《The Heaven Ladder》 Chapter 1 Deep in the land of blood refining in the divine world, it is a dangerous place where fierce animals were rampant in ancient times. Almost no one cares about it on weekdays, and only the strong people who stand at the peak of the divine world occasionally stay here for special reasons. But today, the depths of the land of blood refining are particularly lively. In the past, almost all the great people who saw the Dragon first but not the tail gathered here. In the center of the land of blood refining is an ancient and simple ladder platform engraved with the word God. Around the ladder platform, the five-color glow rushed into the sky, which was particularly dazzling. A majestic momentum of heaven and earth was born spontaneously. On the right side of the staircase, there is a dark abyss with no bottom, which is called devouring God abyss. In the abyss, bursts of light blue wind roared recklessly, like an ancient fierce beast that chose people to eat. Just looking at it will give people a sense of suffocation. People living in the divine world know that the light blue wind in the abyss is much more terrible than the fierce animals in ancient times. It is called the wind of broken roads. The wind of breaking the Tao can smash people''s spirits and roads. Whether you are a god man of low status or a God Emperor of high status, once you accidentally fall into the wind of breaking the Tao, there will be only one final result - destruction of the Tao and loss of the soul. On the ancient ladder platform, a handsome young man is sitting cross legged. Looking around, you will find that it is the young man who is the focus of everyone''s eyes. With the passage of time, the young man seemed to have experienced some pain. Junlang''s face looked distorted, and a layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on his smooth forehead. "Brother Han, come on! You can do it!" Not far from the staircase, a stunning woman in a light green simple and elegant dress was looking at the youth on the staircase with tender eyes. Although the woman''s voice was light, her jade hands clenched her fists tightly, but still exposed her inner uneasiness and anxiety. Looking at a woman, she has bright lips and teeth, white jade like skin that can be broken by blowing, strong Qiong nose, a pair of light green beautiful eyes, soft and rippling, concave and convex body, cold and gorgeous mixed with a trace of charm, coupled with that exquisite silver Phoenix crown, it is like a disaster to the country and the people. The eyes of the people around her would move away from her occasionally. Although she was beautiful, they knew that this woman was not ordinary. The woman''s real name is mo linger. She is the queen of the holy land of spirits in the divine world. Her strength has reached a frightening level, and her man is even more terrible. She is Xiao Yihan, the youngest and most powerful legendary divine emperor in the divine world and the ruler of Jue Tian family. "Boom" Time passed quickly. The clear sky, which was originally cloudless, suddenly became cloudy. Purple thunderstorms followed and rang through the sky. The pattering black raindrops seemed to be a crazy beast and hit the earth straight. At the same time, changes began to take place on the ladder platform. Golden lights as dazzling as essence began to rage madly towards Xiao Yihan, who was sitting cross legged. "Poof" Under the puncture of countless golden lights, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Xiao Yihan''s mouth soon. "Brother Han!" Mo linger saw Xiao Yihan''s painful face, and tears burst out of her pale green beautiful eyes. "Alas! The carefree emperor is still too young and impulsive. No one has been able to surpass this ladder since ancient times. Countless ancient powers, without exception, fall in the end. You know, this is the destiny, and the destiny cannot be violated!" "The white tiger emperor, you can''t say that. It can only prove that the carefree emperor is young and promising! Ha ha!" "Shh, keep your voice down! If the emperor Xiaoyao crosses the ladder, he will be the first person in the divine world. Let''s wait and see what happens first!" After Mo linger heard the discussion of the people around her, Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling. The success or failure of Xiao Yihan''s crossing the ladder is related to the lives of countless people, so she couldn''t help worrying. Holding the Phoenix Shaped Pendant hanging around her neck, Mo ling''er seemed to have a certain peace of mind. The sky became more and more gloomy, and the purple thunder became stronger and stronger. The golden light around the ladder platform looked more dazzling at this time. Xiao Yihan was also tired. Just when everyone felt that Xiao Yihan was about to lose his hold, a big red and black sword wrapped around linglie sword gas suddenly shot out of Xiao Yihan''s body, and then he stabbed it on the ladder. It seemed that he was afraid of the sharp sword gas around the red and black sword. The crazy golden light began to disperse in all directions and disappeared completely soon. "The elegy of God is worthy of being the supreme treasure. The divine light of the ladder will be afraid of it." "Who says not? These treasures have the strength to win the throne of the first treasure in the divine world." "If I could have such a treasure, I would probably wake up with a smile when I sleep." Seeing the appearance of God''s Elegy, the people around showed envy one after another. Some people even began to rush to pull it out and take it as their own. "Lao Luo, it''s a feat for your apprentice to dare to cross the ladder. What do you think of this?" "He is no longer my apprentice!" "Hahaha, Lao Luo, you are still that stubborn temper. How can you say that Xiao Yihan was once your favorite student. Are you really not going to help?" "All these are days. Even if I intervene, it won''t help. It''s a disaster he can''t escape." On the dense dark clouds, three slightly old voices came out slowly, but when you look closely, you don''t find a figure, which is very mysterious. "Brother Han! You will be fine!" Mo ling''er finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the sad song of God, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and squeezed out a smile on his pretty face. "Dang Dang" However, the matter did not end here. The stairs that had been quiet were accompanied by a harsh sound of gold and iron, and a black giant sword appeared in front of everyone. After the emergence of the giant sword, the linglie sword gas around the elegy of God was greatly suppressed in an instant. The giant sword and the ladder platform are linked by a thick black chain, which is engraved with dazzling golden runes. Waves of obscure Sanskrit sounds slowly ring out from the runes, and many of them ring through the whole place of blood refining. When the people around heard the Sanskrit, they immediately began to show their magic powers and resisted one after another. Some of them with less strength were pale and spit blood at this time. They have become like this from a distance. Xiao Yihan bears the brunt of the pressure. The giant sword avoided the elegy of God and quickly stabbed Xiao Yihan''s forehead. If it was stabbed, Xiao Yihan''s head would definitely be penetrated and died on the spot. "Brother Han!" Mo linger waved a light green energy and easily blocked the Sanskrit sound. However, seeing Xiao Yihan''s face as pale as paper at this time, his heart immediately pulled up. Feeling the majestic pressure coming quickly, Xiao Yihan closed his teeth and bit, revealing a decisive color in his black and white eyes. "Boom" Just as the giant sword was about to stab Xiao Yihan, a blue transparent mask wrapped his whole body in an instant. At the same time, the giant sword pounded on the mask, and an earth shaking roar suddenly sounded. "Hoo Hoo" Then a stream of earthy yellow gas, like a dragon going to sea, spewed out of the mask with a strong wind, wrapping the giant sword madly. Soon, the giant sword was completely covered with earthy yellow gas, and the harsh Sanskrit sound suddenly disappeared into nothingness. "It is worthy of being the carefree emperor. This innate Hongmeng Qi is twice as much as mine. It can be called terror!" "Hum! Even if he is so evil, he is still not good enough for the ladder. His end is already doomed." "No matter what the result is, the name of the carefree emperor is engraved in the history of the divine world. We are not qualified to talk about head and foot." Seeing this scene, Mo linger''s heart began to calm down. A pair of jade hands closed on her chest. She began to pray for Xiao Yihan. Although it doesn''t have much effect, this is the only way that Mo linger can alleviate his worry at present. "Purple thunder! Ancient emperor! When will you wait if you don''t do it now!" There was a sudden roar in the crowd, and then a figure rushed out. Mo ling''er knew it was bad when she heard the roar, but it was too late. Before she had time to respond, three streamers quickly appeared in front of her, followed by three towering trends, and then frantically poured out on her. "Click" As the crisp sound of breaking out of the cocoon sounded, a light green light mask quickly appeared in front of everyone, and the three towering forces were blocked out. "Worthy of being the first queen of the elves, she survived the joint attack of the three peak gods!" "Unfortunately, this is only temporary!" "It seems that the enemy of the carefree emperor can''t help it." Seeing this scene, the people watching the war dodged around one after another. They come here just to watch the excitement and the struggle within the Terran. They old foxes won''t get angry. "Hum! I want to see how long this little girl can last!" With the roar of one of them, three waves of terrorist energy that did not press and Mo linger rushed out in an instant. "Woo woo" The sky, which was already extremely dark, has become chaotic and terrible under the influence of the breath of the four peak gods. Coldly glanced at the three people beside him. Mo linger couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan on the ladder. Her pale green eyes were full of unwilling and expectation. "Brother Han, if I have fate in the afterlife, I hope I can spend the worry free years with you. In this life, I forgive linger for not being able to continue to abide by the agreement." Gently wipe off the blood overflowing from the corners of her mouth, Mo linger''s eyes closed slightly, and soon a stream of light green liquid poured out of her body. With the continuous pouring of light green liquid, Mo linger''s momentum instantly improved to a higher level, and there was a rhythm of back pressure on the three. "The little girl is crazy! What are you waiting for!" "If you want to blame, blame you for knowing the beast Xiao Yihan. You can''t blame others!" "Go to hell!" "Boom" The roaring thunder continued to bombard the sky. At this time, the black raindrops had become a turbulent black river, sweeping madly towards Xiao Yihan. "Ah!!" A shrill roar suddenly came out from the ladder platform, and instantly rang through every corner of the land of blood refining. "Ling''er! Why are you so stupid?" Xiao Yihan stared at his red eyes, and two lines of blood and tears smashed on the stairs along his cheeks. "You all die!" Regardless of the long black river beating on the blue mask, Xiao Yihan rushed down from the ladder with the elegy of God in his hand. "Poof" Being bitten by the heaven ladder, Xiao Yihan''s body was hit hard in an instant, a mouthful of rich blood came out, and the blue mask around his body began to show cracks, as if he would run away at any time. "Zilei! I''m as close to you as a brother. You collude with Dao Huang and Gu Huang to plot against me!" Xiao Yihan looked at the beautiful shadow falling into the abyss of devouring God. His hand holding the elegy of God trembled violently, and the two lines of blood and tears burst into tears again. "Dear brother? Hahaha! Don''t be funny. You''re just for yourself! Look at you now. You don''t deserve to be the king of Jue Tian family because you give up your lifelong dream for a woman! You''re going to die anyway today. You should rest after so many years of legend!" Xiao Yihan quietly looked at the direction of the God devouring abyss, and his heart had begun to bleed. He knew that no matter what he did now, it would not help. No one could come out alive after falling into the God devouring abyss. She had gone! "Alas!" A light sigh sounded slowly from the high air and soon disappeared. "Go to hell!" With three roars, the land of blood refining broke out, the most terrible peak battle in the divine world in a thousand years. "Boom" A deafening thunder sounded, and the land of blood refining recovered its original silence again. The crazy blood raindrops seemed to be crying. No matter how strong Xiao Yihan was, he was mortally wounded. Under the joint efforts of three peak gods, he was soon blasted into the abyss of devouring God. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s body swallowed by the light blue wind, the eyes of the people present couldn''t help showing a complex look. A generation of legends in the divine world fell like this, and they couldn''t say what they felt for a moment. Looking at the bloody sky, Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually began to blur. A long blue river poured out of Xiao Yihan''s body, and then disappeared in the raging wind of broken roads. "Old man, I''ve been with me for so many years and suffered so much, but I didn''t give you a good shelter in the end. I owe you this life! But anyway, I can''t let you bury in this dark abyss. Today I''ll bet my life!" Xiao Yihan stroked the trembling Elegy of God in his hand, as if he were stroking his child, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Then Xiao Yihan gathered the remaining energy in the elegy of God, threw off his arm and stabbed it down. "Ling''er, I''m sorry for you! If there is an afterlife, I won''t let you slip away from me!" Xiao Yihan touched the Dragon Pendant hanging around his neck, and two lines of blood and tears gushed out of his eyes again. Before long, Xiao Yihan''s consciousness completely dissipated and his vitality completely disappeared. A generation of legendary emperor became a body floating in the wind. Suddenly, a black round bead happened to hit Xiao Yihan''s forehead, and then quietly integrated into his head. When the black bead melted into Xiao Yihan''s head, the whole devouring abyss even sent out a faint whine, that is, the raging light blue wind, which was quiet at this time. Chapter 2 "Boom" "Boom" The deafening thunder resounded through the whole human world. The crazy purple lightning, like the wrath of Thor, made the whole sky look extremely gloomy and terrible. "There hasn''t been a drizzle in the bloody desert for a hundred years. Today, there is such a huge heavy rain. Black raindrops are rare in ancient and modern times! Strange! Strange!" old man Pu Ling muttered to himself, puzzled, looking at the pouring black rain. "No matter what, that medicine is still short of the most important introducer. Now I have been looking for it for ten years, and I hope I can do it today." the old man Pu Ling sighed, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and walked quickly to the depths of the Xuelian desert. The slightly thin figure soon disappeared in the heavy rain. The thin and shallow footprints left on the ground were soon wiped out by the rain. The blood refining desert is a famous dangerous place in the human world. Ordinary people don''t dare to get close to it, let alone go deep into the blood refining desert. There are frightening horror beasts here. They are extremely cold-blooded terrorist killers who kill without blinking an eye. Not only that, there are many dangerous places in the blood refining desert, which can be called hell on earth. However, danger is often accompanied by opportunity. Although the bloody desert is dangerous, the strong in the human world like to patronize it. One reason is that the animal crystal in the fierce beast is valuable. Another reason is that the blood refining desert itself is a natural treasure house of medicinal materials. There are countless kinds of precious medicinal materials. It can be said that it is the treasure land most desired by the herbalist. "Roar" A bloodthirsty roar burst out suddenly, interrupting the old man''s hurried pace. When old man Pu Ling heard the reputation, he saw a wolf shaped creature with unusually large body and scarlet eyes, rushing towards himself step by step in the rain. The most obvious feature of fierce beasts is that they have a pair of scarlet pupils. In their eyes, they only kill. They are completely dominated by hostility. The fierce beast rushing towards old man Pu Ling is the most common desert blood wolf in the blood refining desert. Like blood stained hair, the desert blood wolf looks extremely fierce. Its sharp fangs are broken gold and iron. Once bitten by it, it is inevitable that it will either die or hurt. This desert blood wolf is unusually large, more than twice as big as the ordinary desert blood wolf. Old man Pu Ling stood in front of him like a child facing an adult. From the appearance, it can be seen that the desert blood wolf is definitely not simple. "Hum! A small six turn fierce beast dares to be rampant in front of me. He really doesn''t know whether to die or live!" old man Pu Ling disdained and glanced at the giant opposite and snorted coldly. As if he saw the disdain of old man Pu Ling, the desert blood wolf became violent in an instant. The muscles of the desert blood wolf were crazy entangled, and a bloody smell full of fishy smell quickly filled around its body. "Roar" A roar resounded through the sky. The huge body of the desert blood wolf rushed frantically to the old man Pu Ling. The scarlet pupils were full of dead breath. It looked like either you or me. "Animals are animals!" old man Pu Ling sighed helplessly and muttered to himself. It seems to be lamenting the overestimation of the desert blood wolf, as well as its next fate. The speed of the desert blood wolf is notoriously fast. It rushed to the old man Pu Ling almost instantly at a distance of tens of meters. A pair of scarlet pupils, in the light of purple lightning, are particularly strange and terrible. "Roar" With a roar, the desert blood wolf jumped up quickly with his mouth open, like a comet hitting the earth, and quickly bit the old man''s head. The desert blood wolf gave a cruel hand directly. Once the old man Pu Ling was bitten with his tusks, even the iron head would be broken instantly and die miserably on the spot. Feeling the smell of blood coming from the desert blood wolf, old man Pu Ling was not in a hurry. The fierce desert blood wolf seemed to be just a naughty kitten in his eyes. Standing still, old man Pu Ling stared at the desert blood wolf with deep eyes, and didn''t see the slightest intention to fight back. When the desert blood wolf was about to bite old man puling, a substantial transparent energy quickly shot straight from old man puling''s forehead and stabbed into the big mouth of the desert blood wolf. When the transparent energy appeared, the whole space seemed to freeze down. The majestic heavy rain and roaring lightning felt much quieter. There was no wound, no blood, and the body of the desert blood wolf stayed in the air just a few feet away from the old man Pauling. A pair of scarlet pupils stared at the simple old man opposite in fear. The body of the desert blood wolf fell heavily to the ground without a sob, and the vitality in the body dissipated completely. "A six turn animal crystal is OK. You can exchange it for a pot of good wine and send it to the old man." old man Pu Ling stroked his gray beard and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Old man Pu Ling waved at the body of the desert blood wolf, and a diamond shaped blood red crystal floated out slowly from the chest of the desert blood wolf. After weighing the animal crystal the size of a child''s fist, old man Pu Ling smiled and nodded, took out a simple gray bag from his body and put it in. "Alas! It seems that there is no hope today. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, once there is a riot in the sea of sin, it will still be very troublesome." old man Pu Ling looked at the sky completely wrapped by dark clouds and rainstorm and shook his head helplessly. "Wow..." Just as old man Pauling was about to turn around and leave, a burst of baby cry cut across the sky and suddenly came into his ears. "This... This is the sound of the baby crying?" old man Pu Ling looked at the direction of the sound, and his deep eyes were full of doubts. "It must be an illusion. In this boundless desert, it is difficult for normal people to see a few except fierce animals. How can there be babies!" old man Pu Ling smiled and shook his head. "Wow..." "Wow..." "Wow..." Old man Pu Ling hasn''t started yet. The baby cry broke through the majestic rain again and came into his ears, and this time it lasted surprisingly long. The faint baby cry, like a magic spell, constantly echoed in old man Pu Ling''s ear, making him an indifferent heart, even unknowingly nervous. Looking at the abnormal purple lightning in the sky and the majestic black rain around, old man Pu Ling''s wrinkled eyebrows frowned tightly. After hesitating for a moment, the figure of old man Pu Ling suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, there was already a naked baby in front of him. The baby seems to have just been born. Its ruddy skin can be broken by blowing, and its bare little mouth is busy crying. The baby miraculously stopped crying when the old man Pu Ling appeared before and after him. At this time, the small mouth was holding a finger and kept looking at old man Pu Ling with big ignorant eyes, as if to remember the old man he saw at the first sight after his birth. Old Pauline stared at the young body for a moment, then took off his coat and wrapped the baby. It seemed that because he could not feel the cold rain, the baby grabbed the old man''s gray beard and played happily. It must be too tired. After playing for a while, the baby fell into the arms of old man Pauling and fell asleep. A fleshy little hand clung to old man Pauling''s beard as if afraid that old man Pauling would leave him. "Xiao Yihan!" picked up the Dragon Pendant on the baby''s neck. Old man Pu Ling clearly saw that three big characters were engraved on it. "Boy, if you can survive in such a bad place, you shouldn''t die. Since you are destined for me and I happen to have no children, I''ll be your grandfather! Maybe it''s also a definite number! Ha ha!" old man Pu Ling gently pinched the baby''s red face and couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go!" In the majestic rain, old man Pu Ling held the baby in his arms and soon disappeared. At the same time, the whole blood refining desert was left with only the pattering rain and roaring thunder. Those fierce beasts who have always been reckless seem very clever today. Chapter 3 "Old man, your beard is growing again! Come on, let me fix it for you!" a boy of about 11 or 12 years old in the yard said with a sinister smile. Hearing the sad laughter, the old man Pu Ling, who was stirring up the herbs, was startled, and a layer of cold sweat floated on his wrinkled old face. Recalling the past, a handful of white beards were ruthlessly pulled off by the boy, and old man Pu Ling felt a burst of flesh pain. "Bang" Feeling the figure of the boy getting closer and closer, the old man Pu Ling waved his slightly dry right hand, and a dull landing sound sounded not far away. The young man was lying on the ground, his face full of grievances, and his black and white eyes were full of childlike innocence. The youth is Xiao Yihan. Twelve years have passed in a hurry, and the baby has become a handsome teenager. In sunset town, old man Pu Ling worked hard to raise Xiao Yihan by being both a father and a mother. However, Xiao Yihan did not disappoint old man Pu Ling. He showed his intelligence beyond his peers since childhood. Although occasionally mischievous, but because of this, old man Pauling added infinite fun to his plain life. "Bah! I said, old man, how can I say I''m also your own grandson! Why do you hit me so hard every time! It hurts me!" Spit out the soil in his mouth. Xiao Yihan cried while lying on the ground and rolling with his stomach covered. "You smelly boy! Don''t pretend to me! Have you drunk the Zigu soup?" the old man Pu Ling shook his head reluctantly, put down the medicine in his hand, turned around and scolded with a smile. "Yes! I''ve had enough of drinking such bad smelling Zigu soup every day. When can I lick some for me..." Xiao Yihan got up and patted the dust on his body, muttering bitterly. "Don''t be unkind, boy. Where can ordinary children drink Zigu soup? Although your natural constitution is much stronger than that of your peers, congenital is congenital, and the cultivation of the day after tomorrow is very important. The Zigu soup I let you drink every day can not only strengthen your bones, but also help you improve your strength, you..." Xiao Yihan saw the old man''s serious chatter on his face, and a capital embarrassment immediately appeared on his face. He was not afraid of anything else. What he was most afraid of was the old man''s lecture. After a long time, probably feeling thirsty, old man Pu Ling finally stopped preaching, picked up the teacup around him and drank tea. "Old man, it''s noon. Today''s herbs haven''t been picked yet, I''ll go now!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t miss this opportunity and immediately turned around to run away. "Go again after drinking Zigu soup! Don''t worry." old man Pu Ling guessed Xiao Yihan''s careful thinking without thinking, and didn''t give him a chance at all. Hearing the soft and irresistible voice of old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan returned to the house with a wry smile. The house is not big, simple and simple. There was a withered and yellow round table in the middle of the room. On the round table was a bowl of steaming soup. Looking at the bowl of muddy earthy yellow liquid on the table, Xiao Yihan immediately pinched his nose. Nevertheless, a stench choked Xiao Yihan''s tears almost flew out. "Zigu soup! Zigu soup! It is estimated that I Xiao Yihan owed you 10000 gold in my last life!" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, grabbed the bowl, closed his eyes and drank the turbid liquid. The entrance of Zigu soup was like overturning the five flavor bottle immediately. The unspeakable bitterness made Xiao Yihan''s nose and tears filled his face. However, when Zi Gu Tang flowed into the body, a slight itching sensation was transmitted to every nerve of Xiao Yihan, which was unspeakably comfortable. After cleaning his face at will, Xiao Yihan walked out of the house with a big bamboo basket. "Go out to collect herbs and remember not to cross the juna lake!" old man Pu Ling told him in a deep voice when he saw Xiao Yihan walking out of the house quickly. "I know! I know! Every time I say, my ears are almost cocooned." Xiao Yihan said vaguely. It can be seen that at this time, he has not completely got rid of the "delicious" of Zigu soup. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s unhappy face, old man Pu Ling couldn''t help laughing. Old man Chao puling made a face, and Xiao Yihan quickly ran out of the yard. Sunset town is a border town leaving the country in the East, surrounded by mountains on both sides, which is very remote. There are not many people in the village. Perhaps it is because of the small number of people that the neighbors get along very harmoniously. "Yi Han goes to collect medicine for your grandpa again? What a good boy." a middle-aged woman saw Xiao Yi Han walking quickly with a big bamboo basket on her back and asked with a smile. "Yes, Aunt Li, grandpa takes care of me very hard, and I also want to help him." Xiao Yihan touched his head and smiled shyly. Xiao Yihan still respects Aunt Li very much. Old man Pu Ling said that he was breastfeeding by Aunt Li when he was a child. "Look at people who are easy to be cold. Alas! They are all peers. When can our boy be sensible?" "Yes, yes! Who says not! Master Pu is alone. It''s a blessing to have such a good grandson." "Mr. Pu treats the people in our village free of charge. He is a good man. It can be regarded as a gift from God." Xiao Yihan had left the village unknowingly in the warm conversation and laughter of the villagers. Outside the village is an endless grassland. Because of the excellent soil and water, the flowers and plants here are very lush. Xiao Yihan himself was about 1.5 meters, but standing in the grass, he could only see a small half of his body. "The old man often goes to the city to sell biluohua. Now the inventory of biluohua at home is almost gone. It''s time to replenish it!" Xiao Yihan looked around, chose a direction and walked slowly forward. There was silence on the open grassland, which was the rustle of Xiao Yihan''s body cutting through the grass. At this time, it was also very obvious. Biluo flower has a very eye-catching bright red six leaf flower, which is very easy to identify on the wide grassland. Because biluohua has a miraculous effect on the treatment of traumatic injuries and is cheap, it is very popular in this fighting continent. But biluohua is not so easy to find. One is that biluohua itself has harsh growth conditions, and the other is that the growth places of biluohua are often very dangerous, and ordinary people don''t want to get close at all. Unconsciously, the sky has gradually darkened down, but Xiao Yihan still wanders around the grassland like a headless fly. Look at his bamboo basket, but there is no trace of Biluo flower at this time. There are a lot of other miscellaneous medicinal materials. "No! According to the old man, biluohua should be in the north of the grassland. I''m almost at the end. How can I not see any!" Xiao Yihan fiercely dropped the bamboo basket to the ground, squatted down and scratched his head, muttering to himself. Looking at the sky, Xiao Yihan''s heart is more uneasy now. He has begun to return home at this time. However, Xiao Yihan has been stubborn since childhood. Once what he believes has not been completed, he can''t give up. "Bi Luo flower itself is very eye-catching. Maybe it''s more convenient to find it under the moonlight." Xiao Yihan said to himself. Although Xiao Yihan has been brave since childhood, he is still a child after all. When the sky was really dark, looking at the dark and empty grassland around, Xiao Yihan shook his hand in the bamboo basket, and a cold sweat sprang up on his forehead. Gently wipe the sweat off his forehead. Xiao Yihan tightly pursed his mouth, and then hardened his scalp and continued to walk forward. Time passed slowly, the sky became darker and darker, and the white jade moon hung high, covering the dark earth with a layer of silver. "This is... Juna lake! How did you unknowingly... Come here!" looking at the sparkling Lake in the moonlight, Xiao Yihan''s heart couldn''t help mentioning his voice and didn''t speak quickly. Old man Pu Ling didn''t tell Xiao Yihan less about the horror of Zhuna lake, so when Xiao Yihan really saw Zhuna lake, don''t mention being afraid, especially at night. "No! I''m going back. The old man told me not to get close to Zhuna lake. I must listen to the old man." Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, turned and prepared to leave. But just then, a touch of bright red was caught by the residual light in the corner of Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "Bi Luo Hua!" Xiao Yihan turned back and looked at the enchanting sea of red flowers near Zhuna lake. He couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Feeling the temptation of biluohua constantly sending out to himself, all the fears were left behind by Xiao Yihan for a moment. Without hesitation, Xiao Yihan rushed to the sea of biluohua flowers with a bamboo basket. "Hahaha! The old man will praise me now!" One by one, he gently put the biluohua into the basket. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. "Roar!" Just as Xiao Yihan was picking Biluo flowers with all his heart, a roar cut through the silence of the night. Hearing the deafening roar, Xiao Yihan''s excited heart calmed down instantly. A cold feeling mixed with cold sweat wet Xiao Yihan''s back in an instant. Chapter 4 "Ferocious... Ferocious beast!" Xiao Yi shivered and whispered, and his hand holding biluohua was involuntarily released. "Patter" A drop of cold sweat slowly hit the ground from Xiao Yihan''s jaw. The sound that can be ignored in ordinary days seems extremely harsh at this time. Xiao Yihan lowered his head and dared not move, as if he were a lifeless stone. "Roar!" The roar sounded again and completely broke through his last line of defense in his heart. "Ah!!" Xiao Yihan shouted in horror and sat on the ground paralyzed, and his body fell back fiercely. It happened that the bamboo basket behind him was overwhelmed, and the painstakingly collected medicinal materials in the basket were scattered all over the ground. At this time, he could see the fierce beast completely. Opposite him was a huge strange fish covered in silver scales. By the moonlight, the silver scales filled with a terrible murderous spirit. "Silver armour... Silver armour iron head fish!" After seeing the shape of the monster clearly, Xiao Yihan''s legs trembled involuntarily, holding the ground with both hands, as if the ground could give him a certain strength. Old man Pu Ling not only instilled in him a lot of knowledge about medicinal materials and fierce animals, but also Xiao Yihan learned a lot from the old population of Pu Ling. Although the huge strange fish opposite was seen for the first time, Xiao Yihan recognized it at a glance. Silver armour iron head fish is famous for its rough skin and thick meat. Adult Silver armour iron head fish has the strength of three turn monster, which is equivalent to the strong man in the triple heaven of human warrior environment. Looking at the silver armored iron head fish opposite, it is obvious that it has grown up and is in fatal danger to Xiao Yihan. Silver armour iron head fish half body surfaced, scarlet pupils stared at Xiao Yihan, as if observing him and waiting for something. The space seemed extremely quiet for a time, and a faint and cold atmosphere of killing was added under the moonlight. "It''s over! I don''t have the slightest chance of winning in the face of this guy." Xiao Yihan muttered to himself with a pale face. Let the cold sweat fall from his face and hit the ground hard. At the moment, he didn''t dare to do anything for fear of accidentally angering the monster opposite. A person and a fish look at each other like this. The passage of time minute by second is more appropriate for Xiao Yihan to spend seconds like years. "Roar!" It seems that the silver armored iron head fish has no patience to wait any longer. It roared and rushed to Xiao Yihan with a big mouth. Looking at the fast approaching senbai tusks, Xiao Yihan''s body was completely numb, and his pure eyes showed a sense of powerlessness. "No! The old man is waiting for me to go back to cook! I can''t fall into the mouth of this beast." Xiao Yihan roared, stared at his bloodshot eyes and rolled aside with all his strength. But Xiao Yihan''s speed was still a step slower after all. The silver armored iron head fish had bitten his calf. "Ah!!" With a burst of scream, Xiao Yihan tore off a large piece of meat at the lower leg of his right leg by silver armour iron head fish, and Sen Bai''s bones were faintly visible. If it weren''t for Xiao Yihan''s own physical quality, coupled with the warm support of Zigu soup since childhood, Xiao Yihan''s strength and speed were much stronger than ordinary people, and he had just been buried in the mouth of fish. Feeling the pain from the lower leg of his right leg, Xiao Yihan''s young face twisted up, and the clenched teeth began to exude blood. "Roar!" The silver armored iron head fish tasted the sweetness and gave a roar of excitement. It may be that I haven''t eaten such delicious human flesh for many years. The silver armored iron headed fish looked at Xiao Yihan''s pupil and revealed a trace of greed. Seeing the silver armored iron headed fish licking his lips and probing himself again, Xiao Yihan''s face changed his fear and showed a trace of cruelty. "Delicious! Even if I die today, I won''t let you live!" Xiao Yihan roared, dragged his badly injured right leg and stood up slowly. It may be because of excessive bleeding. Now Xiao Yihan''s face is extremely pale and can''t see the slightest blood color. "Roar!" Feeling the hostility emitted by Xiao Yihan, the silver armored iron head fish gave a demonstrative roar and looked at Xiao Yihan seriously. "Today, you will choke even if you choke! Diarrhea will kill you!" Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and shouted again. The silver armored iron head fish obviously didn''t understand what Xiao Yihan was talking about, but he was obviously stunned when he saw Xiao Yihan''s fierce appearance. I feel the pressure of silver armour iron head fish is easier. Where will Xiao Yihan miss this opportunity. Stimulate the full potential of the body, rush over and lift the bamboo basket, and fly seems to start running back. Due to the rapid movement, Xiao Yihan''s leg bleeding accelerated instantly, and a sense of weakness poured into his head. Seeing that Xiao Yihan began to escape, the silver armored iron head fish was furious, and the whole body rushed out of the water in an instant. "Roar" With a roar, the silver armored iron head fish opened his mouth and rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Don''t you like to eat? Here you are!" Xiao Yihan felt the terrible pressure behind him, turned and threw the bamboo basket in his hand at the mouth of the silver armour iron head fish. "Click" The fragile bamboo basket was not enough for two seconds in the mouth of the silver armour iron head fish. With a crisp sound, it was bitten into thin pieces and swallowed by the silver armour iron head fish. Although he failed to stop the silver armour iron head fish, it also eased his momentum a little. Through this gap, Xiao Yihan softened his legs and quickly rolled aside. "Boom" Then, a roar came out from the position where Xiao Yihan had just been. Even the earth trembled slightly. The soft and sticky soil began to fly away in all directions because of the huge impact. "Hoo Hoo" Xiao Yihan sat on the ground breathing heavily. His right leg was completely numb and could hardly feel the pain. His increasingly blurred consciousness told him that he was in an extremely dangerous situation. "Roar" "Roar" "Roar" There was a roar full of anger, which made Xiao Yihan''s heart jump like a drum. Although the roar was more than enough, Xiao Yihan didn''t see the silver armored iron headed fish rushing towards him again. With a strong sense of fatigue, Xiao Yihan slowly stood up and walked slowly to the place where the voice came. "So you have today! What if your skin is rough and your flesh is thick! Ha ha!!" when Xiao Yihan saw the appearance of silver armored iron head fish, he couldn''t help laughing. It may be that the silver armour iron head fish''s momentum was too strong, and the soil was too soft. It went deep into the soil, leaving only a tail outside. "Roar" "Roar" With the passage of time, the roar of silver armour iron head fish became more and more weak, and even became choking in the end. "It will be more and more difficult to breathe with your head stuck in the ground, not to mention a smelly fish that can''t live without water! It seems that there is no danger. You can say that this kind of death method is rare in ancient and modern times! Ha ha!" Xiao Yihan laughed and mocked when he saw that the shaking range of silver armor iron head fish tail was getting smaller and smaller. "Alas, it''s estimated that the old man will scold you when you go back today!" Xiao Yi smiled bitterly and began to walk slowly towards the village. Xiao Yihan, who lost too much blood, was already very vague in his consciousness. He just supported it all by will. Now the silver armour iron head fish was not in danger, and Xiao Yihan''s will began to relax slowly. Not far away, with a dull landing sound, Xiao Yihan fell heavily to the ground and completely fainted. "Alas! You stinky boy will cause me trouble!" Xiao Yihan was in a coma for a short time. A slightly reproachful old voice suddenly came out from behind him. According to the reputation, it was the old man Pu Ling who rushed over. "You beast, it''s your honor to die in the hands of my grandson." old man Pu Ling glanced coldly at the location of the silver armored iron head fish, waved a milky white rhombic animal crystal the size of his thumb, and floated in old man Pu Ling''s hands. "Seeing your performance today, it''s time for me to let you really understand this continent." old man Pu Ling gently picked up Xiao Yihan''s injured body, gently helped him cover the wound of his right leg, and soon disappeared under the moonlight. The cold moonlight shone on a series of blood stains on the ground, as if you could see the not fierce but extremely dangerous struggle just now. Chapter 5 "Pain! Pain... Pain!" In the quiet and humble hut, a burst of painful voices suddenly rang. Hearing the reputation, it was Xiao Yihan who just woke up in bed. Seeing Xiao Yihan covering his right leg and showing his teeth, the old man Pu Ling sitting by the bed couldn''t help laughing. "Smelly boy, I won''t let you cross juna lake. Why are you running there? Didn''t I tell you the danger of juna lake!" old man Pu Ling put away his smile and asked with a calm face and a little roar. "Old man, I have a reason!" Xiao Yihan hurriedly explained when he felt that old man Pu Ling was angry. Xiao Yihan still clearly remembers how terrible old Pu Ling was when he was angry. When he was a child, he was often "touched" by old Pu Ling because he was naughty. "Oh? Tell me!" old man Pu Ling gently covered Xiao Yihan''s messy quilt and asked coldly. "There are Biluo flowers on the Bank of Zhuna lake! Old man, you often go to the city to sell Biluo flowers. There are not many Biluo flowers at home, so I''ll try to pick some. Who knows..." looking at old man Pu Ling''s eyes full of vicissitudes, Xiao Yihan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and he looks like a child who has done something wrong. "Bi Luohua is in danger. How many times have I warned you not to take risks! How can you keep a long memory! If something happens to you, what should grandpa do in the future?" unexpectedly, old man Pu Ling roared angrily when he heard his explanation. Xiao Yihan looked at old man Pu Ling in a daze, like a furious lion, and the whole person was stunned. In his memory, this was the first time Xiao Yihan saw old man Pu Ling so angry. Although he had been angry because of his mischief in the past, he had never yelled at himself like this. Seeing old man Pu Ling blowing his beard and staring at himself, two lines of clear tears slipped from Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Even when he met the three turn fierce beast silver armor iron head fish, Xiao Yihan didn''t shed a tear. At this time, he saw the angry old man Pu Ling. His fear and grievance made him cry completely. "I... I see the old man, you work hard every day. I just want to help you... Share some with you. I... I didn''t expect to be like this! Don''t be angry, I won''t go back!" Xiao Yihan sobbed intermittently while wiping away his tears. Seeing Xiao Yihan as a wounded kitten, old man Pu Ling''s heart was scratched. "Alas!" With a slight sigh, old man Pu Ling stretched out his rough hands and gently hugged Xiao Yihan in his arms. Crawling on the slightly thin chest of old man Pu Ling, feeling the warm body temperature, Xiao Yihan''s mood gradually subsided, and the sound of sniffling became smaller and smaller. "Grandpa doesn''t blame you. During the three days of your coma, Grandpa''s heart is about to break. Although grandpa has some medical skills, grandpa doesn''t have the ability to return to heaven! You are grandpa''s only relative in the world. How can grandpa not be worried when he sees you suffer such a heavy injury!" old Pu Ling''s eyes closed slightly and his voice trembled obviously. "I listen to Grandpa." Xiao Yihan felt old man Pu Ling''s strong worry. At this time, he felt that more pain and grievances were worth it. After a long time, old man Pu Ling gently pushed away Xiao Yihan. He turned and picked up a bowl of bright red soup from the table behind him. "Come and drink this bowl of soup. This is biluohua soup. It''s great for your injury." Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan took the biluohua soup from old man Pu Ling and drank it. This is the first time Xiao Yihan has drunk biluohua soup. The soup tastes sour and sweet, which is tens of thousands of times better than Zigu soup. Because it was so delicious, Xiao Yihan''s ruddy little face showed a trace of enjoyment. Soon, he felt a tingling and itching sensation coming from his right leg, and the effect was immediate. "No wonder this Bi Luo flower is so popular. If only Zi Gu soup were half as good as it." Xiao Yihan said with a bit of aftertaste. "You smelly boy is greedy!" old man Pu Ling shook his head with a smile and took over the empty bowl in Xiao Yihan''s hand. Seeing that old man Pu Ling changed his severity and became extremely kind, Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and flashed a firm look in his eyes. "Old man! I want to be strong! I want to be very strong! I want to protect you! You often go in and out of dangerous places, and I don''t want you to take risks alone." looking at old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan''s hands clenched his fists tightly, and some thin bodies trembled slightly because they were too excited. Staring at Xiao Yihan''s black and white eyes, old man Pu Ling''s hand holding the bowl made a slight creak. After hesitating for a moment, old man Pu Ling sighed gently, touched Xiao Yihan''s head, and a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes. "Well, you will leave here sooner or later. The shallow pool can''t hide the dragon!" old man Pu Ling whispered to himself and stood up slowly. "Han''er, do you know how big the world is?" old man Pu Ling asked himself with his hands on his back and looking at the blue sky outside the house. "I don''t know, it should be very big!" Xiao Yihan looked at old man Pu Ling suspiciously, touched his head and said. "It''s really big. Compared with the whole continent, the sunset town we live in is like an insignificant fine sand in the Xuelian desert." Hearing what old man Pu Ling said, Xiao Yihan was completely stunned. For him who grew up in sunset town, sunset town is equivalent to the whole world in his eyes. He never thought that sunset town is so small relative to the whole continent. "On this continent, most people are still ordinary people. But there are some people who choose the path of changing their lives against the sky. They are the monks often mentioned in people''s mouth." ignoring Xiao Yihan''s shocked color, old man Pu Ling continued. "The monks are divided into two factions. One faction focuses on refining the body, and the cultivation realm from low to high is: Warrior realm, martial artist realm, general realm and Emperor realm. Each realm is divided into three Heaven, while the other faction focuses on refining the soul, which corresponds to refining the body. The soul refining realm is divided into: refining the soul, shaping the soul, breaking the soul and robbing the soul." "As opposed to the friars, they are those terrible beasts. The main reason for the existence of friars is to defend the peace of this continent and hunt and kill fierce beasts that do not care about human life!" Listening to old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan''s eyes have begun to appear Venus. Every child has a heroic dream, and Xiao Yihan is no exception. In Xiao Yihan''s view, friars are undoubtedly the kind of heroes who subdue demons and defend their homes. "With the development of history, more and more people are practicing, various religious sects have also taken advantage of the situation, and the friars'' world has begun to become a mixture of good and bad people. Many friars have deviated from their original intention. Most of them no longer aim at defending peace and defending their homeland. They began to cheat and try their best to plunder resources and kill their compatriots for the so-called The reputation of the has been badly contested and despised by the world. "Old man Pauling said coldly. Seeing old man Pu Ling''s frown, Xiao Yihan clearly felt the anger from the depths of old man Pu Ling''s heart and soul. "Of course, there are still some people who don''t forget their original intention to uphold justice, and they have become chivalrous men respected by everyone." after saying that, old Pu Ling smiled and looked back at Xiao Yihan. "Han''er, I tell you so much just to hope you understand that if you want to become a qualified monk, you should not only have the strength above ordinary people, but also have an unswerving kindness with the world in mind. Do you understand what grandpa said?" Looking at the expectant eyes of old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly became unprecedented calm. A pair of black and white eyes changed their usual innocence and became deep in a trance. "Old man, I will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. I will try my best to protect what I want to protect. I don''t expect to be a knight respected by thousands of people. I just want to have the strength to protect sunset town and protect you." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s answer, old man Pu Ling was slightly stunned. After a moment of hesitation, he turned and stepped out of the house. Seeing old man Pu Ling leaving slowly, Xiao Yihan sighed gently. He knew that he didn''t meet old man Pu Ling''s expectations. "When you get well, you don''t have to collect medicine. I''ll arrange training for you." A sound without waves passed into Xiao Yihan''s ears from outside the house, which made his originally gloomy eyes recover their vitality in an instant. Chapter 6 "Old man! You... You''re too cruel to your own grandson!" Xiao Yihan took a horse step in the courtyard, looked bitterly at the black bluestone weighing 100 kg on his left and right arms, and muttered to himself. Ink bluestone is a famous heavy stone. Although the ink bluestone on Xiao Yihan''s arm is a thin sheet less than half a meter long, it weighs more than 70 kilograms. For a 12-year-old child, it is undoubtedly extremely terrible. "Don''t move! Keep your horse steady! This is the way you choose. Even if you kneel, you should go down for me!" old man Pu Ling shouted, ignoring Xiao Yihan''s sad face. After half a month, under the careful care of old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan has completely recovered. Now he is receiving the "special training" of old man Pu Ling as agreed. "Body training is mainly about self-cultivation. What you need to do now is to strengthen your own physique. This is the foundation and the top priority! So from today on, don''t take off the ink bluestone. You should wear it for me whether you eat or sleep!" staring at Xiao Yihan coldly, old man Pu Ling said seriously. After training Xiao Yihan, old man Pu Ling changed his kindness in the past, became ruthless and did not enter oil and salt. He completely became a strict teacher. "Old man! Do you think I''ll be crushed by a mere bluestone? You really underestimate me!" Xiao Yihan argued. However, the increasing range of trembling exposed his true feelings at the moment. "Well, if only you could think so! I''ll go back to the house first." it seemed that I didn''t see Xiao Yihan''s embarrassment. Old man Pu Ling said faintly, turned and walked slowly into the house. "It''s just a broken stone, young master, i... how could I be crushed!" Xiao Yihan shouted with a trembling voice, looking at the disappearance of old man Pu Ling. Although his mouth is hard, his body is honest. After less than half an hour, Xiao Yihan''s body began to tremble greatly. It seemed that he would fall at any time. Feeling the pain from all over, Xiao Yihan involuntarily showed the idea of giving up. "Take a break! The old man is not here. Why do you work so hard?" A voice like a magic sound suddenly sounded from the depths of his heart. "No! Cultivation is my business. What does it have to do with the old man! If we can''t overcome such difficulties, what can we talk about protecting the old man! Protecting sunset town! I can still insist!" Xiao Yihan forcibly restrained his thoughts and roared with red eyes. With the passage of time, unconsciously to noon, at this time, Xiao Yihan''s whole body has been soaked with sweat. "It''s okay to have a rest. The old man won''t blame you!" The voice full of magic sounded again, making Xiao Yihan''s psychological defense, which was a little lax, on the verge of collapse. "This is the way you choose. Even if you kneel, you can go down!" A fierce drink made his consciousness wake up immediately, clenched his teeth, and a trace of cruelty flashed through his black and white eyes. "Grandpa, I won''t let you down! I must become stronger! Become stronger!" Xiao Yihan muttered fiercely, holding his shaky body. In order to strengthen his will, Xiao Yihan eliminated miscellaneous thoughts and began to close his eyes. It''s strange to say that the original soft waist has become much stronger in a trance. Time flies. Soon, the sky is dark, the moon is high, and the cold wind is blowing. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s body was numb. Under the cold wind, he was still as stable as a pile. He couldn''t see a trace of fatigue, as if he had entered a special state. "Tick" "Tick" Sweat kept falling from Xiao Yihan''s body. Now he looked like he had just picked it up from the water. At his feet, there was a land soaked in sweat. "Smelly boy''s perseverance is still good!" old man Pu Ling stroked his beard, stood at the window and looked at Xiao Yihan in the courtyard, with a smile on his wrinkled face. "This boy doesn''t want to refine his soul. I hope he can make a name on the road of body refining, but it''s hard to go!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s slightly thin body, old man Pu Ling frowned slightly and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. Unknowingly, late at night, the cold wind raged, Xiao Yihan''s sweat had frozen, but his body had not shaken at all. Under the moonlight, the whole person seemed to have become a bright stone tablet. "Han''er, stop here today. Go back to the house and have a rest!" Old man Pu Ling''s gentle voice came slowly from the house, but Xiao Yihan didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t make any response. "Han er?" Old man Pu Ling called again, but he still didn''t get any response. "Hoo" A slight breaking wind sounded, and old man Pu Ling appeared beside Xiao Yihan in an instant. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s face was as pale as paper, and his whole body was as stiff as lead. If he hadn''t breathed intermittently, he would have thought he was dead. "Passed out!" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, old man Pu Ling was shocked. Without hesitation, he picked up his body and quickly returned to the house. Some flustered put Xiao Yihan''s body into a large bucket with rich green liquid medicine prepared in advance. Old man Pu Ling was relieved. "Alas!" Looking at Xiao Yihan in the bucket, old man Pu Ling sighed a little painfully. Quietly soaked in the bucket, the rich green liquid quickly integrated into Xiao Yihan''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a few minutes, the potion in the bucket turned into clear water. "This... How is this possible!" old man Pu Ling shouted in disbelief, looking at the clear water in the bucket. His worry has been completely replaced by shock. After a little hesitation, old man Pauling took out a white porcelain bottle from his body. As soon as the bottle is opened, the whole house is filled with strange fragrance. It smells refreshing. It can be seen that the contents of the bottle must be not simple. "Poof poof" With the sound of falling into the water, three green spheres were poured into the bucket by the old man Pu Ling. In the twinkling of an eye, the clear water in the bucket turned into an incomparably viscous green liquid again, which was more rich than just now. At this time, the old man Pu Ling didn''t dare to breathe. He stared at the changes of the liquid medicine in the bucket, as if waiting for something. "Boo, boo, boo" A slight imperceptible sound sounded slowly. The liquid medicine in the bucket soon turned into clear water again, but this time, it was obviously much slower than the first time. "Hoo Hoo" The slight snoring sounded slowly. I don''t know when Xiao Yihan has fallen asleep. At this time, he looked ruddy, breathed smoothly, and his stiff body recovered its elasticity in the past, but his clothes had become fragments and scattered at the bottom of the barrel. "Miracle! Miracle! Even a strong general will take a long time to absorb this spring return pill. Although it is mixed with water and the effect is slightly relieved, Han Er has absorbed five pills in a short time. This... What kind of physique can make such a sin!" looking at Xiao Yihan who is already asleep, old Pu Ling muttered with surprise and joy. "No! Even if it is a physical demon, there is only one possibility to achieve such absorption speed! That is, han''er''s soul power should be far more than ordinary people! I''m really confused!" his eyes brightened fiercely, and old man Pu Ling patted his head and shouted with a little annoyance. In order to prove his conjecture, old man Pu Ling hurriedly stretched out his right hand and floated above Xiao Yihan''s head. "Buzz" A harsh buzzing suddenly sounded, and a mass of energy as transparent as substance appeared in old man Pauling''s right hand. Old man Pu Ling waved fiercely, and the energy body fell quickly and wrapped Xiao Yihan''s body firmly. After a long time, old man Pu Ling took back his right hand and his eyes were full of vicissitudes. At this time, there was an excited color that was difficult to hide. "The lake is full of souls!! it''s a top soul lake that''s rare to see in a hundred years! This... This... Han Er, you''re really grandpa''s grandson! Demons! Hahaha! Demons! Hahaha!" Chapter 7 "Soul refining is to absorb the vitality between heaven and earth and gather the Soul Lake in your mind. Congenitally, manhun lake directly has a soul lake of 100 square meters, reaching the peak of soul refining realm, which is equivalent to the strength of the triple heaven of soul refining realm. It is simply a unique soul refining physique. But Han er''s physical potential is also rare in ancient and modern times, and they are reluctant to give up!" Looking up at the sky with the scorching sun, old man Pu Ling''s eyes were full of tangled colors. "Wait! Maybe han''er can try that way! Although only one person has succeeded in all ages, with han''er''s peerless talent, it doesn''t have to be much different from that person. It''s entirely possible!" It seemed that he thought of something. Old man Pu Ling looked at the house behind him, and a hot color appeared in his eyes. Because he was too excited, a ruddy color appeared on his thin face. "Old man! How can I soak in the bucket!!" Just when old man Pu Ling was thinking a lot, Xiao Yihan''s exclamation came from the house. "You put on your clothes and come out. Grandpa has something to tell you." after hesitating for a moment, old man Pu Ling flashed a firmness in his eyes and said softly. Before long, Xiao Yihan, dressed in a strong black suit, looked a little confused and walked quickly to old man Pu Ling. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s arms were still wrapped in yesterday''s black bluestone. It could be seen that he had not forgotten the old man''s advice. However, different from yesterday, he looks very relaxed today. He is just different from yesterday. "Come on! Try your best to fight grandpa!" looking at Xiao Yihan, old man Pu Ling flashed an imperceptible shock in his eyes, slowly stretched out his right hand and said with a smile. "Old man, I didn''t say it. I''m afraid you can''t stand it with your bones. After all, I''m your grandson. If I accidentally beat you up, at least..." "Ink what! Attack with all your strength! Grandpa can''t be knocked down by his grandson!" with a white look at Xiao Yihan, old man Pu Ling waved his hand to let him hurry up. "Hey, hey, in that case, you should be careful, old man!" Xiao Yihan smiled cunningly, and then quickly gathered his whole body strength on his right arm. Then, like a rainbow dragon, the green veins quickly filled the arms, and you can clearly feel the amazing explosive force. "Old man! Catch it!" Xiao Yihan roared. His legs kicked the ground fiercely, and rushed to old man Pu Ling like an arrow. Although I don''t know how strong old man Pu Ling is, in Xiao Yihan''s memory, old man Pu Ling exists like a God. No matter what the situation is, as long as the old man Pu Ling makes a move, it can be easily resolved. So Xiao Yihan didn''t leave his hand this time. He tried his best. He also wanted to see how strong his strength was. Without the intensity in the imagination, old man Pu Ling raised his hand slightly and held Xiao Yihan''s right fist very easily. "Ah!!" Staring at old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan struggled hard, but everything was in vain. "More than two hundred catties, less than three hundred, will reach the peak of the samurai realm, which... Only one day." looking at Xiao Yihan, old man Pu Ling whispered in surprise. "Old man! Hurt!!" Xiao Yihan quickly bared his teeth and shouted when he saw that old man Pu Ling didn''t let go. Let go of Xiao Yihan''s hand. Old man Pu Ling looked at Xiao Yihan''s slightly thin body and nodded gently. "What does the old man think! I''m hungry!" Xiao Yihan touched his stomach and sipped his mouth. I didn''t have a good meal all day yesterday. As soon as I woke up today, Xiao Yihan''s stomach was full of protest. "Hahaha, look at your greedy appearance. OK! Eat first. Grandpa has something to tell you! Let''s go!" With a laugh, old man Pu Ling took the lead in walking to the kitchen, followed by Xiao Yihan. As soon as he entered the kitchen, the mouth watering meat fragrance quickly occupied Xiao Yihan''s taste buds. His already hungry stomach has begun to beat the drum. "Wow!! fierce animal meat!!" looking at all kinds of fierce animal meat on the table, Xiao Yihan shouted, rushed over and began to sweep up. "Eat slowly! No one is robbing you." seeing Xiao Yihan''s miserable eating appearance, old man Pu Ling smiled helplessly. A table full of fierce animal meat was cleaned up by Xiao Yihan after a while. Even the plate with oil stains was licked by him. "Burp... The old man just said you had something to talk to me about. What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan asked with satisfaction. He didn''t seem to see the old man''s face. It has become extremely ugly. "You smelly boy, grandpa has worked hard all morning to prepare such a table of meat. Can''t you save some for me!" old man Pauling shouted with a beard and eyes. "I thought you had eaten, and you''d better make another table later!" he felt his head awkwardly, and Xiao Yihan said with a cheeky smile. "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. What grandpa said to you today is related to your cultivation." with a white look at Xiao Yihan, old man Pu Ling said seriously. As soon as he heard that it was about cultivation, Xiao Yihan put away his smiling face and became serious immediately. "You were asked to choose between body refining and soul refining last time. You know why!" "You tell me that body refining and soul refining don''t interfere with each other, but they can''t coexist. A person''s bearing capacity and energy are limited, so he can only choose one." Xiao Yihan replied solemnly. "Well, you''re right. In fact, another important reason is a person''s own talent! In all ages, only one person''s talent has achieved the two schools of fellow practitioners. He is the old man tianhun who used to be known as the first genius in ancient and modern times." "Fellow practitioners and disciples!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, looking at old man Pu Ling in shock. "Yes! Han''er, Grandpa mentioned this matter to you again today just to ask if you are interested in the two sects?" old Pu Ling asked solemnly, staring at Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "Old man... You say that only one person has succeeded in all ages. Can I... can I do it?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and muttered with some doubts. "Grandpa didn''t ask you to join the two sects before because grandpa didn''t fully understand your talent. Others may not have the qualifications of the two sects, but han''er! You definitely have! Whether you have amazing physical potential or congenital full soul lake, you are a perfect candidate for soul body double cultivation!" old man Pu Ling said excitedly, holding Xiao Yihan''s shoulders tightly. Looking at the fine pupil of old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan was a little confused. For a time, he couldn''t turn around. "After all, it''s your own business. Do you still respect your wishes? In fact, grandpa doesn''t want you to suffer, but in this world, if you don''t have strength, you can only be bullied. If possible, Grandpa wants you to live a peaceful life." Looking at the suspicious look on Xiao Yihan''s face, old man Pu Ling''s mood gradually stabilized. Touching Xiao Yihan''s head intimately, old man Pu Ling sighed gently. Looking at the old face of old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan''s face was a little cloudy and sunny. Old man Pu Ling is right. Practice is a person''s business. How to choose depends on Xiao Yihan''s personal wishes. Just as old man Pu Ling is good at soul refining, when Xiao Yihan chooses to refine his body, old man Pu Ling also fully supports it without any obstacles. "Old man, since I have chosen this road, in order to become stronger, I am willing to try!" after a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yihan said seriously. "Decided?" looking at Xiao Yihan, old man Pu Ling couldn''t help asking solemnly again. Gently nodded, Xiao Yihan smiled. "OK! Grandpa, there''s just a body soul double cultivation skill here. Although it''s broken, it''s enough for you to cultivate into a martial general. Whether you can continue to cultivate it later depends on your own chance! Han Er, cultivating against the sky depends on heaven''s destiny. Now that you choose this road, you have to try your best and do it first! It''s the best of the past and the best of the present!" After that, old man Pauling took out a simple and yellow book from his storage bag. "The wind absorbs the Dharma!" after taking the book, Xiao Yihan looked at the six scribbled characters on it with some curiosity and whispered. Chapter 8 "In the process of cultivation, it is most important to cross knee meditation and understand Heaven and earth. It will be more difficult to capture the vitality between heaven and earth for the first time, but with your understanding, I promise I can control it within two months." It''s been a month since Xiao Yihan got the windy sky absorption Dharma. In this month, Xiao Yihan has been practicing according to the windy sky absorption Dharma taught by old man Pu Ling. The cold wind is constantly raging on the earth. Xiao Yihan''s slightly thin body sits quietly on the withered and yellow grassland, as if he were a lifeless stone. In order to let Xiao Yihan control the power of heaven and earth as soon as possible and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, old man Pu Ling suggested that he came to the grassland outside sunset town to practice, so that he could feel the nature more clearly. But old man Pu Ling never thought that Xiao Yihan realized the absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth in less than half a month, one and a half months earlier than old man Pu Ling''s guess. The congenital terror of the soul lake makes Xiao Yihan''s Lingli perfect. "The mind is like water, and the body is like a hard stone. The soul controls the wind, and the body melts the Qi. The combination of wind and Qi is to absorb." Xiao Yihan silently recited the formula of "the wind absorbs the Dharma" and felt the vitality between heaven and earth. After about an hour, there was a roaring sound around his body. "Han''er''s talent is really strong and frightening!" old man Pu Ling stood in the distance, put down the fierce animal meat in his hand, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Worried that Xiao Yihan''s soul and body will change during the weekend, old man Pu Ling will come to see Xiao Yihan every once in a while. However, the result made old man Pu Ling very happy. Xiao Yihan''s soul body weekend not only did not change, but went on very smoothly, which also made old man Pu Ling''s heart hanging for a long time completely fall down. "Bang bang" Suddenly, a harsh sound of sonic boom sounded, covering up the roaring wind, and quickly passed into the ears of old man Pu Ling. "This is... The sea of Qi!" staring at Xiao Yihan''s direction, old man Pu Ling flashed a surprise in his eyes. In the cold wind, Xiao Yi was cold and steady, as if the rock had not moved at all. Around his body, there was an air mass gathered by white vitality. The white air mass was more than three meters in diameter. Xiao Yihan was tightly wrapped in the most central position. "Jingling bell" The sweet voice sounded like nothing in his soul lake. At this time, the white vitality around his body seemed to be summoned and began to rush madly into his body. "It''s this black round stone!" he carefully sensed the situation in his body. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan was deeply attracted by the black round stone floating over the soul lake. Just now, Xiao Yihan felt an amazing swallowing force in his mind, and then the vitality of heaven and earth began to rush into his body like crazy. "What the hell is this..." he was preparing to study the black pebble. Suddenly, there was a strong sense of expansion in his body, so he had to solve the abnormality of his body first. A large number of heaven and earth vitality poured into his body. Xiao Yihan now felt that he was about to be propped up. Without hesitation, Xiao Yihan quickly calmed down and used the soul force to control a part of the vitality in his body, which circulated in all his limbs and bones, while the other part of the vitality began to flow into the Soul Lake and condensed into invisible liquids. Although the amount of vitality was huge, it could not stand Xiao Yihan''s dual-use. Before long, the suffocating sense of expansion disappeared and replaced by a refreshing sense of satisfaction. "The sea of Qi that practitioners have always dreamed of has simply appeared! This... This..." looking at the milky white vitality around Xiao Yihan''s body, old Pu Ling''s eyes burst and muttered to himself. "No! Even with han''er''s talent, it''s a little too outrageous. Although" Fengtian absorption Dharma "is a strange book, there are congenital conditions for the formation of the sea of Qi!" old man Pu Ling, who calmed down, wrinkled his eyebrows, stroked his beard and whispered. "According to the experience of those who have always been strong, one of the innate reasons for the formation of the sea of Qi is to have a strong soul power to capture the vitality of heaven and earth, which can be achieved by Han er''s innate Soul Lake. The other is to have a strong skill as the backing," wind and heaven absorb the Dharma " It''s incomplete, but there''s no problem. But! If you want to gather such a huge vitality of heaven and earth to form an air sea, you must have a powerful technique of controlling Qi. Han Er can''t have such a skilled technique of controlling Qi just after practicing for more than a month! " "Unless there are other secrets hidden in han''er''s body..." quietly staring at Xiao Yihan''s thin figure, in a trance, old man Pu Ling felt that he didn''t know his grandson very well. A baby''s cry rang out in the heart of old man Pauling. In a twinkling of an eye, he took him to the stormy blood refining desert when he first met Xiao Yihan. "Although I don''t know what han''er is, these twelve years are the most real twelve years for my old man to live. Maybe it''s a big gift from heaven to make up for me! Ha ha!" he shook his head mockingly. Old Pu Ling looked at Xiao Yihan, turned and laughed and walked quickly to the village. Before long, old man Pu Ling''s figure, full of vicissitudes and slightly bent, quickly disappeared on the grassland. "Hoo Hoo" The cold wind seemed to vent the dissatisfaction of the heart and trampled on the grassland crazily. The withered and yellow flowers and grass had already withered. After a long time, the sky began to play hooligans with the strong wind. Pieces of goose feather white snowflakes caressed the earth, sending final condolences to the flowers and plants that had lost their vitality. With the passage of time, the strong wind mixed with heavy snow completely covered the earth with a thick layer of silver. The soft light from the bright moon shines on the earth, dispels the darkness, and makes the grassland look incomparably bright at night. At this time, Xiao Yihan has become a snowman. He is covered with thick snow and can''t see a human at all. But the white vitality floating around makes it extremely eye-catching. "Hoo! Finally broke through the samurai realm!" He gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes, and a fine awn burst out in an instant. "It''s evening before you know it. Today''s harvest is really remarkable." he got up to shake off the snow. Xiao Yihan looked at the stars in the sky, and his mouth was a little pleased. In less than two months, Xiao Yihan really had a proud capital to break through the samurai realm. "Ink stone is really a treasure. Although I don''t know why it appeared in my soul lake, it''s a terrible benefit to my cultivation. As for its origin, it seems that I can only ask the old man." feeling the heat coming from his body, Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly. Ink stone is the name given by Xiao Yihan to the black round stone in the soul lake. "Drink!" A hearty drink sounded, and Xiao Yihan threw his right fist and hit the earth heavily. The sound of a slight breaking wind sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s fist left a big pit about one centimeter deep on the ground. Looking at the big pit on the ground, Xiao Yihan nodded contentedly. The earth in winter is very stiff. It can be seen that his strength has made a great breakthrough by smashing such a deep hole on the ground. "Unknowingly, it''s winter, and the old man''s illness will start again. I''d better go back quickly!" without hesitation, Xiao Yihan hurried to sunset town. Not far away, Xiao Yihan stopped in front of a lot of fierce animal meat. "It''s true that my body has become like that. Give me these." he took off his clothes and wrapped all the fierce animal meat. Carrying the completely cold fierce animal meat, Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed two drops of crystal. Soon, Xiao Yihan''s figure disappeared into the night, acting like a rabbit, unusually agile. Chapter 9 "Han''er, I''m going to the side Lake City today. The food in the kitchen is warm and you can eat it later." after saying that, old man Pu Ling quickly walked out with a big bamboo basket on his back, covering the snow land, leaving a string of footprints of different depths. Bian Hu City is the place where old people in puling often sell drugs. It is also the only prosperous big city closest to sunset town. "Hoo" Accompanied by a mouthful of turbid Qi, all the free vitality around Xiao Yihan scattered. "Why did the old man go to the border Lake City to sell medicine again? His body is so haggard and wants to be strong!" some people knead their temples with a headache, and Xiao Yihan''s face showed a trace of helplessness. Every winter when heavy snow is coming, old man Pu Ling will have joint pain all over. Although he didn''t know why, Xiao Yihan clearly remembered the painful appearance of old man Pu Ling rolling in bed. "Gollum" "Alas! Let''s go to dinner first!" touching his shriveled stomach, Xiao Yihan quickly walked to the kitchen. As soon as he entered the kitchen, Xiao Yihan smelled a mouthwatering smell of meat, which swept away his originally irritable mood and immediately opened his taste buds. After Xiao Yihan came back last time, he asked old man Pu Ling about the origin of ink stone. Unexpectedly, old man Pu Ling was also very shocked. Not only did he not know the origin of the ink stone, but even with the ability of old man Pu Ling, he could not feel the existence of the ink stone. "It seems that we can only grope by ourselves." touching his round stomach, he walked out of the kitchen slowly and looked at the boundless snow outside. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly. "The old man works hard for me every day, and I can''t let him down!" Without hesitation, Xiao Yihan quickly ran to the grassland outside the village. If you want to be strong, you must cherish every minute. "Hoo Hoo" The sound of wind howling sounded, and the cold wind swept recklessly on the grassland. Some cold, some quiet. After choosing a slightly clean place at random, Xiao Yihan began to meditate and practice. Before long, there was a milky vitality flow around Xiao Yihan''s body. "Jingling bell" A pleasant sound sounded in his soul lake. The vitality between heaven and earth began to gather around him madly, and soon formed a milky air sea. "Boo, boo, boo" With the sound of a slight wriggle, Xiao Yihan''s body was like a bottomless hole, frantically swallowing the vitality around him. Before long, the vitality of the world around him was absorbed into his body. When all the vitality of heaven and earth disappeared, his body had expanded like a drum. Feeling the vitality of heaven and earth boiling in his body, Xiao Yihan quickly formed a complex gesture with his hands. Then the Soul Lake released soul power, which closely controlled the vitality and quickly circulated in his body. "Hoo Hoo" After a long time, a burst of vitality wind blew again on the grassland. Around Xiao Yihan''s body, another sea of Qi was formed. A gathering and absorption form a perfect cycle. "Tick" "Tick" The slight sound of falling into the water restored some vitality to the earth. Although it is winter, today''s sun is extraordinarily warm. The snow covered earth is full of ponding gullies everywhere. Time flies, the cold moonlight replaces the scorching sun, the temperature drops sharply at night, and countless Yingying ice beads are formed on the grassland. The fierce cold wind blows indiscriminately, making the already deserted grassland seem more desolate. "That''s all for today! It''s time to go back." he opened his eyes, dispersed his vitality, felt the power gushing in his body, and Xiao Yihan raised a smile on his face. He got up to shake off the snow and looked at the brightly lit sunset town in the distance. Xiao Yihan walked quickly. On the way home, Xiao Yihan found that every family in the village was decorated with lanterns and candles, revealing a mysterious and solemn color. "Unknowingly, it''s the annual worship day, and the old man is probably drinking again." he shrugged helplessly, and Xiao Yihan ran home. Every year to this day is the worship day everywhere. Every family worships the gods to bless the wind and rain in the coming year. Worship day has a long history. It is not too much to say that it is the most solemn festival on the mainland. However, at this time of year, it was originally a festive day, but it became the most troublesome day for Xiao Yihan. Although I don''t know why, old man Pu Ling didn''t worship the gods, so there was no such thing as worship day in his family. But on this day, old man Pu Ling will get drunk. After drinking, he will sleep for five or six days. It doesn''t work. "I hope it will come soon." Xiao Yihan said in his heart as he sprinted. He was tired of old man Pu Ling crying and laughing after he was drunk. "Don''t drink more wine, old man!" Xiao Yihan shouted at the house with his voice as soon as he got to the yard. Quickly walked into the house, but the next scene shocked Xiao Yihan. There was no smell of wine in the house. Under the dim candle light, old man Pu Ling sat quietly in his chair and was staring at the steaming fierce animal meat on the table. "Old man! The sun came out from the West today?" Xiao Yihan quickly walked to the table and asked with a grin. "Smelly boy! Hard wings! Dare to make fun of your grandpa!" old man Pu Ling looked up and scolded when he heard Xiao Yihan''s teasing. Giggling and touching his head, Xiao Yihan quickly sat down, grabbed the fierce animal meat and ate it crazily. "Eat slowly, be careful to choke!" old man Pu Ling showed a spoiled smile when he saw Xiao Yihan''s crazy sweep of fierce animal meat. After a while, a table full of fierce animal meat was eaten by Xiao Yihan. After Xiao Yihan was full, old Pu Ling began to eat slowly. "Han''er, how''s your practice of" wind absorbing Dharma "? Looking at Xiao Yihan carefully, a trace of reluctance flashed in the eyes of old Pu Ling. "Basically, I''ve mastered it and I''m practicing. Why do I suddenly think of asking this?" Xiao Yihan asked inexplicably when he saw that old man Pu Ling looked wrong. "That''s good! That''s good!" looking at the dark roof, old man Pu Ling''s muddy eyes, I don''t know when a layer of water mist began to appear. It seems that he made up his mind, solemnly looked at Xiao Yihan, and continued in a stiff tone. "You''re not a long-term plan to practice here after all. Seven days later, it will be the day for Wuzong to recruit disciples in Bian Hu City. I want you to participate." Hearing the words of Wuzong, Xiao Yihan was shocked and his eyes flashed a fine light. Xiao Yihan has already heard the name of Wuzong. It is the largest practice sect in Dongli, which is famous for its body refining skills in the mainland. Among them, there are countless strong people, such as crucian carp crossing the river. As long as they leave the country in the East, they are all proud of entering Wuzong. "Old man, my self-cultivation speed is not slow! Besides, who will take care of you when I''m gone!" Xiao Yihan smiled, pretending to disapprove, as he looked at old Pu Ling''s rickety and thin body. "Well, don''t say anything. Make good preparations during this time. It''s so decided! This doesn''t belong to you after all. Wuzong is also a good place for you to experience." "But old man, your body..." "I can manage my body by myself. After all these years, I''m still fine. Just take care of yourself as a hairy child." Before he finished, old man Pu Ling coldly interrupted him, with an unusually stiff tone. Xiao Yihan still wanted to say something. Old man Pu Ling had quickly walked out of the house, leaving him only a dark figure. "The age limit for the entry examination of Wuzong is 13 years old. After this year, you won''t have a chance. Take advantage of it yourself. Men are ambitious and don''t hide dragons in the shallow pool!" Old man Pu Ling''s voice came softly from outside the house. It felt like persuasion, but it was more like command. "Alas! Han''er! Grandpa doesn''t want to watch you grow up step by step, but grandpa is old. There are some things he doesn''t solve now, and there will be no chance in the future. You don''t have a good destination. How can I rest assured!" standing in the courtyard and looking at the incomplete moon in the sky, old Pu Ling suddenly shed two lines of clear tears from the corners of his eyes. Chapter 10 "Take the speed of lightning and gather Qi in your fist to run thunder! Drink!" With the sound of a heavy drink, a slight thunder burst out suddenly on the grassland. "Alas! It''s really difficult to practice the" thunder running fist. "Xiao Yihan sat down on the ground and looked at the shallow fist print on the boulder not far away, revealing a trace of bitterness on his young face full of sweat. "Running thunder fist" is a mysterious medium level martial art given to Xiao Yihan by old man Pu Ling. From high to low, the martial arts on the mainland are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level is divided into upper, middle and lower levels. The martial arts of the middle level of the Xuan level are very rare. Generally speaking, only the elite disciples of the large sect can have them. The most common in the market is the Yellow level martial arts, and the earth level martial arts is the existence of the treasure level of each large gate town. As for the stronger heaven level, it is only a legendary existence. Although Xiao Yihan doesn''t understand why old man Pu Ling has such powerful treasure, he is certainly very happy since he can improve his strength. "The thunder fist is famous in the mainland for its quickness and ferocity. It is said that the purple thunder ring arm is as strong as the upper level martial arts of the Xuan level." "Han''er, you must master it as soon as possible, so that you can compete with other competitors in the recruitment trial of Wuzong." The voice of old man Pu Ling''s expectant advice was recalled in his mind, and the decadence in Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually faded away. "Old man, since I''ve decided, I won''t let you down!" wiped off the fine sweat on his forehead, and Xiao Yihan stood up fiercely. "Just now I clearly heard a slight thunder, that is to say, my method of luck is completely correct, but what''s the difference?" Xiao Yihan clenched his right fist and frowned at the boulder not far away. "Try again!" With his eyes slightly closed, the soul power in the Soul Lake immediately ran wildly. Under the traction of the soul power, a milky vitality quickly converged to Xiao Yihan''s right arm. However, different from the simple energy accumulation in the past, his vitality began to jump in different positions of his right arm, as if he had been guided by some kind of guidance. When all the vitality was in place, a lilac lightning pattern gradually appeared on Xiao Yihan''s right arm, and a slight thunder followed. Feeling that the power accumulation had reached the limit, Xiao Yihan fiercely opened his eyes, and a pure light was emitted from the pupil in an instant. "Kill!" With a roar, Xiao Yihan pushed his legs on the ground quickly and rushed to the boulder like an arrow. "Boom" When the fist and stone collided, there was a roar in the air. The huge stone weighing hundreds of kilograms began to tremble violently. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yihan''s eyes opened angrily, ignoring the strong pain from his right fist, and his vitality kept pouring into his right arm. "Click" Accompanied by a crisp sound of fragmentation, the boulder cracked a gap, and a fist sized gravel fell down. "No! Not enough strength!" he muttered helplessly, and Xiao Yihan quickly took back his right arm. "Hoo Hoo" Sitting on the ground again, Xiao Yihan wiped off the blood oozing from his right fist, showing a trace of joy on his face. "Although the thunder fist is powerful, it is very difficult to cultivate and requires a high reserve of vitality. If you want to achieve something after six days, it seems that you will not sleep these days." a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and sighed. Throwing away his thoughts, Xiao Yihan immediately began to cross knee meditation and recovered his vitality. Although benlei fist consumes vitality very quickly, fortunately, Xiao Yihan has ink and stone to help gather the sea of Qi, and the recovery speed of vitality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After about ten minutes, Xiao Yihan''s vitality expanded again. "Come again!" Looking at the boulder not far away, Xiao Yihan roared fiercely, showing an unyielding tenacity in his eyes. "This smelly boy''s perseverance is really rare. Tomorrow will be the day of recruit disciples of Wuzong. I don''t know how to practice" Ben Lei Quan. " Old man Pu Ling stood in the distance, carrying a bag of fierce animal meat, looking at Xiao Yihan, who was sitting cross legged, with a happy smile on his mouth. Xiao Yihan has been practicing on the grassland for five days. In these five days, except that old man Pu Ling will rest when he sends fierce animal meat, he basically hasn''t stopped practicing during the rest of the day or night. "This breath..." looking at the suddenly rising sea of air around Xiao Yihan''s body, old man Pu Ling showed a look of ecstasy in his eyes. "Boom" A roar suddenly sounded at the Dantian in Xiao Yihan''s body, and then the vitality of heaven and earth began to gather madly. "Not enough! Not enough! Not enough!" Feeling the continuous influx of heaven and earth vitality, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help crying out in the depths of his heart. It seems to feel Xiao Yihan''s obsession, and the Soul Lake is also surging up at the moment. An invisible soul force, like a deadly iron chain, fiercely drilled out of my mind, quickly rushed into the air and madly absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth. At this time, the Soul Lake has reached more than 200 square meters after Xiao Yihan''s cultivation for so long, and the speed of swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth is not the same. The vitality of heaven and earth poured into his Dantian, and a faint vortex of vitality began to emerge. This crazy absorption of the vitality of heaven and Earth lasted for about an hour before it gradually eased down. When all the vitality of heaven and earth around the body was absorbed into the body, Xiao Yihan fiercely opened his eyes. "Thunder fist!" A roar sounded, and Xiao Yihan quickly rushed to the slightly broken boulder with his right fist. Surprisingly, a layer of white light appeared on the surface of Xiao Yihan''s right fist, and the sound of thunder in the air was much clearer than before. The most incredible thing is that the purple thunder pattern on Xiao Yihan''s right arm seems to be alive and starts to creep slowly on his arm. "Boom" A deafening sound of explosion sounded. The hard boulder that had just been stable like Mount Tai has now broken into dozens of pieces and shot in all directions. "The reserve of vitality in the samurai territory erchongtian is really huge! Now the" thunder running fist "is a big killing weapon! Ha ha!" Xiao Yihan laughed proudly as he felt the vitality in his body and the Soul Lake expanded again. "You''re my grandson! Twelve year old warrior level two Heaven and soul refining level three Heaven. Even if you look at the whole continent, this talent can be called excellent! In addition to those demonic talents, Han Er, you can be called a leader among your peers!" At this time, old man Pu Ling''s sincere praise rang slowly behind Xiao Yihan. Turning around and looking at the slightly bent old figure not far away, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of excitement. In Xiao Yihan''s impression, this is the first time that old man Pu Ling praised him face to face. Although he may have overstated his words, Xiao Yihan''s heart is still full of pride and satisfaction. "Old man! You know! Ha ha!" laughed, and Xiao Yihan turned and rushed to old man Pu Ling. "Now your" thunder running fist "has become a success. I can rest assured in tomorrow''s Wuzong trial." Touching Xiao Yihan''s head intimately, old man Pu Ling said with a smile. "Old man, I will never let you down! Wuzong! I Xiao Yihan is settled!" Feeling the warmth in the palm of old man Pu Ling''s hand, Xiao Yihan suddenly gushed out of his heart a great spirit of daring to compete with heaven and earth. Chapter 11 The next morning, the cold wind was bleak. On the Avenue outside sunset town, two figures, old and young, were hurrying along. On a closer look, it is Xiao Yihan and old man Pu Ling. "Han''er, you must be very careful during the competition. Everything outside is different from home. You must learn to be patient. Think about the consequences in advance, don''t be too reckless, or you will suffer." looking at Xiao Yi''s young face, old man Pu Ling warned with worry. "Don''t worry, old man! Your grandson is not the master who can be kneaded." he raised his fist, Xiao Yihan nodded gently, and his black and white eyes revealed an unyielding tenacity. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s stubborn appearance, old man Pu Ling shook his head slightly and couldn''t help sighing. Just before noon, Xiao Yihan and old man Pu Ling saw the towering and magnificent gate of the side Lake City. As an important border defense city leaving the country in the East, the guard here has always been strict. Although Xiao Yihan and old man Pu Ling wore simple clothes, they could not help the soldiers'' investigation. "Wow! There are so many people here!" as soon as he entered the city, Xiao Yihan was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. The dense crowd rubbed against each other, and the streets could not be seen at a glance. There were a wide range of commercial goods. Hawking, noise, laughter... One after another, like a vivid picture. Xiao Yihan was still dark in his life. The badge revealed a secluded spirit. On the badge was engraved with a Xuantian sword pointing directly at the sky, and below the sword were engraved with three brilliant moon patterns. "Old man, what''s that badge?" Xiao Yihan asked curiously. "That''s the ancestral emblem of Wuzong. You will have it when you become an official in Wuzong." after looking at elder Meng, old man Pu Ling shook his head with a smile and inadvertently flashed a trace of disdain in his deep pupil. "Cough!" A burst of dry cough suddenly sounded, and the whole square was quiet in an instant. Hearing the reputation, it was Meng Changlao with a smile. "Today! On behalf of Wu Zong, I''m here to accept disciples! It''s my honor. I''m surprised by the prosperity and enthusiasm of the border Lake City. I''ll thank you first! I think you''ve been here for some time, so I won''t waste your time." "I announce that the recruitment trial of Wuzong begins!" As soon as elder Meng''s voice fell, the crowd immediately boiled up. The roaring sound one after another felt like lifting the edge of the lake city. "Is it going to start at last!" rubbed some painful ears, and Xiao Yihan grinned with confidence. Chapter 12 "Wuzong advocates the endless domineering spirit of breaking the world with force, so Wuzong disciples have always broken thousands of methods with force. Today, our first round competition is to test your physical potential!" after that, elder Meng took out an inky black stone tablet more than two meters high from a brown space bag. When the stone tablet fell to the ground, it made a dull roar and energy rhythm. It slowly huff and puff on the stone tablet, which looks very mysterious. When they saw the black stone tablet, they immediately talked about it. "This should be the opening stone!" "Yes, it''s the pitian stone! The pitian stone was refined and forged by tianwai meteorite. There is no general sect door at all. I didn''t expect that Wuzong could take out such a large piece." "The details of the bulk gate can''t be guessed by us!" "Well, let''s stop arguing! All the children under the age of 14 who are going to take part in the test today come here." some impatiently waved their hands, and Meng Changlao shouted softly. As soon as elder Meng''s voice fell, a group of young talents dressed in luxury quickly entered the venue. "Han''er, you go too, and deal with everything carefully." affectionately touched Xiao Yihan''s head, and old man Pu Ling told him with a smile. "Old man, just put your heart in your stomach! I can definitely enter Wuzong!" staring at a direction ahead, Xiao Yihan said in a cold voice, and then walked quickly. Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, Ji Ba and the young man in green shirt are standing side by side not far from him. At this time, they don''t notice Xiao Yihan and still talk and laugh. "All right! Line up neatly and use your greatest strength to hit pitian stone in turn." after waiting for a while, I felt that everyone was here. Meng Changlao turned to Xiao Yihan and ordered them. Hearing elder Meng''s words, a group of teenagers hurried to run. Xiao Yihan was too lazy to crowd with them. Anyway, sooner or later, it would be his turn to stand last. After looking around, Xiao Yihan found that there were fifteen or six teenagers of his own age, and there were more than twenty teenagers who looked older than himself, adding up to about 40. Just as Xiao Yihan looked around, the test had begun. The first one on the stage was a handsome noble boy dressed in blue sun and moon robes. At this time, he looked full of confidence. His sun and moon robes swayed naturally and showed his natural and unrestrained momentum. "Meng Changlao has worked hard!" the young man bent over and bowed to the elder Meng, then turned and stared at the pitian stone. "Start!" With the sound of Meng Chang''s old words just falling, the youth''s momentum immediately changed, like a person in a twinkling of an eye. The vitality of heaven and earth gathered quickly like him, and the boy took a deep breath. Although it is different from Xiao Yihan''s air, sea and sky, it is also extremely amazing. "The young master of Lan City is really extraordinary." "Young master LAN Tianyu reached the double heaven of the warrior state when he was only 13 years old. It is estimated that the whole border lake city also exists like a unique horse." "It is estimated that the focus today is childe LAN." A blue breeze caressed LAN Tianyu''s side. Then he saw a sharp burst of light in his eyes. He drank a little, raised his fist and smashed it on the pitching stone. The pisolite did not move, but the energy on the surface rippled like water lines. After about a minute or so, pitian stone returned to calm again. At this time, there were three big characters on pitian stone - 400 Jin. Pitian stone can clearly sense a person''s real age and strength, so as to achieve the purpose of testing potential. The greater the potential, the more intense the response of pitian stone, the longer the duration, and on the contrary, the more insipid the response. "Pop pop" "Yes, yes, there is. The old guy LAN Molin can be pleased." seeing the three big characters on the pitian stone, Meng Chang smiled and clapped heartily. "Master Meng flattered me. Our strength is like a giant elephant in front of master mo. how can Tianyu be so praised by master Meng!" he bowed humbly again, and LAN Tianyu''s mouth was a little pleased, but he covered it well and passed away in a flash. "The material that can be made!" elder Meng murmured secretly with his eyes slightly confused. "Hum! I LAN Tianyu must be the protagonist here today!" looking at the admiring eyes of the people around me, LAN Tianyu''s eyes are full of enjoyment, and he thought of it in his heart. "Next!" Time passed quickly and the sky soon darkened. Since LAN Tianyu, there has never been a figure of more than 300 Jin on the pisolite. Xiao Yihan paid special attention to Ji Ba and found that this guy had only 250 kg of strength. Seeing that he was such a waste, Xiao Yihan didn''t pay attention to him anymore. Soon, in front of Xiao Yihan, there was only a young man with gray strength. Although the young man in gray clothes was a little sloppy, Xiao Yihan felt in a trance that this guy similar to his age was not simple. "Wang Yanbin!" the young man in gray came forward and hugged elder Meng slightly. He looked at all the contestants around, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Elder Meng was obviously upset by Wang Yanbin''s rude behavior. His white face was covered with frost. "Hum, a guy like this is really uneducated." Ji Ba looked at Wang Yanbin and snorted coldly. The corner of his eye couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan after Wang Yanbin. "Yes! Compared with master LAN, this kind of person is just one day and one place!" "What are you talking about? Can this kind of dog be compared with young master LAN?" Hearing the praise from the people around, LAN Tianyu''s face showed an indescribable complacency, and his eyes looked at Wang Yanbin with contempt. "Start!" "Boom" As soon as elder Meng''s voice fell, a roar rang from the pitian stone. At this time, the pisolite, which had been calm for a long time, seemed to be about to burst. It kept rolling with dark black "waves", and it lasted for about an hour before it returned to calm. At this time, there are three big characters on the pisolite - 500 Jin! Wang Yanbin slowly took back his arm, turned and left smartly. At this time, the whole central square was completely quiet. People looked at the dirty gray boy with unbelievable faces. "Wang Yanbin!" Looking at the three big characters on the pitian stone, elder Meng couldn''t help but burst into a smile. Just now Wang Yanbin had forgotten his rudeness. "This boy..." seeing this scene, Ji Ba immediately stopped talking, and suddenly felt his face burning pain. Not only bogey bully, everyone just present, including LAN Tianyu, whose face was black at this time, felt a burning pain on his face. "Elder Meng? Can I go?" Xiao Yihan said helplessly when he saw that elder Meng had not calmed down. Seeing Xiao Yihan playing, old man Pu Ling finally showed a smile on his old face in the crowd. Just when Wang Yanbin showed his strength to shock the whole audience, old man Pu Ling also looked ordinary. "Oh! Oh! Yes, yes! What''s your name?" after all, Meng Changlao was a man who had seen the world and soon stabilized his mood. "Xiao Yihan!" nodded to elder Meng gently. Then Xiao Yihan turned and looked at the pitian stone, waiting for elder Meng to shout. Looking at the young man in black who was more arrogant than Wang Yanbin, elder Meng couldn''t help twitching. "Start!" Meng Changlao shouted angrily. As soon as Meng Chang''s old saying fell, Xiao Yihan began to accumulate strength. Under the guidance of ink stone, the vitality vortex at the Dantian immediately rushed frantically to Xiao Yihan''s right arm. After accumulating strength, without any hesitation, Xiao Yihan fiercely waved his right fist and hit the pitian stone heavily. "Boom" The roar sounded again, and the newly stabilized pitian stone set off a storm again. After a long time, pitian stone finally stabilized, and the three big characters appeared again - 500 Jin. "Demons! Demons! I didn''t expect to receive two demons at one time in this marginal town today! Hahaha! Hahaha!" elder Meng, who has been calm and calm, couldn''t help laughing wildly at this scene. Chapter 13 "How is this possible..." "It''s incredible that there are two evil guys who are both childe Bilan!" "It seems that there will be a big man in our border Lake City!" Hearing the voices around, LAN Tianyu''s face was already dark and blue, and looked unusually ferocious. "It seems that the quota will change this year." "That''s true. Look at Meng Changlao''s proud appearance. It''s estimated that my father will be busy in vain." "This boy... I didn''t expect to be so strong!" he looked at Xiao Yihan gnashing his teeth, and a strong color of jealousy appeared on Ji BA''s face. Feeling the strange eyes from around, Xiao Yihan shrugged his shoulders and retreated slowly. At this time, a young man in gray suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan and blocked his way. "Wang Yanbin?" looking at the gray boy in front of him with some doubts, Xiao Yihan gently picked his eyebrow. "Your name is Xiao Yihan, isn''t it? I didn''t expect to meet a guy who can compete with me here in Lake City. I really want to compete with you." the corners of my mouth grinned, and a hot flame began to flash in Wang Yanbin''s eyes. It can be seen that this guy is a battle madman. "There will always be a chance!" silently looking at Wang Yanbin, Xiao Yihan didn''t know what to say for a moment. If they knew that Xiao Yihan''s soul power had reached the triple heaven of soul refining realm, it was estimated that everyone would be completely crazy. "All the people participating in the trial come!" just then, elder Meng shouted. Soon, the teenagers in twos and threes gathered together again. "Lan Tianyu! Ping you! LV Xianluo! Wang Yanbin! Xiao Yihan! You five are out of the line." glancing at the list in his hand, elder Meng shouted to the crowd. As soon as the voice fell, five teenagers came to the front of the team in turn. They were all the best of the more than 40 children. "It''s late today, the test will be here first, and you will gather here tomorrow morning." looking up at the already dark sky, elder Meng smiled and ordered. Slightly hugged elder Meng, and Xiao Yihan quickly walked to the crowd outside the square. When they saw Xiao Yihan coming towards them, they began to give way. In their opinion, Xiao Yihan''s entry into Wuzong is a certainty. In view of the fear of Wuzong, people are also very respectful to Xiao Yihan. "Old man, I''m satisfied with my performance today!" Xiao Yihan smiled and touched his head and asked in a low voice. "Well, generally speaking, there has been some progress, but this is just a border Lake City. You should understand that the recruitment of disciples by Wuzong is not just in this marginal town." he intimately touched Xiao Yihan''s head, and old man Pu Ling said with a smile. Although old man Pu Ling said it easily, it set off a storm in Xiao Yihan''s heart. After all, he was still a child, and it was inevitable that he would expand in the face of people''s praise. Old man Pu Ling''s words poured cold water on him in time, which quickly cooled his floating heart. "Let''s go! Let''s find a nearby hotel to rest tonight!" old man Pu Ling smiled, gently held Xiao Yihan''s hand and quickly disappeared into the crowd. After a long time, the crowd in the middle of the square began to disperse slowly. When the moonlight came down, the whole square was empty. "Those two boys are here. This year''s big outside competition may make me long face!" looking at the night sky, Meng Changlao grinned and muttered to himself. Without a word all night, Xiao Yihan soon fell asleep. "Han''er got up!" patted Xiao Yihan beside him, and old man Pu Ling said softly. "Why do you get up at this time?" sleepy tried to open his eyes. Xiao Yihan found that it was just dawn and asked with some doubts. "Didn''t the little guy of Wuzong say yesterday that he asked you to gather in the morning. It''s estimated that there will be some action." Hearing the words of old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and hurried to get dressed and get up. Last night was the most stable and comfortable night Xiao Yihan slept with old man Pu Ling in recent years. The winter morning was still unusually cold. Holding the old man''s hand, Xiao Yihan could clearly feel that the old man''s body was trembling slightly. "Old man, when can you cure this disease?" looking at the old face of old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan inexplicably felt a burst of heartache. "When you go to Wuzong, Grandpa will be well." old man Pu Ling smiled and shook his head. He looked at Xiao Yihan mysteriously and said. "Really?" he looked at old man Pu Ling with some doubts. Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything again. There were not many people in the central square in the morning. When Xiao Yihan and old man Pu Ling arrived, there were only a few people in the whole square. "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you!" a slightly dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, it was a Yin duck boy dressed in bright red blood. Xiao Yihan remembered that this young man was one of the five of them, as if he were called Pingyou. "Old man, your father and grandson will separate here, and then we will set out." when Xiao Yihan was listed, old Meng smiled at old Pu Ling. "Old man, go back and take care of yourself." Xiao Yihan smiled, waved his hand and shouted. "Be careful yourself. If you have a chance, I will go to Wuzong to see you." looking at Xiao Yihan''s young face, old man Pu Ling was reluctant to give up for a while, and his voice trembled. "Take good care of my grandson!" he stared at elder Meng closely. An imperceptible fine light flashed in old man Pu Ling''s eyes. After saying that, he turned and walked slowly outward. "He... He is...!" Meng Chang looked pale at the bent back of old man Pu Ling, a trace of horror flashed in his eyes, and looked at Xiao Yihan again. His eyes were completely different, even mixed with a trace of fear. Looking at the increasingly blurred figure of old man Pu Ling, I don''t know when the water mist has begun to appear in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. The memories of his childhood embrace his heart, making him feel uncomfortable. The first time he separated from old man Pu Ling, no matter how Xiao Yihan covered up, his inner pain still made him shed two lines of clear tears. "Old man, I will definitely become famous! Become your pride!" gently wiped away the tears in my eyes, and Xiao Yihan said firmly. "Hum, an aborigine still wants to go to Wuzong. He doesn''t know his last name!" Pingyou sneered at the direction of old man Pu Ling''s disappearance. Hearing the harsh sound from the side, an anger instantly covered up the inner sadness. "Your name is Pingyou, right? I hope you don''t meet me in the next test, or I will let you realize what life is better than death!" Xiao Yihan flashed a cruel color in his eyes and said coldly to Pingyou. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, ping you looked at the ferocious expression and shivered involuntarily. "Ha ha, brother Ping, are you scared by that local boy?" Lan Tianyu noticed ping you''s unnatural behavior and hurriedly added fuel to the fire. LAN Tianyu hated Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin for being robbed of the limelight yesterday. He won''t let them go if he has the opportunity to attack them. "What''s scared? It''s too cold." ping you swallowed hard and said weakly. Coldly glanced at LAN Tianyu. Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything more. There are some things that don''t need to be said. As long as Xiao Yihan seizes the opportunity, these two people will be overwhelmed. "Alas! It''s nice to have someone send it." Wang Yanbin muttered to himself, looking at Xiao Yihan with envy. "Well, you boys have had enough!" elder Meng frowned and shouted coldly. Hearing what Meng Changlao said, the people immediately quieted down. "Remember, you may be childe and young master here. Once you enter Wuzong, you are an ordinary disciple. You want to quarrel with Wuzong! Now follow me!" glanced coldly at the crowd. Meng Changlao quickly walked out, and the crowd followed. Before long, a noble and gorgeous carriage appeared in front of everyone. "Get in the car! Go to Wuzong!" elder Meng waved and jumped into the carriage first. "Wuzong! I''m coming!" Xiao Yihan jumped into the car, his eyes were shining, and he yelled in secret. Chapter 14 The cloud riding Pegasus is a famous treasure colt. It can still burst out at a lightning fast speed with a carriage of six people. It can be described as terrible. Of course, there is no force like stepping on clouds and flying horses, and only giants like Wuzong can afford it. The carriage sped all the way, and the pedestrians in the street gave way one after another for fear of bringing disaster to the fish pond. "Aren''t you afraid to hurt the innocent?" Xiao Yihan frowned when he saw the frightened eyes on the street. "A large door like Wuzong is reckless even if it hurts the innocent. You should understand." Wang Yanbin, sitting next to Xiao Yihan, waved his hand and smiled. Although Wang Yanbin was right, there was still an unknown fire in Xiao Yihan''s heart. When it was getting dark, we had reached the foot of the Moro mountains, not far from Wuzong. The Moro mountains are very broad, spanning half of the East. The mountains are covered with towering ancient trees with a very long history. The door of Wuzong is at the top of the Moro mountains. "Next, we should be careful." Wang Yanbin frowned and whispered to Xiao Yihan. "Hmm? Why?" Xiao Yihan asked puzzled when he saw Wang Yanbin''s cautious look. "Mountain bandits often come and go in the Moro mountains. Those are the masters who kill without blinking an eye. There are fierce animals running rampant from time to time. It''s right to be careful." he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and Wang Yanbin said in a deep voice. After listening to Wang Yanbin''s words, Xiao Yihan began to take it seriously. After all, he was the second heaven of the warrior realm. There are terrorist forces like Wuzong on the Moro mountains. Since those mountain thieves can occupy the mountains in the Moro mountains, their strength must not be underestimated. "Hum, it''s really a mountain village man. Are we still afraid of those mountain bandits and fierce animals when elder Meng is here?" ping you snorted coldly, and then flattered elder Meng. "Wang Yanbin is right. They all carry snacks. If I really meet mountain bandits later, I can''t guarantee all your lives." glancing at Pingyou, elder Meng snorted coldly. Pingyou didn''t expect the Meng Presbyterian to say so. He obviously flattered and didn''t flatter right this time. Shanshan smiled and said nothing. For a moment, everyone was silent. All they could hear was the clatter of horses'' hoofs and the roar of the wheels over the ground. The sky is getting darker and darker, and people are getting closer and closer to Wuzong. "It seems that the mountain bandits will not appear this time. After all, this is Wuzong''s carriage, and they will be afraid." Lan Tianyu slowly breathed out. LAN Tianyu smiled to ease the atmosphere. Although LAN Tianyu said it easily, it can be seen from his clenched fists that he was also very nervous just now. "It''s coming soon. I really want to see what the legendary Wuzong is like." hearing LAN Tianyu''s words, LV Xianluo, who has been silent, couldn''t help laughing. Several people in the carriage, except Meng Changlao, are children with dreams, and Wuzong is a platform for them to realize their dreams. For Wuzong, everyone, including Xiao Yihan, is full of expectations. Seeing that he was about to reach Wuzong, even Xiao Yihan could not hide his inner excitement at the moment. "Hiss..." Just as the people relaxed their vigilance, a burst of horse noise suddenly sounded, followed by the whole carriage began to shake violently. "There''s a situation! You wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look!" a cold flash flashed through his eyes. Meng Chang frowned and quickly ran out of the carriage. At the moment when Meng Changlao lifted the curtain, Xiao Yihan saw several dark shadows approaching them quickly in the night. "It''s a mountain thief!" Xiao Yihan said in a low voice, clenching his fists. I don''t know why. After seeing the mountain bandit, Xiao Yihan not only didn''t feel nervous, but felt hot and dry all over. He had an inexplicable impulse to fight with it. "How could there be mountain bandits here! This... How should we deal with it!" when ping you heard that it was a mountain bandit, his calmness had completely disappeared. Looking at his slightly trembling body, he was obviously frightened. "Be quiet!" Lan Tianyu clenched his teeth, and his handsome face turned pale. I don''t know when there was a thin sweat on his forehead. Soon, a strong wave of vitality came, and then a burst of fierce fighting broke out from the sword fight began to ring. "It seems that the talk has collapsed..." Lv Xianluo sighed softly and muttered to himself. Listening to the sound of fighting outside, Xiao Yihan couldn''t sit still. The hot blood in his body told him that he couldn''t wait here. "Brother Xiao, there''s something strange about this!" Wang Yanbin whispered in Xiao Yihan''s ear. His eyebrows were slightly raised. Looking at Wang Yanbin, Xiao Yihan showed a look of doubt on his face. "We can''t let Meng Changlao fight alone! I''m going to help! Do any of you go?" said Wang Yanbin. He looked around at the people and then fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan. "I''ve been waiting for this for a long time!" Xiao Yihan laughed, then jumped out of the carriage with Wang Yanbin and quickly disappeared into the night. "Hum! It''s time to be in the limelight and wait for elder Meng to collect your body!" when he saw Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin jump out of the carriage, Pingyou showed a cruel smile on his face. "We''d better wait here! The province is holding back elder Meng." Lan Tianyu said calmly in a low voice, clenching his fists full of cold sweat. LV Xianluo looked at them and finally didn''t move a penny. For a moment, the carriage fell into a dead silence. In the night, Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin moved forward quickly together, but it was strange that they didn''t see anyone along the way, and the sound of fierce fighting had completely disappeared at this time. "Nobody?" looking around, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly. "This is the strange place. I doubt these so-called mountain bandits are not mountain bandits at all!" Wang Yanbin said with a mysterious smile on his mouth. Listening to Wang Yanbin''s words, Xiao Yihan thought carefully, and a hint of enlightenment flashed in his eyes. According to Meng Changlao, their test has not been completed. Although elder Meng did not specify what to test, it seems that this should be the so-called test. "Ha ha, if that''s true, everything can be explained clearly." Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan looked at the Wuzong on the top of the mountain and rushed to it. Glancing at the carriage behind him, Wang Yanbin sneered, and then quickly chased after Xiao Yihan. In the dark forest, Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin walked forward quickly together. With the help of the moonlight, the speed of their progress was not slow. "Brother Meng, it seems that you have found two materials that can be made this time." In the dense forest, on a strong ancient tree, a middle-aged beautiful woman smiled at the young man around her. On closer inspection, I found that the young man was elder Meng who went out to hunt mountain bandits. "Xuemei flattered me, but these two little guys are really good." looking at the two dark shadows below, elder Meng couldn''t help grinning. "Which of you wants to meet these two little guys?" the beautiful woman called Xue Mei shouted softly to the dense forest behind her. "Since elder Xue is interested, Wu Yu is willing to run." With the sound of snow''s old saying just falling, a masked man in black jumped up quickly and then disappeared into the night. "Start with a little discretion!" looking at the figure of the man in black disappearing quickly, elder Meng frowned and hurriedly told him loudly. "Yo Yo, brother Meng, this is heartache?" seeing elder Meng''s nervous look, elder Xue couldn''t help joking. Hearing elder Xue''s joke, elder Meng didn''t respond, but smiled slowly, but the uneasiness in his eyes still exposed his inner worry. In the dense forest, Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin still move forward quickly and independently. Along with the safety along the way, they also completely confirmed their conjecture. "After running for so long, should you have a rest?" A sound of ridicule broke the silence of the night. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed. A masked man in black suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin. "Mountain bandit?" looking at the man in black in front of him, Xiao Yihan clenched his fists tightly, spitting out hot flames in his eyes, and a smile of excitement burst from the corners of his mouth. Chapter 15 "Little fellow, it seems that you know nothing about death." Wu Yu, a masked man, felt the light of war in Xiao Yihan''s eyes and said coldly. "Ha ha, brother Xiao, you are more and more interested in me!" Wang Yanbin laughed, and then his whole body surged up. "Let''s go together!" Xiao Yihan roared. His legs kicked the ground fiercely, and his right fist rushed to Wu Yu with the strong wind. Wu Yu looked at the fist wrapped with light vitality and quickly approached himself, but there was no sign of panic. "How can mole ants shake the tree!" Wu Yu snorted coldly, and then waved his fist to meet him. "Don''t forget me!" Wang Yanbin said involuntarily and rushed to Wu Yu from the side. The two formed a joint attack. "Bang" A loud noise came out, and Wu Yu''s fist collided with Xiao Yihan''s fist. For a moment, the sharp pain immediately covered Xiao Yihan''s right arm. Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to stay. Xiao Yihan quickly retreated back. At the same time, Wang Yanbin''s attack has also reached Wu Yu''s side. However, Wu Yu''s strength is obviously much stronger than them. He said later and faster. Wu Yu turned around and met Wang Yanbin with another fist. "Bang" Another loud noise came out, and Wang Yanbin flew out upside down. "So strong!" Wang Yanbin touched his painful right arm and quickly got up. His eyes looked at Wu Yu and immediately dignified. "Brother Wang, are you all right?" Xiao Yihan asked when he saw that Wang Yanbin was hurt. "My skin is thick! The next is the real battle." Wang Yanbin waved his hand casually, and then began to accumulate strength. "These two guys are really not simple!" Wu Yu felt a sense of bitterness from his arms and muttered to himself. Then he became serious. If you are defeated by two new kids, Wu Yu will have nowhere to put his face. "It''s time for me to test the power of avalanche thunder fist!" Xiao Yihan licked his slightly shriveled lips, showing a trace of excitement. "Tianfeng leg"! "Before Xiao Yihan did it, Wang Yanbin did it. Wang Yanbin''s legs were wrapped with light vitality, and a slight whirlwind could not stop spinning around his legs. There was a burst of explosion in the air. "Tianfeng leg, a low-level skill of the Xuan level! What''s the background of this guy!" Wu Yu was stunned at first, and then exclaimed. But now there is not much time for him to think. Wang Yanbin''s legs have kicked him quickly with a whirlwind. "Although you have good martial arts skills, your vitality is too weak!" split claw! "Wu Yu snorted coldly. His hands immediately curled into claws and quickly explored Wang Yanbin''s legs. "Split claw" is also a low-level mysterious skill. It can break gold and stone when refined to a great extent. Its power is terrible. Wu Yu''s skill is hard won. After using "split claw", Wu Yu is also ready to solve Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin at one time. Just then, a burst of thunder sounded. Xiao Yihan has waved his right fist and quickly blasted Wu Yu''s back. "The voice is..." the masked man turned his head fiercely and saw the purple thunder wriggling on Xiao Yihan''s right arm, surrounded by a weak vitality crazy. It can be seen that Xiao Yihan''s blow is not simple. "The middle level skill of the Xuan level, the running thunder fist!" Wu Yu exclaimed with a look of horror on his face. On weekdays, there are very few xuanjie level skills, but the middle level skills are much more powerful than the lower level skills, so it is even more difficult to have xuanjie level middle level skills. If it were not for some ancient families or large families, it would be difficult to have them at such a young age. It is understandable that Wu Yu was so shocked. "It''s taboo to be distracted during the war. You''ll pay for your contempt for the enemy!" a cold light flashed in Wang Yanbin''s eyes, and then he threw out his right leg and bumped into Wu Yu''s right hand. "Boom" A violent roar sounded, and a look of horror appeared on Wu Yu''s face. Wang Yanbin''s attack reached Wu Yu''s seven levels of attack. Wu Yu hasn''t reacted yet. Xiao Yihan''s fist has arrived quickly. In desperation, Wu Yu quickly waved his left hand. However, Wu Yu obviously underestimated Xiao Yihan''s attack. "Boom" "Click" Another roar sounded, feeling the strength of his left hand. Wu Yu felt a burst of grievance in his heart. Both sides are attacked by the enemy, and their power is not weak, which is the most terrible. Before long, Wu Yu''s body quickly flew backwards. "Bang" A mouthful of blood spits out, and Wu Yu hits the ground hard. Feeling the sharp pain from his body and his completely unconscious left arm, Wu Yu couldn''t help showing a trace of bitterness on his face. As a strong warrior who immediately broke through the martial arts realm, he was defeated by two 12-year-old children. How does Wu Yu feel. "Hoo," thunder fist "didn''t disappoint me." seeing Wu Yu''s body flying out, although his right arm was in abnormal pain, Xiao Yihan''s face still showed a trace of satisfaction. "If I don''t feel wrong, this guy should be the strong one in the samurai realm." Wang Yanbin limped close to Xiao Yihan and said in a deep voice. Seeing Wang Yanbin''s appearance, Xiao Yihan understood that Wang Yanbin had just fought with Wu Yu, and Wang Yanbin was not lightly injured. "Solve this guy first. I feel he has an accomplice." Wang Yanbin looked at Xiao Yihan solemnly and said. With a slight nod, Xiao Yihan quickly ran to the place where Wu Yu fell. "What are you doing?" Wu Yu asked loudly when he saw Xiao Yihan approaching quickly. "Since you come out to be a mountain bandit, you should be aware of being killed anytime and anywhere!" Xiao Yi smiled coldly, and his right fist was ready to go. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s ferocious face under the moonlight, Wu Yu felt a breath of death approaching him quickly. "Brother Xiao, hurry up! It is estimated that his accomplice will come soon!" Wang Yanbin shouted anxiously. Hearing Wang Yanbin''s cry, Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate. He wriggled zilei''s arm and quickly hit Wu Yu''s head. Feeling the deadly breath, Wu Yu''s face was instantly as pale as paper and bloodless. Out of the instinct of survival, Wu Yu quickly rolled to the left, and narrowly avoided Xiao Yihan''s fist. But it also makes his already injured body more injured. "So you can hide! It seems that you know nothing about death!" Xiao Yi snorted coldly, and then hit Wu Yu with his fist again. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Wu Yu couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. This guy is very vindictive. But now is not the time for Wu Yu to sigh. If he doesn''t do well, he may be killed by this lengtouqing. "Wait! We''re fellow disciples! I''m your elder martial brother Wu Yu!" Wu Yu couldn''t help shouting. However, feeling that Xiao Yihan didn''t stop, Wu Yu closed his eyes in despair. After a long time, Wu Yu was ready to die, but he didn''t feel the bombardment in his imagination. Then he slowly opened his eyes. Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin were quietly watching themselves. "You..." Wu Yu looked at the two people in front of him inexplicably. He didn''t know what medicine they were selling in the gourd. "It''s elder martial brother Wu! Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!" Xiao Yihan touched his head and smiled awkwardly. "Yes! Yes! If we knew it was elder martial brother Wu, we wouldn''t have done so much." Wang Yanbin echoed. Seeing this scene, Wu Yu reacted. The two guys obviously had already seen through their identity, and everything they had just obviously pretended. Wu Yu tightly pursed his mouth. Now Wu Yu''s heart is like overturning a bottle of five flavors. He can''t describe what it''s like. "Pop pop" "Not bad! Not bad! I am worthy of being the people valued by Meng Yuanbai. Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin, I now announce that you two have passed the test!" With a burst of applause, two figures quickly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin. One of them was elder Meng. Chapter 16 "Tianmeng! You take your two younger martial brothers to Wuzong! I''ll take care of Wu Yu." elder Xue ordered another man in black behind him. "Yes, disciple!" tianmeng bowed respectfully to elder Xue, and then walked over to Xiao Yihan. "Elder Meng, what about the others?" Wang Yanbin asked casually. "Of course it''s from where to go back and forth!" Meng Changlao waved his hand and said. Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin looked at each other when they heard elder Meng''s words. A look of luck appeared in their eyes. "Younger martial brother Xiao and younger martial brother Wang, right? Come with me!" tianmeng waved to Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin and said with a smile. "Thank you, senior brother tianmeng." Xiao Yihan arched his hand. Then he walked over with Wang Yanbin. The three did not stop and quickly plundered to Wuzong. Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin are both injured. They must quickly reach Wuzong to recover. "Elder martial brother Meng?" seeing the three disappeared, elder Xue turned and looked at old Meng. There was a trace of frost on his face. "I know what to do. Please help Wu Yu heal first!" elder Meng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head when he saw Wu Yu''s miserable appearance, and then disappeared in place. On the other side, LAN Tianyu and others have been quietly guarding the carriage. It seems that the carriage can give them a certain sense of security. "Hiss..." Suddenly, the sound of horses sounded, which immediately strained the nerves of the three people in the carriage. "Is... The mountain bandit coming again?" ping you swallowed his saliva hard, grabbed the armrest of the carriage tightly, and his eyes showed a thick color of fear. "Impossible! How could elder Yimeng lose his strength to a mere mountain bandit! I don''t believe it!" Lan Tianyu''s eyes were red and shouted wildly. "I don''t want to die! Think of a way!" Lv Xianluo trembled all over and burst into tears. "Hiss..." Another hiss sounded, and the curtain of the carriage was slowly lifted. The three were shocked. The whole carriage became extremely quiet, and the needles could be heard. At this time, the three people were afraid to take a breath, and without exception, they stared at the hand that slowly opened the curtain. "It''s me!" The familiar voice sounded, and Meng Changlao''s face appeared coldly in everyone''s sight. "Hoo! Meng Changlao, I knew you wouldn''t have an accident! The mountain bandits are not easy to catch with your ability!" Lan Tianyu took a long breath, wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and laughed. "Ha ha! Those two wastes must have been killed by mountain bandits! I won''t collect their bodies later." ping you completely relaxed after seeing elder Meng. Thinking of Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin, ping you couldn''t help laughing and mocking. "Yes! Yes! Fortunately we didn''t go!" Lv Xianluo wiped away his tears and echoed. Looking at the three people, elder Meng sighed and shook his head slowly. "You three come down." elder Meng waved his hand and then stood outside the carriage. The three looked at each other and saw each other''s doubts. However, since it was elder Meng''s order, they could not disobey it, and got off the carriage successively. Probably because they were too nervous just now, their legs were still a little soft. Seeing the three standing in front of him, elder Meng frowned slightly. "Do you know what cultivation is?" Hearing elder Meng''s words, the three became more confused. That''s what elder Meng asked them to get off? "Cultivation is to cultivate the body and soul to achieve the supreme divine power." Lan Tianyu answered elder Meng''s question cautiously, although he was puzzled. Ping you and LV Xianluo nodded in agreement when they heard LAN Tianyu''s words. "You are only half right. When you set foot on this road, your life will be in your own hands. The so-called cultivation is fighting with heaven! Fighting with earth! Fighting with people! The only way to achieve supreme divine power is to step on the corpse of the enemy, constantly plunder resources and constantly temper yourself! And you? Hide when you meet a mountain thief! No courage What qualifications do you have to practice to protect your life with Qi? "Said Meng Changlao coldly. When they heard elder Meng''s words, their hearts began to cool. When elder Meng finished, the three panicked completely. With their wisdom, how can they not hear the meaning of Meng Chang''s old saying. "Elder Meng, I''m confused. Please give me another chance and my father will repay me." Lan Tianyu said hurriedly with a cry in his eyes. In a hurry, LAN Tianyu even moved out his father. "Yes! Elder Meng, let''s be accommodating! I''ll wait to be able to..." "Enough!" Before ping you finished, Meng Changlao shouted angrily and interrupted their plea. "Wuzong doesn''t accept waste, let alone advice! The waste in your mouth has defeated many more powerful opponents through their own strength. Now they have embarked on the road to Wuzong. Don''t talk to your father. You are you and your father is your father!" "This test, in fact, is a simple test of whether you have the courage to travel to the mainland. All three of you failed!" Meng Changlao glanced coldly at the three people whose faces were as pale as paper and said faintly. "Go back and forth from where you come!" elder Meng waved his hand, then turned and disappeared into the darkness. The cloud riding flying horse followed with an empty carriage and soon disappeared. "Those two steamed stuffed buns... Didn''t die..." ping you sat on the ground in disbelief, and a pair of Yin duck''s eyes became empty at this time. "It seems that there is no hope!" Lv Xianluo looked at the location of wuzongmen, which is close at hand and seems to be far away, and his heart began to drip blood. "I hate!! I hate!!" Lan Tianyu''s eyes are red, looking at the dense forest, he can''t help roaring. However, no matter what the three people do, they have no chance with Wuzong at this time. It may be difficult to step into the door of Wuzong in this life. The sky is getting brighter, and a piece of fish belly white has emerged on the horizon. "Elder martial brother tianmeng, how far is it?" Wang Yanbin asked tianmeng with a bitter look. Wang Yanbin''s legs had been injured. He had been on his way for so long without rest. At this time, Wang Yanbin really couldn''t stand it. "Well, I''ll carry you on my back." tianmeng smiled and then grabbed Wang Yanbin''s back. "Senior brother tianmeng, can''t you be gentle!" Wang Yanbin protested helplessly. Tianmeng has already taken off the lower cover. After taking off the lower cover, he can see the whole picture of tianmeng clearly. Tianmeng is totally a handsome guy. He looks very young at the age of 17 or 18. However, a pair of deep eyes like a secluded pool left a deep impression on Xiao Yihan. The three climbed quickly and unconsciously it was already bright. "We''ll be there after the ladder." looking at the rich clouds ahead, tianmeng''s face showed a relaxed color. Although tianmeng''s strength is strong, he is still very tired to climb the mountain with such a big living man as Wang Yanbin on his back. Before long, a white jade stone step surrounded by clouds appeared in front of the three people. It was tianmeng''s so-called cloud ladder. At the top of the ladder was a huge black iron stone gate. At the top of the stone gate was engraved with two big characters - Wuzong. "Many people dream of a place where we will practice in the future." Wang Yanbin climbed on tianmeng''s back and couldn''t help sighing. "Old man, I''ll go back to see you when I''m successful in cultivation!" Xiao Yihan whispered secretly with a firm color in his eyes. "Ha ha, when I first came to Wuzong, I was in the same mood as you are now, but cultivation is a hard job!" laughed, and tianmeng quickly climbed the ladder with Wang Yanbin on his back. "There is pain before there is joy!" Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently, and then closely followed tianmeng. Chapter 17 "It''s really spectacular! But how can I open it?" Xiao Yihan sighed with emotion as he looked at the huge black iron stone gate with a weight of less than 1000 kilograms. Xiao Yihan''s strength at the peak was only more than 500 kg. It was almost impossible to open the black iron stone gate. "I''ll come!" tianmeng put down the carrying Wang Yanbin and smiled, then walked slowly to the xuantie stone gate. Under the surprised eyes of Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin, tianmeng walked slowly to the front of the black iron stone gate. "Open!" With a loud drink, tianmeng stood on the xuantie stone gate with one hand, and the vitality began to gush out crazily. Tianmeng''s face was slightly frozen, and his arms were crossed with green tendons. He could clearly feel the amazing power. With the gradual improvement of tianmeng''s strength, the xuantie stone gate finally began to shake slightly. "Boom" Like opening the gate of henggu, with a deafening roar, the black iron stone gate slowly opened a space for one person to pass through. After opening the black iron stone gate, tianmeng obviously showed a trace of fatigue, waved to Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin, and went straight in. "Wuzong''s terror is really worthy of its reputation!" Wang Yanbin licked his lips and looked at tianmeng''s disappearing figure, showing a trace of fanatical desire to fight in his eyes. "Let''s go!" helplessly patted Wang Yanbin on the shoulder, and Xiao Yihan quickly walked inside. "Yo! Someone''s coming again! But look how they look like beggars begging in the streets of the imperial city!" As soon as Xiao Yihan passed through the black iron stone gate, he heard a mild mockery, with a very harsh tone. Inside the black iron stone gate is a very broad square. On the square, more than ten children of Xiao Yihan''s age are talking fiercely. Every two or three children are led by a senior brother of about eighteen or nine. "Ha ha! There is another lame man! The current admission standard of Wuzong is really declining day by day!" Xiao Yihan hears the reputation, and there are three well-dressed teenagers looking at their direction with disdain. "Scold who''s lame? You don''t want to see the sun tomorrow morning!" Wang Yanbin''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and he looked like he started when he didn''t say a word. As soon as the voice fell, the whole square fell into silence, and everyone looked at Wang Yanbin and Xiao Yihan almost at the same time. Wang Yanbin''s legs are still aching. Although he can''t give full play to his strength now, how can Wang Yanbin bear such an insult with his character. "What do these two buns want?" "I don''t know what they want to do, but I know they''re finished next." "Ha ha, I''m angry with master Shen Hao, the son of the head of Taixin mansion. I''ll see a good play next." The East departure country is divided into four houses and thirty-six cities, among which the strength of the four houses is the most terrible. It is not too much for the Lord of the four houses to call it below one person and above ten thousand people, and small cities such as Bian Hu City are under the thirty-six cities. Taixin house is one of the four houses. "Younger martial brother Wang, don''t talk nonsense!" tianmeng heard Wang Yanbin''s roar, frowned and hurriedly advised. "Boy! It seems that you are very manic! Do you know who I am?" As soon as Wang Meng''s voice fell, a long young man with beautiful eyes and beautiful looks waved a folding fan and walked slowly towards them. "Ha ha! Brother Wang, it seems that you have provoked a terrible person." Xiao Yihan felt that the eyes of the people around him looking at the boy were full of fear, and couldn''t help laughing. "Hum! I don''t care who he is! Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu! Today Lao Tzu will kick him!" Wang Yanbin moved and said coldly with some stiff legs. "Boy! You really don''t know what to do! Childe Shen Hao didn''t directly beat you up. It''s very embarrassing for you. Do you really want to die so much?" "Yes! It''s worthy of being a steamed stuffed bun. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" The two teenagers who had just stood next to Shen Hao agreed with each other and mocked Wang Yanbin. Then they walked quickly to Shen Hao with a flattering face. "Elder martial brother Shenliao, after all, this is Wuzong, and they are also Wuzong disciples. You should understand the rules of Wuzong!" tianmeng saw that the situation was out of control, and quickly whispered to the young man standing aside. Shen Liao in tianmeng''s mouth is Shen Hao''s leader, and Shen Liao is also Shen Hao''s brother. He is the first spiritual genius in Taixin mansion in a century! At a young age, Shen Liao has reached the double heaven of martial arts. His age is much more terrible than Meng Yuanbai, who is described as a genius. "Ha ha, younger martial brother tianmeng is joking. After all, they are young people with vigorous vitality. It is inevitable to make contradictions. Of course, this is Wuzong, and I won''t let them fool around." Shen Liao glanced coldly at Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin, with a sneer on their lips. "Well, they are all new people, and this contradiction must be resolved. How about letting them speak with strength and go to the challenge arena?" Shen Liao said with a gentle smile and a helpless look. Although Shen Liao looks harmless and serious, tianmeng knows that this guy is famous for his ruthlessness and cunning. He is listed as one of the most dangerous figures by the martial brothers. "Younger martial brother Xiao and younger martial brother Wang have just experienced a war, and now they are still injured. If there is a war..." "The decisive battle in the challenge arena depends on personal wishes. If they don''t dare to come, we have nothing to say." before tianmeng finished, Shen Hao interrupted him, looked at Wang Yanbin with his nose facing the sky and said with a sneer. "Hehe, even if I was injured, it''s easy to kill you!" Wang Yanbin showed a trace of killing intention in his eyes, sneered and looked at Shen Hao. Seeing Wang Yanbin''s eyes, Shen Hao''s heart suddenly filled with a chill. However, Shen Hao couldn''t help but relax a lot when he thought that his eldest brother was behind him. "In that case, you promised?" Shen Liao glanced at Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin. "Brother Xiao..." "Ha ha! You''re all right. What''s wrong with me? For these so-called imperial nobles, in fact, I''ve long wanted to practice with them." seeing Wang Yanbin''s embarrassed eyes, Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and said indifferently. "OK! Let''s go to the challenge arena now!" Shen Liao waved his hand and then took the lead in walking to zongnei. Shen Hao sneered, and then quickly chased Shen Liao with two attendants. "Alas! You are so impulsive! As the young master of Taixin mansion, Shen Hao''s cultivation resources are incomparable to ordinary people! But it''s too late to say anything now." tianmeng looked at Xiao Yihan and shook his head helplessly. "Thank you, senior brother tianmeng, for speaking out, but I think we still have a chance to deal with them." Xiao Yihan arched his hand to tianmeng and said. "Let''s go. Go to the challenge arena first, and then it''s up to you." tianmeng waved his hand, and then walked quickly to zongnei. "Brother Xiao, don''t let these bastards underestimate us later." Wang Yanbin patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and laughed. "Young master, I''ve never seen such a bully!" Xiao Yihan outlined a dangerous arc at the corner of his mouth, muttered to himself, and then went slowly after tianmeng with Wang Yanbin. "Ha ha, there''s a good play now!" "Let''s go! Let''s see how many kilograms these two steamed stuffed buns are!" "Now that these two guys know Shen Hao''s identity, they dare to be so tough. They must have some strength." "Now it seems that the result is still unknown!" The figures of Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin gradually disappeared, and the whole square began to boil. Then a group of teenagers rushed to zongnei like bee pupae. Chapter 18 The challenge arena of Wuzong is located in the center of the outer gate of Wuzong. It is a large battle platform with a diameter of 100 meters. The outer gate of Wuzong is the place where the disciples of the outer gate gather. The environment here is extremely chaotic. It is a hot-blooded place that deeply implements the concept of the law of the jungle. People like Xiao Yihan are the future external disciples of Wuzong, but everything is not absolute. If they are lucky enough to be attracted by an elder, they can become another special existence - core disciples. Of course, the elders of Wuzong are not fools. The strength of each core disciple may not be strong, but the potential is absolutely terrible. They symbolize the future of Wuzong. When Xiao Yihan and others came to the challenge arena, there were already a lot of people here. The fierce discussion, laughter and scolding made the whole challenge arena very lively. "What''s going on?" "It''s said that several newcomers are in conflict. They are ready to compete in the challenge arena." "Youth is good! I don''t think we were such hot-blooded youth in those days." "Anyway, it''s boring. It''s good to come and see the new man''s temper, ha ha!" After looking around at the people around, Xiao Yihan showed an unexpected color on his face. In Xiao Yihan''s opinion, as a super large sect, the disciples of Wuzong should be polite and have the spirit of breaking away from the secular world like senior brother tianmeng. But when you look closely, these people around you are no less than those fierce bandits. "Brother Xiao! It seems that we have come to the right place! Ha ha!" Wang Yanbin felt the surrounding environment, his eyes were shining and laughed, and even his breathing was much tighter. The surrounding atmosphere not only did not make Wang Yanbin feel a trace of disobedience, but aroused the animal blood in his heart. "Are you still fighting? It''s boring!" "Yes, I thought it was a young talent! I didn''t expect it to be a group of wine bags and rice bags!" "Whet haw! Where''s the girl!" "Hahaha" "Birds of a feather flock together." hearing the wild laughter from around, Shen Hao showed a look of disdain on his face, and the rest of his eyes couldn''t help sweeping towards Wang Yanbin. "Hey! Brother Shen, why don''t you educate them first and let you do it? It''s a little useless." a very obscene looking teenager attached to Shen Hao''s ear sneered and whispered. "OK! Shubei, you can''t be merciful!" Shen Hao didn''t know much when he saw the murderous look on Wang Yanbin''s face. After all, this is the Wuzong, not his Taixin mansion. It''s best to let Shubei try the water. "Since both sides have no opinion, let''s start!" Shen Liao saw Shen Hao''s eyes and then smiled softly. "The two sides can''t use any weapons in the fight, and they can''t hurt their lives!" tianmeng frowned, and his heart revealed a strong color of concern. "No problem!" Shen Hao said indifferently. Tianmeng''s mind was just very beneficial to Shenhao. Shenhao almost couldn''t help laughing. The purpose of Taixin mansion is to fight the world with boxing! Shen Hongji, the head of Taixin mansion, has a pair of iron fists that almost everyone knows and fears on the mainland. "Agree!" Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin can also hear that senior brother tianmeng is to take care of them, and there is no reason to refuse. "In that case, the two sides will start to decide who will play!" Shen Liao said slowly with a light smile. "Brother Xiao, I''ve endured this group of bastards for a long time, and I picked it up. I won''t be humble first!" Wang Yanbin patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and then jumped into the challenge arena. "This guy can''t wait. What''s the humility..." seeing the excitement and enthusiasm in Wang Yanbin''s eyes, Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly. "Hey, hey! Childe Shen has ordered me not to kill people in the challenge arena, then I must cripple you." Shu tablet jumped into the challenge arena, and a pair of mung bean sized pupils glowed coldly. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" "Yes! Sir, I''m still waiting to work!" "Come on! Let''s make a bet! Big bet on contribution value! Double the odds of 100 at a time!" Feeling the cry from below, Wang Yanbin couldn''t help licking some shriveled lips. "Earth buns are earth buns! You must recognize your position in everything you do!" Shu Bei shouted, and then quickly approached Wang Yanbin with an arrow step. Suddenly, a group of thin cloud like vitality floated on the legs of Shu stele, which even improved his speed to a higher level. "Your speed is still too slow!" Wang Yanbin glanced disdainfully at the rapidly approaching Shu monument, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Wang Yanbin in the battle changed his usual carelessness, and his red eyes began to become unusually clear. Seeing that the right leg of Shu monument wrapped in strong wind will kick Wang Yanbin''s forehead, if he is kicked, Wang Yanbin will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. As soon as he came up, he laid a heavy hand. It can be seen that the Shu monument really wants to abolish Wang Yanbin. Speaking late, Wang Yanbin leaned back fiercely. The toe of the Shu monument scraped against the tip of Wang Yanbin''s nose, and narrowly avoided. However, Wang Yanbin''s action did not stop. At the moment when Wang Yanbin leaned back, his right leg wrapped in a thin whirlwind had rushed to the crotch of the Shu monument. Because of the lack of momentum, Shu stele can''t hide from Wang Yanbin''s attack. A deep pain came from the crotch, and the whole face of the Shu monument turned green. Let alone Shu Bei himself, all the people present felt a faint pain in their crotch when they saw this scene. "Ah!!!" "Puff" With the roar of a burst of heart rending, the Shu monument hit the ground heavily. A pair of already extremely obscene faces have been completely distorted, and snot and tears have covered the face. "Click!" A crisp sound of fracture sounded, and the Shu monument completely fainted. Just when Shu Bei was immersed in severe pain in his crotch, Wang Yanbin stepped on the right leg of Shu Bei with a heavy foot. Under the double severe pain, Shu Bei completely fainted. "According to the competition rules of the challenge arena, fainting means losing, so younger martial brother Wang won this one!" tianmeng smiled a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth and shouted. "Puff" Tianmeng''s voice felt that Wang Yanbin suddenly knelt heavily on the ground, and his face was covered with a layer of fine beads of sweat. "Brother Wang!" Xiao Yihan looked at Wang Yanbin anxiously and exclaimed. Wang Yanbin was already seriously injured in both legs. Now he uses his strength to continue to hurt his legs. At this time, he estimates that it is difficult to stand. "Who refuses! Climb out for me!" ignoring Xiao Yihan''s worry, Wang Yanbin stared at Shen Hao and others like a furious lion. Shen Hao was so stared by Wang Yanbin that a layer of cold sweat immediately floated behind him. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Wang Yanbin. "OK! I''m worthy of being a disciple of Wuzong! I recognize you, boy!" "Ha ha! Another man of the hour who stirred up Wuzong was born. Who says the poor have no genius!" "Ha ha! It''s lively after the outer door!" "Boy! Come to me later! My name is Zuo Si!" Hearing the voice of appreciation from the audience, Wang Yanbin waved his hand smartly, and a confident smile appeared on his face. "Is it better than?" Shen Liao stared at Shen Hao tightly. The cold light in his eyes gushed like a poisonous snake, which made people feel numb. Chapter 19 The noise of the dense crowd made people feel that they were in a busy city for a time. Feel the contempt in the eyes of the people around you. How can you stand Shen Hao''s pride, plus the more terrible Shen Liao. Shen Hao''s forehead could not help but show a layer of cold sweat. It''s not that Shen Hao can''t beat Wang Yanbin, but Shen Hao, who has always been a good person, was shocked by Wang Yanbin''s ferocity. Seeing the tragedy of the Sichuan monument, Shen Hao''s caution is definitely not going to fight Wang Yanbin. "You go!" Shen Hao glanced coldly at the only boy left beside him and said in a deep voice. "Me? Me..." "Be careful with the ink. I''ll kill you!" Hearing the insidious sound in his ears, the boy hesitated for a while, and finally hardened his head and walked to the challenge arena. "OK! Both sides are in place! The game begins!" Shen Liao glanced faintly, and Shen Hao, who was a little timid, snorted coldly. "Bastard! Do you want to die too?" Wang Yanbin stared at the boy opposite tightly, as if a crazy lion was ready to go. "You... You can''t stand up! What do you pretend! I don''t believe... You are really an immortal in the sky!" the young man shouted forcibly, but his legs kept shaking, which betrayed his true heart. "You know! It''s very easy for a dying lion to kill a sheep without attack, because it only needs a hard bite!" Wang Yanbin licked his lips like a bloodthirsty demon, revealing a suffocating terror all over. When the teenager heard Wang Yanbin''s words, his fragile defense line almost collapsed. Looking at the Shu monument not far away, the boy immediately exuded a cold sweat on his forehead. "Be careful with the ink. I''ll kill you!" At this time, Shen Hao''s words echoed in the young man''s mind again like a magic spell. At the thought of Shen Hao''s crazy appearance, nightmare like fear arises spontaneously. "Ah!! I killed you!" the young man''s psychological defense completely collapsed. A pair of pupils suddenly showed crazy blood red, followed by a thin layer of vitality, which immediately wrapped his right hand. Then the boy rushed to Wang Yanbin like crazy. Feeling the madness revealed by the youth, Wang Yanbin, who has been calm, was also surprised. "I admit defeat!" Before the boy rushed over, Wang Yanbin raised his hands to admit defeat. Now Wang Yanbin can''t stand up at all, and his strength has dried up. Admitting defeat in the face of a crazy teenager is his only choice. "You..." hearing Wang Yanbin''s cry, the young man was surprised and his mind slowly recovered. "Kill him! Asshole!" Shen Hao roared in his heart when he saw the young man standing there blankly. Of course, he couldn''t say this directly. "Younger martial brother Wang conceded! We lost this game!" tianmeng immediately announced the result when he heard that Wang Yanbin conceded. He was afraid that it would cause trouble later. "Well, if you admit defeat, you will lose." Shen Liao stared at the boy in a daze and couldn''t help biting his gums tightly. "This boy! Ha ha ha! I''ve been pretending there all the time!" "Be able to bend and stretch, judge the situation! He''s a man!" "This is the way to survive in the world of the law of the jungle." "Boy, come down quickly! Ha ha ha!" Helplessly shrugged to Xiao Yihan, and Wang Yanbin showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. Xiao Yihan certainly understood what he meant. He shook his head with a smile and walked towards him quickly. "Gone!" as soon as he caught Wang Yanbin, Xiao Yihan carried him down the challenge arena. "You boy can''t treat the wounded gently!" Wang Yanbin protested, feeling the pain from his completely numb legs again. "Senior brother tianmeng, this guy will be taken care of by you." smiled and arched his hand at tianmeng, and then Xiao Yihan slowly stepped onto the challenge arena. When Wang Yanbin saw Xiao Yihan on the challenge arena, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of remorse. You know, Xiao Yihan has to deal with two people who are unharmed. Although Xiao Yihan''s injury is not as serious as Wang Yanbin, he also goes to battle with an injury. Anyway, what Wang Yanbin can do now is to help Xiao Yihan pray in his heart. "I hope you can do three moves in my hands!" looking at Xiao Yihan, who is harmless to people and animals in front of me, a light color appeared on the boy''s face. After all, Xiao Yihan doesn''t have the terrible momentum of Wang Yanbin, and Xiao Yihan''s performance is not very eye-catching all the time, and the teenager has found a little self-confidence. "Come on!" Xiao Yihan smiled and waved his hand, without saying anything more. In fact, Xiao Yihan has seen how much the boy weighs from the fight between the boy and Wang Yanbin just now. The boy also uses his fist, but his fist Xiao Yihan really didn''t pay attention to it. "Hum! The strongest ones have gone down, what else can they be like." Shen Hao shrugged and hummed coldly. Although Shen Hao''s voice was not very loud, the people present were not ordinary people. Everyone heard his words clearly. The people under the challenge arena looked at Xiao Yihan with a look of doubt. Of course, two of these people showed the opposite expression. One is Wang Yanbin, who has a deep understanding of Xiao Yihan''s strength. The other is Shen Liao. I don''t know why Shen Liao feels that Xiao Yihan is not as simple as he thought. Hearing the voice of discussion under the stage, the young man strengthened his inner thoughts, and a smile with a winning ticket appeared on his stiff face. "Earth steamed stuffed bun! Die!" the boy shouted, raised his fist and rushed to Xiao Yihan. Different from the previous madness, the boy showed a cold momentum at this time. It can be seen that the boy is not a mediocre hand. In Xiao Yihan''s black and white eyes, the young man''s figure gradually enlarged, and soon Xiao Yihan could feel the cold boxing style. "It''s now!" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, and his body quickly tilted to avoid the boy''s heavy fist. Then Xiao Yihan raised his fist wrapped with thin vitality and blasted it under the young man''s arm. "Click" With a strength of 500 kg, the boy''s right arm was directly dislocated, and the sound of crisp fracture made the whole venue quiet in an instant. "Ah!!" A roar broke the quiet atmosphere. The boy knelt heavily in front of Xiao Yihan with his right arm. The pain twisted his whole face. "I admit defeat!" seeing Xiao Yihan raise his fist again, the young man hastily admit defeat. His face has become bloodless and pale. Xiao Yihan''s gentle smile is more ferocious than the devil in the young man''s eyes. "Admit defeat and lose!" tianmeng smiled faintly, looking at Xiao Yihan''s eyes full of praise. Xiao Yihan ignored the frustrated boy, and his eyes stared at Shen Hao whose face had been distorted. "This... How could this be possible! Without martial arts... How..." Shen Hao''s heart was completely cold at this time. Now he regretted provoking the two madmen. Shen Liao has closed his eyes at this time, but it can be seen from the slight shaking of his face that Shen Liao is suppressing his anger at the moment. "Ha ha! It''s worthy of being the brother of a mad dog!" "This boy... Is a dangerous man!" "That''s right! I''m not afraid of tigers, but I''m afraid of poisonous snakes!" "We were all confused by his appearance." "Hahaha! It''s my brother! Brother Xiao, we''ll win if we kill the guy who applied for a dog! Hahaha!" seeing that Xiao Yihan won easily, Wang Yanbin couldn''t help laughing. "Still playing?" Shen Liao slowly opened his eyes and quietly looked at Shen Hao. At this time, Shen Liao could not see a trace of emotional fluctuation. The only thing he could feel was the ice cold of his heart. "Fight!" Shen Hao clenched his teeth and forced down his fear, spitting out a word hard. Shen Hao knows that if he doesn''t play or can''t win, he will waste himself for the honor of the family. Chapter 20 "Cut! This is the so-called Imperial City aristocracy? It really disappoints me!" seeing Shen Hao''s steps and concealing Shan''s steps onto the challenge arena, Wang Yanbin glanced disdainfully. "This should be Shen Hao, the young master of Taixin mansion!" "Sure! You can kill a fierce beast without looking at Shen Liao''s eyes! Ha ha ha!" "His elder brother Shen Liao is a character! But he..." Hearing the discussion under the stage, Shen Hao felt the burning pain on his face. When did Shen Hao suffer such insults from childhood to childhood, and the source of all this was because he provoked two teenagers. "I''m going to kill you!" Shen Hao''s eyes were red and his teeth were clenched. He looked at Xiao Yihan coldly and roared. "Want to kill me? Your qualification is not enough!" Xiao Yihan shook his head indifferently, and a sense of war appeared in his black and white eyes. Compared with the previous mediocrity, Xiao Yihan now seems to be a sword out of his body. He feels that it will cause a bloodbath at any time. "Ha ha, you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this!" a cruel cold light flashed in Shen Hao''s eyes, and rushed to Xiao Yihan without saying anything. Quietly looking at Shen Hao approaching quickly, Xiao Yihan flashed a surprised color in his eyes. Compared with the timid appearance before, Shen Hao in the battle has completely changed into a person, as if he had changed from a sheep to a poisonous snake. "Let you taste my power!" Shen Hao sneered, and then saw a weak vitality begin to rush madly to Shen Hao''s right arm, forming a light lion head. "Roar!" A roar of lions sounded, which made people have the illusion that the whole space began to vibrate. Hearing the slight roar of the lion, Shen Liao, who was watching the war, couldn''t help but flash a helpless color in his eyes. "This is the peerless martial arts of old man Shen Hongji! The low-level skill of the earth level" crazy lion roaring into the sky " "Absolutely right! Although Shen Hao''s power is very general, the fist technique that can capture people''s hearts and souls is absolutely" crazy lion roaring heaven ". That''s right!" "Tut tut! I am worthy of being a noble child. If only I could have this crazy lion roaring heaven!" "Ha ha, so reincarnation is also a technical job!" "The little brother is going to be finished. Once the crazy lion roars the sky is used, the spirit of the opponent will also be severely affected. It is almost invincible in the same realm." "Crazy lion roaring in the sky" is a low-level skill! Hearing the voice of people around him, Xiao Yihan flashed a dignified color in his eyes. After all, the earth level skill is the earth level skill. Compared with the mysterious level skill, its power can be described as one heaven and one earth. Xiao Yihan dare not relax at all. "Ha ha! You''re a local steamed stuffed bun. You''ve never seen the power of the earth level skill! I''ll give you a long experience today!" Shen Hao laughed proudly, and then hit Xiao Yihan''s chest with his fist. Xiao Yihan knows that this blow must not be resisted! When Xiao Yihan was ready to retreat, the soul lake suddenly shook violently, delaying the retreat for a second. Although it''s only a second, it''s decided a lot. Although Xiao Yihan''s reaction was very fast, his right rib was still blasted. "Click" "Poof" A crisp sound of fracture sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s body drew a perfect arc, quickly fell to the left rear, and a mouthful of red blood quietly bloomed in mid air. "Boom" The sound of heavy landing sounded, and Xiao Yihan lay paralyzed on the ground. "Hoo Hoo" Shen Hao gasped fiercely. Although the use of the earth level skill basically exhausted his vitality, seeing Xiao Yihan''s seriously injured body flying out, Shen Hao''s eyes still showed a fierce excitement, and a momentum that belonged to the winner suddenly fell on him. "Brother Xiao!" Wang Yanbin shouted when he saw Xiao Yihan flying backwards. "Tut tut Tut, it''s worthy of" crazy lion roaring heaven ". This power is really terrible." "The boy is also a talent. How can he bear this attack directly?" "He is not willing to bear it, but forced to bear it! This is the horror of crazy lion roaring sky!" "The game is not over! The injured did not faint or admit defeat! So continue the game!" Shen Liao smiled faintly, and then nodded in the direction of Shen Hao. "Asshole! How can brother Xiao fight when he''s like this!" Wang Yanbin scolded angrily when he heard Shen Liao''s words. His face showed a strong color of worry, and the whole person couldn''t sit still. "He''s right! This is the challenge arena!" tianmeng sighed gently, pressed Wang Yanbin''s shoulder heavily, and shook his head helplessly. "Hum! You really have some strength. You can react even under the deterrence of crazy lion roaring heaven. It can be seen that your spiritual power is also very strong. But what can this change? Aren''t you very manic? Why do you look like a dead dog now? You stand up!" Shen Hao laughed wildly and slowly approached Xiao Yihan. However, from his slightly trembling body, it can be seen that Shen Hao consumed a lot of physical strength in the battle just now. "Go to hell!" when he came to Xiao Yihan, Shen Haoleng snorted, and then raised his foot and kicked Xiao Yihan on the forehead. If Shen Hao kicked him, Xiao Yihan would have to lie in bed for half a year even if he didn''t die. "This is your arrogance!" Xiao Yihan, who has been lying quietly on the ground, suddenly vacated his right arm, and a slight thunder sounded. Xiao Yihan''s right fist wriggled, wrapped in thin vitality, and hit Shen Hao''s lower leg. "Ah!!" Shen Hao never thought that Xiao Yihan could return his hand. His fist, which could not dodge better than Xiao Yihan, hit Shen Hao''s leg hard. A burst of heart piercing pain came. Shen Hao just screamed and fell heavily to the ground. Xiao Yihan''s attack was so sudden that the whole square suddenly quieted down. Almost everyone was quietly watching the boy who had created a miracle. "Cough!" He slowly got up. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help spitting out two more mouthfuls of blood. A pair of handsome faces had become extremely pale at this time. The reason why Xiao Yihan can stand up in such a short time is thanks to his strong physical quality. If ordinary people are estimated to be hit just now, even if they don''t die, they are dying. "Your martial arts skills are very strong. The reason why you become like this is because you are too weak!!" Xiao Yihan roared, endured the sharp pain from all over, quickly rushed to Shen Hao, raised his foot and kicked Shen Hao''s head. "Stop!" Shen Liao''s eyes roared angrily at this scene. However, it was too late. Xiao Yihan''s power was so terrible that he kicked Shen Liao more than ten meters cleanly. Blood gushed out of Shen Hao''s mouth and nose, his eyes turned white, and Shen Hao had fainted. "You are cruel enough!" he stared at Xiao Yihan coldly. Shen Liao''s hands had clenched his fists tightly. Due to excessive anger, Shen Liao, who has always been calm and calm, trembled slightly. "He asked for all this. He wanted to die himself. I just helped him!" Xiao Yihan glanced at Shen Liao coldly, and ignored Shen Liao''s eyes that seemed to kill people. "Good brother Xiao!" Wang Yanbin shouted excitedly when he saw Xiao Yihan standing proudly on the challenge arena. The result of the competition is self-evident. Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin won a complete victory. The whole challenge arena was completely boiling, and all kinds of praise were heard. It is estimated that they have completely become famous in the outer gate of Wuzong. But now Xiao Yihan has no luck to enjoy these. Now he only feels bursts of fatigue and fainting constantly pouring into his mind. The severe pain all over made him feel that he would fall apart at any time. Chapter 21 Shen Liao glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, and then walked quickly to Shen Hao. As soon as he picked up Shen Hao, who had completely fainted, Shen Liao quickly left the challenge arena. Of course, Shen Liao, Shen Hao''s younger brother, will not pay any attention. "Pop pop" As soon as Shen Liao disappeared, a burst of sudden applause rang fiercely, and then he saw a man and a woman falling gently on the challenge arena. "Wow! Brother Meng really found a treasure this time. I think the patriarch will reward you a lot." a beautiful white woman stared at Xiao Yihan in the challenge arena and smiled at the men around her. On closer inspection, it was Meng Changlao and elder Xue. "Ha ha! Elder Xue joked. These two smelly boys made trouble for me when they first came. It''s lucky that the patriarch didn''t punish me. How dare he ask for any reward." Meng Changlao reluctantly spread his hand and said. Even so, I can see the excitement occasionally revealed in Meng Changlao''s eyes. The old guy is still very excited in his heart. After seeing elder Xue and elder Meng show up, the people under the challenge arena left in twos and threes. They didn''t bother to stay here. "Elder Meng! Elder Xue!" tianmeng bowed slightly to salute with a trace of embarrassment on her face. "Well, we all know what happened here. It''s not your fault!" said elder Meng. He frowned slightly and looked back at Wang Yanbin under the challenge arena. "Come here, boy!" Hearing elder Meng shouting at himself, Wang Yanbin shrugged indifferently. A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and slowly walked onto the challenge arena. "It''s all my fault! Brother Xiao just..." Before Wang Yanbin finished his words, Meng Changlao had slowly raised his right hand. Just when Wang Yanbin thought that Meng Changlao was going to destroy his scarred body, Meng Changlao gently patted him on the shoulder. "Hahaha! What do you two smelly boys want me to say about you!" Unexpectedly, Meng Changlao not only didn''t beat Wang Yanbin, but laughed. It seemed that he was very happy, which made Wang Yanbin confused. "Smelly boy! You fit my temper! Are you interested in being my disciple?" elder Meng looked at Wang Yanbin with expectant eyes. "Elder Meng''s Apprentice..." tianmeng heard elder Meng''s words, his eyes were wide open and his face looked unbelievable. Although elder Meng is not outstanding among the elders, elder Meng is known as a once-in-a-century cultivation Wizard of Wuzong. His talent and potential are against the sky! Moreover, Meng Chang is always famous for his rebellious and never accepts any disciples. Today, he even made an exception to recruit Wang Yanbin. It can be seen that Meng Chang is very optimistic about Wang Yanbin. "What are you hesitating about? Brother Meng never takes an apprentice, but you are his first disciple to open the door!" elder Xue laughed when he saw a hesitation on on Wang Yanbin''s face. "Why! Do you look down on my old guy?" Meng Changlao''s face showed a trace of displeasure. His eyebrows frowned and asked Wang Yanbin. "That''s not true. I just want to know if I can fight often as your disciple." when it comes to fighting, Wang Yanbin''s eyes show a fierce excitement. For Wang Yanbin, fighting is no different from his second life. Elder Meng and elder Xue looked at each other and saw the speechless color in each other''s eyes. "I thought you were thinking about something... Since you like fighting! Then I''ll satisfy you. I''m afraid you can''t stand it and shrink back!" boss Meng Chang smiled and then slapped Wang Yanbin on the shoulder. "Don''t worry! Master! I, Wang Yanbin, have only the soul of war death and no heart to shrink back!" Wang Yanbin bowed to elder Meng and shouted. Nodded with satisfaction. Elder Meng looked at Wang Yanbin and showed a trace of appreciation. "Shifu, brother Xiao has been seriously injured now. I think we''d better send him to treatment quickly!" Wang Yanbin said hurriedly, thinking of Xiao Yihan, who has been standing quietly in the challenge arena. "He has passed out! He really needs rapid treatment." Meng Changlao stared at Xiao Yihan for a while, nodded and said in a deep voice. Xiao Yihan was unconscious at this time, but his body did not fall down. Standing on the challenge arena, he looked like a lifeless statue. "This little guy is also a rare wizard. Brother Meng, I think this boy may receive my door." elder Xue looked at Xiao Yihan with bright eyes and said excitedly. "Who''s Xiao Yihan!" At this time, the whole space suddenly twisted violently. With a lazy voice, a white haired old man appeared on the challenge arena. I saw the old man dressed in rags and carrying a huge wine gourd in his right hand. He looked red in the face and couldn''t help burping. That image is completely a bad old man who is addicted to alcohol. "Three... Three elders!" when elder Xue saw the old man appear, the jade hand covered the cherry lips and couldn''t help exclaiming. Not only elder Xue, but also Meng Changlao on the side, stared in horror. His eyes were full of fear. Tianmeng under the challenge arena had softened his legs, and his bowed body trembled violently. He didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or fear. Wang Yanbin, who knows nothing about the estimation of the presence, and Xiao Yihan, who has fallen into a coma, are the most calm. "Three elders, what''s the matter with you coming here?" Meng Changlao, who has always been fearless, looked at the old man with a frightened face and asked. "Entrusted by an old friend to do something, who is Xiao Yihan here?" the old man took a sip of wine, looked around casually and asked helplessly. "What are you looking for brother Xiao?" Wang Yanbin looked warily at the old man and asked him sternly. From the expression on the faces of elder Meng and elder Xue, Wang Yanbin could guess that the sloppy old man opposite was definitely not simple. Now he came to find Xiao Yihan by name. Wang Yanbin couldn''t help thinking of Taixin mansion. "Three elders, Xiao Yihan''s little brother is the one beside you. Because he has just experienced the war, he is seriously injured and has fallen into a coma." elder Meng patted Wang Yanbin on the head and said with an embarrassed smile. "Is it him?" the old man turned and looked at Xiao Yihan. A light burst out in his drunken hazy eyes, and then a mysterious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It''s not bad that he''s the grandson of the old guy." "I''ll take this boy away, no problem?" as soon as the old man''s voice fell, he grabbed Xiao Yihan and rushed into the air, and disappeared in a twinkling. "The three elders'' behavior style still hasn''t changed!" Meng Changlao reluctantly spread his hand and muttered to himself. Meng Changlao didn''t intend to leave Xiao Yihan from the old man, because he knew he didn''t have the qualification and courage. "Master! Who is this old man?" Wang Yanbin shouted excitedly, staring at the old man''s disappearing back with shining eyes. "He is the strongest of the older generation of Wuzong, and he is also a frightening madman. Even if the patriarch sees him, he is courteous and comical. His name is unknown, but his nickname is really popular all over the continent. He is the third elder of Wuzong - wine madman!" elder Meng sighed gently and said the word "wine madman", Elder Meng''s eyes flashed a look of worship that was difficult to hide. Chapter 22 "Grandpa three, this guy is your apprentice? Nothing special!" In the hazy, Xiao Yihan vaguely heard a sweet voice like a yellow warbler, which sounded gently around him. "Ah!!!" Xiao Yihan struggled to open his eyes, but the sharp pain all over made Xiao Yihan have to lie down safely. "Gulu Gulu, the boy''s body is really outrageous. It took only three days to wake up after such a serious injury. It''s hard for ordinary people to wake up without more than half a month." An old voice sounded, followed by a strong smell of wine. However, the wine is not pungent, but makes people smell it with an unspeakable sense of comfort. "What! It''s not grandpa San''s spirit wine. It''s powerful!" "You little girl!" Xiao Yihan listened to the dialogue between the two and could only lie helpless in bed. Although Xiao Yihan doesn''t know where he is now, he can be sure that he should be in the same room. There are two people in the house, and it seems that they don''t mean any harm to him at present. "Boy, don''t move!" When Xiao Yihan heard the old man''s words, his heart tightened fiercely. He didn''t know what the old man was going to do next, which made Xiao Yihan feel uneasy. Before long, Xiao Yihan felt a moist and cool feeling in his eyes, and even his pain was much less. "You can open your eyes now." Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan did not hesitate and immediately tried to open his eyes. As expected, Xiao Yihan''s eyes slowly opened without effort. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t felt the sun for a long time. When he just opened his eyes, Xiao Yihan felt that the sun was particularly dazzling and looked at the surrounding environment. After a long time, Xiao Yihan''s eyes completely returned to normal. After looking around, Xiao Yihan found himself in a hut. In addition to himself, there is an old man with red face and white hair sitting by his bed. Seeing the huge wine gourd in the old man''s hand, Xiao Yihan understands that the strong wine smell he just smelled is probably what the old man did. Beside the table on the other side, there was a stunning woman. She saw her long hair floating, her skin white as snow, her white teeth like the moon, a pair of flashing big eyes revealing a soul stirring aura, and her cherry red mouth looked like a freshly mature peach, which was incomparably attractive. A yellow gauze skirt perfectly outlines the exquisite curve of women and sets off the noble temperament of women''s dust removal. But the most surprising thing is the proud bimodal of women. It seems that the woman is not old, but the slightly bouncing bimodal really has the magic that makes people fall into it. "I heard your name is Xiao Yihan, right? My name is Yu Feifei. I''ll give you more advice in the future." the woman''s eyes full of aura bent into crescent moon, looked at Xiao Yihan and said softly. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and looked at the woman in front of him. Xiao Yihan had a wonderful feeling, as if such a fairy like woman should not exist in the world. "OK, please take more care of Miss Yu." Xiao Yihan nodded gently. Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything more. Compared with women, Xiao Yihan cared more about the old man sitting by his bed. Although the old man has been drinking for himself, Xiao Yihan can feel the looming strong breath on the old man. However, it is strange that Xiao Yihan does not feel the slightest pressure, but feels a sense of intimacy. This feeling Xiao Yihan has only felt on old man Pu Ling. "Boy! You''ll be my apprentice in the future. Whoever bullies you in the future will directly report my name! Say you''re the apprentice of a wine madman!" the old man wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth, looked at Xiao Yihan faintly and said. "Apprentice? Master? What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan frowned and looked puzzled at the wine madman. "An old friend entrusted me to teach you. Of course, your own potential is also one of the reasons why I chose you." the alcoholic smiled and waved his hand. It can be seen that he is in a good mood now. "Grandpa San, didn''t you say you didn''t accept apprentices? My father asked you to teach me that you were pushing and blocking." Yu Feifei looked at the alcoholic and said. "Grandpa loves you and is afraid you can''t stand it. This boy is different. He has rough skin and thick flesh and can stand practice!" the drunken madman gave Yu Feifei a spoiled look, and then looked at Xiao Yihan with a bad smile. "Hum!" Yu Feifei was obviously not relieved by a word from the drunken madman. She still sat down in a chair angrily. Angry Yu Feifei will not make people look bored, but will make people feel sad and pity. "What kind of master did I meet..." Xiao Yihan looked at the wine madman with a bad smile on his face, and immediately felt that his hair stood up, and couldn''t help but start beating drums in his heart. "Master, I don''t know what you said. Who is this noble? Let me know. I will repay you in the future." Xiao Yihan said solemnly, with a serious look in his black and white eyes. "When the time comes, I will tell you that what you have to do now is to heal your wounds, and tomorrow I will arrange for you to practice." the wine madman took a sip of wine and waved his hand casually. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t intend to tell Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan didn''t get the answer he wanted, and he didn''t force it. As the wine maniac said, he''ll know when the time comes. "What noble person! It''s more important than my father!" Yu Feifei shouted fiercely at Xiao Yihan. Facing the indifferent wine madman, Yu Feifei had no choice but to move her hatred to Xiao Yihan. The alcoholic just smiled mysteriously and said nothing. Then he took out a green pill. Ignoring Yu Feifei''s murderous eyes, Xiao Yihan''s attention was completely attracted by the green elixir in the hands of the alcoholic. The green elixir is the size of a thumb. Under the sunlight, it reflects an attractive halo. A refreshing elixir fragrance constantly reverberates in the hut. Before long, the whole hut was filled with elixir fragrance. "Six product elixir! Rejuvenation elixir! A rejuvenation elixir that can instantly restore the strong in the martial arts environment!" Yu Feifei exclaimed, looking at the green elixir in the hands of the wine madman, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible. She didn''t understand why grandpa was so generous to the so-called apprentice. You know, it took 100000 gold to buy a rejuvenation pill. "Catch!" the wine madman took a sip of wine, and then threw the rejuvenation pill in his hand into Xiao Yihan''s mouth. The entrance of Huichundan melted, and then it turned into a strong vitality. The river poured into Xiao Yihan''s damaged limbs and bones. Soon Xiao Yihan felt the numbness coming from his body, and the exhausted vitality vortex in his body almost recovered in an instant. "Grandpa..." looking at the slightly broken roof, Xiao Yihan seemed to see the kind and gentle face of old Pu Ling in his eyes. Xiao Yihan used to watch old man Pu Ling refine the spring elixir, so he couldn''t be more familiar with its purpose. The most important thing is that Xiao Yihan felt the breath of old man Pu Ling from this rejuvenation pill. It''s not a special ability, but simply because Xiao Yihan is always with old man Pu Ling. He is too familiar with its breath. The effect of Huichun pill was magical. Xiao Yihan''s broken body recovered completely before long. Because the residual medicine still left a lot, Xiao Yihan closed his eyes and slowly dissolved it. Unknowingly, Xiao Yihan fell asleep. A slight snore sounded, and his sleep was very sweet. "Feifei, Yi Han is a hard-working child. You should take care of him more in the future." the wine madman put down his wine gourd and said solemnly with a rare face. Seeing the dignified appearance of the wine madman, Yu Feifei gently nodded and looked at Xiao Yihan again. Her eyes had become very different. Chapter 23 The next day, Xiao Yihan was awakened from his sleep by a hard object at dawn. "Master! Why are you so energetic when you are so old!" Xiao Yihan looked at the wine madman with a bad smile while bumping the wine gourd beside the bed, touched the fist sized bag floating on his forehead, and couldn''t help but feel wronged. "The day''s plan is in the morning! When are you going to sleep! Get up and eat with me!" the wine madman picked up the wine gourd and smashed Xiao Yihan again. When he saw two symmetrical bags floating on Xiao Yihan''s forehead, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he shook and walked out of the room, ignoring Xiao Yihan''s eyes full of bitterness. "Old fellow! Be careful! I''ll fill your wine with aphrodisiacs!" Xiao Yihan scolded fiercely in his heart, looking at the figure of the wine madman who had disappeared. Although Xiao Yihan was wronged, he didn''t dare to write. He got out of bed in a hurry. Otherwise, who knows why the wine madman will hit himself with a wine gourd next. After washing, Xiao Yihan quickly walked outside the hut. As soon as he got out of the hut, Xiao Yihan was completely restrained by the scene in front of him. It turned out that the hut was built on the top of a high mountain. The endless mountains are really spectacular under the early morning mist. All kinds of fragrant flowers and fresh grass compete with each other, and the air is filled with a strong fragrance of nature. The dense forest on the hillside has painted a layer of mystery to the whole mountain. From time to time, birds and insects have added a trace of vitality to this open and quiet place. Not far from the hut, there was a huge table filled with all kinds of delicious food. On both sides of the table sat the drunken madman and Yu Feifei. "What are you doing? Feifei has been cooking for a long time, and it will be cold if you don''t eat!" the wine madman looked at Xiao Yihan, and then the wine gourd flew out. "Bang" "Ouch!" Just when Xiao Yihan was completely immersed in the beauty and grandeur of nature, a hard object hit the bag on the left of his forehead. His swollen forehead is now more swollen. "Old fellow! Do you want to kill me!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help yelling. Then he was ready to take up the wine gourd falling on the ground and smash the wine madman with a tooth for a tooth. But obviously Xiao Yihan thought too much. The wine gourd seemed to have life. Before Xiao Yihan caught it, he had flown straight to the hands of the wine madman. "Don''t respect the master! You should be punished!" he slowly drank a mouthful of wine, and the wine madman threw out the wine gourd. I don''t know whether it was the wine Madman''s intention or coincidence. The wine gourd happened to hit the right side of Xiao Yihan''s forehead, making the originally asymmetric bag perfectly symmetrical. "Well, it looks much more comfortable!" catching the flying wine gourd, the wine madman sipped the wine and smiled at the two bags on Xiao Yihan''s forehead. "Ah!!! Old man, I''ll fight with you!" as for the anger of the soul, Xiao Yihan quickly rushed to the wine madman. "Poop" "Stop it, eat quickly!" Yu Feifei looked at the two masters and disciples like a pair of living treasures and couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. It''s OK not to laugh. Yu Feifei smiled and felt that the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed. Originally, on the top of the mountain, it seems that only Yu Feifei''s smile is left, and all other feelings have faded. It''s not too much to say that you laugh at the city. "Elder martial sister Yu smiles very well!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smacking his mouth and sighed. He was angry just by the wine madman. After seeing Yu Feifei, he had completely disappeared. Yu Feifei was obviously stunned when she heard Xiao Yihan''s words, and then two red clouds flew up on her snow-white cheeks. "Eat quickly! Take you to training after dinner!" slapped Xiao Yihan on the back of the head, and the wine madman smiled mysteriously. Xiao Yihan was never vague about eating. Facing a large table of delicious food, Xiao Yihan directly put his hands together and grabbed what to eat. Before long, Xiao Yihan ate more than half of the delicious food at a table alone. Yu Feifei was shocked when she saw Xiao Yihan''s eating picture! As the daughter of Wu Zong, Yu Feifei has received high etiquette education since childhood. The people she faces are also some noble children. She eats like Xiao Yihan. Yu Feifei met for the first time. He was a wine maniac. He kept looking at Xiao Yihan and laughing, but didn''t say anything. "Interval!" "I''m full! Elder martial sister Yu cooks much better than the old man!" Patting his round belly with satisfaction, Xiao Yihan sat obliquely on the grass and showed a satisfied smile. "You like it. In fact, I''m not very proficient in cooking." Yu Feifei heard Xiao Yihan''s praise, slightly covered up her embarrassment and smiled. "Smelly boy, pay attention to me after eating! Don''t waste food everywhere! You know!" the wine madman knocked Xiao Yihan''s forehead heavily, and then began to eat with a smile. However, Xiao Yihan obviously didn''t care. How can he say it should be because he has developed the habit of living with old man Pu Ling for many years. After the drunken madman solved all the leftovers, Yu Feifei consciously began to clean up the tableware. Originally, Xiao Yihan was ready to help, but he was dragged over by the wine madman. "Smelly boy, do you know where this is?" the alcoholic asked with a smile, pointing to the endless magnificent mountains. "Can''t it be the Moro mountains?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, thinking that this should still belong to the territory of Wuzong. "Yes, this is indeed the Moro mountains, and this is not only the Moro mountains, but also the most dangerous area of the Moro mountains, because it is closest to the fierce animal forest!" the wine madman drank a mouthful of wine and said faintly looking at the cloudless sky. Hearing the words "fierce beast forest", Xiao Yihan was shocked. The impression of silver armour iron head fish on Xiao Yihan was unforgettable. And when he was a child, Xiao Yihan heard the horror of the fierce beast forest in the depths of the Moro mountains from the mouth of old man Pu Ling. In the fierce beast forest, fierce beasts can be seen almost everywhere, and the deeper into the fierce beast forest, the more terrible the strength of fierce beasts is. It is said that in the deepest part of the fierce beast forest, there is a monster empire that frightens everyone. Monsters are different from fierce beasts. They are life with higher wisdom. Because the physique of monsters is extremely strong, monsters in the same realm almost abuse human beings. Of course, Xiao Yihan is an alternative. His physique is almost no less than that of any monster. "Wuzong is behind the mountain, but you don''t need to go back for the time being." it seems to be thinking of something, and the corners of the wine Madman''s mouth can''t help showing an obscene smile. Of course, Xiao Yihan''s smile is undoubtedly very dangerous. According to Xiao Yihan''s feeling for the wine madman, the old guy definitely thought of some bad idea to fix himself. "Old fellow, you said the cultivation you arranged for me would not be in the fierce beast forest!" Xiao Yihan asked tentatively. "Hahaha! You are worthy of being my apprentice. This IQ! Congratulations on your correct answer. You can rest assured to practice in the fierce beast forest in the future!" the wine madman took a sip of wine, patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and laughed. "Shit! The old guy really wants me to die in the fierce beast forest!" Xiao yihanqiang restrained his inner impulse, pursed his lips, watched the wine madman angrily and scolded in his heart. Chapter 24 "Click, click" A creepy fracture kept coming out, and Xiao Yihan''s clenched fists began to tremble slightly. The horror of the third grade fierce beast silver armour iron head fish has left a profound impact on Xiao Yihan. Now Xiao Yihan will feel a sense of fear in his heart when facing the fierce beast. "Roar!" The brown tailed scorpion let out a proud howl, which immediately caused a panic sound of birds and animals running away. "This guy''s keen sense of smell has definitely found me. He must disdain me if he doesn''t attack me directly now. This is a good opportunity for sneak attack!" Xiao Yihan pursed his lips and looked at the huge dark shadow not far away who was concentrating on foraging. His vitality began to flow out of his body madly. With his legs on the ground fiercely, Xiao Yihan rushed behind the brown tailed scorpion like an arrow. "Roar!" Seeing that Xiao Yihan was about to attack the back of the brown tailed scorpion, suddenly the brown tailed scorpion turned fiercely, and then a heartshaking roar broke out. A pair of scarlet pupils the size of a fist stared at Xiao Yihan. "Patter" The sticky saliva continuously hit the ground from the mouth of the brown tailed scorpion, hanging on the thick brown tail like a curved moon, shaking slowly, looking extremely ferocious and terrible under the scattered moonlight. Seeing that the brown tailed scorpion is ready, Xiao Yihan knows that this guy will launch a fatal blow to himself at any time. Before he could think more, Xiao Yihan raised his fist and blasted it like the eyes on the right of the brown tailed scorpion. Since the situation has developed into such a situation, Xiao Yihan has no reason to shrink back. "Whoosh" Feeling the pressure from Xiao Yihan''s fist, the brown tailed scorpion also raised a sense of vigilance. With a slight wind breaking sound, the barb with cold light quickly stabbed Xiao Yihan''s head. If this is stabbed, the highly poisonous barb will make Xiao Yihan feel the pain that life is better than death. Between life and death, Xiao Yihan''s mind became more sober than ever, and his reaction speed began to increase significantly. Speaking late and fast, Xiao Yihan pushed his left leg hard, and his body quickly tilted to the right, avoiding the fatal barb. At the same time, Xiao Yihan didn''t give up the attack. His right fist was wrapped in linglie''s vitality, so he hit the center of the brown tailed scorpion''s right eye. "Ow" The right eye was painful, and the brown tailed scorpion burst out a cry. Then he threw out his strong tail and swept away to Xiao Yihan again. Facing the fast coming scorpion tail, Xiao Yihan flashed a helpless color in his eyes and couldn''t dodge. The scorpion tail blasted at Xiao Yihan''s waist. "Bang" With a landing sound, Xiao Yihan''s body was thrown more than ten meters and hit the ground heavily. "Shit! It hurts so much!" Xiao Yihan covered his waist just blasted by the scorpion tail, and a layer of cold sweat immediately appeared on his forehead. The clenched teeth made Xiao Yihan''s face look ferocious. The power of the brown tailed scorpion can be described as great. Xiao Yihan was just blasted, and he clearly felt that several ribs had cracked. But the brown tailed scorpion is also hard now. The right eye hit by Xiao Yihan is constantly dripping viscous green blood. It looks very ferocious and terrible. "Roar!" As for the severe pain in the right eye, the brown tailed Scorpion was completely angry. With a roar, he began to go crazy and rushed to Xiao Yihan. "His right eye looks blind! It can be used!" Xiao Yihan endured the sharp pain in his waist, had no time to think carefully, and hurried to the right side of the brown tailed scorpion. It seems to see Xiao Yihan''s intention. The brown tailed scorpion fiercely shakes the barb with cold light on its tail and quickly shoots at Xiao Yihan. Although the brown tailed scorpion has coped well, it is an indisputable fact that it is blind in the right eye. Due to the limited observation space of the left eye of the brown tailed scorpion, the barb was easily avoided by Xiao Yihan, a lazy donkey. "Beast! Really looking for death!" Xiao Yihan snorted, and then a slowly creeping purple thunder suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s right arm. "Thunder fist!" roared Xiao Yihan, holding his right fist, quickly rushed to the tail of the brown tailed scorpion. A slight thunder sounded, and Xiao Yihan hit the tail of the brown tailed scorpion heavily. Accompanied by a smell of burning, the brown tailed scorpion''s tail broke and hit the ground heavily. "Ow!!" Viscous green blood began to gush from the wound of the brown tailed scorpion''s tail, and the disgusting smell soon filled the air everywhere. Although the brown tailed scorpion is famous for its sharp and poisonous barb on its tail, its tail is also extremely fragile. Compared with other parts of the brown tailed scorpion''s body, it is like a wooden board or an iron block. Therefore, under Xiao Yihan''s powerful attack, the tail of the brown tailed Scorpion was neatly broken. Xiao Yihan gently wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the brown tailed scorpion rolling on the ground, gently spit out a mouthful of turbidity, and his nervous heart gradually relaxed. "Roar" Just as Xiao Yihan was sitting on the grass ready to have a good rest, suddenly the brown tailed scorpion burst out a roar full of anger, leaving only one scarlet eye full of madness. Ignoring the gushing viscous blood, the brown tailed scorpion had a big mouth and rushed to Xiao Yihan like lightning. "Fierce beasts are still fierce beasts, and the madness in their blood doesn''t allow them to stop attacking." Xiao Yihan sat on the ground and looked coldly at the approaching Brown tailed scorpion. "Since you want to die, I''ll let you die happily!" The cold light in Xiao Yihan''s eyes exploded. With a roar, he immediately instilled all the vitality in his body into his arms. The two constantly creeping purple thunder seemed to feel the madness in Xiao Yihan''s heart and began to beat violently. A sound of thunder intertwined with each other, causing bursts of air explosion. Without the slightest hesitation, just when the brown tailed Scorpion was close at hand, Xiao Yihan kicked on the ground with his legs fiercely, holding his fists like a humanoid shell, and fiercely greeted the brown tailed scorpion''s head. "Boom" With a deafening roar, Xiao Yihan''s fists went into the brown tailed scorpion''s eyes. Viscous green blood gushed out like a fountain, and Xiao Yihan was splashed on the front. A roar and wail didn''t sound. The brown tailed scorpion just struggled and twisted its body, and there was no breath at all. "Bah" Spit out a disgusting viscous liquid, and Xiao Yihan threw the body of the brown tailed scorpion to the ground. "Boom" The body of the brown tailed scorpion hit the ground heavily and rolled out for more than ten meters. Unfortunately, next to the body of the brown tailed scorpion is the spotted tiger who has died miserably for a long time. Two lifeless beasts died side by side, as if forming an invisible irony. "In this fierce beast forest, there are countless fierce beasts whose strength is stronger than that of the brown tail scorpion, and I have used all my strength to deal with only one brown tail scorpion. It seems that the next day will be difficult!" Xiao Yihan sat on the ground and gasped continuously, looking at the position of the brown tail scorpion with a complicated look in his eyes. Chapter 25 After a short rest, Xiao Yihan quickly walked to the bodies of brown tailed scorpion and spotted tiger. "Click" "Click" With the sound of broken bones, the corpses of spotted tiger and brown tailed scorpion were torn by Xiao Yihan. "Let me see the results of your practice!" Ignoring the gushing blood, Xiao Yihan stretched out his hands and began to grope inside the body. Before long, two diamond crystals appeared in Xiao Yihan''s hands, which were the animal crystals of spotted tiger and brown tailed scorpion. "Although it''s only a first-class and second-class animal crystal, it''s also worth a few money and can''t be wasted. Let''s have a good meal next! I heard that the meat of the brown tailed scorpion is delicate and smooth. I haven''t eaten it yet, and I can finally taste it today." put the animal crystal into his clothes, Xiao Yihan felt his hungry stomach and looked at the brown tailed scorpion body lying quietly on the ground, Greedy licked his lips. Without hesitation, Xiao Yihan quickly fled to the distance with the body of the brown tailed scorpion. The bloody smell here is strong and will soon attract other fierce animals. Xiao Yihan must find a place to live and enjoy delicious food quietly. After searching for about half an hour, Xiao Yihan finally found a small natural cave full of dead branches and rotten leaves. After entering the cave, Xiao Yihan looked around and found that the cave was not deep. It was better to be a temporary residence. Moreover, Xiao Yihan didn''t find any traces of other fierce animals inhabiting in the cave, which was safe enough for the time being. Throw the body of the brown tailed scorpion into the cave. Then Xiao Yihan goes out and quickly finds some dead branches and rotten leaves for making a fire. When everything was ready, Xiao Yihan put up the body of the brown tailed scorpion with a strong trunk. "Although there is no seasoning, we can only make do with it." Xiao Yihan looked at the bloody Brown tailed scorpion body and shook his head helplessly. "Bang bang" With the sound of the slight collision of the two flints, a raging fire lit up in the cave soon. "It was a mistake not to ask the old man for some healing pills." feeling the sharp pain from time to time in his waist, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. After about an hour or so, the cave was filled with a mouthwatering smell of natural meat. Xiao Yihan, who was already hungry, could stand the smell. He grabbed the brown tailed scorpion on the shelf and bit it. "Delicious! It''s worthy of being a brown tailed scorpion. The meat is really good!" The smooth and greasy entrance greatly satisfied Xiao Yihan''s taste buds. Although it can''t be compared with the delicious food made by Yu Feifei, for Xiao Yihan now, brown tailed scorpion meat is like a table full of men and Han. Before long, Xiao Yihan chewed the whole brown tailed scorpion. Touching his round belly, Xiao Yihan felt that the pain from his waist had eased a lot. "The vitality in the body has dried up, so it''s time to practice immediately." after picking off the remaining shredded meat in his teeth, Xiao Yihan wiped his mouth with satisfaction, and then began to meditate and practice. "Hoo Hoo" After a long time, a slight wind suddenly sounded. Then the vitality of heaven and earth gathered around Xiao Yihan''s body like the trickle of returning to the sea. Soon, a sea of vitality was formed. "If this continues, it is estimated that the vitality will be fully recovered in about half an hour." Feeling the more and more vigorous vortex in the Dantian, Xiao Yihan also showed a relaxed color on his face. Everything went very smoothly. With the passage of time, Soul Lake and Dantian grew stronger and stronger under the continuous supply of vitality. "Buzz" Suddenly, a buzzing sound suddenly rang in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake. It was the ink stone on the soul lake. Hearing the slight vibration of the ink stone, Xiao Yihan pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth. He knew that each vibration of the ink stone would bring unexpected changes. As if in response to Xiao Yihan''s inner thoughts, the two animal crystals lying quietly in Xiao Yihan''s clothes began to tremble violently with the buzzing sound of ink stone. Just when Xiao Yihan didn''t know what to say, two turbid energy began to gush out of the two animal crystals, and quickly penetrated into Xiao Yihan''s body with a lightning speed. Feeling the two turbid energies rapidly pouring into the body from the animal crystal, Xiao Yihan''s ruddy face turned white instantly. Due to excessive tension, Xiao Yihan''s body trembled slightly. "It''s over! It''s over! It''s over!" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, wanting to cry without tears. Xiao Yihan didn''t expect that the ink stone seduced the energy in the animal crystal. The beast itself is the essence of the beast''s life, and its energy is enormous. Part of the reason why the fierce beast is unusually violent and irrational is also because of the beast crystal. The energy in the animal crystal is too mottled and huge, so it is impossible for the human body to absorb it. Once you mistakenly absorb the energy in the animal crystal, there are only two ends. One is to completely lose yourself and become a human beast without blinking, while the other is to explode and die on the spot. Therefore, animal crystals are generally used as core energy when casting weapons or armor. Feeling the heat and dryness caused by the continuous influx of turbid energy into his body, Xiao Yihan was completely desperate. Before long, both Dantian and soul lake have been completely integrated into the animal crystal energy. Once the energy erupts, what awaits Xiao Yihan is a bleak future. "Buzz" Just when Xiao Yihan was discouraged, suddenly the ink stone made another buzzing sound, and then Xiao Yihan sensed a light blue air stream from the ink stone. The light blue air flow began to flow into Xiao Yihan''s limbs and bones from the soul lake. Before long, every skin of Xiao Yihan was full of light blue air flow. After being washed by the light blue airflow, Xiao Yihan''s whole body was filled with a refreshing feeling. Moreover, Xiao Yihan felt that his mind became very clear in an instant, and his induction with the vitality of heaven and earth also improved to a higher level in an instant. The most frightening thing is that when those light blue air currents injected into Xiao Yihan''s Dantian and Soul Lake, the original rebellious turbid animal crystal energy was instantly purified into a pure heaven and earth vitality as rich as water. "This... How is it possible!" Xiao Yihan felt the changes in his body and couldn''t react for a while. "Shit! I sent it! I sent it! There are more than ten gas seas in the first level beast crystal! There are more than ten gas seas in the second level beast crystal! If this goes on, my cultivation will improve as quickly as flying!!" Xiao Yihan felt the expanding Dantian and Soul Lake and couldn''t help shouting in his heart. After a long time, the sea of Qi around Xiao Yihan completely dissipated, and he himself began to withdraw from the state of cultivation and woke up. "Tut Tut, it''s terrible." Xiao Yihan took out the broken animal crystal from his clothes and couldn''t help exclaiming. After a little breath adjustment, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly burst out a fine awn full of excitement again. "The triple heaven of the samurai realm! I finally broke through! Ha ha!" Xiao Yihan shook his fist, felt the amazing power more than twice as strong as before gushing out of his body, and couldn''t help laughing. "If others knew that I could absorb the energy of the beast crystal, they would probably catch me as a monster. But it''s not so easy to catch me!" he stood up and touched his waist without any pain. Xiao Yihan flashed a hint of Lingtian war in his eyes and a confident smile on his face. Chapter 26 "Grandpa, do you think younger martial brother Xiao is in danger?" Yu Feifei sat in the yard and looked at the drunken madman who drank by himself. A look of worry flashed in her eyes. "Gudong, Gudong" "After..." After a mouthful of wine, the wine madman belched contentedly. Slightly turbid eyes stared at Yu Feifei tightly, and a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Grandpa! You see, it''s been four days. Many things can happen in the four days. It''s difficult to get a foothold in the dangerous beast forest with younger martial brother Xiao''s cultivation." Yu Feifei explained quickly with a red face. "If you''re worried, go and have a look." casually waved his hand. The wine madman reluctantly shook his head and continued to mutter to himself, "women don''t stay!" "Grandpa, what are you talking about! I''ll ignore you in the future!" Yu Feifei turned her back and pretended to be angry, but the red on her face seemed to reveal something. "After..." Satisfied with a burp, Xiao Yihan grabbed the fierce animal skeleton around him and threw it out of the cave. "I''d better keep this thing. I can''t use it for the time being." Xiao Yihan muttered helplessly while playing with the first-class animal crystal in his hand. In the four days, Xiao Yihan hunted and killed three two grade fierce beasts and five one grade fierce beasts. Without exception, Xiao Yihan prepared to absorb all their animal crystals, but when Xiao Yihan absorbed only one first-class animal crystal, it was suddenly difficult for Xiao Yihan''s Dantian and soul lake to integrate a trace of vitality. Xiao Yihan understood that he had encountered a bottleneck. Now the whirlpool in Xiao Yihan''s Dantian is the size of a fist, which is more than twice as large as before he first came to Wuzong. Even the Soul Lake has reached an amazing 1000 square meters, and the gushing soul force is terrible. "Now there''s only one third class beast left to finish the task." Xiao Yihan stood outside the cave and looked at the dense forest pierced by the scorching sun, with a relaxed look on his face. To tell the truth, Xiao Yihan has no challenge in the face of the second-class fierce beast. What he needs now is enough pressure to oppress himself. Sanpin fierce beast is Xiao Yihan''s best choice at present. Xiao Yihan was shuttling leisurely through the forest while carefully looking around for a target. After four days of exploration, Xiao Yihan found that most of the dense forest in which he lived were second-class and first-class fierce animals, and there were almost no third-class fierce animals. It can be seen that this is the place carefully selected by the wine madman for Xiao Yihan''s trial. "Roar" While Xiao Yihan was wandering, a giant wolf with silver hair suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yihan. With a roar, the giant wolf rushed to Xiao Yihan like an arrow. "Ah..." Bored yawned, Xiao Yihan gently touched his left foot, and his body rushed back to the rear like a wild goose. "I don''t know how death is written!" Xiao Yihan turned fiercely in the air, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Looking at the fast approaching silver wolf, Xiao Yi smiled and clenched his right fist. The right fist wrapped in strong vitality pierced the air and hit the wolf''s head with bursts of thunder. "Ow" The wolf just let out a wail, and his body fell back like a shell. "Boom" With a roar, the giant wolf hit the ground hard, and the hard ground was hit into a big pit more than half a meter deep. "Second grade beast crystal, it''s OK. It''s worth some money." he walked slowly to the body of the silver giant wolf, which was bleeding and lifeless. He shook his head reluctantly. Xiao Yihan squatted down and punched into the chest of the giant wolf. Silver wolf, second class fierce beast. It is famous for its hard head and cunning. But that''s it. Xiao Yihan blew the silver wolf to death with one punch. It can be seen that Xiao Yihan''s strength is so terrible now. Holding the second grade beast crystal with blood in his hand, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly. Then he rubbed against the silver wolf. After rubbing all the blood off, Xiao Yihan looked at the silver wolf with regret and turned and left slowly. "I just had a meal and didn''t have much appetite. It''s a pity to hear that the silver wolf''s meat is very delicious." he chucked up the animal crystal, and Xiao Yihan sighed slightly. "Ow" "Ow" "Ow" At this time, bursts of sad wails suddenly rang from all directions, which surprised Xiao Yihan who was originally leisurely and contented. "I forgot that the silver wolves usually live in groups. Now it seems that its partners are coming." Xiao Yihan looked around indifferently and found that more than a dozen large and small silver wolves suddenly appeared in his sight and were quickly approaching him. "The silver wolf can be regarded as an alien among fierce beasts. He even knows teamwork, but is it useful to have a large number?" Xiao Yihan glanced disdainfully, and then rushed in one direction. In front of Xiao Yihan, there are four second-class silver wolves waiting for him. Seeing Xiao Yihan approaching quickly, the four silver wolves stared at the scarlet pupils and said that they met Xiao Yihan one after another. Xiao Yi gave a cold smile and put his fists together. Accompanied by bursts of thunder and air explosion, two violently beating purple thunder patterns appeared on Xiao Yihan''s arms. "Boom" With two roars, the two silver wolves who rushed first drew two perfect blood parabola in the air and fell back heavily. "Roar" "Roar" The other two silver wolves went crazy immediately after seeing their companions'' tragic death. Almost for a moment, the two silver wolves rushed to Xiao Yihan with their bloody mouths open. However, Xiao Yihan''s reaction speed was faster. After killing the two silver wolves, Xiao Yihan rolled out, and narrowly avoided the fatal blow of the two silver wolves. "Roar" The two silver wolves lost the fight, roared, and then continued to kill Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan, who slowed down, glanced disdainfully at the two crazy silver wolves, and then raised his fist to meet them. "Boom" "Boom" Two loud noises came out again, and the two silver wolves spit blood again and smashed it in the distance. "Cut! There are five or six first-class silver wolves, really looking for death." Xiao Yihan felt the fast approaching wolves around, and a bloodthirsty sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Let''s go together!" Xiao Yihan roared, then folded and rushed into the wolves, waving his fists like the sickle of death. Xiao Yihan was determined to fight in the wolves. What he didn''t know was that on a strong tree not far away, a beautiful woman was staring at him with her eyes full of aura and shocked. "How... How could it be! It''s only four days... He has grown to this point!" Yu Feifei stretched out her jade hand and covered cherry lips, muttering incredulously. "Bah" Spit out the wolf blood accidentally splashed in the entrance. Xiao Yihan gently patted the dust on his body, and then folded back and walked slowly. Behind Xiao Yihan is a group of silver wolves who have died miserably. "I can''t stand the smell of blood." seeing blood all over his body, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. At this time, Xiao Yihan was covered with blood, like a demon God drilled out of hell. He looked really scary. "Roar" A howl full of anger and sadness suddenly sounded, interrupting Xiao Yihan''s thoughts. "This voice... Is the silver wolf king!" Xiao Yihan was shocked, and then looked at the direction of the voice with an excited face. Soon, a huge silver wolf with gray hair slowly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s sight. This gray haired silver wolf is more than twice as big as those previous second-class silver wolves. Even at noon, people can''t help but feel a chill when they look at it. "This breath... Can''t be wrong! It''s a three-level fierce beast!" Xiao Yihan rubbed his fists and couldn''t stand his excitement. Xiao Yihan has experienced the smell of the third grade fierce beast on the silver armored iron head fish, and the smell revealed by the silver wolf is more powerful than the silver armored iron head fish. "Come on! Let you be a sacrifice for me to complete the task!" Xiao Yihan laughed, and his vitality gushed out uncontrollably. Chapter 27 "Three grade extreme fierce beast! Can younger martial brother Xiao cope with it!" Yu Feifei looked nervously at Xiao Yihan and muttered to herself. Although Yu Feifei is nervous, she doesn''t intend to help. On the one hand, it''s because it''s a test for Xiao Yihan by a wine madman. On the other hand, Yu Feifei also wants to see how Xiao Yihan has grown. "Roar" The silver wolf king roared, stared at a pair of scarlet eyes the size of a copper bell, and rushed to Xiao Yihan. The third grade fierce beast is the third grade fierce beast. The silver wolf king even raised bursts of wind breaking sound during the sprint. "Ha ha! Good to come!" Xiao Yihan laughed, his arms were surrounded by purple thunder, his slender legs kicked on the ground, and then quickly met the silver wolf king. One person, one wolf, one big and one small figure quickly shuttled through the forest, and two equal crazy breath collided and entangled in the air. "Let me see how hard the head of the wolf king is!" Xiao Yihan roared, and his fists hit the huge head of the silver wolf king. "Roar" However, the silver wolf king was obviously full of combat experience. He jumped up quickly with his mouth open. He almost avoided Xiao Yihan''s powerful fists. His huge body was up and down to swallow Xiao Yihan. Seeing the silver wolf king leaping up quickly, Xiao Yihan was not a vegetarian. His strong body was as slippery as a loach. He fell down and rolled in an instant. A series of actions were completed continuously in the blink of an eye. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the huge mouth of the silver wolf king. The silver wolf king failed with a blow. His strong tail like an iron whip followed him and swept away to Xiao Yihan''s body again. Looking at the fierce wolf tail, Xiao Yihan not only didn''t avoid this time, but opened his arms. Looking at that appearance, he seemed to be ready to resist the attack of wolf tail. Speak late, then fast! When the wolf''s tail was about to sweep Xiao Yihan''s body, Xiao Yihan struck with both hands, and even firmly grasped the thick wolf''s tail. "Go to hell!" roared Xiao Yihan. The green tendons in his arms burst instantly, and a stream of brute force rushed to his arms. Then Xiao Yihan threw the huge silver wolf king over his shoulder and flew more than ten meters. "Boom" "Boom" Bursts of roar sounded, and in a moment the silver wolf king broke five or six strong trees one after another. Then the silver wolf king fell heavily on the ground and threw a huge pit more than one meter deep on the ground. "This brute force... It''s really big enough." Yu Feifei pulled slightly from the corners of her mouth and looked at the silver wolf king not far away. She felt some love for it inexplicably. "Roar" The silver wolf king quickly climbed up, and bursts of madness were revealed in his scarlet pupils. Unwilling to roar, the silver wolf king rushed to Xiao Yihan again. "This guy''s skin is really thick enough." Xiao Yihan felt the acid and numbness from his arms, and his eyes revealed a dignified color. Xiao Yihan just resisted the attack of the silver wolf king, and now his arms have been hurt. On the contrary, although the silver wolf king seemed to fall a little miserably, Xiao Yihan felt that the breath of the silver wolf king not only did not weaken at all, but exploded again due to excessive anger. The two purple thunder patterns quickly condensed in Xiao Yihan''s arms, and then Xiao Yihan fiercely kicked the ground and rushed to the silver wolf king like an arrow. Calm down, Xiao Yihan carefully looked for the flaw of the silver wolf king. A pair of black and white eyes began to focus on analyzing the actions of the silver wolf king. "Roar" The speed of the crazy silver wolf king was amazing. He rushed to Xiao Yihan''s face almost in a moment, and the disgusting smell gushed out of his mouth. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, and his right leg slammed on the ground, and his body quickly tilted to the left. "Roar" The silver wolf king seems to see through Xiao Yihan''s intention. His strong limbs pedal the ground at the same time, and his huge wolf head almost turns in the same direction as Xiao Yihan at the same time. Unable to dodge, Xiao Yihan turned fiercely and waved his left leg, and fiercely met the huge wolf head. "Boom" "Shit! It hurts!" Xiao Yihan''s left leg and wolf teeth collided fiercely, but obviously Xiao Yihan suffered a big loss this time. Xiao Yihan doesn''t know the martial arts of his legs. Although he only relies on strength, he is also very destructive. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan met the sharp wolf teeth that the silver wolf king was proud of. With a gentle bite, the silver wolf king broke away from Xiao Yihan''s leg and was quickly swallowed by the silver wolf king. If Xiao Yihan hadn''t stopped his leg in time, it was estimated that his left leg would have been bitten off by the silver wolf king. "Roar" After eating Xiao Yihan''s meat, the silver wolf king immediately burst out a proud roar and looked at Xiao Yihan''s eyes with a hint of banter. Seeing Xiao Yihan injured, Yu Feifei''s jade hands couldn''t help holding them tightly into fists. Her soft face became a little pale because of excessive worry. But she can''t do it now. No matter how worried she is, she can only watch quietly now, unless Xiao Yihan''s life is really in danger. "Is it delicious?" Xiao Yihan stood not far from the silver wolf king, felt the sharp pain from his legs, and couldn''t help licking some shriveled lips with a sneer. "Roar" Seeing that Xiao Yihan was not in pain because of his injury, but mocked himself calmly, the silver wolf king immediately became angry, jumped up again and rushed to Xiao Yihan. Looking at the huge body of the silver wolf king approaching quickly, Xiao Yihan narrowed his black and white eyes slightly. "Hide!" seeing Xiao Yihan standing still, Yu Feifei couldn''t help shouting. If it were not for fear that Xiao Yihan found that she tried to suppress her voice, Yu Feifei almost shouted out. "Life or death! Let''s see who''s lucky today!" Xiao Yihan seemed to be talking to the silver wolf king and talking to himself. His tone was calm and relaxed. Every minute passed slowly, and the big mouth of the silver wolf king soon left Xiao Yihan only a short distance away. "You''re dead today!" Xiao Yihan roared, and the vitality on his right arm gushed wildly. Unexpectedly, two purple thunder patterns appeared at one time. The two purple thunder patterns were wildly intertwined and surrounded, causing bursts of amazing thunder and air burst. At the same time, Xiao Yihan''s momentum doubled in an instant. Feeling the strong sense of oppression suddenly coming from Xiao Yihan, the figure of silver wolf Wang Chongfeng suddenly stagnated. At this critical moment, Xiao Yihan''s right fist went into the mouth of the silver wolf king. "Click" The reacted silver wolf king''s huge mouth snapped fiercely, and several huge blood holes appeared in Xiao Yihan''s right arm when he went deep into the silver wolf king''s mouth. A crisp sound of bone fracture came out from Xiao Yihan''s right arm wound. "Die!" ignoring the blood hole in his right arm, Xiao Yihan roared and threw his left arm surrounded by purple thunder into the left eye of the silver wolf king. "Poop" A blood arrow shot out from the left eye of the silver wolf king and splashed on Xiao Yihan''s forehead. However, at this time, the silver wolf king had no vitality at all, because Xiao Yihan''s right arm had pierced into his brain from the silver wolf king''s mouth. "There are too few martial arts skills, so we can''t give full play to our strength." Xiao Yihan tore open the big mouth of the silver wolf king, took out his bloody right arm, frowned and muttered to himself. "The task has been completed. It''s time to ask the old man for some treasures." tear open the chest of the silver wolf king and take out the beast crystal. Xiao Yihan thought to himself. "He... Unexpectedly won!" looking at Xiao Yihan, who was bleeding all over, Yu Feifei gently covered cherry lips, and a trace of strange feelings flashed through her eyes full of aura. Chapter 28 Feeling the pain and blood pouring from his body, Xiao Yihan didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly began to meditate in situ and recovered. Soon, around Xiao Yihan''s body, an air sea composed of strong vitality quickly formed. This place is full of the smell of the silver wolf king, a three-level fierce beast. Other fierce beasts generally don''t dare to come near here. At present, it seems that Xiao Yihan is temporarily safe. "The sea of vitality! This......" Yu Feifei looked at the sea of vitality floating around Xiao Yihan''s body, and her pretty face was full of shock. In Yu Feifei''s memory, no one can practice casually in the sea of Qi. What shocked Yu Feifei most was that Xiao Yihan''s injury healed slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye with the continuous influx of vitality. You know, like those so-called talented heroes, such a serious injury can only be cured by drugs. Xiao Yihan''s constitution is just against the sky. "This may be the real reason why grandpa accepted him as an apprentice!" Yu Feifei muttered with complex eyes. The time of practice passed quickly. Unconsciously, the sky had gradually darkened, and the dense forest under the night was particularly dark. "Hoo" He gently vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and felt that the pain on his body was no longer so strong. Xiao Yihan showed a light color on his face. At least now Xiao Yihan doesn''t have to worry that he will die because of excessive blood loss. "It''s time to go back!" at the thought of completing the task ahead of time, how the wine madman would be shocked. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help showing a trace of pride at the corners of his mouth, and his pace accelerated a lot. "Shashasha" Because it was too quiet, I could only hear the slight sound of Xiao Yihan rowing through the grass because of his rapid progress. "Ah!!" Just as Xiao Yihan was concentrating on his way, he suddenly made a startling cry on the big tree beside him. Then Xiao Yihan saw a dark shadow smashing at him quickly. "Who!" Xiao Yihan was shocked, and his vitality was all over his body in an instant, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. Xiao Yihan was very nervous at this time. He would never have thought that there was a man hidden above the tree. If he suddenly attacked himself just when he was practicing, he would be a corpse now. The more Xiao Yihan thinks about it, the more frightened he is. The two purple thunder patterns on his right arm are madly entangled. It can be seen that Xiao Yihan is really angry. "Younger martial brother Xiao! Catch me quickly!" A tender cry came into Xiao Yihan''s ears, which made Xiao Yihan relax gradually. "Elder martial sister Yu! Why are you here?" Xiao Yihan kicked his legs fiercely, jumped up in an instant, stretched out his arms and rushed to Yu Feifei''s falling body. "Ah!!" "Ah!!" Two exclamations sounded almost at the same time. Xiao Yihan was hit by Yu Feifei, and they fell to the ground quickly one after another. Because the sky was too dark, Xiao Yihan didn''t see clearly. He was accidentally trampled on his head by Yu Feifei''s feet. "Boom" "Puff" With a big and a small landing sound, Xiao Yihan hit the ground hard, while Yu Feifei hit him without coincidence. "Elder martial sister Yu, how did you get to the tree?" he rubbed the smashed dizzy head, and Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on him. It didn''t look good. Through the faint moonlight, a piece of snow-white immediately came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Vaguely, Xiao Yihan could feel the amazing elasticity and softness from his chest. "Ah!!" Seeing Xiao Yihan staring at his chest, Yu Feifei shouted and quickly stood up. If it weren''t for the darkness, Yu Feifei must have blushed and embarrassed at the moment. "Elder martial sister Yu, why are your breasts so soft and mine so hard?" Xiao Yihan hammered his chest and looked helplessly at Yu Feifei''s chest and asked in some confusion. "Ah? This... You will understand this later." Yu Feifei nervously pulled some messy clothes and hurriedly replied. Xiao Yihan was too lazy to ask after his lips. During his life in sunset town, Xiao Yihan never contacted other girls. He didn''t understand the psychology of girls at all. "Elder martial sister Yu, what are you doing on the tree at night? How dangerous!" Xiao Yihan reluctantly walked to Yu Feifei and patted her head, with a slightly serious tone. "By the way! There is a giant snake on this tree!" it seems to be thinking of something. Yu Feifei''s face shows a nervous color. In a hurry, she can''t help holding Xiao Yihan''s arm tightly. "Where''s a snake? No!" Xiao Yihan looked up, but he didn''t find any movement, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Feeling the warmth and softness from his arms, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rubbing because he was too comfortable. However, Yu Feifei may be really a little too nervous. She doesn''t seem to find Xiao Yihan''s small movements, and still holds his arm tightly. "Let''s go! It''s too dangerous here!" Xiao Yihan helplessly looked at Yu Feifei hanging on his arm like a koala, shook her head and said. "Mm-hmm!" Yu Feifei nodded like pounding garlic. She looked a little flustered. She couldn''t help but say that she took Xiao Yihan and rushed up the mountain. The figures of Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei had just disappeared, and suddenly there was a rustling sound on the ancient tree they had just mentioned. Before long, a huge snake head with a diameter of about one meter slowly emerged through the thick branches and leaves. The slender tongue of the giant snake was like two sharp knives, revealing a shocking chill under the moonlight. The most terrible thing is that those two dark green eyes the size of lanterns are staring at the direction where Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei disappear. This is a real monster! Only monsters know how to camouflage, develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, and stab people in the back! Moreover, looking at the snake shaped monster, with the strong vitality fluctuating all over, it is not difficult to see that this guy''s strength is absolutely not weak. Generally speaking, monsters live in the monster empire in the center of the fierce beast forest, and the next ones also live in the depths of the fierce beast forest. Like this fierce beast, it is almost impossible to see monsters in the periphery of the forest. "Hiss" The giant snake waited quietly for a while, then took off its strong body and slowly climbed down from the tree. The direction it walked was the direction in which Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei disappeared. In the dim moonlight, the whole picture of the giant snake was finally revealed. The black scales are shining with cold light. When you look at it, the giant snake is more than ten meters long, which can be described as terrible. Ordinary people don''t say they are fighting it. Just looking at it, they are expected to sit on the ground with soft paralysis. All the way, Xiao Yihan was distracted. Although he was separated by a thin layer of gauze skirt, Yu Feifei''s warm body temperature still made Xiao Yihan feel inexplicably hot and dry. "Elder martial sister! It''s all right. Let go! I feel a little hot." Xiao Yihan pushed Yu Feifei''s arm and said slightly embarrassed. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s embarrassment, Yu Feifei couldn''t help but burst into a smile, and her inner pride arose spontaneously. Playfully spit out her tongue, and Yu Feifei releases Xiao Yihan''s arm and runs forward. "Wow! Elder martial sister Yu, you are really the most beautiful girl I have ever seen!" Xiao Yihan said with heartfelt admiration when he looked at Yu Feifei''s peerless beautiful face in the faint moonlight. "Glib!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s praise behind her, Yu Feifei couldn''t help but toot her mouth, but the inexplicable happiness pouring out from her heart was still hard to hide. "Younger martial brother Xiao... Be careful!" Yu Feifei turned around and was just about to say something to Xiao Yihan. She suddenly looked at Xiao Yihan''s direction and exclaimed. Moving lotus step lightly, almost for a moment, Yu Feifei reached Xiao Yihan''s side. Easily grasp Xiao Yihan''s arm, and Yu Feifei quickly flashes aside with Xiao Yihan. From this series of continuous and rapid actions, we can see that Yu Feifei''s strength is not weak. "Boom" When Xiao Yihan was puzzled, suddenly a roar came not far away. Hearing the news, a huge snake head was slowly pulling up from the ground. "Really have a snake!" holding Yu Feifei''s slender waist, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. By the moonlight, the huge body of the giant snake clearly reflected in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Chapter 29 "These pupils! Are... Are monsters! How can monsters appear here!" Xiao Yihan looked at the behemoth not far away, and his eyes could not help showing a dignified color. "Elder martial sister Yu, step back and I''ll try how many kilograms it has." she gently pushed Yu Feifei to the back, and then Xiao Yihan''s vitality gushed out uncontrollably. "Look at the smell. It should be a third grade monster. Be careful yourself." she nodded gently, and Yu Feifei stood aside. Yu Feifei acts as an external response. Xiao Yihan can help in time in case of danger. The giant snake looked at Xiao Yihan. The huge dark green pupils showed a trace of disdain, as if Xiao Yihan didn''t deserve to be his opponent. "Hiss, hiss" The giant snake constantly breathed and breathed the slender and sharp tongue, which seemed to be exploring Xiao Yihan''s strength and looking for Xiao Yihan''s flaws. "You may think you can bully around the fierce beast forest with your strength, then you are wrong! You can only blame you for chasing the wrong person and dying!" Xiao Yihan roared, pushed his legs hard, and then jumped up like a spring and shot away at the giant snake''s head. "Roar" Looking at the thin figure approaching quickly opposite, the giant snake seemed to be greatly provoked, roared, opened his bloody mouth and swallowed it to Xiao Yihan. The four strong tusks wrapped with strong venom are like the sickle of death on the moon night. People will feel numb and cold sweat on their scalp when they look at it. Looking at the fast approaching big mouth, two purple thunder patterns appeared in Xiao Yihan''s arms. Bursts of thunder mixed with the sound of hunting wind, Xiao Yihan''s momentum suddenly improved to a higher level. "Give me a quiet lie down!" Xiao Yihan opened his eyes angrily and threw his fist at the huge dark green pupil of the giant snake. However, Xiao Yihan is obviously careless. How flexible the giant snake is as a monster. Feeling the pressure close at hand, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the giant snake, and then the huge head leaned back fiercely. Then, wrapped in the hunting wind, it swept away to Xiao Yihan''s waist. The blow of the giant snake surprised Xiao Yihan fiercely. He was used to meeting fierce animals. At this time, Xiao Yihan had no time to dodge. "Boom" The huge snake head is extremely hard, like a piece of pig iron weighing hundreds of kilograms. With just one blow, Xiao Yihan felt the blood in his body churning wildly. The sharp pain like tearing made Xiao Yihan''s forehead suddenly full of cold sweat. "Younger martial brother Xiao!" looking at the figure of Xiao Yihan flying out, she hit the ground heavily. Yu Feifei clenched her hands tightly, and her eyes full of aura began to show a decisive color. "This is a man''s battle! Women just watch quietly!" Xiao Yihan heard Yu Feifei''s scream, roared, smiled, waved his hand, and then stood up slowly from the ground. Looking at the disdain and contempt in the giant snake''s eyes, Xiao Yihan patted the dust on his body, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Be careful yourself..." hearing Xiao Yihan''s small but powerful roar, Yu Feifei suddenly got confused and looked at Xiao Yihan''s figure slightly lower than herself. In a trance, Yu Feifei felt much taller and safer. "Little loach! It''s time for you to experience my power!" Xiao Yihan laughed and rushed to the scaly belly of the giant snake again. "Roar" It seems that Xiao Yihan is very dissatisfied with Xiao Yihan''s calling himself a small loach. The giant snake''s huge head opens its bloody mouth and swoops down to Xiao Yihan. Feeling the strong pressure from above, Xiao Yihan pushed his left leg fiercely and quickly flashed to the right, avoiding the fatal blow of the giant snake. "Boom" The end was not good enough, and the huge head of the giant snake hit the ground hard. The hard earth was blasted out of a big pit. "It''s now!" Xiao Yihan burst out a light in his eyes, and then quickly jumped up and rushed to the giant snake''s head. However, Xiao Yihan underestimated the giant snake''s reaction ability and combat experience. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s body jumped up, a thick snake tail full of black scales and water barrels quickly shot at his body. Feeling the gusts of wind pressure on his face, Xiao Yihan closed his teeth and bit, revealing a decisive color in his eyes. "Younger martial brother Xiao is in danger!" seeing Xiao Yihan welcoming the thick snake tail with open arms, Yu Feifei, who was watching the war, was immediately frightened and turned pale. Not to mention Xiao Yihan himself, even Yu Feifei can clearly feel the amazing destructive power transmitted by the snake tail from such a long distance. "Boom" "Poof" Not surprisingly, Xiao Yihan was heavily bombarded by the thick snake tail, and then blood began to gush out of his mouth. However, Xiao Yihan was not deterred at this time, but showed a crazy color in his eyes. "It''s not certain who will die! Don''t move, this guy has been handed over to me!" Xiao Yihan shouted when he heard Yu Feifei shouting. He grabbed the snake tail tightly with both hands. Perhaps because of too much force, Xiao Yihan''s fingers pierced the scales of the giant snake, and strands of snake blood filled with strange fragrance began to flow out slowly. "Roar!" The giant snake was in pain, and the strong snake tail began to wave fiercely to the sky, ready to throw Xiao Yihan down. Unfortunately, the giant snake underestimated Xiao Yihan''s determination. Xiao Yihan in the battle was like a cold-blooded machine. He didn''t care about the tearing pain from his body. His left hand grasped the snake tail tightly, and Xiao Yihan''s black and white eyes showed a killing intention of Lingtian. "Go to hell!" roared Xiao Yihan. His right arm was wrapped in two crazy beating purple thunder patterns, and he blew heavily on the snake tail. "Bang" A dull voice sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s right arm easily pierced the cold scales and deeply plunged into the snake''s tail. "Roar!!" With a roar, the giant snake waved its tail and hit the ground heavily with Xiao Yihan. The sharp pain from the tail made the giant snake angry instantly, and a pair of dark green pupils began to appear with bursts of madness. Without the slightest hesitation, the giant snake threw away his huge head and opened his mouth to Xiao Yihan again. "Almost!" looking at the huge head approaching quickly and the four disgusting fangs wrapped with poison gas, Xiao Yihan''s heart beat faster in an instant, because he knew that once the plan failed, he might be forcibly swallowed or poisoned into a pool of rotten meat. "It''s now!" looking at the bloody mouth close at hand, Xiao Yihan''s cold light flashed in his eyes, grabbed the snake''s tail tightly with both hands, and rushed to the giant snake''s head. "Click" A crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s figure disappeared. "Roar" The giant snake struggled and roared, and soon the dark green pupil lost its original vitality, and a giant became a corpse. "Xiao... Younger martial brother Xiao!" Yu Feifei stared at the place where the giant snake was, covered her lips and whispered. A pair of eyes full of aura do not know when they have been full of tears. The delicate and moving appearance is really heartbreaking. "Scared to death!" just when Yu Feifei thought Xiao Yihan had been buried in the snake''s belly, a weak curse came out slowly. It turned out that just when Xiao Yihan was about to be bitten by the giant snake, Xiao Yihan quickly threw the tail of the snake into the mouth of the giant snake, and he himself fell to the side to avoid the fatal blow. The giant snake couldn''t finish. He bit off his tail himself. However, even in this way, the giant snake will not die easily. The reason why the giant snake lost its vitality in a short time is that Xiao Yihan hurriedly got up and punched the giant snake on the head after landing. This time, Xiao Yihan drained all his strength, and with one blow, he plunged into the giant snake''s brain. Xiao Yihan himself fell to the ground because he was too weak. A circle formed by the body of the giant snake just surrounded Xiao Yihan. Only then did the giant snake struggle and die, while Xiao Yihan disappeared. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s curse, Yu Feifei was overjoyed. Lotus step moved slightly and disappeared in place in an instant. "You''re so worried about me!" when Yu Feifei saw Xiao Yihan lying bloody on the ground, she couldn''t help bursting into tears again. Then she bent down and hugged Xiao Yihan tightly in her arms. "Elder martial sister... Your chest is really soft and unforgettable." Xiao Yihan quietly felt the warmth and softness from his face. He couldn''t help rubbing hard and muttered softly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yu Feifei''s pretty face was red, but she didn''t let go. The two people under the moon night depend on each other in the center of the giant snake''s body. Chapter 30 It was getting brighter. At this time, Xiao Yihan was still meditating and recovering from his injury. There were still remnants of the injury left over from the war last night. Yu Feifei squatted quietly not far from Xiao Yihan. Her eyes full of aura looked at the giant snake bones that had completely become a pile of skeletons, showing a trace of satisfaction. After the war last night, Xiao Yihan swallowed a healing pill given to him by Yu Feifei, simply recovered his injury, and then opened fire to roast the whole snake. According to Xiao Yihan, "this is the first time I have tasted a monster. I heard that the meat of the monster is full of strange fragrance. I don''t know how many times better than the meat of the fierce beast! I can have a good meal today." In the spirit of trying, Yu Feifei also ate a little. Although the taste was not as delicious as expected, seeing Xiao Yihan''s greasy mouth, Yu Feifei felt strange satisfaction in her heart. After eating the whole snake, Xiao Yihan patted his round stomach and began to recover from the injury, while Yu Feifei was duty bound to take on the task of keeping the wind. Up to now, Xiao Yihan still didn''t wake up from his cultivation. "I''ve never felt this before." feeling the slight breeze, Yu Feifei thought of it secretly. "Elder martial sister, what are you thinking?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s voice, Yu Feifei suddenly woke up and turned her head. She found that Xiao Yihan didn''t know when he had awakened. She was looking at herself in doubt. "Ah? No! Have you recovered from your injury?" Yu Feifei looked at Xiao Yihan''s face and suddenly thought of the guy''s dishonest behavior lying in his arms last night. His gorgeous face could not help but float a layer of red clouds. "Well! It''s all right, and I feel that my strength is more refined. If I meet that monster again, I''m not so embarrassed this time." Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, looked at the giant snake that has become a skeleton not far away, and said confidently. For Xiao Yihan''s terrible recovery ability, Yu Feifei had seen it when she defeated the silver wolf king last time, so she didn''t seem very surprised this time. "Let''s go back directly! Grandpa can''t wait now." Yu Feifei spit out her lovely tongue and whispered. "Hmm! That''s what I think. I also want to find some treasures from the old guy." Xiao Yihan said with a smile, as if he thought of something. Xiao Yihan''s saliva came out unconsciously. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s obscene appearance, Yu Feifei couldn''t help feeling a little distressed about the alcoholic madman. "Sneeze!" The madman who was tasting the wine in the yard couldn''t help sneezing. "It''s still cool in the morning. Go back to the house first." he kneaded his nose, and the wine madman walked slowly to the house. Along the way, Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei hid their breath and moved forward at full speed in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. Although occasionally there are fierce beasts without long eyes who rush up to send beast crystals, it doesn''t have much impact. At noon, they had reached the top of the mountain, and the humble hut soon appeared in their sight. "Grandpa! I''m back!" Yu Feifei gently moved Lianbu and disappeared in place in an instant. The next second she appeared at the door of the hut. "What a fast body method!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming at Yu Feifei''s beautiful shadow that suddenly disappeared like a gorgeous butterfly. "Yes!" Looking at Yu Feifei, who slowly entered the house with a red face, the wine madman glanced at her at random, nodded slightly, and then continued to drink wine. "Grandpa..." ran to the alcoholic. Yu Feifei held his arm and shook it coquettishly. "Women don''t want to stay! Women don''t want to stay!" the wine madman sipped the wine, and the old God muttered. "What! I haven''t cooked for you for two days!" Yu Feifei turned her eyes when she saw the drunken madman shaking his head. "Boom" "Master! I''m back!" just then, a huge door pushing sound sounded, and Xiao Yihan ran to the wine madman excitedly. "Fix the door for me in the afternoon!" pointed to the broken door on the ground, and the wine madman couldn''t help yelling. "OK! OK!" Xiao Yihan felt his head awkwardly and said hurriedly when he saw the wine madman blowing his beard and staring. "Poop" Seeing that Xiao Yihan was taught by a wine madman like a sheep, Yu Feifei couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "Shifu! I''ve hunted and killed a three grade monster! And I''ve hunted and killed a three grade monster!" Xiao Yihan shouted like a tribute, and then took out a diamond beast crystal and a round demon pill from his body. The beast crystal is the beast crystal of the silver wolf king, and the demon pill is the demon pill of the giant snake. "Monster? Did you kill it alone?" the wine madman took a sip of wine and glanced at Yu Feifei sitting quietly on the chair. "Old fellow! What do you mean! Who can help me except myself! Don''t you want to give me a reward!" Xiao Yihan shouted angrily at the wine madman. "It seems that this smelly boy doesn''t know fei''er''s strength." the wine madman stared at Xiao Yihan for a while and muttered to himself. "When did I say I would give you a reward?" the wine madman took a sip of wine, looked at Xiao Yihan, and couldn''t help showing a funny smile. Looking at the smile on the corner of the wine Madman''s mouth, Xiao Yihan''s dizzy brain immediately woke up. "Master! Hahaha! I''m joking with you! Look, how dare I ask you for something!" Xiao Yihan fiercely recalled that the wine madman just said to assign tasks to himself without mentioning rewards. Xiao Yihan knew that he had fallen into the pit. "Poop" "Grandpa, I''m going to prepare lunch." Yu Feifei couldn''t help laughing again when she saw Xiao Yihan being played around by wine maniacs. Xiao Yihan spat out his tongue playfully, and Yu Feifei quickly walked outside. "Shifu! Think about it! If I go out and tell others that I am the apprentice of a famous alcoholic madman, but I don''t know any martial arts skills, it will make you lose face! In fact, I think about it for you!" Xiao Yihan said with a flustered smile when he saw that the alcoholic madman still drank for himself. "Then what martial arts do you want to learn?" the wine madman couldn''t help laughing at Xiao Yihan''s appearance. "Like elder martial sister''s elegant body method and martial arts, in fact, I can also accept it." Xiao Yihan forcibly restrained his inner excitement and looked at the wine madman with Venus in his eyes. "You want to be beautiful, fei''er''s martial arts are the secret of Wuzong. The medium-level martial arts" wind and cloud walk "! If you can accept it, I can''t accept it!" the wine madman couldn''t help turning his eyes, picked up the wine gourd in his hand and hit Xiao Yihan''s head heavily. "Well... Master, you always have to give me a good martial art!" Xiao Yihan whispered wrongfully, touching the big bag floating on his head. "In fact, I know your situation very well, and I''ve already prepared your martial arts skills for you. Take it!" the wine madman said and took out a yellow book and threw it at Xiao Yihan. "Stabbing the soul" is a mysterious high-level martial art! Only those who practice the soul can practice it! " Seeing a few big characters in the book, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly clicked. After Xiao Yihan came to Wuzong, no one knew that he was a soul body weekend. Now the wine madman threw himself a martial skill that can only be cultivated by soul practitioners. Xiao Yihan''s heart was more confused than excited. "Fix the door and go to practice!" the wine madman glanced at Xiao Yihan, and then waved his hand to him to fix the door quickly. "Master Xie!" Xiao Yihan was too lazy to think about anything else, and the wind ran out. "Old medicine jar, you''re a great grandson!" the wine madman looked at Xiao Yihan''s disappeared back, took a sip of wine and muttered to himself. Chapter 31 "The power to resist the soul and destroy the enemy''s God is to stab the soul!" Quietly feel the slight fluctuation of soul power in the Soul Lake, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. It has been seven days since the wine madman gave the soul stabbing to Xiao Yihan. In these seven days, Xiao Yihan has been practicing soul stabbing outside the fierce beast forest. With Xiao Yihan''s current strength, he can basically walk horizontally around the fierce beast forest, so this is undoubtedly an excellent training place for Xiao Yihan. However, soul cultivation is not as simple and clear as physical cultivation. He needs strong concentration and talent. Xiao Yihan constantly communicates the soul power in the soul lake according to the introduction in the book soul stabbing. However, no matter how Xiao Yihan guides him, the soul force in the Soul Lake doesn''t seem to want to pay attention to him. "My head hurts!" Xiao Yihan gently wiped the sweat off his forehead, sat pale on the ground, looked at the hot sun in the sky, and felt a sense of discouragement in his heart. "This is the road you choose. Even if you kneel, you will finish it for you!" In a trance, Xiao Yihan involuntarily recalled the days when old man Pu Ling trained himself in the past, and the serious voice of old man Pu Ling sounded in his mind. "Grandpa..." looking at the sky, Xiao Yihan seemed to see old man Pu Ling. He suddenly became serious on his decadent face. "Grandpa, I won''t give up. No matter how hard it is, I must become an independent man! I want to protect you!" Whispered to himself, Xiao Yihan stood up fiercely. The heat of the hot sun seemed to have no influence on him now. With his eyes slightly closed, Xiao Yi''s cold heart quietly guided the soul force in the soul lake like water. His hands involuntarily followed the heart method on the secret script of soul stabbing and formed complex gestures. "The power to resist the soul is condensed into a needle, which can hurt the enemy''s spirit and disturb the enemy''s mind..." Unknowingly, the sky had gradually darkened, and the cold wind came, but Xiao Yihan seemed to be possessed. He still had no feeling of self-cultivation. "Junior brother, it''s time to eat!" with a pleasant low voice, Yu Feifei suddenly appeared not far from Xiao Yihan with a frame of exquisite food. But Xiao Yihan obviously didn''t hear it. With the continuous influx of the vitality of heaven and earth, Xiao Yihan revealed a dangerous breath. "Alas! I''ve been practicing for seven days and haven''t had a good talk with me." seeing that Xiao Yihan still ignored himself, Yu Feifei duked her mouth displeased. Hanging the food on a big tree, Yu Feifei turned and prepared to leave. She knew Xiao Yihan would eat it. "Roar" Just then, a wild animal roar suddenly rang, which stopped Yu Feifei who was going to leave. Hearing the reputation, I saw a pair of scarlet eyes that looked particularly strange in the moonlight, and suddenly appeared in Yu Feifei''s line of sight. "This is... Animal tide!" Yu Feifei was startled, and a strong vitality suddenly shrouded her. Seeing that the momentum occasionally revealed by Yu Feifei was much stronger than Xiao Yihan''s exertion. The so-called animal tide is the abbreviation of large-scale and regular migration of fierce animals in the fierce animal forest. After the beginning of the animal tide, groups of fierce animals will move all the way towards the designated place. No matter what blocks their way, they will be besieged by the whole fierce herd. Hundreds and thousands of fierce beasts rush to a person at the same time. It will make people feel numb when they think about it. Even strong people are generally in a hurry to avoid the animal tide. "No! It''s not a beast tide! If it''s a beast tide, there are at least hundreds of fierce beasts, but there are only dozens! It''s a beast tide. What''s the matter..." Yu Feifei carefully looked at the approaching fierce beasts, and Xiumei frowned involuntarily. Generally speaking, unless the animal tide comes, it is impossible for fierce animals and fierce animals to tolerate each other, so the current situation makes Yu Feifei extremely inexplicable. "Roar" Just when Yu Feifei was stunned, suddenly a slightly excited animal roar remembered. Then Yu Feifei saw a fierce beast with a round body and long mouth and big ears. It suddenly rushed out. It looked that the direction it rushed was the big tree with the food carefully prepared for Xiao Yihan. "Shut up!" Yu Feifei was shocked. It was the food he had spent all afternoon preparing for Xiao Yihan. How could the beast eat it. Seeing that the fierce beast was getting closer and closer to the food, Yu Feifei was in a hurry. Then she moved the lotus step and appeared next to the fierce beast in an instant. I saw Yu Feifei, who looked soft and weak. At this time, she seemed to be a female soldier. She was full of vitality and looked full of heroism. "Let you be greedy!" an illusion flashed from Yu Feifei''s hand suddenly, and the fierce beast gushed blood and lost its vitality in a moment. "Roar" "Roar" "Roar" Yu Feifei just kicked away the fierce animals around her, and then there was a roar around her. "Grandpa wouldn''t let me kill, I''ll make an exception today!" Yu Feifei''s eyes full of aura burst and flashed. A pair of slender jade hands were full of vitality, waiting for the blind fierce beast to come and die. As the animal roar gradually eased down, a series of dark shadows quickly flashed up, and soon Yu Feifei was completely surrounded. Looking at the fierce beasts with more than 30 heads around, one by one showed their teeth and looked ferocious. Yu Feifei flashed a look of disdain in her beautiful eyes. "It''s so noisy!" When Yu Feifei was ready to destroy them all, Xiao Yihan, who had been practicing quietly, suddenly burst out an intolerable roar, which made Yu Feifei slowly recover her strength from her body. "Buzz" A faint buzzing sound suddenly occurred to her, and then Yu Feifei felt a dizziness in her mind, and a tear like pain was immediately transmitted from her mind. "What''s going on!" Yu Feifei exclaimed. When Yu Feifei was at a loss, suddenly the simple jade pendant she wore on her chest released a subtle light and fiercely shot into her mind, which made her feel a lot easier. "Divine spirit attack! How can this soul force be so powerful!" Yu Feifei looked pale at the direction of Xiao Yihan, felt the cool feeling from the jade pendant on her chest, and a flash of shock flashed in Yu Feifei''s eyes. I don''t know when all the fierce animals around Yu Feifei''s body have fallen to the ground, foaming at the mouth and no vitality. "Eh! Elder martial sister, when did you come here!" Xiao Yihan, who woke up, saw Yu Feifei standing not far away and hurried over. However, when Xiao Yihan saw more than 30 fierce animals around Yu Feifei, the whole face turned black in an instant. "Elder martial sister, it''s too dangerous here. Don''t come here in the future. Sometimes I''m addicted to cultivation, can''t feel the external situation, and can''t take care of you. Where''s the injury?" Xiao Yihan frowned when he saw Yu Feifei''s incomparable pallor. "I was accidentally injured by a villain!" Yu Feifei looked at Xiao Yihan with a slight grievance and whispered. "Who? Is it the master? I''ll take revenge on you!" Xiao Yihan said and rolled up his sleeves to go up the mountain. There are only wine madmen and Yu Feifei here, and it''s obvious that Yu Feifei''s tone is not the work of a fierce beast. The biggest suspect is the wine madman. "Poop" "Eat quickly, it''s almost cold." Yu Feifei couldn''t help being amused by Xiao Yihan. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "Wow! WOW! WOW! Elder martial sister''s cooking is the best! Where? Where!" Chapter 32 "Master, where has elder martial sister gone?" Xiao Yihan touched his hungry shriveled stomach and asked suspiciously. "Fei''er came back yesterday with a look of injustice on her face. After I asked, I knew that your boy angered her. She went back to Wuzong this morning. What bad did you do to make her so angry?" the wine madman took a sip of wine and looked obscene at Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak, but felt his head awkwardly. How could he speak about it. Recalling yesterday''s scene, although he was full of eyes, he completely angered Yu Feifei. "Now it is estimated that elder martial sister has completely regarded me as a complete sex wolf." looking at the wine madman with a joking face, a trace of bitterness appeared on Xiao Yihan''s face. "If you''re hungry, go to the kitchen and get something to eat. It depends on your own skills." the wine madman saw that Xiao Yihan''s face was changing and knew that there must be something hidden, but he didn''t want to ask more. It was their young people''s own business. Casually waved his hand, and the wine madman stopped talking to Xiao Yihan. Although Xiao Yihan is helpless, he can only blame himself for all this. He can''t blame others. After entering the kitchen, looking at the fierce animal meat piled up everywhere, Xiao Yihan''s depressed mood disappeared in an instant. "Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing!" the indifferent sipped his mouth. Xiao Yihan took out the source flint given to him by the wine madman and hurried to start. From the morning, Xiao Yihan worked until noon and finally cooked the meal. Looking at a table full of scorched and tender fierce animal meat, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help it anymore. He reached out and grabbed a piece of fierce animal meat, and ruthlessly stuffed it into his mouth. Before long, a table full of fierce animal meat completely disappeared. If it weren''t for the wine Madman''s indifference to Xiao Yihan''s cooking, it was estimated that this table would not be enough for Xiao Yihan to eat alone. Although the rice cooked by Yu Feifei is not as delicious as that cooked by Yu Feifei, Xiao Yihan is also a person who has cooking experience. The 70% cooked fierce animal meat still has a different taste. "Master! I''m going to practice!" shouted to the house, and Xiao Yihan quickly ran down the mountain. Seeing the results of yesterday''s cultivation, Xiao Yihan now has an almost obsessed attitude towards cultivation. Now he pays close attention to time and doesn''t want to waste a minute. "Fei''er seems to have real feelings for Yi Han, but if you want to get fei''er, you don''t have much hope with Yi Han''s current strength and state!" the wine madman recalled Yu Feifei''s words and expression yesterday, and couldn''t help sighing gently. "From yesterday''s situation, I''d better go deep. The periphery is not suitable to break through myself now." Xiao Yihan felt the vitality vortex without any progress in the Dantian in his body, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. What practitioners are most afraid of and often encounter is the bottleneck of cultivation, and Xiao Yihan is facing the bottleneck of cultivation at this time. There are generally two ways to break through the bottleneck. One is to rely on pills to break through, and the other is to continuously squeeze your potential through endless pressure, so as to achieve the purpose of breaking through. The two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages, but in terms of Xiao Yihan''s current economic level, he can only choose the second method. After entering the depths of the fierce beast forest, a burst of rapid water came into Xiao Yihan''s ears again, which made Xiao Yihan''s calm heart ripple. Along the river, Xiao Yihan unknowingly came to the place surrounded by ancient trees that filled his eyes yesterday. "There is a sound of playing in the water. Maybe elder martial sister is here! I must apologize to her today." after muttering for a while, Xiao Yihan hardened his scalp and gently pushed away the weeds. Then Xiao Yihan quietly looked over. Under the sunshine, the noon pool was still sparkling like yesterday. It was very beautiful. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan didn''t find Yu Feifei''s figure, and the sound of splashing just heard by Xiao Yihan was just a slight sound after the breeze brushed over the water. With a slight sigh, Xiao Yihan continued to walk slowly to the deep in disappointment. In fact, Xiao Yihan doesn''t hold much hope. In fact, he knows that Yu Feifei has returned to Wuzong at this time. However, when people often dare not face the reality, they will choose to fantasize about some impossible things, and Xiao Yihan is no exception. "Roar!" While Xiao Yihan was wandering aimlessly in the dense forest, a sudden angry animal roar suddenly interrupted his thoughts. At this time, Xiao Yihan was worried that he had no place to spread fire. After hearing the roar of the beast, Xiao Yihan rushed over quickly along with the roar. "No matter who it is! If I catch it today, there will be absolutely no good fruit to eat!" Xiao Yihan''s cold light burst in his eyes, and his pace of progress accelerated a little more unconsciously. "Creak" With the roar getting closer and closer, Xiao Yihan quickly climbed up an ancient tree nearby like a monkey. The strong towering ancient trees formed a natural hiding place. Xiao Yihan hid his body in the dense leaves, and then quietly looked in the direction of the sound. "Click" A sound of dead branches breaking sounded, and then Xiao Yihan heard a burst of fast running sound. "It''s not just a fierce beast!" Xiao Yihan repressed his inner excitement, stared and waited quietly. Once the fierce beast passes by him, Xiao Yihan will immediately launch soul stabbing and give them a sudden attack. "Roar" Soon, with a roar, two figures, one big and one small, appeared in Xiao Yihan''s line of sight. When Xiao Yihan saw the two figures, he was stunned. His black and white eyes were full of unbelievable colors. "Two monsters... And the breath revealed by one of them at least has the strength of four grade monsters!" Xiao Yihan stared at his eyes and muttered to himself. Although Xiao Yihan''s strength has been greatly improved, he is not arrogant enough to compete with the four grade monster. Looking at the two monsters below, Xiao Yihan''s breath was tight, and the excitement had already disappeared at this time. I saw two monsters below. Among them, the small monster was only the size of a domestic cat. The purple pupils were very strange. In Xiao Yihan''s memory, no monster had purple eyes. The little monster has a tiger like head and a pair of black meat wings. Its running speed is no less than that of the big monster behind. His shiny fur is as dark as ink, just like the depth of night. The most strange thing is that the little guy has a fox tail. He looks like a fox. On closer inspection, four cloud patterns floated on the four fleshy little claws of the goblin, as if they were carefully carved. Xiao Yihan knew the monster with an unusually big head behind the little monster. "Blue eyed tiger! A pair of green pupils capture people''s spirits. They are born with great strength and are loyal goalkeepers of the monster empire. The strength of an adult blue eyed tiger can reach four grades. The strong people in the martial arts world only choose to detour and dare not compete with it." Xiao Yihan recalled the blue eyed and beautiful tiger described by old man Pu Ling to himself, and soon became one with the burly monster below. "Did the little guy steal the child of the blue eyed tiger? It made the blue eyed tiger chase and kill like this." Xiao Yihan looked down at the goblin running away with his head down and couldn''t help laughing. "Shit! What are you doing!" Xiao Yihan was smiling happily, but the next second his smile was stiff on his face. The little monster seemed to feel something and was clumsily climbing up the ancient tree where he was. The blue eyed and beautiful tiger, who had been chasing the goblin, looked over in the direction of the goblin. "It''s over! I''ve been found!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help showing a trace of bitterness on his face when he saw the crazy killing intention in the eyes of the blue eyed tiger. He felt as if he had knocked over the five flavor bottle in his heart. He couldn''t tell what it was like. Chapter 33 "I don''t know it, don''t stare at me!" Xiao Yihan heard the blue eyed tiger yell at himself like a demonstration, and hurriedly defended loudly. In order to express his innocence, Xiao Yihan quickly stretched out his feet and kicked the little monster who was climbing the tree hard. "Roar" The little monster was severely trampled by Xiao Yihan, and immediately gave a roar of dissatisfaction. A pair of round purple eyes were full of grievances. "What''s wrong with you! I''m in your hole now, you know!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help scolding, and the corners of his eyes floated to the blue eyed tiger from time to time for fear of a sudden attack. "Roar" The blue eyed tiger didn''t seem to have the patience to watch Xiao Yihan''s performance. With a roar, the thick limbs of the blue eyed tiger kicked on the ground, and its burly body soared up in the air and rushed to the ancient tree where Xiao Yihan was. "Mom! Run!" Xiao Yihan knew that there was no room for relaxation between himself and the blue eyed tiger when he saw the formation, and hurried down the ancient tree with an arrow. "Boom" As soon as Xiao Yihan jumped off the old tree, there was a roar behind him. The thick old tree was hit in two by the blue eyed tiger. "So fierce!" Xiao Yihan swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard and rushed out into the distance without looking back. "You come down!" Xiao Yihan, who was running, suddenly felt a sense of itching on his face. He turned his head fiercely and found that the unknown little monster had jumped on his shoulder. At this time, he was rubbing his head against himself. The little monster obviously won''t listen to Xiao Yihan''s words, as if it was deliberately working against Xiao Yihan. It not only didn''t have the slightest intention to come down, but narrowed its eyes comfortably, looking like it could fall asleep at any time. "Do you think I can''t help you?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand and grabbed the little monster and pulled it up ruthlessly. However, Xiao Yihan obviously underestimated the perseverance of the goblin. No matter how hard Xiao Yihan tried, the goblin was holding on to it, as if it were a lump of meat growing on him. Finally, Xiao Yihan had to admit that there was really no way to take it by himself. A sense of crisis came. Xiao Yihan had no time to consider it and hurried to one side. He narrowly avoided the charge of the blue eyed tiger. "Roar" When the blow failed, the blue eyed tiger stared at a pair of green pupils and stared at Xiao Yihan tightly. The slender fangs flashed cold. It can be seen that the blue eyed tiger was already angry at this time. With a gentle sigh of relief, Xiao Yihan''s eyes showed a dignified color. He knew that at his current speed, he could not escape the pursuit of the blue eyed and beautiful tiger, and his strength was far from that of the blue eyed and beautiful tiger. Now he was completely in a dilemma. "How to do?" looking at the little monster sleeping on his shoulder, Xiao Yihan felt powerless in his heart. "Fight! You really think I''m afraid you can''t!" Xiao Yihan bit his teeth hard, his eyes turned milky white, and fiercely stared at the blue eyed and beautiful tiger not far away. Almost at the same time, a burst of green light appeared in the eyes of the blue eyed tiger, which quickly spread to Xiao Yihan. "Buzzing" A buzzing sound sounded in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake. The originally calm Soul Lake immediately surged up, and a sense of dizziness surged up in an instant. The power of soul stabbing was attenuated by a few points. After a long time, Xiao Yihan regained consciousness. However, seeing the blue eyed and beautiful tiger not far away, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help showing a trace of satisfaction at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that soul stabbing can completely suppress the blue eyed and beautiful tiger. This is an opportunity and the only opportunity!" Xiao Yihan licked his lips and quickly emerged two crazy jumping purple thunder patterns on his right arm. Facing the four grade monster, Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to be careless. He did his best. "Die!" Xiao Yihan roared and rushed to the blue eyed tiger quickly. The sound of light thunder mixed with the wind seemed full of momentum. "Oh..." Xiao Yihan''s right fist slammed into the belly of the blue eyed beautiful tiger, which made the already painful blue eyed beautiful tiger burst out a loud cry through the world. "Roar" Before Xiao Yihan could stop, the iron claws of the blue eyed tiger wrapped in a strong wind quickly rushed to Xiao Yihan''s shoulder. Although it seems that the target of the blue eyed tiger is the goblin on his shoulder, Xiao Yihan knows very well that if the claw of the blue eyed tiger really hits the goblin, his head will be broken into pieces. In a hurry, Xiao Yihan kicked his legs fiercely and jumped up quickly. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the fatal blow, but the iron claws of the blue eyed tiger still blew heavily on Xiao Yihan''s stomach. "Poof" Xiao Yihan''s body suddenly flew out of control. Now his abdomen has completely become flesh and blood, and a mouthful of blood gushed out along Xiao Yihan''s mouth and nose. "Boom" After Xiao Yihan''s body smashed an ancient tree, he stopped. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s breath has been abnormally depressed, and there is a tearing pain all over, which makes Xiao Yihan really feel the threat of death for the first time. "What a powerful force!" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, wiping the blood off the corners of his mouth. He felt how many bones had been broken in his body, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes were congested, revealing a sense of madness. "There may be someone who killed me, but it must not be you! Which onion can you count as a small four grade monster!" Xiao Yihan roared, and his eyes quickly turned milky white. An invisible energy, like a tide, rushed madly to the blue eyed and beautiful tiger. Originally, I saw Xiao Yihan seriously injured, with beautiful blue eyes, and a trace of humanized satisfaction flashed in the tiger''s eyes. However, when Xiao Yihan''s eyes turned white, the blue eyed tiger''s face immediately showed a color of fear, and the green pupils contracted in an instant. "Oh..." The head of the blue eyed and beautiful tiger just eased, and immediately surged up a pain like a needle. Wails came one after another, because it was too painful. The blue eyed tiger was about to lose consciousness at this time. "Beast! Go to hell!" Xiao Yihan''s mouth was bleeding wildly, and two crazy beating purple thunder patterns gushed out of his arms at the same time. Regardless of the blood gushing from his body, Xiao Yihan rushed to the blue eyed and beautiful tiger with an arrow. A pair of fists bombarded the blue eyed tiger''s head like a rainstorm, which almost put the already painful blue eyed tiger into a coma. "Roar" The blue eyed tiger endured the pain from his head and fiercely waved his claws to Xiao Yihan''s shoulder again. However, Xiao Yihan was already wary of this. As soon as he bent down fiercely, the iron claws of the blue eyed tiger wiped Xiao Yihan''s hair and waved it. "Almost!" feeling the vitality of Dantian and the continuous reduction of soul power, Xiao Yihan''s teeth closed and bit, and the strength of his fist increased a few points in an instant. "Gollum" A mouthful of rich animal blood gushed from the mouth of the blue eyed tiger, and the vitality of the blue eyed tiger began to dissipate slowly. Only when I saw the goblin sleeping safely on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, a trace of reluctance flashed in the eyes of the blue eyed tiger. "Ah!!!" Feeling that the vitality of the Dantian has been completely exhausted, and the Soul Lake has lost a drop of soul power, Xiao Yihan is completely crazy, like a machine, and Xiao Yihan''s fists can''t stop at all. "Click" With a clear sound of bone fracture, Xiao Yihan smashed a hole in the head of the blue eyed tiger. "Plop" Knowing that the blue eyed and beautiful tiger had died, Xiao Yihan''s nervous tension was completely relaxed at this time. As soon as it was dark, Xiao Yihan was paralyzed and fell heavily to the ground. The sun shines on Xiao Yihan''s body, making the blood on Xiao Yihan look extremely dazzling. No one noticed that the goblin, who had been sleeping quietly, had opened its purple eyes and looked at the body of the blue eyed tiger beside him. A trace of humanized hatred flashed in the goblin''s eyes. "Good wine needs to be boiled by fire, and the strong must be honed. Yi Han, for your grandfather and fei''er, I will shape you into a strong man who is dominant!" With an old voice, an old man with a wine gourd suddenly appeared on an ancient tree not far from Xiao Yihan. Chapter 34 "Smelly boy! Wake up quickly! This is the best time for you to break through. When are you going to sleep!" Xiao Yihan faintly heard a roar in his coma. Then Xiao Yihan felt a cool liquid pouring into his mouth. The liquid inlet soon became strange energy and flowed into his limbs and bones. After a long time, Xiao Yihan gradually recovered his consciousness and opened his eyes slowly. "My head hurts!" he patted his head, and a trace of bitterness appeared on Xiao Yihan''s face, The excessive consumption of soul power made Xiao Yihan''s brain extremely scarce, and the tearing pain was transmitted to every nerve all over his body. Clenching his teeth, Xiao Yihan sat up slowly with severe pain, touched the terrible wound on his abdomen, and showed a look of happiness on his face. The little monster didn''t know where to go at this time, but it was a knot in Xiao Yihan''s heart. Recalling the sticky state of the little monster, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. "By the way! Demon pill!" Xiao Yihan had some faint consciousness. He was suddenly awake. He had no time to worry about the pain all over. He quickly got up and ran away to the blue eyed and beautiful tiger body. "Hoo! Fortunately, no fierce beast found it here." Xiao Yihan gently breathed out and played with the milky white demon pill the size of his fist, showing a trace of pride on his face. The value of the fourth grade demon pill is very amazing. If it is lost, Xiao Yihan will die of heartache. "Gollum" As soon as he was ready to meditate, there was a voice of protest in his stomach, which made Xiao Yihan have to seriously face the problem of eating. "Just give play to your last value!" looking at the body of the blue eyed tiger, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help swallowing. With active flint in hand, a picnic soon began. After about half an hour, the whole blue eyed tiger was roasted by Xiao Yihan. Looking at the oily monster meat, Xiao Yihan opened his stomach and swept it up like a whirlwind. Before long, the blue eyed and beautiful tiger weighing more than 500 kg was only left with an empty bone frame. "Interval" Satisfied with a burp, Xiao Yihan immediately felt that the pain all over was alleviated a lot. "The elixir field has no vitality, and the Soul Lake has no soul power. I really tried my best." with a bitter smile, Xiao Yihan quickly found a hidden hiding place nearby and began to meditate. The fourth demon pill was held by Xiao Yihan. See what he meant, he was ready to absorb it. "Hoo Hoo" Gusts of breeze blew, and an extremely strong air sea appeared around Xiao Yihan''s body. Maybe it''s because the physical consumption is too severe. Ink stone is completely crazy this time. The crisp sound came from the ink stone one after another. The air sea around Xiao Yihan''s body was strong enough to drip water. At the same time, the four demon pills in Xiao Yihan''s hands also began to release milky energy and continuously inject it into his body. Not only that, the demon pill and animal crystal obtained by Xiao Yihan in the past began to tremble wildly, and a mottled energy rushed into his body. With the continuous injection of more energy, the already completely exhausted vitality vortex and Soul Lake are rapidly enriched at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What''s the body structure of this boy? He can absorb demon pills and animal crystals!" on an ancient tree not far from Xiao Yihan, the wine madman stared at his eyes and exclaimed. Before he could swallow the wine in his mouth, he sprayed it out again. The little monster beside the wine madman stared at a pair of round purple eyes and looked at the four product demon pill in Xiao Yihan''s hand. Wipe the wine off the corners of his mouth, the wine Madman''s turbid eyes suddenly became deep, and his pale eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he were thinking about something. "Hahaha! Go on! Go on!" Xiao Yihan felt the whirlpool of vitality expanding wildly in Dantian and couldn''t help but be ecstatic. The vitality vortex has stagnated for some time. No matter how Xiao Yihan cultivates, it is difficult to improve again. At this time, seeing the expansion of the vitality vortex, Xiao Yihan''s inner excitement can be imagined. "Click" "Click" As if he felt Xiao Yihan''s will, the ink stone worked harder. Soon, with a series of crisp sound of fragmentation, the second-class animal crystals collected by Xiao Yihan became fragments first. "Click" Before long, Sanpin animal crystal and Sanpin demon pill could not help the crazy swallowing of ink stone and became fragments. "Tick" A light falling sound sounded in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake. At this time, the exhausted soul lake had overflowed because of too much soul power. "Bang" Finally, the four demon pills became a pile of fragments because all the energy dissipated. "No! It''s almost! It''s almost!" Xiao Yihan felt that the four demon pills were broken, and his heart pulled up in an instant. At this time, the vitality vortex in Xiao Yihan''s Dantian has expanded to the limit. Seeing that there is going to be qualitative change, the supply of possible quantity has been greatly reduced in an instant, which is very likely to fail. Once the breakthrough fails, how can Xiao Yihan be reconciled. "Mo Shi, old brother! Look at you!" Xiao Yihan is in a hurry to seek medical help. He quickly sends a distress signal to the ink stone in his mind. "Dong Dong Dong" "Dong Dong Dong" When Xiao Yihan was about to give up, suddenly the ink stone made a dull sound like a drum. At the same time, Xiao Yihan''s position suddenly hung a whirlwind of vitality, and the sea of Qi around his body began to gather madly. "Wow" A fresh sound like running water sounded, and a vitality river formed by vitality appeared around Xiao Yihan. Compared with the previous loose sea of air, the Milky vitality liquid has a quality that can hardly be compared. "Comfortable!" Feeling the vitality liquid constantly injected into all his limbs and bones, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help moaning comfortably. The stagnant vitality vortex began to burst out in an instant. "This is... What is this! How could there be such pure vitality liquid!" the wine madman looked at the vitality River floating around Xiao Yihan''s body, and his hand holding the wine gourd could not help shaking slightly. Even with the knowledge of a wine madman, he has never heard that a person can create a vitality River by communicating the vitality of heaven and earth with his own soul power. Even old man Pu Ling, who is known as the first person of soul cultivation in the mainland, can''t do it. "It''s true... The master and grandson won''t let others live!" the wine madman picked up the wine gourd and didn''t want to drink again. At this time, his eyes were full of complexity. "Boom" When the whole vitality river was completely injected into Xiao Yihan''s body, Xiao Yihan''s Dantian suddenly made a roar. Then a milky white ball the size of a thumb replaced the original vitality vortex and lay quietly in the position of Xiao Yihan''s Dantian. "Qi develops into a pill! This is a sign of the martial arts realm! I finally broke through the martial arts realm! Ha ha!" Xiao Yihan quickly stood up from the ground, felt the powerful power gushing from his body, and couldn''t help but be ecstatic. "Thirteen year old martial arts master, this... This talent is as much as Fei Er!" the wine madman muttered with emotion. Suddenly, the wine madman seemed to think of something, his eyes stared round, and the wine he just drank gushed out again, "I almost forgot that this boy is a soul body weekend! Soul body weekend..." Chapter 35 "Boom" A roar sounded, and a strong ancient tree in front of Xiao Yihan broke at his waist and hit the ground heavily. "The strength of martial arts is really terrible. With my current strength, I should be able to face the blue eyed tiger again. I don''t have to be so embarrassed." Xiao Yihan rubbed his fist gently, and a strong self-confidence surged in his heart. "It''s a pity that only Dantian breaks through, and the Soul Lake still has no progress." feeling the full soul power in the Soul Lake, Xiao Yihan shows a trace of regret. Soul cultivation is much more difficult than martial arts cultivation, and it''s not too slow. Although Xiao Yihan regrets, he is not discouraged. Soul cultivation is powerful, and Xiao Yihan is very clear through this period of fighting. "Ha ha! Go back and surprise the old guy!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the surprised look of the wine madman. "Roar" Xiao Yihan had just walked a short distance. A slightly immature animal roar interrupted his footsteps. "Hey, hey, I''m just looking for a fierce beast to try my hand." he smiled and clenched his fists. Xiao Yihan turned and rushed in the direction of the sound. "Roar" Another animal roar sounded. Xiao Yihan''s smile was instantly stiff on his face. Looking at the purple pupil monster slowly coming to him, his inner excitement had disappeared at the moment. "How dare you come back!" Xiao Yihan roared, raised his fist and rushed over. Two crazy purple thunder patterns looked particularly dazzling. "Ah woo" Seeing Xiao Yihan rushing over in anger, the little monster stared at a pair of round purple pupils and sat quietly on the ground, looking like he was slaughtered by the king. "If you think so, I dare not kill you!" he glared at the monster fiercely. Xiao Yihan punched the monster''s head. The fist wrapped in strong vitality reached the forehead of the little monster in an instant. Once hit by Xiao Yihan, it is estimated that it will be killed directly with the thin body of the little monster. "Alas! You''ve won! Go!" sighed softly. At last, Xiao Yihan didn''t hurt his heart, slowly took back his fist, turned and left. "What are you doing? I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you!" Xiao Yihan didn''t go far. He found a group of furry things on his shoulder. He didn''t need to see it. He knew it was a goblin. "Ah woo" The little monster was too lazy to see Xiao Yihan''s teeth and claws. He stuck out his tongue lazily, and soon snored. "This guy is asleep again!" Xiao Yihan looked at the dog skin plaster on his shoulder and rolled his eyes for a while, but he couldn''t help it. "Let''s find the old guy first. Maybe he knows what this guy came from." Whispered to himself, Xiao Yihan rushed to the top of the mountain like an arrow. "Elder martial sister!" Xiao Yihan just returned to the yard and saw that Yu Feifei was discussing something with the wine madman. A surge of ecstasy surged in his heart and hurried over. "Smelly boy is back!" the wine madman heard the sound of running behind him, took a sip of wine and asked faintly without looking back. "Elder martial sister! When did you come here?" Xiao Yihan touched his head and looked at Yu Feifei with a reddish face. "Smelly boy! I''m talking to you! What''s your attitude!" the wine madman saw that Xiao Yihan didn''t pay attention to himself, quit immediately, raised the wine gourd and smashed it. "Ouch! Old man, you want to murder!" Xiao Yihan touched the big bag on his head and looked wronged. "Poop" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s embarrassing appearance, Yu Feifei couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "Elder martial sister, I really didn''t mean it that time. I hope you will forgive me." Xiao Yihan looked at Yu Feifei''s moving appearance of smiling and charming, and was stunned for a moment. "Fool, I''m not angry. I''m just called back by my father for something." Yu Feifei''s pretty face slightly red tooted her mouth, gently patted the big bag on Xiao Yihan''s head, which made Xiao Yihan show her teeth for a while. "Wow! What kind of monster is this? It''s so cute!" Yu Feifei saw the little monster dozing on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, and a color of love poured out of her spiritual eyes. "I don''t know. This guy always sticks to me and can''t get rid of it!" Xiao Yihan muttered helplessly. "Smelly boy, the origin of this little thing is not simple. You can cultivate yourself." the wine madman looked at Xiao Yihan seriously and said. It doesn''t matter. Xiao Yihan shrugs. He doesn''t care. If he has a chance, he will throw away the soy sauce bottle. "Roar" Just as Yu Feifei was about to touch the monster, the monster suddenly woke up and shouted at Yu Feifei with a vigilant roar. "Yo ho! You still have a temper, don''t you!" seeing Yu Feifei looking at himself wrongly, Xiao Yihan raised his hand and knocked heavily on the head of the little monster. "Ah woo" The little monster roared angrily, glanced at Xiao Yihan and turned his head to sulk. "All right! All right! You knocked it silly!" the wine madman saw that Xiao Yihan was ready to knock the little monster again, and couldn''t bear to stop. "Old fellow, why didn''t you have this consciousness when you hit me with wine gourd!" Xiao Yihan was upset when he heard the words of the wine madman, and shouted with his hands on his hips. "Cough, fei''er, you go and talk to him about the big ratio outside." the drunken madman coughed and quickly changed the topic. "What''s the big ratio outside?" Xiao Yihan suddenly felt refreshed when he heard the words of the wine madman. Yu Feifei is covering her mouth and laughing secretly. Seeing Xiao Yihan looking at herself, she immediately straightens up. "Wuzong will hold a martial arts competition among external disciples every year. This competition is a big competition among external disciples. The top ten who win the competition can enter the internal gate and become internal disciples of Wuzong. Of course, like you, because you are a special disciple of Grandpa, you are a core disciple and you don''t have to participate." "Of course, if you insist on participating, the top three of the external disciples are rewarded very richly every year. The first prize is a five product pill, condensing Qi pill, and the top three winners will get a chance to enter the Sutra Pavilion for free. It''s very rare." Hearing Yu Feifei finish, Xiao Yihan''s eyes have begun to bloom a hot flame. Xiao Yihan is not very interested in condensing Qi pill. The condensed Qi pill is used by the warrior realm to attack the martial arts realm. Although it is extremely precious, now Xiao Yihan has successfully broken through the martial arts realm, so he is not eager for it. However, Xiao Yihan will never let go of the opportunity to enter the Sutra Pavilion for free. Wuzong has a long history and profound heritage. There are countless martial arts skills in the Sutra Pavilion. Although Xiao Yihan doesn''t need other skills, his martial arts are extremely attractive to him. Just think about it, Xiao Yihan feels his blood boiling in an instant. "Go! I must go! I''ll go too!" Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan immediately decided. The wine madman took a sip of wine, looked at Xiao Yihan''s excited appearance and said, "sure enough." "Then you prepare well. Seven days later is the day of the big match outside the door. Don''t be late at that time. I''ll go to watch the war." Yu Feifei playfully spit out her lovely tongue and quickly ran to the wine madman. "That guy Wang Yanbin will certainly participate. He will never be absent from such a thing. The last test didn''t tell the outcome. This time, we can finally have a real face-to-face contest." He clenched his fist tightly. Xiao Yihan looked at the sky and showed a crazy desire to fight in his eyes. Wang Yanbin and Xiao Yihan make friends by fighting. Both of them are full of battle maniacs. There is only one first place in the outer gate ratio. There will be a bloody battle between them. Chapter 36 "Black boy, stay away from me!" Xiao Yihan grabbed the little monster and threw it out, which made the little monster roar again and again. Black cub is the name Xiao Yihan gave to the little monster. The little monster doesn''t want to leave him. Although Xiao Yihan is helpless, he can only leave it first for the time being. But last night, the little guy dared to rob food with Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan couldn''t bear it for a moment. Yu Feifei prepared a large table of exquisite food, and the little monster ate most of it. Therefore, Xiao Yihan was not full, so today, Xiao Yihan still resented it. "Now that we have broken through the martial arts realm, we must further break through the" thunder running fist ". Feeling the vitality in our body, the mental skills of" thunder running fist "quickly poured into Xiao Yihan''s mind. "Hoo Hoo" A gust of strong wind blew, Xiao Yihan''s eyes opened wide, and the green veins burst out on his right arm. The two crazy jumping purple thunder patterns began to entangle each other. With a loud roar, Xiao Yihan rushed to the ancient tree not far away with his fist, "Boom" The ancient tree fell down, and a black fist print with green smoke appeared on the dry bark surface. "No!" Xiao Yihan stared at the fallen ancient tree and frowned tightly. "When vitality runs in the body, I always feel a little uneasy. Purple thunder is famous for its destructive power and penetration, and the thunder running fist should also have this characteristic." Xiao Yihan thought, flashing a light of enlightenment in his eyes. With a roar, two mutually entangled purple thunder patterns appeared on Xiao Yihan''s right arm. Different from that just now, the two purple thunder patterns began to creep slowly towards the position of Xiao Yihan''s fist. "Come again!" Xiao Yihan opened his eyes angrily and punched the ancient tree in front of him. "Plop" When it was different from usual, the ancient tree was not directly blasted in two, but sent out a dull hum. Look at the position where Xiao Yihan had just hit. At this time, there was a bright big hole, and Xiao Yihan forced the ancient tree through. "The vitality is still not concentrated enough, but the lethality has been improved a lot." Xiao Yihan nodded with satisfaction and continued to practice. "Ah!!" "Click" "Ah!!" "Plop" "Ah!!" The black cub lay down in the distance, quietly Xiao Yihan, and his purple eyes were full of disdain. "Ah woo" Glancing at Xiao Yihan, the black cub closed his eyes and fell asleep. Soon there was a slight snore. Seven days passed in a hurry, and soon it was the day of Dabi outside. In order to avoid trouble, Xiao Yihan left the black cub in the hut, and he himself stepped into the outer door of Wuzong again under the leadership of Yu Feifei. The next place to compete was the arena where Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin dueled with Shen Hao. "Younger martial brother, this year''s external disciple of Wuzong is the strongest in history, especially Wang Yanbin, who is now recognized as the strongest genius in the external world." Yu Feifei whispered with some concern. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, my strength is not weak." looking at the dense crowd around, Xiao Yihan''s mouth showed a confident smile. "Elder martial sister, I feel a cold sweat behind me when I''m with you!" Xiao Yihan found that from time to time someone looked at him with a murderous intention, and couldn''t help joking. "Hum! Who makes me the first beauty of Wuzong." Yu Feifei pursed her mouth, a copy of the girl''s most beautiful appearance, which made Xiao Yihan laugh. "What are you laughing at? Look at me strangling you!" Yu Feifei blushed and stretched out her jade hand to pinch Xiao Yihan. "Help! Elder martial sister killed someone!" "Brother Shen! Look over there! It''s Miss Fei!" a very obscene man in the crowd, looking at the direction of Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei, whispered to the white childe beside him. The speaker is Shu Bei, and the childe next to him is Shen Hao, the defeated general of Xiao Yihan. "How can miss Fei stay with that kind of person!" Shen Hao looked at Xiao Yihan with an iron face and wanted to go up and denounce him, but he couldn''t help beating drums again when he thought of Xiao Yihan''s strength. "Since I failed last time, I have been locked up in a dark dungeon by my father. My daily hard training has finally made me break through the martial arts realm. I must be ashamed today!" Looking at the intimacy between Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei, Shen Hao clenched his teeth, as if he had made up his mind. "Elder martial sister, what level has the average strength of the inner disciples reached?" asked Xiao Yihan in doubt. "Generally speaking, the inner disciples who have just started are like one heaven in the martial arts realm, but the average strength of the inner disciples should reach three Heaven in the martial arts realm." Yu Feifei thought a little and said with a smile. Gently nodded, Xiao Yihan also had some bottom in his heart. Like elder martial brother Wu Yu who was knocked down by Wang Yanbin and himself at the beginning, he should be a new inner disciple, but now recalling the battle that day, Xiao Yihan is still a little happy. There is a great difference in strength between the warrior realm and the martial arts realm. Although I cooperate with Wang Yanbin, I belong to two dozen and one. However, if Wu Yu hadn''t been careless and played with them seriously, the winner must be Wu Yu. "Xiao Yihan! Brother Xiao! Be safe!" While Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei were chatting with each other, a sour voice slowly sounded. Xiao Yihan hears the reputation and sees Shen Hao walking towards him with a jealous face. Behind Shen Hao is the Shu monument. "Are you?" Xiao Yihan looked at the greasy Shen Hao and forgot his name for a moment. "You!" Shen Hao almost choked to death by Xiao Yihan. Shen Hao and Xiao Yihan had experienced a life and death war. Xiao Yihan now doesn''t know what Shen Hao is called, which makes Shen Hao''s face go where. "Dog eyes don''t know Taishan! Shen Hao! Shen childe! Don''t you know? It must be to show yourself in front of Miss Fei that you deliberately use my brother Shen to improve yourself!" Shu Bei saw that Shen Hao''s teeth were clenched and his face was blue, immediately stood up and pointed to Xiao Yihan''s nose. "Elder martial sister, do you know him?" Xiao Yihan pointed to the Shu Monument and looked at Yu Feifei suspiciously. "I don''t know." Yu Feifei tooted her mouth, frowned with great cooperation, and looked thoughtful. "Whose dog is this? It''s estimated that the dog is not a good thing." Xiao Yihan looked at the Shu monument with a disgusted face, patted the dust on his body, and hurried aside, as if he was afraid of being soiled by the Shu monument. "Poop" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s funny appearance, Yu Feifei couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. At this time, the Shu monument has been smoked by Xiao Yihan''s cold tricks, and his hands have already clenched their fists tightly. If there were no fighting here, it is estimated that the Shu monument would be unable to help killing Xiao Yihan. "Feifei, how can you stay with such a person? What virtue is he? I know very well. It''s said that this boy is romantic and flirtatious everywhere. Your identity will be reduced if you stay with him." Shen Hao stared at Yu Feifei tightly without looking at Xiao Yihan. It was just a nonsense. After that, he pretended to be an old good man, his face was not red and gasped. "Shen Hao, I thought you did something better than other childe brothers. It''s just so when I saw you today. I know more about Yi Han than you. Please don''t bother me in the future. And Feifei is not what you can call!" before Xiao Yihan spoke, Yu Feifei frowned and scolded coldly. "Let''s go!" Yu Feifei glanced at Shen Hao coldly, walked quickly to Xiao Yihan, hugged Xiao Yihan''s arm, and quickly drilled into the crowd. Feeling the soft touch from his arm, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help thinking of the scene of Feifei bathing that day in his mind. Gently touched, Xiao Yihan had to sigh. Yu Feifei''s chest muscles really envy others. Feeling Xiao Yihan''s small movements, Yu Feifei''s pretty face flushed slightly. Unconsciously, she hugged Xiao Yihan''s arm and increased her strength. "Yi Han... Yi Han... How did you... You even hugged him!!" Shen Hao looked at the two people who were far away, and the whole person was stunned. Shen Hao has long admired Yu Feifei''s beauty. Yu Feifei is also an important reason why he entered Wuzong. However, seeing this scene today, Shen Hao''s heart suddenly felt an unprecedented cold. "Xiao Yihan! You coward! Dare you duel with me!" Shen Hao looked at Xiao Yihan''s direction with red eyes and shouted. With the roar falling, the dense people near the challenge arena immediately gathered their eyes together and felt the eyes of the people around them. Shen Hao quickly straightened his back. "Boring." he shrugged helplessly. Xiao Yihan turned and looked at Shen Hao. Playfully spit out her tongue. Yu Feifei is a little worried at the moment. She knows that most of the reason why Shenhao is so angry today is herself. "Pick the time and place casually! I agree!" indifferent waved his hand, Xiao Yihan ignored Shen Hao, hugged Yu Feifei''s arm and soon disappeared into the crowd. "Right now! I''ll see you in the challenge arena!" Shen Hao shouted, looking at Xiao Yihan''s rapidly disappearing figure. "OK!" "I''ll make you regret it! And that bitch, I''ll make your life worse than death!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s promise, a cold light flashed in Shen Hao''s eyes, and he couldn''t help thinking of countless pictures of killing Yu Feifei and Xiao Yihan. Chapter 37 "Have you heard that Shen Hao, the prince of Taixin mansion, is going to fight a duel in the challenge arena with a guy named Xiao Yihan!" "Yes, it seems that it''s because of elder martial sister Yu." "Tut tut Tut, Xiao Yihan is also fierce enough. A peerless beauty like elder martial sister Yu can get it. I admire it! I admire it!" "Who says no, if elder martial sister Yu is willing to be with me, I will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!" "Don''t think about it. When you say this, you pee first and take care of yourself." "Hum! Look at Xiao Yihan''s poor appearance. I don''t know how to deceive elder martial sister Yu." Because of Shen Hao, Xiao Yihan has become the target of public criticism. Hearing the voices of the people around him, Xiao Yihan was completely speechless. Seeing Yu Feifei laughing at herself, Xiao Yihan''s face showed a trace of injustice. "Younger martial brother, have you heard? Your good brother Xiao Yihan is preparing to fight the Shenhao challenge arena! Hahaha!" A burly young man laughed and said to the gray boy beside him. The young man in gray is Wang Yanbin. After a month, Wang Yanbin''s breath has become much stronger. The bloody smell revealed from time to time makes people feel a chill. "Because of what?" Wang Yanbin looked at the dense crowd with a funny smile on his mouth. "It''s said that it''s because elder martial sister Yu is the only daughter of the patriarch, Yu Feifei. Shen Hao was jealous when he saw that elder martial sister Yu and Xiao Yihan were close, and proposed to fight a decisive battle with Xiao Yihan. It''s hard to tell if this kind of thing is wrong." the burly young man didn''t care about it. He didn''t know much about the divine feelings. "Hahaha! You are worthy of brother Xiao. You are not only powerful, but also have first-class skills in picking up girls! I have to go to this war. I also want to see how much progress brother Xiao has made in this period of time." Wang Yanbin laughed and showed a fanatical sense of war in his eyes. Like Xiao Yihan, Wang Yanbin also looks forward to a real confrontation with Xiao Yihan. At this time, people are already crowded around the challenge arena, not only because of today''s outer gate Dabi, many people come here to see the decisive battle between Xiao Yihan and Shen Hao. "Xiao Yihan! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Shen Hao didn''t know when he had boarded the challenge arena. Looking at Xiao Yihan not far away, his eyes flashed cold. "Then I''ll go up first." Xiao Yihan took his hand out of Yu Feifei''s hand and walked slowly onto the challenge arena. "Come, come! It''s him! He''s Xiao Yihan!" "This boy is Xiao Yihan! It''s said that he has a good relationship with younger martial brother Wang, but don''t lose younger martial brother Wang''s face." "It doesn''t look like much either. How can elder martial sister Yu be with him!! my heart is broken!" "Just for elder martial sister Yu, I hope Shen Hao can educate this boy." "Did you hear that? If you''re a steamed stuffed bun like you, don''t think of toads eating swan meat!" hearing the voice of people around, Shen Hao showed a trace of pride on his face. He was a little agitated, and now he feels much smoother. "I hope you can stand and talk later!" Xiao Yihan waved his hand indifferently and motioned Shen Hao to hurry up. "Thanks to you, I have suffered inhuman torture in this month. Today I will give it back to you!" With a roar, Shen Hao''s whole body instantly gushed out strong vitality. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes spewed out angry flames. "Martial arts realm! Shen Hao is only 14 years old this year! He is worthy of being the young childe of Taixin mansion. This talent..." "Indeed, although it is far from his brother Shenliao, it is also a rare genius." "Fortunately, Shen Hao will not participate in the outside competition this year, otherwise we will suffer." When she saw Shen Hao''s strength, Yu Feifei was still full of confidence and did not worry that Xiao Yihan would suffer a loss. As soon as Shen Hao appeared, the people watching below immediately became boiling, and he himself enjoyed the feeling of being praised by the people. Although Shen Hao broke through the martial arts realm and surprised Xiao Yihan, for Xiao Yihan, he was really not afraid of anyone in the same realm. "Earth steamed stuffed bun, go back to your smelly mountain ditch!" Shen Hao roared. On his fists, a black flame burst out in an instant. With a fierce arrow step, he rushed to Xiao Yihan quickly. Looking at the black flame flashing on Shen Hao''s fist, a trace of dignity appeared on Xiao Yihan''s face. Although Xiao Yihan didn''t see Shen Hao use this move in the last battle, he could clearly feel the dangerous smell from time to time in the black flame. There was no time to think too much. Looking at Shen Hao''s fast approaching body, four crazy jumping purple thunder patterns appeared on Xiao Yihan''s arms. "Seek death!" seeing that Xiao Yihan was ready to accept his attack, Shen Hao showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Bang" The two fists collided, and a dull loud noise broke out immediately. Two different vitality, crazy entanglement, haven''t separated for a long time. "My" black Yan devil fist "is a mysterious upper level martial skill that my father found for me. Black Yan can not only destroy your body, but also burn your soul power! Don''t pretend! You should be in pain now!" Shen Hao saw Xiao Yihan''s indifferent color, didn''t change at all, and couldn''t help sneering. "Burning soul power? Don''t tease." hearing Shen Hao''s words, Xiao Yihan almost laughed. His martial arts skills are very strong, but it also depends on who is the person who shows his martial arts skills. Although the black inflammation, as Shen Hao said, would indeed interfere with the enemy''s Soul Lake, with Xiao Yihan''s current soul power cultivation, the black inflammation was extinguished as soon as it entered the soul lake. "I thought you would make great progress in this month. Now it seems that it''s just so." the boring curled his mouth, the vitality in Xiao Yihan''s body gushed out, and the purple thunder pattern on his arms became active. In an instant, they became one and quickly gathered on Xiao Yihan''s fist. "You... How could it be!" feeling Xiao Yihan''s momentum, he instantly raised a level, and a look of horror flashed in Shen Hao''s eyes. "Boom" The purple light flashed on Xiao Yihan''s fists, and Shen Hao''s body flew out and hit the ground heavily. "Poof" A stream of blood rushed out of Shen Hao''s mouth. Xiao Yihan''s attack just passed directly into Shen Hao''s body through the protection of vitality. At this time, Shen Hao''s arms were completely paralyzed and his bones were broken into more than a dozen pieces. Not only that, Shenhao''s body has become flesh and blood blurred at this time. If it is not cured in time, it is likely to be life-threatening. It can be seen how terrible the power of Xiao Yihan''s fist is. It took seven days for Xiao Yihan to figure out and practice "thunder running fist" day and night. It seems that the effect is remarkable. "Am I not his opponent all my life? I''m not willing! I''m not willing! Why! Why can he beat me! He''s just a steamed stuffed bun coming out of the smelly mountain ditch! Why! I must kill him! I must kill him!" Shen Hao''s long hair danced disorderly, his eyes were red and looked at the ground, wiping the blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, He growled at himself. "Brother Shen! Cheer up!" Shubei saw that Shen Hao was seriously injured and hurriedly dragged him down. If Shen Hao died here, it is estimated that he will not survive today. Seeing Shen Hao''s appearance like a mad devil, Xiao Yihan gently rubbed his aching fists and shook his head. In fact, it can''t be said that Shen Hao''s strength is weak. It can only be said that he didn''t pick the right opponent. Although they are in the same realm, with the terror of Xiao Yihan''s body, Shen Hao''s attack is difficult to really hurt him. Although they will be hurt, they will never be fatal. "This... Is this boy a pervert?" "Shen Hao was seriously injured with one punch. How strong should he be! He should be only 13 or 14 years old!" "Tut tut Tut, such terrible strength can be comparable to younger martial brother Wang." "This time, it seems that I have no hope." Looking at the figure of Xiao Yihan walking quickly, Yu Feifei''s heart not only didn''t have the slightest joy, but filled with a bad feeling. I don''t know why. Seeing Shen Hao''s appearance, she couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Yihan. "Let''s go!" in the crowd, Wang Yanbin smiled, waved to the burly young man beside him, and walked out quickly. "Your brother is not easy! Don''t say hello?" "Don''t worry, we''ll meet soon." Wang Yanbin''s eyes flashed a hot sense of war. When he saw Xiao Yihan blow down Shen Hao in the martial arts arena, he regarded Xiao Yihan as an opponent all his life. Chapter 38 Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei walked through the crowd side by side. At this time, no one dared to talk. Although Xiao Yihan occasionally felt a vague killing intention, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. "Yi Han, try to hide from Shen Hao in the future. I think he will give you a black hand." Yu Feifei frowned and looked at Xiao Yi Han and said solemnly. Thinking of the terrible strength of Taixin mansion, Yu Feifei''s heart began to get up and down. "Elder martial sister, you worry too much. Even Taixin mansion doesn''t dare to fight in Wuzong easily!" Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently. "Of course! But you can''t stay in Wuzong all the time, right? If you go..." "Don''t worry, even outside, I won''t suffer." seeing the worried color on Yu Feifei''s face, Xiao Yihan''s heart was very warm. He reached out and gently touched her hair, smiling and comforting. "It''s all because of me." although Xiao Yihan said easily, Yu Feifei''s heart still can''t be calm. She has been dealing with Wang Houmen for many years, and she knows the darkness. "Wow!! if I could walk down the street hand in hand with my senior sister, let alone a small Shen Hao, I would be the crown prince of Dongli country, and I wouldn''t miss it!" "Poor mouth!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yu Feifei''s pretty face instantly turned red. She pretended to be angry and tooted her mouth. She pulled Xiao Yihan''s hand and quickly disappeared into the crowd. With the company of Feifei, the time passed quickly, and it was noon unconsciously. Xiao Yihan felt that because of what happened today, his relationship with Yu Feifei was much closer. "Xiao Yihan? Tell me about his origin?" In a magnificent hall, a handsome young man looked at the fat middle-aged man around him and asked in a deep voice. The young man wore a robe of flowers and birds competing for spring, which seemed to have a sense of transcendence. A pair of star eyes are deep and thorough, as if they have the magic of penetrating the autumn water. Holding a beautiful long sword in your hand, the spirit of a gentleman arises spontaneously. Xiao Yihan can''t compare with this young man in terms of appearance. "Young master, it is said that he comes from a small place called sunset town and has no background strength, but the three elders specially recruited him as an apprentice." the middle-aged man said respectfully to the young man. "Three grandfathers'' special apprentices?" the young man''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable. "Yes!" "No wonder my little sister will be with him. Since she is the apprentice of Grandpa three, I think her talent must be extraordinary, but it is estimated that someone will trouble him in Shenliao." hearing the affirmative reply of the middle-aged man, a cold light flashed from the young man''s eyes. "Well, you should step back first." "Yes!" The middle-aged man bowed to the young man and walked out quickly. After the middle-aged man left, the young man''s hand holding the sword trembled slightly at this time. "Grandpa three, I was the most talented man of the Wuzong. Please accept me as an apprentice. You won''t! You look up to a hairy boy emerging from an unknown place today! You mean I can''t compare with him!" After that, the young man fiercely pulled out his sword. The cold blade seemed to represent his angry heart at the moment. "Qiang" Insert the sword into the scabbard again, and the young man stood up slowly. "Calculate the time, today should be the day of big competition outside the gate. Anyway, I''m free. I''ll go and see how many kilograms the boy named Xiao Yihan has!" a cold light flashed in the young man''s eyes and walked out slowly. As soon as noon arrives, it means that the outer gate Dabi will start soon. At this time, the surrounding of the challenge arena was already crowded with spectators. In order to avoid trouble, Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei found a quiet corner and waited quietly. While the two were chatting, a burst of noise suddenly broke out in front. It was noisy here, but now it is completely boiling. "Why is it so noisy over there?" Yu Feifei tiptoed and looked at it quietly. "It''s also the first beauty of Wuzong. Pay a little attention to the image!" Xiao Yihan joked when he looked at Yu Feifei like a curious baby. "I want you to manage!" Xiao Yihan spits out her tongue playfully, and Yu Feifei continues to wait and see. Speaking of it, up to now, Yu Feifei still holds Xiao Yihan''s hand. Xiao Yihan tried to get rid of Yu Feifei''s claws several times, but they all failed. "Wow! Elder brother, why are you free to come here?" Yu Feifei shouted in surprise at the front. "Elder brother?" hearing Yu Feifei''s cry, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly filled with surprise. In the past, when chatting with Yu Feifei, I heard her mention her brother Yu Yiran. According to Yu Feifei, Yu Yiran was the first genius of Wuzong. At the age of 12, he had broken through the martial arts realm. Now five years later, no one knows that his strength has reached that level. The only time I saw him do it was a year ago. That time, he killed a strong general directly. From Yu Feifei''s words, Xiao Yihan could hear that she worshipped Yu Yiran very much, so he was also very looking forward to seeing the legendary figure of Wuzong. Following the direction of Yu Feifei''s greeting, Xiao Yihan saw a handsome young man walking slowly towards them. Around the young man, there are many disciples of Wuzong with bright eyes. Needless to think, this young man is Yu Feifei''s brother Yu Yiran, who has just caused the commotion. Yu Yiran waved his hand, dispersed the people around him, and quickly walked towards them. "Feifei, you little girl, don''t practice well and run out to be lazy." affectionately touched Yu Feifei''s head, and Yu Yiran''s eyes floated to the hands tightly held by Yu Feifei and Xiao Yihan. "No! Today is the day of big competition outside the gate. I brought Yi Han here. There is no laziness on weekdays." Yu Yiran stared, and two red clouds floated on Yu Feifei''s pretty face, but he didn''t let go. Hearing Yu Feifei''s secretive words, Yu Yiran couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, but didn''t say anything. "This must be Xiao Yihan, younger martial brother Xiao! I heard that you showed your face today. It''s a pity that I wasn''t there and couldn''t see younger martial brother Xiao." Yu Yiran looked at Xiao Yihan, sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Elder martial brother Yu flattered me. I''ve always heard elder martial sister talk about it. I admire elder martial brother Yu''s brilliant achievements in the past!" "Poop" Seeing that Xiao Yihan looked like an honest man in front of Yu Yiran, Yu Feifei couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. Hearing Yu Feifei''s laughter, Xiao Yihan suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth. Needless to say, he must be making fun of himself. But Yu Yiran is here, and Xiao Yihan can''t say anything. "Ha ha! Feifei has been spoiled by me since she was a child. You should bear it!" Yu Yiran pinched her lovely face and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Yu Feifei''s moving appearance, Xiao Yihan nodded gently. "Well, I won''t bother you. The outside match is about to start. I''ll be the referee today. You should cheer up!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. Yu Yiran smiled and turned away. "My brother came here today. I guess he came to find you." seeing Yu Yiran disappear in the crowd, Yu Feifei whispered in Xiao Yihan''s ear. "Why? Elder martial brother Yu and I should not have met!" Xiao Yihan looked at Yu Feifei puzzled. "A little bit, I won''t tell you!" playfully spit out her lovely tongue, and Yu Feifei turned her head and looked at the direction of the challenge arena. Yu Feifei didn''t want to say, and Xiao Yihan didn''t ask. But since she said so, there must be her reason. "It seems that today''s outer gate is more powerful than me." although I don''t know why Yu Yiran came to find himself, Xiao Yihan didn''t worry at all. On the one hand, Yu Yiran is Yu Feifei''s brother and should not harm himself. On the other hand, Xiao Yihan himself has always followed the principle of soldiers to block the water and cover the earth, and he doesn''t care about it. Chapter 39 "Yi Han, try to hide from Shen Hao in the future. I think he will give you a black hand." Yu Feifei frowned and looked at Xiao Yi Han and said solemnly. Thinking of the terrible strength of Taixin mansion, Yu Feifei''s heart began to get up and down. "Elder martial sister, you worry too much. Even Taixin mansion doesn''t dare to fight in Wuzong easily!" Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently. "Of course! But you can''t stay in Wuzong all the time, right? If you go..." "Don''t worry, even outside, I won''t suffer." seeing the worried color on Yu Feifei''s face, Xiao Yihan''s heart was very warm. He reached out and gently touched her hair, smiling and comforting. "It''s all because of me." although Xiao Yihan said easily, Yu Feifei''s heart still can''t be calm. She has been dealing with Wang Houmen for many years, and she knows the darkness. "Wow!! if I could walk down the street hand in hand with my senior sister, let alone a small Shen Hao, I would be the crown prince of Dongli country, and I wouldn''t miss it!" "Poor mouth!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yu Feifei''s pretty face instantly turned red. She pretended to be angry and tooted her mouth. She pulled Xiao Yihan''s hand and quickly disappeared into the crowd. With the company of Feifei, the time passed quickly, and it was noon unconsciously. Xiao Yihan felt that because of what happened today, his relationship with Yu Feifei was much closer. "Xiao Yihan? Tell me about his origin?" In a magnificent hall, a handsome young man looked at the fat middle-aged man around him and asked in a deep voice. The young man wore a robe of flowers and birds competing for spring, which seemed to have a sense of transcendence. A pair of star eyes are deep and thorough, as if they have the magic of penetrating the autumn water. Holding a beautiful long sword in your hand, the spirit of a gentleman arises spontaneously. Xiao Yihan can''t compare with this young man in terms of appearance. "Young master, it is said that he comes from a small place called sunset town and has no background strength, but the three elders specially recruited him as an apprentice." the middle-aged man said respectfully to the young man. "Three grandfathers'' special apprentices?" the young man''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable. "Yes!" "No wonder my little sister will be with him. Since she is the apprentice of Grandpa three, I think her talent must be extraordinary, but it is estimated that someone will trouble him in Shenliao." hearing the affirmative reply of the middle-aged man, a cold light flashed from the young man''s eyes. "Well, you should step back first." "Yes!" The middle-aged man bowed to the young man and walked out quickly. After the middle-aged man left, the young man''s hand holding the sword trembled slightly at this time. "Grandpa three, I was the most talented man of the Wuzong. Please accept me as an apprentice. You won''t! You look up to a hairy boy emerging from an unknown place today! You mean I can''t compare with him!" After that, the young man fiercely pulled out his sword. The cold blade seemed to represent his angry heart at the moment. "Qiang" Insert the sword into the scabbard again, and the young man stood up slowly. "Calculate the time, today should be the day of big competition outside the gate. Anyway, I''m free. I''ll go and see how many kilograms the boy named Xiao Yihan has!" a cold light flashed in the young man''s eyes and walked out slowly. As soon as noon arrives, it means that the outer gate Dabi will start soon. At this time, the surrounding of the challenge arena was already crowded with spectators. In order to avoid trouble, Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei found a quiet corner and waited quietly. While the two were chatting, a burst of noise suddenly broke out in front. It was noisy here, but now it is completely boiling. "Why is it so noisy over there?" Yu Feifei tiptoed and looked at it quietly. "It''s also the first beauty of Wuzong. Pay a little attention to the image!" Xiao Yihan joked when he looked at Yu Feifei like a curious baby. "I want you to manage!" Xiao Yihan spits out her tongue playfully, and Yu Feifei continues to wait and see. Speaking of it, up to now, Yu Feifei still holds Xiao Yihan''s hand. Xiao Yihan tried to get rid of Yu Feifei''s claws several times, but they all failed. "Wow! Elder brother, why are you free to come here?" Yu Feifei shouted in surprise at the front. "Elder brother?" hearing Yu Feifei''s cry, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly filled with surprise. In the past, when chatting with Yu Feifei, I heard her mention her brother Yu Yiran. According to Yu Feifei, Yu Yiran was the first genius of Wuzong. At the age of 12, he had broken through the martial arts realm. Now five years later, no one knows that his strength has reached that level. The only time I saw him do it was a year ago. That time, he killed a strong general directly. From Yu Feifei''s words, Xiao Yihan could hear that she worshipped Yu Yiran very much, so he was also very looking forward to seeing the legendary figure of Wuzong. Following the direction of Yu Feifei''s greeting, Xiao Yihan saw a handsome young man walking slowly towards them. Around the young man, there are many disciples of Wuzong with bright eyes. Needless to think, this young man is Yu Feifei''s brother Yu Yiran, who has just caused the commotion. Yu Yiran waved his hand, dispersed the people around him, and quickly walked towards them. "Feifei, you little girl, don''t practice well and run out to be lazy." affectionately touched Yu Feifei''s head, and Yu Yiran''s eyes floated to the hands tightly held by Yu Feifei and Xiao Yihan. "No! Today is the day of big competition outside the gate. I brought Yi Han here. There is no laziness on weekdays." Yu Yiran stared, and two red clouds floated on Yu Feifei''s pretty face, but he didn''t let go. Hearing Yu Feifei''s secretive words, Yu Yiran couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, but didn''t say anything. "This must be Xiao Yihan, younger martial brother Xiao! I heard that you showed your face today. It''s a pity that I wasn''t there and couldn''t see younger martial brother Xiao." Yu Yiran looked at Xiao Yihan, sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Elder martial brother Yu flattered me. I''ve always heard elder martial sister talk about it. I admire elder martial brother Yu''s brilliant achievements in the past!" "Poop" Seeing that Xiao Yihan looked like an honest man in front of Yu Yiran, Yu Feifei couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. Hearing Yu Feifei''s laughter, Xiao Yihan suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth. Needless to say, he must be making fun of himself. But Yu Yiran is here, and Xiao Yihan can''t say anything. "Ha ha! Feifei has been spoiled by me since she was a child. You should bear it!" Yu Yiran pinched her lovely face and couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Yu Feifei''s moving appearance, Xiao Yihan nodded gently. "Well, I won''t bother you. The outside match is about to start. I''ll be the referee today. You should cheer up!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. Yu Yiran smiled and turned away. "My brother came here today. I guess he came to find you." seeing Yu Yiran disappear in the crowd, Yu Feifei whispered in Xiao Yihan''s ear. "Why? Elder martial brother Yu and I should not have met!" Xiao Yihan looked at Yu Feifei puzzled. "A little bit, I won''t tell you!" playfully spit out her lovely tongue, and Yu Feifei turned her head and looked at the direction of the challenge arena. Yu Feifei didn''t want to say, and Xiao Yihan didn''t ask. But since she said so, there must be her reason. "It seems that today''s outer gate is more powerful than me." although I don''t know why Yu Yiran came to find himself, Xiao Yihan didn''t worry at all. On the one hand, Yu Yiran is Yu Feifei''s brother and should not harm himself. On the other hand, Xiao Yihan himself has always followed the principle of soldiers to block the water and cover the earth, and he doesn''t care about it. Chapter 40 The next day, it was still a long time before noon. At this time, the outer gate square had become crowded and crowded with contestants. "Yi Han, you should come on! However, I think with your strength, there should be no big problem." Yu Feifei said with a smile, holding Xiao Yi Han''s arm. Her eyes full of aura were full of self-confidence. "There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the outer gate. I don''t think I can crush them vertically and horizontally, but I will take out all my strength to fight every opponent." Xiao Yihan looked around the eager contestants and felt his blood burning. "Elder yuan and elder martial brother Yu are coming!" "It seems that it''s going to start officially. I''m a little nervous." "Hum! My number is 75. Whoever meets me today, I''ll call him to doubt life!" Hearing the reputation, Yu Yiran and elder yuan were standing side by side in the challenge arena. "Elder yuan, according to what he said yesterday, I''ll leave it to you to arrange." Yu Yiran looked at old yuan, nodded gently, and then walked quickly to the referee''s seat behind the challenge arena. "Everybody be quiet!" looking at the noisy crowd below, boss Yuan Chang shouted. Hearing elder yuan''s cry, the noisy crowd began to quiet down gradually, and became silent after a long time. "It seems that there are special arrangements today." Yu Feifei smiled and said softly. Seeing yuan Changlao''s solemn expression, Xiao Yihan nodded in agreement. Feeling that everyone was quiet, elder yuan cleared his throat and picked up a pair of wooden slips. "Because there are many contestants this year, I and the young master agreed to divide the challenge arena into ten areas and compete at the same time. Moreover, because there are a total of 101 contestants, one of them doesn''t need to compete and directly advances to the next round." elder Yuan said faintly, looking at the crowd. "What! That''s not fair!" "Why can we advance directly without fighting! Don''t we fight like fools?" "It is divided into ten areas to fight at the same time. Although the challenge arena is huge, it can be divided into ten areas. The space for two people to fight is greatly compressed, which completely limits my play!" "Who says not! This year''s outdoor competition is ridiculous!" As soon as elder yuan''s voice fell, the contestants immediately opened the pot, roaring and protesting one after another. Seeing this scene, I was surrounded by elder yuan. It was difficult for a time. "Although such a setting is unfair to some people, today I tell you! There is no fairness in this world. No matter your birth or your situation, there is no absolute fairness. The so-called fairness is fought with your own fist! Remember! Luck is also a part of strength!" Yu Yiran, who had not spoken, slowly stood up from his chair and looked at the contestants in a cold voice. I have to say, Yu Yiran''s words are still very effective. The originally noisy crowd suddenly quieted down. Not to mention others, even Xiao Yihan heard Yu Yiran''s words, and an inexplicable surging feeling surged in his heart. "How about my brother?" Yu Feifei smiled at Xiao Yihan''s fine eyes. "Elder martial brother Yu is worthy of being the strongest genius of Wuzong, and his courage is not comparable to that of ordinary people." Xiao Yihan said with emotion. "You heard that, as the young Lord said, if you want to enter the inner door, you should show your real strength! There is no shortcut in the way of cultivation!" elder yuan snorted coldly, and his vitality gushed out in an instant. He waved his majestic vitality and divided the challenge arena into ten areas in an instant. If Xiao Yihan''s vitality is like a Wang Qingquan, the vitality released by yuan Changlao is as strong as a river. You can imagine the horror. "Next, I point to the person whose name is given and come up with my number plate." "Minyue!" "Bian taoti!" "Feng Tianming!" "Luo Huan faded!" "Xiao Yihan!" "The above twenty people I have named come up!" elder yuan put down his wooden slips and shouted. "Yi Han! Come on!" Yu Feifei raised her small fist and shouted at Xiao Yi Han. Chong Yu Feifei smiled and nodded. Xiao Yihan quickly stepped onto the challenge arena. "Brother Xiao didn''t give full play to his strength yesterday. I hope his opponent today won''t let me down." Wang Yanbin stood in the crowd and quietly looked at Xiao Yihan and muttered to himself. "Xiao Yihan, come here!" As soon as he got to the challenge arena, Xiao Yihan heard elder yuan shouting to himself. He couldn''t help showing a different color on his face. Not only he, but also the other 19 people felt a little strange. "You fight with player 94 here. Once you get out of this circle or fall off the challenge arena, it means you lose." elder yuan sneered, pointing to a small place with an area of less than five square meters at the edge of the challenge arena. Looking closely, Xiao Yihan found that although the challenge arena was divided into ten areas, the size of each area was different. The largest area is more than 20 square meters, and the smallest area is the area divided by yuan Changlao to Xiao Yihan, which is less than five square meters. "If player No. 94 goes out of this circle or falls off the challenge arena, he will lose?" Xiao Yihan looked at elder yuan indifferently and asked. In fact, Xiao Yihan doesn''t care about the big circle and the small circle. His strongest thing is close combat. The small circle is not necessarily bad for him. "No, no, no, you have to beat contestant 94 to win!" elder yuan shook his head and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Hahaha! I''m sure to win! I''m best at small-scale fighting. I don''t believe it. Can you fly!" Luo Ruan laughed wildly when he heard elder yuan''s words in the challenge arena. He was the No. 94 player that elder Yuan said. Such competition rules are completely aimed at Xiao Yihan. It is clear that he wants to lose. "Hahaha! This boy has taken retribution!" "Who let him hook up with elder martial sister Yu? Someone must have stabbed him in the back." "Young people don''t know how to restrain their edge. Sometimes they don''t know how to die." "Alas! Why didn''t I go to fight him! Luo Ruan, that guy is lucky." "Brother! Why! How can you do such a thing!" Yu Feifei looked at Yu Yiran with a calm look and whispered in a low voice. Her spiritual eyes were full of disbelief. She knew it couldn''t be elder yuan''s idea. An outside elder lent him ten courage. He didn''t dare to bully Xiao Yihan like this. To know that a wine madman can have the name of a madman, it''s not a false name. At present, Yu Yiran is the only one who dares to do so. "Hum! It''s useless to be a man if you don''t win!" Wang Yanbin roared and bit his teeth tightly. Although Wang Yanbin has regarded Xiao Yihan as an opponent all his life, in the end, they are also brothers in common trouble. Seeing Xiao Yihan being bullied, Wang Yanbin''s heart is already full of anger at this time. "How? Dare you answer? If you don''t, you''ll give up automatically." elder yuan ignored the noise below, stared at Xiao Yi and smiled. Xiao Yihan smoked Yuan Chang''s old ears yesterday. Today is just an opportunity for revenge. Elder yuan was looking forward to seeing Xiao Yihan''s face turned blue with anger. However, elder yuan is obviously disappointed. Hearing elder yuan''s arrangement, Xiao Yihan just nodded slightly, and then walked straight into the circle without looking back. Not only elder yuan didn''t expect, but almost everyone present didn''t expect that Xiao Yihan didn''t defend himself. And looking at Xiao Yihan''s indifferent appearance, it seemed that he was not angry. "Elder martial brother Yu is right. There is no fairness in the world. The strong will only use their strength to create fairness, not look at the faces of villains and beg for fairness." Xiao Yihan rubbed his fists, and the cold light in his eyes flashed. It seemed that Xiao Yihan was burning a bloodthirsty fire. Feeling it, Xiao Yihan was angry, but he didn''t show it, but turned his inner anger into terrible lethality. Chapter 41 Seeing that the people around him gave way one after another, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt that his head was big. He was not a monster. Was he so afraid! "Luo Ruan is also one of the most qualified people in the outer gate. Among the disciples of the outer gate, her strength is also in the top ten, so she was solved..." "Luo Huan''s fading after madness can be called terror. How did he do it!" "The boy knows magic. He didn''t touch Luo Ruan at all just now, and Luo Ruan fell to the ground!" "God bless me!! I won''t meet him!!" Hearing the whispering voice of the people around him, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sweating. However, it can also be understood that how many people have a soul body weekend since ancient times? As a small outside disciple of Wuzong, they dare not think about this at all. "I knew you could." she gently hammered Xiao Yihan''s strong chest, and Yu Feifei couldn''t help laughing. However, when Yu Feifei looked at the referee''s seat behind the challenge arena, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. "Elder brother, I hope you don''t be confused anymore." Yu Feifei sighed softly and muttered to herself. "Soul body weekend! I knew you were not simple, so you deserve to be my opponent all my life!" Wang Yanbin looked at Xiao Yihan''s figure, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. I don''t know when, his pupils turned red and looked very strange. "Little... Little Lord! What do you think?" elder Yuan said with a trembling look at Yu Yiran, who closed his eyes and meditated. Elder yuan''s old face was covered with cold sweat. Although the weather was dry and hot, he felt a chill on his back. "Double break for soul and body! I can''t compete with a genius that I haven''t seen in a thousand years! No wonder! No wonder!" I opened my eyes and whispered in a quiet voice as I looked at the sky. If you look carefully, I''m glad that the pupil has changed a little. The eyes, which were as deep as stars, have become a little empty at this time. "Little Lord, you..." "Hahaha! I''m Yu Yiran. I''m sitting upright. I''m not such a stingy person. Although I was a little unconvinced before, I now understand that there are people outside the world!" Seeing Yuan Chang''s worried face, Yu Yiran smiled and waved his hand, and his eyes returned to their former brilliance again. Looking at Yu Yiran, elder yuan nodded happily, and then looked at the people below the challenge arena. "The game continues!" One day is not enough for the competition of thousands of people. Just halfway through the game, it was completely dark. Finally, elder yuan had to announce the end of the game. In one day''s time, Xiao Yihan also saw the real strength of the outer door of the Wuzong. All kinds of talents emerge in endlessly. Although it seems that he has not found a strong enemy, Xiao Yihan doesn''t think he can take it lightly. The next day, the game continued. Xiao Yihan stood outside the arena and looked at all the contestants fighting hard. He had a different feeling in his heart. "Wang Yanbin fights Xiancheng Wu!" With the cry of elder yuan, Wang Yanbin in gray and a lean young man stood quietly in the decisive circle. Seeing the appearance of Wang Yanbin, Xiao Yihan felt an inexplicable fluctuation in his heart. In fact, a large part of the reason why Xiao Yihan came to watch the war today is because of Wang Yanbin. "The first person in the outer door against the newcomer Wang, some people watch this game." "Xianchengwu''s" empty leg "is a high-level Xuanji martial art. With this martial art, xianchengwu''s vertical and horizontal external doors are unmatched. Although Wang Yanbin has been particularly strong these days, I still think xianchengwu will win." "It''s said that he found xianchengwu''s empty leg in a relic. It''s really good luck." "Well, it''s true, so he''s basically out doing tasks now. It''s estimated that he still wants to dig some treasures." "This is the younger martial brother Wang you mentioned to me! Sure enough, it is somewhat similar to you." Yu Feifei smiled at Wang Yanbin when she saw his calm appearance. Xiao Yihan felt his head awkwardly and didn''t say anything. Both he and Wang Yanbin belong to militants and have always been wild and uninhibited. "You''re younger martial brother Wang! I''ve heard a lot about you these days. You''ve basically searched the outside door. Speaking of recently, I happen to be working outside. I''m sorry I didn''t fight with you. I can finally do it today." When Xiancheng Wu raised his hands and feet, a sense of elegance arose spontaneously. If he didn''t find it, he would really think he was an honest man with the insidious color occasionally in his eyes. Ignoring the hypocrisy of Xiancheng Wu, Wang Yanbin waved his hand and signaled him to start quickly. "Since younger martial brother can''t wait, I''ll discuss one or two with younger martial brother today!" Xiancheng Wu Xie smiled, and his legs began to illusory. With a fierce push, Xiancheng Wu rushed to Wang Yanbin. Because the speed of xianchengwu is too fast, the unreal legs are almost completely hidden in the air, and it is difficult to see the specific position. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now he is very curious about how Wang Yanbin should deal with this move. Wang Yanbin didn''t panic at this time. In his indifferent eyes, he showed a trace of disdain. "Hahaha! Younger martial brother, do you feel dazzled? If there is no countermeasure, you will die!" Seeing Wang Yanbin standing still, xianchengwu couldn''t help laughing. "Zizizi" At this time, a burst of burning sound sounded, and a mass of fire red gushed out of Wang Yanbin''s pupils. Then Xiao Yihan saw that a layer of fire red scriptures appeared on the surface of Wang Yanbin''s body. "Click" A crisp sound of fracture sounded, and Xian Chengwu''s face twisted painfully. At the same time, Xian Chengwu''s legs were also revealed. One of his legs was standing on Wang Yanbin''s shoulder at this time. It seems that xianchengwu just directly attacked Wang Yanbin''s head, but somehow, it seems that he was more seriously injured. "Waste!" Wang Yanbin snorted coldly, and a whirlwind surrounded his right leg. Then he raised his leg and kicked xianchengwu on the stomach. "Poof" Hit by Wang Yanbin''s thunder, xianchengwu''s body immediately fell out of the challenge arena, and a mouthful of blood rushed out of his mouth. Without looking at the tragedy of Xiancheng Wu, Wang Yanbin slowly walked down the challenge arena. Seeing that Wang Yanbin defeated xianchengwu cleanly, the square was boiling in an instant. Groups of people crowded towards Wang Yanbin. It can be seen that Wang Yanbin is still very popular outside. Although elder yuan always heard that Wang Yanbin was a newcomer to the outside world and was full of expectations for him, he was still stunned to see him defeat xianchengwu so cleanly. "Inborn overlord Constitution! How is this possible!" elder yuan looked at Wang Yanbin with shortness of breath, and his face was unbelievable. Congenital overlord constitution. People with this Constitution can be called invincible in close combat. A overlord Scripture can not only multiply one''s own defense, but also greatly enhance one''s own martial arts, which can be called against the sky. "Wu Zong''s luck! It seems that Wu Zong''s good luck has come." Yu Yiran tried to restrain his inner fluctuations and said with a smile. "Young Lord, it''s lucky for Wuzong to think so." elder yuan sighed when he saw Yu Yiran''s extremely reluctant smile. Speaking of it, yuan Changlao watched Yu Yiran grow up, and he couldn''t be clearer about his character. Yu Yiran, who has been called the strongest genius of Wuzong since he was a child, has always been rampant in the same realm. He rarely meets his opponent. For two days in a row, he sees people who are even more rebellious than his talent. He can imagine the bitterness in his heart. "It''s not far from the real battle between us." Looking at the figure of Wang Yanbin walking down slowly, Xiao Yihan showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, and his black and white pupils showed a crazy sense of war. Chapter 42 After two days of shopping, only 501 people remained after more than 1000 participants. Today is another big knockout round. Although nearly half of the contestants were eliminated, the number of people watching the competition did not decrease at all. Although there were joys and sorrows on their faces, when elder yuan announced the start of the game, their enthusiasm was immediately mobilized, and the boiling noise could not stop at all. However, Yu Yiran''s shadow was not seen in the back of today''s challenge arena. It may have been hit by Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin, or it may have disdained to watch today''s game. "Xiao Yihan vs. Zhan zumen!" With the cry of elder yuan, Xiao Yihan and a Purple Youth quickly stepped onto the challenge arena. "Elder martial brother Xiao! I look after you!" "This game has no meaning at all. The ancestral clan can''t rank among the disciples of the outer gate. Why bother?" "I bet my ancestors can''t make it!" In this world, all people respect the strong. Xiao Yihan has thoroughly proved his strength through several martial arts competitions. Therefore, at present, almost no one dares to run against Xiao Yihan in the outer gate. "Elder martial brother Xiao!" the young man in purple bowed slightly to Xiao Yihan, and a trace of bitterness could not help but appear on his face. "Elder martial brother Zu, you joined the sect much earlier than me. You call me elder martial brother. How can I bear it?" Xiao Yihan touched his head and said with some embarrassment. "Hahaha, in the world of martial arts, the most important is the first. I dare not call myself senior brother in front of you." the ancestral clan looked at Xiao Yihan and couldn''t help grinning. If you observe carefully, you will find that the ancestral clan''s eyes are full of hesitation at the moment. "In that case, I''ll have the cheek to recognize you as a younger martial brother." hearing the words of his ancestors, Xiao Yihan was speechless and had no choice but to follow his meaning. "I admit defeat!" A light sigh sounded. Xiao Yihan didn''t react yet. The ancestral clan had jumped off the challenge arena quickly. "The ancestors admit defeat and Xiao Yihan wins!" Elder yuan shouted calmly, as if he had expected this result. When the disciples of the outside world saw their ancestors step into the crowd, they not only didn''t have the slightest irony, but also showed great enthusiasm. He shrugged helplessly. Xiao Yihan also stepped down from the challenge arena. He didn''t expect this result. "Why? Didn''t you feel uncomfortable without fighting?" seeing Xiao Yihan''s helplessness, Yu Feifei couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered, and a pair of spiritual eyes bent into crescent moon. "It''s good to save trouble." looking at the other contestants who are fighting fiercely in the challenge arena, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a little bored. With the replacement of contestants, round after round of competition ended quickly. Unknowingly, the game ushered in another climax. Wang Yanbin''s battle came. Wang Yanbin fought against a fat man more than two meters. Seeing the fat man''s burly body, Xiao Yihan finally showed a look of expectation in his boring eyes. Originally, Xiao Yihan thought it would be a wonderful battle. Unfortunately, the fat man, like his ancestors, took photos of Wang Yanbin''s terrorist strength, and directly conceded defeat before the battle began. Wang Yanbin didn''t say anything. After the fat man admitted defeat, he turned and walked down the challenge arena. "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see." he sighed gently. Xiao Yihan squeezed out the crowd and walked out quickly. Xiao Yihan didn''t want to stay here any more. Naturally, Yu Feifei had no reason to stay. She quickly left after Xiao Yihan. Time is in a hurry. Unknowingly, three days pass in a flash. In these three days, no matter who he met, Xiao Yihan''s opponent directly conceded defeat and surrendered. As a battle madman, he suddenly felt uncomfortable all over. Not only Xiao Yihan, but also Wang Yanbin has encountered this situation, but Wang Yanbin''s performance is obviously much colder than Xiao Yihan. "Today is estimated to be the same as usual!" Xiao Yihan spread his hands, looking like lack of interest. "This is the so-called master loneliness!" feeling Xiao Yihan''s helplessness, Yu Feifei joked. "You little girl!" white Yu Feifei glanced, and Xiao Yihan raised his hand and gently pinched her Qiong nose. While Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei were playing, Yu Yiran, who had disappeared recently, walked slowly into the center of the challenge arena. "Everyone be quiet. After a few days of observation, everyone should know that it is certain to enter the inner door with the strength of younger martial brother Xiao and younger martial brother Wang. Therefore, the competition decided to exclude younger martial brother Xiao and younger martial brother Wang!" Yu Yiran smiled and looked at Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin in the crowd, shouting. Hearing Yu Yiran''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded approvingly. Anyway, if the competition goes on, the opponent will admit defeat directly. It''s better to consolidate his cultivation during this period. "OK! I have no problem with Ma Bijing!" "I have no problem. If elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial brother Wang continue to stay here, they will always feel restless." "Since it was decided by the competition, of course, there is no chance to deny it. I have no problem waiting." Hearing the unanimous voice below, Yu Yiran smiled and nodded slightly. "One more thing! There is only one number one in the big competition outside the gate, and this number one will be determined today! That is, choose the first one among younger martial brother Xiao and younger martial brother Wang!" Yu Yiran laughed with a look of expectation in his eyes. Hearing Yu Yiran''s words, Xiao Yihan''s indifferent eyes immediately gushed out a hot sense of war. Wang Yanbin, on the other side, was also looking at Xiao Yihan. "I''ll give it to you next." he nodded to yuan Changlao behind him. Yu Yiran quickly walked to the referee''s seat. "Understand!" elder yuan bowed slightly to Yu Yiran and looked up at the contestants below the challenge arena. "Today''s good play must be wonderful. The innate overlord body has a weekend with the war soul body, which has not been done in thousands of years." Yu Yiran whispered to himself. At the same time, several fine lights flashed in his eyes. Casually waved his hand, and an ugly smile squeezed out of elder yuan''s old face. "Due to the special situation today, other contestants don''t have to compete today. Today''s challenge arena only belongs to Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin! They will tell who is the real first in the outside door!" maybe it''s because of some mood fluctuations. Yuan Changlao''s dry hands tremble slightly. "OK! I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Today I can finally achieve my wish." "Who isn''t? I''ve been worried about the game these days. I feel very tired." "You say, elder martial brothers Xiao and Wang, that''s a little more powerful?" "It''s hard to say. Both of them belong to the demons among the demons. The battle must be inseparable!" "I support elder martial brother Wang! After all, no matter how strong elder martial brother Xiao''s magic is, I feel that it is still a little worse than elder martial brother Wang''s congenital body bully." Hearing the discussion below, the smile on elder yuan''s face became stronger at this time. "Now let''s invite our two protagonists today to play!" Boss Yuan Chang shouted, and then walked quickly to Yu Yiran''s position. As soon as elder yuan''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin squeezed out of the crowd at the same time. Walking side by side with Wang Yanbin to the challenge arena, Xiao Yihan felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if an unknown flame was burning madly. "Brother Wang, we haven''t seen each other for about two months. At this time, you feel a lot stronger." Xiao Yihan felt the crazy war spirit shown by Wang Yanbin and showed a trace of dignity in his eyes. "In the whole Wuzong, only you deserve to be my opponent in the same realm! In the past, I was looking forward to a showdown with you in the border Lake City, and today it''s over!" Wang Yanbin laughed, and two tiny red flames appeared in his pupils. "I''m not!" licking some shriveled lips, Xiao Yihan showed a crazy smile. Chapter 43 "The game begins!" With the cry of elder yuan, the whole square was instantly quiet. At the moment, everyone abandoned their breath and looked seriously at the two teenagers in the challenge arena. A dignified atmosphere arose spontaneously. "Hoo Hoo" A whistling sound caused by vitality suddenly broke the quiet space. Wang Yanbin took the lead, and the surging vitality gathered frantically around his body. A pair of slender and straight legs are now surrounded by a terrible whirlwind. Feeling the terror and war spirit revealed by Wang Yanbin, Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to be careless at all. Four crazy jumping purple thunder patterns immediately appeared on both arms. "These two people are ready to fight hard at the beginning!" "Shh! Don''t make a noise! It''s terrible for us, but in their hands, it can only be regarded as an attack on the table." "Well, in my opinion, these two people will fight for a long time." Hearing the low voice of discussion around me, I don''t know when I started. In Yu Feifei''s eyes, two shallow golden lights appeared. At this time, her whole body revealed a coolness like a secluded pool. Compared with the tenderness and charm in ordinary days, she was just two people. "Brother Xiao, come on! Let me see where the gap between our two brothers is!" Wang Yanbin roared and rushed to Xiao Yihan quickly. A pair of legs wrapped in a terrible whirlwind kicked Xiao Yihan''s head with lightning. "In fact, I also want to know our gap." Looking at Ling Feng''s leg kicked quickly, Xiao Yihan smiled calmly. Waving a pair of purple thunder flash arms, he quickly met up. "Boom" A roar sounded, and the fist leg fight was just a moment. Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin separated on both sides of the challenge arena again. "Although your speed is fast, the sharpness of attack is not strong enough." touching some sour arms, Xiao Yihan said seriously. "The lower level martial arts of the Xuan level has little potential to tap. Although your attack strength is good, most of it is because of your own strength, which has little to do with martial arts." Wang Yanbin''s eyes showed an unimaginable trace when he felt the slight pain in his right leg. When he first joined the Wu clan, Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin were equal in strength. But now, Wang Yanbin clearly felt that Xiao Yihan''s strength was stronger than him, not a bit. You should know that Wang Yanbin is a congenital overlord. Although this constitution is not famous for strength, it is also very strong for the amplitude of the body. "Are these two people competing..." Seeing the two, elder yuan suddenly pointed out to each other. There was a trace of silence on his old face. "Perhaps this is the so-called friendship is more important than victory!" Yu Yiran sighed softly. Just when the people were impatient, a sudden change occurred. On Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin, there were more terrible vitality fluctuations than just now. "Between us, if we continue to fight like this, it''s meaningless. It''s better to use our strongest unique skill to decide the outcome!" After that, Wang Yanbin''s pupils burst out a mass of fire red, and dazzling fire red scriptures spread all over his body in an instant. "Hahaha! That''s what I mean!" Xiao Yihan laughed, and his eyes were covered with a piece of milky white. Bursts of invisible energy fluctuations quickly spread around. At the moment when Xiao Yihan''s eyes changed, Wang Yanbin felt a burst of pain from the depths of his soul. In an instant, a handsome face turned pale like paper. "Awesome!" Wang Yanbin roared, followed by a fiery red Scripture on his body, a dazzling fire burst out in an instant, and quickly integrated into Wang Yanbin''s mind. Originally pale as paper, with the integration of fire, it turned out to be gradually ruddy. It can be seen that Wang Yanbin''s pain has weakened a lot. "It''s a congenital overlord! The defense ability is amazing!" with the emergence of the fire, Xiao Yihan felt that his soul power had been greatly hindered, and the influence of soul power on Wang Yanbin had been weakened to one-third of the original. "Hahaha! There''s nothing else to say! Brother Xiao, take my strongest blow!" Wang Yanbin laughed wildly, and a sharp wind roared immediately. Before long, a small fire red tornado formed around Wang Yanbin''s body. "What kind of martial arts is this?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, looking at Wang Yanbin as if the God of wind had come to the world. "This is the Tianfeng leg after my amplitude. I don''t know its power for the first time. You should catch it!" Wang Yanbin proudly kicked the leg, like a tornado like a blade, which instantly cut countless small cracks in the challenge arena. "How could it be! The challenge arena has been scratched! The challenge arena is made of mingtieyan. It''s the first time I''ve seen it cracked in the outer gate contest!" "This kind of attack strength is the general martial arts territory double heaven strong, and it is estimated that it is difficult to do it!" "Tut tut Tut, he is worthy of being the new king. If he used this move yesterday, it is estimated that Xiancheng Wu is cold." "I don''t know how elder martial brother Xiao should deal with it. I''m really looking forward to it!" "Maybe elder martial brother Xiao has already conceded defeat!" Seeing the tornado around Wang Yanbin, the quiet square boiling up in an instant. Not to mention others, even Yu Feifei frowned at this time, and the spirit''s eyes gushed out a color of concern that was difficult to hide. "Boy! Even if you are a soul body weekend, how do you solve this move!" Yu Yiran narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, muttering to himself. "Brother Xiao! Get ready! I''m coming!" Wang Yanbin burst into a smile and rushed to Xiao Yihan. The wildly twisted fire red tornado seems to be a devil of the wind, which is frightening. "In fact, my body is as strong as my soul. My body has made a great breakthrough in the weekend. That''s why I surpass you." Xiao Yihan calmly looks at the fire red tornado driven by madness, and the Soul Lake boils instantly. A strong soul force quickly converges into a dense linglie soul needle, which floats quietly around Xiao Yihan''s body. "Coming! Ha ha!" Wang Yanbin laughed, and the fire red tornado swallowed Xiao Yihan completely in an instant. Feeling the sharp pain from all over, two slowly twisting purple thunder patterns condensed on Xiao Yihan''s fists. "It''s now!" roared. Xiao Yihan raised his fist and rushed to Wang Yanbin. The transparent soul needle ready to go around his body, like a flood breaking the embankment, also rushed frantically to Wang Yanbin. "Boom" The two energies were intertwined in an instant, followed by pieces of gravel wrapped in flying dust, and flew crazy in all directions, causing a commotion among the people watching the war below. At the moment, their figures are completely invisible. The only thing they can see is the surging vitality, as well as the flying dust and gravel. "This... These two people are too terrible!" "Fortunately! Fortunately! Fortunately, I admit defeat directly! Otherwise..." "In the future, you can have a long snack when you meet them. If you accidentally annoy these two people, you will be abandoned if you don''t die." "Alas! It''s a shame to think about our strength!" "The younger generation is terrible! The younger generation is terrible!" elder yuan stroked his beard and couldn''t help sighing. As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. Through the battle between Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin, elder yuan seemed to have seen their future. His eyes full of vicissitudes were full of amazement. "Hoo" When the breeze blows, the smoke and dust on the arena dissipates, and the figures of Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin are reflected in the eyes of everyone again. At this time, they are standing face to face. Xiao Yihan''s clothes were broken and he was bleeding all over. He could hardly see his human appearance at all. Wang Yanbin''s eyes were closed, his face was incomparably pale, and the blood in his seven orifices gushed wildly, which was shocking. "Elder yuan! Send... Brother Wang for treatment. He... Poof... He''s unconscious..." Xiao Yihan said, a mouthful of blood suddenly came out of his mouth, and then fell heavily on the challenge arena. "Go find someone to treat me! Even if I have an accident, they can''t do anything!" seeing this scene, Yu Yiran was surprised, slapped elder yuan on the shoulder and shouted. A pair of deep stars had become extremely flustered at this time. "Easy to cold!" Seeing that Xiao Yihan was bleeding all over, Yu Feifei hurried to the challenge arena, and the two lines burst into tears. "Who won?" "Well... Elder martial brother Xiao finally had some consciousness, while elder martial brother Wang was unconscious. It should be considered that elder martial brother Xiao won!" "According to what you say, elder martial brother Wang is still standing and elder martial brother Xiao has fallen. It should be regarded as elder martial brother Wang''s win!" "Everyone be quiet! In view of their special situation, I will report to my father truthfully! I hereby announce that Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin are the first side by side!" hearing the noise below, Yu Yiran fiercely got up without hesitation and shouted. Chapter 44 "How heavy!" faintly, Xiao Yihan felt that a heavy weight was pressing him on his stomach, and his dizzy head seemed to be filled with lead. Trying to open his eyes, Xiao Yihan found that it was noon. I''m lying in bed. The warm sun shines on my face through the window, which is dazzling. Looking around at the familiar surroundings, Xiao Yihan knew that he had returned to the hut. But the drunken madman and Yu Feifei are not here. They don''t know what to do. "Black cub! You get down!" Xiao Yihan looked at the purple pupil monster sleeping on his body, and an unknown fire filled his heart in an instant. "Hoo Hoo" Disdainful glanced at the angry Xiao Yihan. The black cub raised his furry claws, gently stroked his little beard, and then continued to sleep. "I... hiss..." seeing the disdainful eyes of black cub, Xiao Yi''s cold roots itched. He raised his hand fiercely and was ready to educate it, but a sharp pain came in an instant, which made Xiao Yi cold take a breath. At this time, Xiao Yihan found that his body was covered with bandages. He gently clenched his fist, and a trace of bitterness appeared on Xiao Yihan''s face. Now he can''t feel a trace of strength. "Wake up?" just at this time, a slightly old voice suddenly came in from outside the house, followed by a figure carrying a huge wine gourd and walked quickly to Xiao Yihan. "Old guy!" seeing the wine Madman''s gentle smile, Xiao Yihan felt a strong cordiality. Although he didn''t get along with the alcoholic for a long time, Xiao Yihan found the shadow of old man Pu Ling from him. "You are seriously injured. If Feifei hadn''t taken care of you day and night, you would still be in a coma. You young people! You''re just a simple martial arts competition among external disciples. Why do you work so hard!" the wine madman fed Xiao Yihan a mouthful of wine, reluctantly shook his head and showed a faint worry on his face. When the wine entered the abdomen, a warm current instantly spread to the whole body. The warm feeling in the body made Xiao Yihan feel more comfortable. "This is my agreement with brother Wang. We fight with all our strength and respect each other." Xiao Yihan licked the remaining wine at the corner of his mouth and said seriously. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the wine madman smiled, nodded and didn''t say anything. No one has been young or crazy. The wine madman fully understands Xiao Yihan''s mood. "You''ve been in a coma for seven days, and there are some things you don''t know. Yiran has truthfully told the sect leader about you, so the sect leader specially allows you to choose a skill in the secret Sutra Pavilion." the wine madman sipped the wine, looked at Xiao Yihan and said with a smile. "Secret Sutra pavilion? Isn''t it called Sutra pavilion?" Xiao Yihan muttered to himself, his eyes full of doubt. "The Sutra Pavilion is only for disciples. Although the skills and martial arts in it can be used, they are not precious. But the secret Sutra Pavilion is different. The secret Sutra Pavilion is the real heritage of the Wuzong. Any thing in it is a treasure that can shock the mainland. Generally, only the direct descendants of Yu family can practice, and it is never spread! It can be seen that the sect leader is very kind to you and Wang Yanbin Heavy. " Put down the wine gourd in his hand. The wine madman looked at Xiao Yihan and showed a rare look of seriousness on his face. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan''s pupils dilated instantly. If it''s true as the wine maniac said, he''s really lucky this time. "Old fellow! When can I go to the secret Sutra pavilion to choose martial arts?" Xiao Yihan licked his shriveled lips and shouted with bright eyes. "Smelly boy, what weapon do you like to use?" the wine madman didn''t answer Xiao Yihan''s question, but looked at him with a smile. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly. Speaking of it, Xiao Yihan has been used to solving problems with fists both in the face of fierce animals and human beings since he began to cultivate. It''s really good to feel that fist to meat. Speaking of weapons, Xiao Yihan''s brain is blank. "Hahaha! Didn''t you think about it? Yes, a person usually specializes in one weapon in his life. You should think about it!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s hesitation, the wine madman took a sip of wine and laughed. He nodded slightly, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help tangled up. "Don''t worry, think with your feelings. Don''t deliberately compare the quality of weapons. Try to empty yourself. What you capture with inspiration is the most suitable weapon from the depths of your soul." The wine madman raised his hand, patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, smiled and said. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan slowly closed his eyes and frowned slightly. At this time, he also stretched out. "Dong" "Dong" The wine madman crossed his legs, gently knocked on the wine gourd and began to wait quietly. After a long time, Xiao Yihan''s breathing became unusually uniform. He looked fiercely and thought he had fallen asleep. "Old man! I want to use a sword! When I am looking for the weapon that fits my soul best, I find that there is only a red and black sword in my mind! I feel that the sword is the weapon that fits my soul best." Xiao Yihan opened his eyes slightly and said softly. Junlang''s face was full of solemn color. "The head of all weapons is ethereal. It can attack and defend. It means to break thousands of spears. Good! Good! Good!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the wine madman shouted three good words one after another. There was a trace of joy on the old face. "Ha ha! Smelly boy, do you know why I let you choose your own weapon?" the wine madman looked at Xiao Yihan mysteriously and asked with a laugh. "I don''t know." he shook his head slowly. Xiao Yihan looked at the wine madman suspiciously. "Because in the secret Sutra Pavilion, except for a few Zhenzong treasures, the rest are weapon secrets, which is another existence different from Kung Fu and martial arts." Hearing the words of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan''s eyes lit up fiercely. Xiao Yihan heard old man Pu Ling talk about the secret script in the past. According to old man Pu Ling, the value of the secret script is higher than the martial arts and martial arts. There are no clear martial arts and martial arts in the secret script. It only records countless methods to resist Qi. Through the secret script, users can research and create the desired martial arts. In other words, getting a secret script is equivalent to getting countless kinds of martial arts. Of course, the user''s own talent is the key to how powerful the script can be. Some people get the secret script, but it''s better to get a xuanjie martial arts, while others can use the secret script to give full play to the power comparable to Tianjie. This is the talent gap. "Old fellow! You mean I can get a sword script?" Xiao Yihan pursed his mouth and looked a little excited. "That''s right! Feifei has gone back to Zong to arrange those things about you. If there is a sword script, I''ll ask her to bring it back to you." the wine madman sipped the wine and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Thank you, master!" Because he was too excited, Xiao Yihan sat up directly. The black cub, who was sleeping soundly, was caught off guard and fell tragically to the ground. Wronged glanced at Xiao Yihan, and black cub roared at him. "You guy! You won''t call me Shifu without benefits. What a white eyed wolf!" "Old man! What are you talking about! When you get old, I will bring you tea, water and cook on fire every day!" "I''m old now!" Chapter 45 After ten days of recuperation, Xiao Yihan completely recovered from his injury. Yu Feifei didn''t disappoint Xiao Yihan either. She brought him a sword script called sword Sutra from the Wuzong. Sword Sutra is a very old secret script, which is much longer than the history of Wuzong. Even with the experience of a drunken madman, it is not clear when and who wrote the sword Sutra. Anyway, Xiao Yihan knew that he had really found the treasure this time. He studied excitedly for five days. Within five days, Xiao Yihan was completely addicted to the mystery of the sword Sutra. He benefited a lot from his research day and night. Later, Xiao Yihan found an important problem. At present, he still lacks a sword. After learning about Xiao Yihan, Yu Feifei enthusiastically took him to Wuzong''s arsenal. After entering the arsenal, Xiao Yihan was shocked instantly. Wuzong''s arsenal is really magnificent. There are a wide range of weapons. The glittering brilliance is like a river of stars, which makes people feel like stepping into the weapon country. There were few people in the Arsenal now, but Xiao Yihan saw a simple old man with white hair and a burly young man in a grey cloth robe sitting cross legged. The old man was sleeping on a table at this time. He was not affected by the arrival of Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei. But the burly young man felt their arrival, opened his eyes and looked at them indifferently, and then continued to practice. Looking closely, Xiao Yihan found that the burly young man had thick eyebrows, big eyes, straight nose and square mouth. He looked very decent. Feeling the hot breath of the burly young man, Xiao Yihan understood that he was not simple. "This old man is my second grandfather, who is also the second elder of Wuzong. The second grandfather is the top forging master in the mainland. His strength is second only to the third grandfather. He is called" nerve iron ". Many famous artifacts of Wuzong are made by the second grandfather himself." Yu Feifei looked at the two elders who were sleeping and whispered in Xiao Yihan''s ear. With a slight nod, Xiao Yihan remembered the second elder of the Wuzong in his heart. It can be seen that Yu Feifei worshipped the second elder very much. "But you should remember that although the second grandpa''s nickname is" nerve iron ", he especially hates being called him like this. Once the second grandpa gets angry, few people on the mainland can stop him." Yu Feifei said, showing a trace of fear on her pretty face. People who stand at the peak like this are generally eccentric. Xiao Yihan is not stupid enough to challenge. "Is this?" Xiao Yihan looked at the burly young man who had been practicing with his eyes closed and looked at Yu Feifei suspiciously. "This is Yanhong, the only apprentice of second Grandpa. He is called" little iron man "and is also a very powerful forging master. However, he is lonely and doesn''t give face to anyone. Now he is responsible for helping second grandpa manage the arsenal." Yu Feifei looked at Yanhong and seemed to think of something interesting. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "Wuzong is worthy of being one of the best big doors, and the inside information is terrible." looking at the two elders and Yanhong, Xiao Yihan sighed. "Feifei, how can I find so many weapons?" Xiao Yihan looked at the dense weapons and scratched his head helplessly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yu Feifei showed an inexplicable smile at the corner of her mouth, and then quickly walked to Yanhong''s side. I saw that Yu Feifei attached to Yanhong''s ear and whispered a few words. Originally, Yanhong looked indifferent, and instantly broke away from the state of cultivation. A righteous lingran''s face has become a little iron blue at this time, and her eyes looking at Yu Feifei are full of resentment. "All right! He promised to help find it!" Yu Feifei walked to Xiao Yihan, and Lingmou had already smiled into a crescent moon. Xiao Yihan looked at Yanhong coming slowly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smoking. Seeing Yanhong''s almost distorted face, Xiao Yihan couldn''t see it. This guy must have been forced. I want to ask what Yu Feifei said to Yanhong, but it''s obviously inappropriate at this time. "Elder martial sister Yu, you must promise me that you can''t tell others about this!" Yanhong looked at Xiao Yihan and said in a deep voice. "I''m the kind of person who doesn''t have a strict mouth!" tooted her mouth, and Yu Feifei said impatiently. Seeing Yu Feifei''s appearance, Yanhong''s gums clenched, and the green tendons on his forehead were revealed. "Say it! What are you looking for?" glanced at Yu Feifei, and Yanhong frowned and looked at Xiao Yihan. "I want to find a sword. It''s better to be heavy, sharp and durable..." "Birds of a feather flock together!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s series of requests, Yanhong''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. "I tell you Yanhong, if you don''t get a good sword for Yi Han, I can''t control my mouth." Yu Feifei skimmed her mouth and looked like Yanhong. "Don''t worry!" he sighed gently, and Yanhong quickly walked to the depths of the arsenal. Looking at Yanhong''s slowly disappearing figure, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking forward to it. "Although Yanhong is lonely, he doesn''t do things carelessly. Grandpa two appreciates him very much!" Yu Feifei exclaimed. Xiao Yihan didn''t wait too long. After about ten minutes, Yanhong came quickly with three long boxes. "These are the three swords I selected for you. You can only choose one of them. It depends on your own luck to choose what grade weapons you can choose." gently put the box on the ground, Yanhong looked at Xiao Yihan, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Thanks!" after thanking Yanhong, Xiao Yihan opened three boxes in turn. "Let me think about it for a while." looking at the sword in the box, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually became dignified. The momentum revealed by the three swords is extraordinary. It''s really difficult for Xiao Yihan to distinguish good from bad at a glance. "Yi Han, in my opinion, these three swords are all treasures above the ground level. If you want to find the one that really agrees with you, you can''t just look at it with your eyes, but feel it with your heart. That''s how I chose it in those years." Xiao Yihan nodded gently, followed by his eyes and closed them slightly. With the moment Xiao Yihan''s eyes closed, the majestic vitality rushed out of Xiao Yihan''s body. He raised his hand fiercely and passed slowly over the three swords. A trace of emotional fluctuation flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "Too vague, no!" Whispered to himself, and Xiao Yihan''s hand passed over the three swords again. After repeating this for more than ten times, Xiao Yihan''s vitality slowly integrated into his body, and his eyes opened. "Found it?" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s smile, a trace of doubt flashed in Yanhong''s eyes. "I want the sword on the far right." Xiao Yihan said, then stretched out his hand and took out the sword. Starting with the sword, Xiao Yihan immediately felt a strong intimacy, as if he had already known the sword. "Are you sure? This sword is a" blood devil "!" Yanhong looked at the sword in Xiao Yihan''s hand and couldn''t help exclaiming. Blood devil Luo is the name of Xiao Yihan''s sword. The blade of the sword is blood red, as if it was filled with blood. The blade is engraved with dense Sanskrit, which is very mysterious. The tail of the sword handle is carved with a demon God with teeth and claws, which looks very ferocious and terrible. The reason why this sword is called blood demon Luo is that it has terrible lethality like a magic spell. It is completely a bloody murderer. A few people who use this sword finally become a cold-blooded machine that only knows how to kill. Chapter 46 "Is this the blood devil?" Yu Feifei exclaimed, and her spirit eyes were full of unbelievable. "That''s right! Although the sword is now sealed and only has the power of the lower level of the earth level, once the seal is fully opened, it is completely capable of competing with the divine soldiers of the heaven level! But the sword is an evil sword! Unexpectedly, there is it in the sword I took at random! This......" Yanhong looked at Xiao Yihan with some difficulty and was speechless for a moment. Just now his words have been very clear. Now if you want to save it, you can''t lose face. "Yi Han, Yanhong didn''t lie to you. This sword is really a evil sword. I think you''d better change it." Yu Feifei frowned and looked at Xiao Yihan with worry. "There is no distinction between good and evil in the sword itself. Evil people will do evil when they get the gentleman''s sword. Good people will do good even if they get the evil sword. Whether evil is good depends entirely on the person holding the sword, not the sword itself." A faint sound, like a dream, suddenly sounded, interrupting the conversation. Xiao Yihan hears the reputation and sees the two elders who have been sleeping. At this time, they are looking at themselves vaguely. "What''s your name, young man?" the two elders yawned and fell asleep again. "Younger generation Xiao Yihan, thank you for your advice." Xiao Yihan held the blood devil Luo and quickly bowed to the second elder. "Hoo Hoo" Without saying a word, a slight grunt rang slowly again. "Since the master said so, you can go. I just want to remind you that this sword likes killing. You must control yourself and don''t get lost." Yanhong solemnly looked at Xiao Yihan and said in a deep voice. "I''ll be careful." he bowed to the second elder again. Xiao Yihan took Yu Feifei and walked out quickly. As for the money to buy the blood devil Luo, Yu Feifei has paid for him. Speaking of it, Xiao Yihan is really poor now. It''s not too much to describe him as penniless. "Always feel some palpitations, or some worries." Yu Feifei sighed gently, watching Xiao Yihan excitedly playing with the blood devil in his hand, and couldn''t help but frown. Along the way, Xiao Yihan pulled Yu Feifei, which caused a great sensation, but most people knew his strength was strong, but no one dared to provoke him. "This guy is very complacent now!" Shen Hao stood in the crowd, looked at the two people playing fiercely, and clenched his hands into fists. "Hey, hey, young master, it''s not easy to deal with a mere Xiao Yihan. In my opinion, this opportunity should not be far away." looking at the two figures, Shu Bei has a sinister smile on his mouth. I don''t know what the Shu tablet said in Shen Hao''s ear. Shen Hao, who was just angry, laughed proudly and looked at Xiao Yihan''s figure with a cold light in his eyes. "Ouch" Seeing Xiao Yihan coming quickly, the little black cub who has been lying on the table in the yard nodding, gave a cry of joy and rushed to him. "You go down!" Before Xiao Yihan reacts, the little black cub jumps into his arms and licks fiercely. Xiao Yihan quickly dodges. After more than half a month, under the nourishment of Yu Feifei''s delicious food, the little black cub also grew up a lot, more than twice as big as when he first brought it back. "This little guy still sticks to you." seeing Xiao Yihan''s embarrassed appearance, Yu Feifei couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. It seems that Xiao Yihan is not very friendly. The little black cub stepped on Xiao Yihan''s chest with four legs, jumped into Yu Feifei''s arms, stretched out his tongue and licked Yu Feifei''s pretty face. "Giggle, how itchy!" holding the little black cub, Yu Feifei couldn''t help laughing. The little black cub made her giggle, but Yu Feifei didn''t find that Xiao Yihan''s face was green at this time. "You come down here! You dare to take advantage of anyone!" Xiao Yihan roared, with a black face, fiercely stretched out his hand and grabbed the little black cub. "Ah woo" Seeing the claw extended by Xiao Yihan, the little black cub''s purple pupils looked at Yu Feifei, full of grievances. Before Xiao Yihan catches the little black cub, Yu Feifei moves gently and appears in the distance the next second. "Such a lovely little fellow, how can you do it!" Yu Feifei frowned, touched the little black cub in her arms and walked quickly to the hut. Lying on Yu Feifei''s shoulder, little black cub looked at Xiao Yihan''s unhappy appearance and showed a trace of satisfaction humanized. Then he gently licked Yu Feifei''s snow-white neck in front of Xiao Yihan''s face. "Little bastard! One day, I''ll roast you!" Xiao Yihan saw the arrogant appearance of the little black cub and hated his teeth, but he had no way. Walking quickly into the hut, Xiao Yihan looked at the little black cub lying on Yu Feifei''s chest, and his heart suddenly felt an impulse to cut it with a sword. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s vicious appearance, Yu Feifei gave him a white look and hurriedly tightened the little black cub in her arms. "All right, all right! Stop it, smelly boy. I just have something to talk to you." seeing their appearance, the wine madman shook his head helplessly and said. "Old fellow! Have you come up with some clever tricks to fix me?" Xiao Yihan sat down on the chair, and his face showed a look I knew. "It has nothing to do with you. I''m talking about it." pointing to the little black cub in Yu Feifei''s arms, the drunken madman showed a mysterious smile on his face. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Yu Feifei and Xiao Yihan looked at each other, showing a trace of doubt. Xiao Yihan doesn''t know why the little black cub is chased and killed and why he sticks to himself. This is the biggest reason why Xiao Yihan has always been wary of the little black cub. "Grandpa, did you find some clues?" Yu Feifei was smart after all. When she heard the voice of the alcoholic, she immediately thought of something. Slowly sipping the wine, the wine Madman''s face showed a dignified color, looked at the little black cub in Yu Feifei''s arms, and sighed gently. "If I guess correctly, this little guy should be the little Lord of the monster Empire, that is, the son of the current northern demon king. Although I don''t know why he fell here, you should protect him well." put down the wine gourd in your hand, and the wine madman said in a deep voice. As soon as the voice fell, the house became quiet. Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei were all shocked at the moment. The northern demon king, who is a legendary demon king, is a legendary flying white tiger with great strength. Moreover, the power he has is terrible and frightening. Even the huge Wuzong just exists like a mole ant in front of him. If the little black cub is really his son, the problem is serious. "How could it be! Look at it. It''s black. Except for a pair of wings, it looks like the son of the demon king." Xiao Yihan shook his head and frowned. "I also feel a little different." Yu Feifei nodded and echoed, but the surprised look on her face didn''t change at all. "Every... There are often monsters with more than seven grades circling outside the Wuzong recently. You should be careful when you go out. Don''t go to the fierce animal forest to practice later." the wine madman drank a mouthful of wine, made a satisfied interval and said slowly. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei now have the answer in their hearts. Although the alcoholic did not directly answer their questions, he told them that this guy was indeed the son of the demon king. "Son of the demon king? Whoever you are, dare to eat my daughter-in-law''s tofu, and I''ll roast you." Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, looking at the little black cub''s more and more vigorous body. After that, he gently touched his hungry stomach. Chapter 47 After little black cub, Xiao Yihan stayed on the top of the mountain and never went to the fierce beast forest again. Time is in a hurry, and a month''s time is fleeting. For a month, Xiao Yihan has been studying the sword Sutra and the blood demon Luo. During this period, Xiao Yihan found Wang Yanbin once and learned that Wang Yanbin also got a burning wind knife no less than his own blood demon Luo. Xiao Yihan''s desire for cultivation was suddenly aroused. Outside the hut, Xiao Yihan is lying on the table and constantly reading the sword Sutra. At this time, the thick sword Sutra has been read by Xiao Yihan. "It''s time to absorb the condensate pill." Xiao Yihan rubbed his tired eyes and muttered to himself. Yuan Qi pill is Xiao Yihan''s reward for winning the top ten in the outside competition. Because he has just broken through the martial arts realm, he did not choose to directly absorb Ning Qi pill. After a month''s precipitation, the yuan Qi pill in Xiao Yihan''s body has become extremely rich. If he wants to make a further breakthrough, he must be stimulated by the outside world. Now Xiao Yihan can''t go to the fierce beast forest. Condensate pill is undoubtedly the best choice. Taking out a thumb sized gray black pill from his clothes, Xiao Yihan swallowed it without hesitation. When the condensed Qi pill entered the body, it suddenly turned into a torrent of vitality and rushed madly to his Dantian position. As the best pill for the warrior realm to break through the martial arts realm, the power of Ningqi pill is so powerful. The yuan Qi pill in Xiao Yihan''s body expanded in an instant. Feeling the surging vitality in his body, Xiao Yihan quickly began to cross his knees to meditate. The "wind heaven absorbs the Dharma" ran by itself. A terrible swallowing force rushed out of his body and rushed between heaven and earth. "Boom" A startling roar sounded, and a vigorous river appeared around Xiao Yihan. The thick vitality liquid continuously spilled all over his body, and then quickly integrated into his body. Warmth and coolness mingled in his body, and a sense of crispness made him feel like an immortal. "Hoo, comfortable..." Gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes. "This smelly boy is really terrible. In the past, he casually formed the vitality sea that ordinary people dreamed of. It was too much in the future. Now he wandered in the vitality river. Tut tut tut Tut, these two sons and grandchildren, one is an old madman and the other is a little madman. It''s really hard to say." The wine madman looked at Xiao Yihan outside the house and couldn''t help sighing. After drinking a mouthful of wine, I found that the good wine in the past had a sour taste at the moment. "Grandpa, it seems that you are also called a wine madman! Fortunately, it means that others are madmen." playing with the little black cub in her arms, Yu Feifei turned a moving white eye at the wine madman. I don''t know if it''s because of the birth of the little black cub. Recently, Yu Feifei likes playing with the little black cub. Of course, the change of little black cub''s attitude towards Yu Feifei is also one of the most important reasons. "Different, different. I''m crazy about drinking, but his grandfather is a real madman. His grandfather is a legend of our generation." he shook his head gently, and the alcoholic looked at the roof and sighed with thousands of thoughts. Looking closely, there was a rare color of admiration in his eyes. "Who is Yi Han''s grandfather? It seems that there is no elder surnamed Xiao in her memory!" Yu Feifei thought a little and looked at the wine madman curiously. Even the little black cub in Yu Feifei''s arms pricked up his ears and listened carefully. "His grandfather''s surname is not Xiao. Yi Han is an abandoned baby that his grandfather picked up in the depths of the Xuelian desert." the wine madman sipped the wine, as if he thought of something interesting, and an inexplicable smile filled the corners of his mouth. "Deep in the blood refining desert! Yi Han... How could it be there!" Yu Feifei exclaimed with her mouth covered when she heard the words of the wine madman. Deep in the blood refining desert, it is a more dangerous place than the depths of the fierce beast forest. In the past, Yu Feifei heard her father mention this place. Every time she mentioned it, her father was in a state of palpitation. Later, she learned that her father had suffered a fatal danger in the depths of the Xuelian desert and almost fell. At that time, her father was already a famous strong man in the mainland. Hearing the words of the wine madman, not only Yu Feifei was shocked, but the little black cub''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Xiao Yihan outside the house, a trace of imperceptible essence flashed in his purple eyes. "So, Yi Han''s grandpa should be a strong man at the same level as you." Yu Feifei eased her shocked mood and whispered in disbelief. As soon as Yu Feifei''s voice fell, the wine madman smiled and shook his head, picked up the wine gourd in his hand and took a big sip. Seeing the appearance of the drunken madman, Yu Feifei frowned slightly. According to the wine maniac, Xiao Yihan''s grandfather should be very strong, but it seems that things are not simple at this time. "I can''t compare that smelly boy''s grandfather. His grandfather is a legend. Compared with his grandfather, I''m like an ordinary disciple outside the door now." the wine madman shook his head helplessly and sighed gently. "How is this possible..." Yu Feifei covered her mouth again in shock. She didn''t know what to say for a while. At present, the wine madman is the strongest of Wuzong. If even he is not the opponent of Grandpa Xiao Yihan, no one in Wuzong can compare with him. "Feifei, this continent is very big. There are countless strong people. For example, the father of the little guy in your arms is a figure who can leave the country in the East. The smelly boy''s grandfather is really strong, but even so, he was fatally injured in World War I. although he took the anti heaven pill and saved his life, he still left a hidden danger for a lifetime." The wine madman said and took a sip of the wine. It seemed that he thought of something. A trace of fear appeared on his face. Yu Feifei was shocked at this time and couldn''t speak. The amount of information said by the alcoholic today was too large for her to accept for the moment. From birth to now, Yu Feifei has seen the fear on the face of an alcoholic for the first time. "No wonder! No wonder Grandpa, you will accept Yi Han as an apprentice." Yu Feifei figured out everything in the past at this time, and looked at the spirit eyes of the wine madman with a look of injustice. "Ha ha! Look at my family Feifei''s wronged appearance." he gently pinched Yu Feifei''s pretty face, and the wine madman couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, I accept smelly boy as an apprentice, which has nothing to do with how strong his grandfather is. The reason why I accept him as an apprentice is that his grandfather once saved my life, and I just promised to take care of smelly boy for him. I don''t accept you and your brother as apprentices, just because I''m afraid of delaying you. The road of the strong comes out by myself." I sipped the wine gently, The wine Madman''s face showed a trace of disappointment. Hearing the explanation of the alcoholic, Yu Feifei tooted her mouth and didn''t say anything. Today''s words of the alcoholic had a great impact on her, and she needed some time to digest. "Hahaha! Finally broke through!" At this time, Xiao Yihan''s excited laughter came out of the house. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the vitality river around Xiao Yihan''s body had disappeared. At this time, he was lying on the ground with a relaxed face in the sun. "It''s faster than I expected. No wonder so many people like to swallow pills to break through cultivation. It''s much easier than boring cultivation." Playing with the grass leaves in his hand, Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes comfortably. "This cultivation speed..." Yu Feifei and the drunken madman looked at each other and saw the speechless color in each other''s eyes. Chapter 48 It has been two months since he broke through the martial arts realm. In the past two months, Xiao Yihan has been addicted to the sword Sutra and can''t extricate himself. He has a feeling of forgetting to eat and sleep. Today is the day for Xiao Yihan to test the results of his hard practice during this period. The breeze blew through his body, but he didn''t notice it like a hard stone. Staring at the boulder in front of him, Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention. Holding the blood demon Luo in his hand, a magnificent vitality spewed out in an instant, and purple thunder appeared out of thin air, entangled in the blood demon Luo madly. "Resist thunder and sword, turn luck into shape, and punish the rain of thunder!" With Xiao Yihan''s roar, the blood devil Luo suddenly appeared bursts of blood light full of fishy smell. "Boom" Blood light and purple thunder entangled. For a time, there was a deafening roar in the whole space. Blood light and purple light collided with each other, as if killing God had come to the world. "Kill!!" A cold roar sounded. Xiao Yihan kicked the ground fiercely with his legs and held the blood devil Luo. The whole person seemed to be an arrow off the string and rushed frantically to the boulder. "Boom" When the sword and stone collided, there was a burst of explosion. In the twinkling of an eye, the boulders turned into countless pieces, turned into streamers, and shot away in all directions. "Zizizi" The sound of slight decay sounded, and the rubble scattered everywhere soon turned into thin mud. "The penetrating power is good, and the self-contained corrosion effect should be the characteristic of the blood devil Luo itself." Xiao Yihan looked at the few boulders left, smiled and nodded. It can be seen that he is very satisfied with the power of his blow. Gently rubbing the blood devil Luo, Xiao Yihan had a feeling of fondling it. After two months of comprehension and cultivation, Xiao Yihan finally realized his first set of martial arts "thunder rain". Through the perfect combination of "Ben Lei Quan" and "Jian Jing", Xiao Yihan''s "thunder rain" at least has the power of the top martial arts of the Xuan level. Of course, this is only the rudiment of thunder rain. Xiao Yihan still needs to be improved in continuous actual combat. "Pop pop" "Yes, yes, it seems that you have fully understood the sword Sutra during this period of time." Yu Feifei clapped her hands and said with a smile. "If I know the sword Sutra thoroughly, I''ll ask the patriarch to propose marriage, but it''s a pity that I didn''t understand it." Xiao Yihan took the blood demon Luo back into the scabbard and joked with a smile. "Cut! I don''t believe it!" Yu Feifei tooted her mouth and whispered. Her gorgeous face was slightly red at this time. "Ouch" Ignoring their flirting, the little black cub yelled and patted his shriveled stomach to show that he was hungry. "If you''re hungry, get it yourself!" Xiao Yihan glared at the little black cub. The blood demon Luo who had just inserted back into the scabbard suddenly pulled it out again. "Roar" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the little black cub roared, and his powerful limbs planed the ground hard, looking like fighting at any time. At this time, the little black cub is no longer the little one in the past. Facing the hidden threat of Xiao Yihan, he directly chooses to fight. "When will you two be able to live in harmony?" looking at the one person and one animal like a living treasure, Yu Feifei reluctantly shook her head and walked slowly to the kitchen. "Be careful, I''ll roast you!" Xiao Yihan went to the little black cub, held the blood devil Luo, gently patted his head, and said in a cruel voice. "Ah woo!" Before Xiao Yihan reacts, the little black cub jumps up with his mouth open, and happens to bite on his ass. "You really bite!" Xiao Yihan felt pain when he ate, and a burst of water mist suddenly appeared in his eyes. It can be seen that the little black cub made great efforts. "Little bastard! Find a fight!" Xiao Yihan pulled the little black cub down fiercely, touched his aching ass, and his vitality gushed out in an instant. "Roar" Unexpectedly, seeing Xiao Yihan''s real fire, the little black cub not only didn''t shrink back, but roared, and a cold black gas quickly gushed out and surrounded his body. Quietly looking at the little black cub, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, it gave Xiao Yihan a feeling like a beast. Holding the hand of blood demon Luo, it began to emerge a layer of crazy shining purple thunder. With the rising momentum of Xiao Yihan and little black cub, the whole space was filled with a terrible spirit of Xiao killing. "Roar" The little black cub gave a low roar, and a mass of strong black gas rushed out of his mouth in an instant. A pair of purple eyes also showed a dizzy brilliance at the moment. "Yo Ho, you''ve reached the third grade monster unknowingly. It seems that you haven''t been lazy during this time!" Xiao Yihan curled his mouth and looked at the little black cub''s eyes with a burning sense of war. "Wow! I just walked for a while. What happened here?" I looked at the angry people and animals outside the house. Yu Feifei looked at the wine madman in doubt. "They have nothing to do in their spare time and exchange martial arts with each other." the wine madman glanced out of the house and continued to drink wine. Yu Feifei is not a fool. Looking at the crazy war spirit revealed by Xiao Yihan, she knows that they are really here this time. "It''s really a headache." Yu Feifei frowned helplessly and looked at it quietly in the window. "Roar" With a roar, the wings on the little black cub''s back expanded fiercely. With the black air getting stronger and stronger, the little black cub quickly waved his wings, and his body suddenly soared into the air. Waving his cold sharp claws, he rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Don''t think you are small, I will show mercy!" Xiao Yi snorted coldly and waved his sword in an instant. A strong smell of blood mixed with burst purple thunder quickly welcomed the little black cub. "Boom" The blood devil Luo and the iron claw collided fiercely, and suddenly there was a roar. "This black gas can absorb my attack!" Xiao Yihan felt that the power of thunder rain was constantly weakened, and looked at the black gas wrapped around the blood demon Luo in shock. Although the black Qi is strange, the little black cub is only a three-level monster after all, that is, he is equivalent to the strength of the triple heaven of the warrior realm. Compared with Xiao Yihan, the strong man of the double heaven of the martial arts realm, he is not a level at all. "Bang" With a dull landing sound, the little black cub fell to the ground, and a mouthful of black blood slowly flowed out along the tiger''s mouth. "Roar" The little black cub roared unconvinced, stared at Xiao Yihan with a pair of purple eyes, and the two purple lights wriggled slowly in his eyes. However, it obviously showed a hesitation, and after a moment, the purple light slowly faded away. "Wait for you to practice for a while and fight with me!" he shook his head helplessly. Xiao Yihan went to the little black cub and picked it up. "It''s hard to lose to me! Then practice hard and maybe you can really defeat me one day!" gently helped the little black cub wipe the blood off the corners of his mouth, and Xiao Yihan showed an inexplicable smile. The little black cub looked at Xiao Yihan in a daze, and was confused for a moment. Is this Xiao Yihan who beat and scolded it in the past? Not only the little black cub, but also Yu Feifei in the house looked at Xiao Yihan with a shocked face. "What a rare tenderness!" Yu Feifei smiled at them and whispered. Ignoring the little black cub''s moved eyes, Xiao Yihan quickly walked into the house carrying it. "Feifei, is the meal ready?" "Done!" "Is the water still hot?" "Hot! Hot!" "Add another dish, steamed flying black tiger!" Xiao Yihan fiercely put the little black cub on the table, swallowed his saliva and shouted. "Roar!" Chapter 49 "I''ve been out for more than half a year. I want to go back and miss my grandpa." Xiao Yihan said thoughtfully, lying on the grass, looking at the blue sky with a leaf. "I''ll go with you!" Yu Feifei shouted with her eyes shining at Xiao Yihan. Yu Feifei has a strong curiosity about Xiao Yihan''s grandfather. Since the drunken madman told her about his grandfather last time, Yu Feifei''s heart has been looking forward to seeing the legendary figure. This time Xiao Yihan''s home is just an opportunity. "No! My journey back this time is dangerous, and you will be implicated if you follow me." Xiao Yihan seems to think of something, frowning and shaking his head quickly. "How! You mean my strength is poor!" holding Xiuquan, Yu Feifei said fiercely. "It has nothing to do with strength. If you go with me, it will attract the attention of some interested people, which is very inconvenient for travel." Xiao Yi explained with a bitter smile. In fact, in the deep heart of Xiao Yihan, he still very much hopes to go with Yu Feifei, but a strong intuition tells him that it can''t be done. "Hum! Ignore you!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance that oil and salt don''t enter, Yu Feifei turns to the hut with sullen anger. Helpless, Xiao Yihan showed a trace of the bitterness on his face, but he didn''t say anything. "Ah woo" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s bent appearance, little black cub immediately raised his head and swaggered to him. "Go back this time, you can accompany me!" Xiao Yihan smiled, and fiercely grabbed the little black cub and hugged him in his arms. The next day, just after dawn, Xiao Yihan simply cleaned up and took the little black cub out of the hut. "Old fellow, you help me persuade Feifei, and I''ll go first!" Xiao Yihan shouted to the house. Seeing that there was no response in the house, Xiao Yihan hesitated for a while and quickly walked down the mountain. "Grandpa, I''ll never pay attention to him again!" Yu Feifei shouted with a depressed face on her chair. The beautiful appearance is really distressing. "Even if that smelly boy doesn''t stop you, I''ll stop you. Recently, Wuzong is not peaceful. As the only daughter of the sect leader, your travel is too eye-catching." the wine madman pinched Yu Feifei''s white face and smiled comfortingly. Du Du mouth, Yu Feifei didn''t say anything, but the color of grievance flashed in Lingmou didn''t decrease at all. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Xiao Yihan specially dressed up. A black robe perfectly wrapped his whole body up and down. The black hat covered his head, coupled with the carefully prepared moustache, and the little black cub beside him, even Wang Yanbin could not recognize him at the moment. Xiao Yihan took the mountain road this time, so he didn''t need to pass Wuzong, which was decided after considering many aspects. "Roar" After walking for more than an hour or so, an animal roar suddenly sounded, interrupting Xiao Yihan''s hurried pace. "There should be a four grade dragon scale leopard here. It seems that as the old man said, the mountain is not flat recently." Xiao Yihan looked at the huge figure walking slowly across the street and drew out the blood devil. "Roar" Xiao Yihan was about to start. The little black cub beside him burst out a roar and had rushed up first. "Why is this guy suddenly so excited!" he glanced puzzled. Xiao Yihan stood aside and looked quietly. As an authentic monster, the dragon scale leopard is so grumpy. Looking at the little black dot coming from the opposite side, he rushed with his mouth open. "Roar" With the roar of the little black cub, a strong black air filled up in an instant. A pair of purple pupils were full of slowly creeping purple light spots at the moment. "Click" Seeing the black gas suddenly emerging from the little black cub, the dragon scale leopard unexpectedly stopped the crazy sprint. Due to excessive force, a claw accidentally crushed a stone. "What''s going on!" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly when he saw a humanized fear in the eyes of the dragon scale leopard. "Whoosh" Just when the dragon scale leopard was distracted, the little black cub had rushed in front of it, and then two dazzling purple lights rushed out of its eyes. The harsh air burst sounded, and the two purple lights entered the copper bell sized pupil of the dragon scale leopard. "Ow" A painful scream sounded, and the huge body of the dragon scale leopard fell to the ground. "Roar" Seeing the dragon scale leopard fall, the little black cub didn''t stop. He waved his iron claw and ruthlessly inserted it into the chest of the dragon scale leopard, and a round demon Dan fell out. "Roar" Swallowed the demon pill, the pupil of the little black cub went crazy and began to bite the body of the dragon scale leopard. The scene of blood and flesh flying is really scary. "All right! All right! It''s dead! It''s not your enemy who killed your father. Why?" even with Xiao Yihan''s inner strength, he couldn''t see it anymore and hurriedly made a voice to stop it. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s voice, little black cub''s pupils gradually recovered their usual transparency. Glancing at the miserable dragon scale leopard beside him, the little black cub bit his teeth, turned and walked slowly to Xiao Yihan. "You are more cruel than me!" Xiao Yihan turned his eyes and said helplessly after helping the little black cub wipe the blood on his face. "Roar" Ignoring Xiao Yihan, the little black cub looked at the body of the dragon scale leopard and roared with anger. "Let''s go! Let''s go! You ate the demon Dan, too. It''s a waste of money." some meat looked at the little black cub in pain. Xiao Yihan took the lead and walked quickly to the distance. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, little black cub turned his mouth humanized, and the scene when Xiao Yihan broke through the martial arts realm came to mind. Not long after Xiao Yihan left with his little black cub, two figures in black appeared on an ancient tree on the hillside not far from them. "Is that young man Xiao Yihan?" "I don''t know! It''s so tightly wrapped that I can''t see it, and I haven''t heard that Xiao Yihan still keeps a pet!" "Have you ever seen a pet in that family who can kill four grade monsters in a second?" "Having said that, they came down from the top of the mountain. It seems that there are only wine maniacs and Xiao Yihan, plus more than Feifei on the top of the mountain." "There''s some truth in what you say. Looking at his well-dressed appearance, even if it''s not Xiao Yihan, he''s probably a tramp." "We''d better report to the young Lord first. This person''s strength is a little unpredictable and not easy to take risks." "Well, that''s what I think!" After they said that, they quickly got up and flew away to the distance. Under the sunlight, they could only see two black shadows passing by. It could be seen that their strength was also extraordinary. On the other side, on the top of a mountain, a man and a woman are quietly looking at the direction where Xiao Yihan and little black cub disappear. "Black vitality, that''s right, it''s the unique smell of the miscellaneous." the man licked his lips gently, and his scarlet tongue looked particularly bloodthirsty. "Yo Yo, brother snow eagle, can''t wait?" the woman covered her mouth and smiled. A pair of green pupils exuded a terrible faint smell. "I really want to finish it myself, but once I move, the old man Minghu won''t stand idly by. Run for me this time! Remember to dig out his eyes and bring them back to me!" the man sighed and said helplessly. "Giggle, brother Xueying told me that I will not let you down." the woman smiled and disappeared. Xiao Yihan and little black cub, who are on their way wholeheartedly, don''t know that there are many forces staring at them at the moment. Chapter 50 "I feel you have a strong hatred for the dragon scale leopard." Xiao Yihan said softly, staring at the little black cub around him. He couldn''t help but think of the tragic situation of the dragon scale leopard flying with blood and flesh. Looking at Xiao Yihan, the little black cub''s purple eyes closed slightly, and a cold killing intention slowly diffused from him. After a long time, the little black cub gasped and nodded slowly. "Although I don''t know what you''ve been through before, in the future, as long as I''m here, your safety will be left to me!" he gently touched the little black cub''s head, and Xiao Yihan showed a knowing smile. Looking at Xiao Yihan at this time, a strong feeling welled up in the little black cub''s heart. Although I don''t know why Xiao Yihan is so kind to himself suddenly, he can feel it. What Xiao Yihan said is sincere. "Hey, hey! If this little guy is really the son of the northern demon king, as long as you protect him, when I go to the demon Empire, the northern demon king will certainly thank me again. At that time..." Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan''s saliva came out involuntarily. "Roar" Seeing Xiao Yi staring at himself coldly, the little black cub couldn''t help yelling. His eyes made people goose bumps. He couldn''t stand it. "Ha ha! Let''s go! Let''s go! It''s getting late. It''s estimated that we should find a place to rest today and start tomorrow!" Xiao Yihan wiped away his saliva from the corners of his mouth, laughed and hurriedly covered his embarrassment. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the little black cub doubted what Xiao Yihan had just said. In order to improve the speed, Xiao Yihan directly held the little black cub and began to run wildly. At the speed of the double sky in his martial arts realm, he had reached a nearby town when it was dark. "That''s it!" looking at the two-story building of Liuxin Inn written on the plaque in front, Xiao Yihan showed a relaxed look on his face. For some unknown reason, Xiao Yihan found several inns, which were full at this time. Although I didn''t see a few customers, the clerk told Xiao Yihan that the inn had been contracted by a mysterious man. The Liuxin Inn in front of him is Xiao Yihan''s last hope. Of course, if he sleeps on the street, he doesn''t mind walking and rolling in the wilderness since childhood. "Boss! Who''s the boss?" Xiao Yihan looked around after entering the inn, but he didn''t find a figure, and hurriedly shouted. After a long time without response, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "It seems that we can only sleep on the street." reluctantly shook his head, and Xiao Yihan quickly walked out with the little black cub. "My guest, do you want to stay?" Just when Xiao Yihan was completely disappointed, an old voice slowly came out from behind. Turning around, Xiao Yihan found that there was an old man with white hair behind him. "Uncle! Are you the boss here?" nodded heavily, and Xiao Yihan asked hurriedly. "Yes, I''m the boss here. If you want to stay, pay five Liang silver. No matter what you see or hear at night, you just sleep. You don''t have any other things! Can you guarantee it?" the old man frowned and told in a deep voice. "Understand! Understand! This is one or two gold. You don''t have to find any extra. Help me have a decent table of wine and vegetables." Xiao Yihan quickly handed the old man one or two gold as soon as he heard that he could stay. Then he rushed to the second floor. "The rightmost room on the second floor, don''t go wrong!" the old man weighed one or two gold in his hand, smiled and shouted. "I see!" Xiao Yihan, who was already impatient, agreed at will and quickly disappeared in the corridor. "Wow! Not bad!" As soon as Xiao Yihan opened the door, he looked at the simple decoration in the house and nodded with satisfaction. In the clean and tidy house, it can be seen that someone often cleans it. Sitting on a soft bed is particularly comfortable, making people unconsciously fall asleep. There is a table in the window, which can just enjoy the night. It can be seen that the designer is also delicate. "Ah woo" After running with Xiao Yihan for a day, little black cub is really tired. He jumped into bed and fell asleep. Before long, the slight snoring began to ring slowly. "This little guy..." smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan sat on the chair at the window alone. I don''t know why. Xiao Yihan''s heart can''t be quiet today. Vaguely, he had a feeling that something would happen today. "Dong Dong Dong" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the house. "Please come in" The door opened and a green looking young man came to him with a plate of wine and vegetables. "My guest, this is the wine and vegetables you want." when he came to Xiao Yihan, the young man smiled at him and gently put the wine and vegetables on the table. "Hard work!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "My guest, please take your time. I''ll leave first." he bowed slightly to Xiao Yihan, and the young man quickly walked out of the house. It seems that he thought of something. The young man suddenly stopped and looked back at Xiao Yihan. "My guest, I advise you to go to bed after dinner. It seems that something big will happen in the city today." After saying a confused word, the young man turned and left the house. "What''s the matter with me?" hearing the young man''s words, Xiao Yihan glanced disapprovingly. Poured a glass of wine and tasted it carefully. A spicy feeling filled the mouth in an instant. Different from the spirit wine of wine maniacs, Xiao Yihan still can''t enjoy the wine of ordinary people. "The moonlight is picturesque, Feifei. At this time, have you ever seen this white bright moon?" after drinking a mouthful of wine and looking at the cold moonlight, Yu Feifei''s moving posture suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s mind. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan found that Yu Feifei''s shadow had been deeply engraved in his heart. When we were together, we didn''t have the slightest feeling. Just after a day''s separation, Xiao Yihan''s heart filled with a strong yearning. The wine made Xiao Yihan''s lonely heart warm at this time. "No wonder the world likes drinking. The drunken man doesn''t care about wine. He cares about the past like smoke." putting down his wine cup, Xiao Yihan licked the bitterness in the corner of his mouth and suddenly thought of his master who can''t leave his wine. "The old guy''s past may also have little-known grief." glancing aside, Xiao Yihan raised the wine pot in his hand again. Filled with wine, Xiao Yihan drank it himself. "Hoo Hoo" Just as Xiao Yihan drank and drank himself, under the moonlight, a Miaoman figure cut through the wind and floated not far from Xiao Yihan''s window. A closer look reveals that this person is a woman. The long black hair reaches to the waist, and the graceful body looks like an elf in the night. It looks noble and charming. Dressed in black, it reveals a strong mysterious atmosphere. A simple Phoenix shaped jade pendant hung on the woman''s neck and shook slightly, revealing a different light under the moonlight. On the woman''s shoulder lies a snow fox with golden pupils. At the moment, the snow fox is staring at a pair of golden pupils, staring at Xiao Yihan''s room, as if looking for something. "Someone?" Xiao Yihan felt a flash of shadow passing through his window. His original vague consciousness suddenly woke up, but when he looked out of the window, he didn''t see anything. "I''m dazzled! It seems that I''m a little sleepy!" smiled at myself. Xiao Yihan put down his glass and walked slowly to the bedside. "Click" At this time, a crisp sound of fragmentation suddenly came from the roof, interrupting Xiao Yihan''s footsteps. "Hum! Die!" Xiao Yi snorted coldly, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes. The blood devil Luo had pulled out the scabbard and held it tightly in his hand. Chapter 51 "Roar" Feeling that the atmosphere in the room was wrong, the sleeping little black cub woke up, stared at a pair of purple eyes and gave a low roar. Xiao Yihan made a silent gesture to the little black cub and pointed to the direction of the roof. The little black cub is so smart. He has developed a strong vigilance since childhood. He immediately understood Xiao Yihan''s meaning and lay down on the bed and waited quietly. "Click" Another crisp sound of breaking sounded, followed by a rustling sound of footsteps on the roof. Xiao Yihan sat quietly by the bed, stared at the roof, and his vitality gushed slowly, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. After a long time, Xiao Yihan saw a glimmer of light on the roof, and a face was looking at the house carefully. "Hey, hey! It seems that you are already asleep. Just in case, I added some ecstasy powder in the wine. Even if you are a monk, you must be in a state of fainting at this time! Ha ha!" With a burst of proud laughter, a dark figure suddenly jumped into the house from the roof. "Brush" The blood devil Luo spits out a terrible blood light, and instantly points to the sudden dark shadow. Xiao Yihan slowly stands up from the bed. "You... How... Why didn''t you sleep!" the dark shadow trembled when he saw the bloody sword pointing to him. When he had seen this terrible momentum, the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. In the moonlight, Xiao Yihan saw this man dressed in black as a night walker, and his face was covered with black cloth. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his voice had a familiar smell. "Are you the one who just sent me wine and vegetables? What are you doing here so late?" Xiao Yihan looked at him coldly and asked. "Hahaha! What did you say? I entered the wrong room. I should have gone next door. My guest doesn''t know..." "Brush" Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yihan took the blood devil Luo''s fierce wave, and a bloody arm flew out in an instant. Stimulated by the blood, the blood light released by the blood demon Luo became more intense, and bursts of killing intention filled the room, and a sense of forest cold like hell immediately filled the room. "Ah!!" Holding the broken arm that kept spraying blood, the young man lay on the ground and burst into a painful cry. Because of too much pain, the young man''s body had curled up into a ball and kept rolling. "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it, otherwise..." Xiao Yihan gently wiped the blood demon Luo, and the meaning was already very obvious. "Roar" The little black cub, who had been lying quietly, came slowly at this time. The unique smell of the monster made the young man who was already extremely afraid fall into despair at this time. "I said! I said! It''s the boss! When he saw you spending money like dirt, he thought you must be a rich child who doesn''t know the world of mortals, so he asked me to put ecstasy powder in your wine and send me to attack after you sleep... All this is what the boss meant! It has nothing to do with me! Please! Please let me go! Please! Please don''t kill me!" Crawling to Xiao Yihan, the young man held Xiao Yihan''s legs and screamed. "Alas! I''m a little impatient, but I forgot the most simple truth of not revealing my wealth. The old guy''s spirit wine has already improved my body. Is it just ecstasy powder that can hypnotize!" sighed gently, and Xiao Yihan looked at the young man holding his legs tightly. "No matter whether you are the mastermind or not, if you dare to assassinate me, you should be aware of life and death." glancing at the young man faintly, the blood devil Luo waved gently, and a head full of despair with blood quickly flew aside. One foot kicked away the young man''s body, and Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "I wanted to have a good rest, but how can I rest in this house?" Xiao Yihan said helplessly, smelling the pungent smell of blood all over the house. "Are you Xiao Yihan?" just at this moment, a cold voice like Jiuyou came from the window. Hearing the reputation, I saw a stunning woman in black standing at the window looking at him coldly. The woman''s pale green eyes revealed an extraordinary indifference, as if everything in the world were floating clouds in her eyes. Beside the woman is a snow fox with golden pupils. At this time, the snow fox is facing the little black Cub with four eyes. The sparks full of killing intention are constantly colliding in the air. "I didn''t even notice the woman standing at the window. Her accomplishments are unpredictable. It''s not good to listen to the tone!" Xiao Yihan tightly held the blood devil Luo and showed a dignified color in his eyes. "Ask you again, are you Xiao Yihan!" the woman looked at him indifferently and slowly pulled out a snow-white long sword. "Young master, I won''t change my name. I''m Xiao Yihan. What can I do for you so late?" Xiao Yihan waved the blood devil in his hand, picked his eyebrow and asked with a smile. "Someone hired me to kill you. You can die now!" the woman heard Xiao Yihan admit herself and looked at him indifferently. A gust of wind blew past and rushed to Xiao Yihan with a snow-white sword. "So fast!" looking at the snow-white sword that killed himself in front of him in an instant, Xiao Yihan exclaimed, and the blood demon Luo resisted the trend. "Boom" The blood devil Luo collided with the snow-white long sword, and Xiao Yihan''s body flew out in an instant. On the contrary, the woman still looked light at this time. It can be seen that Xiao Yihan obviously fell into the disadvantage in the first confrontation. "Roar" "Roar" At the same time, two animal roars sounded, and the little black cub and the snow fox also fought. "Girl, who hired you to kill me?" Xiao Yihan was full of vitality, and "thunder rain" came out. The crazy entanglement between thunder and blood turned the whole house into a purgatory like terror. The woman ignored Xiao Yihan. In her eyes, there was only one thing to kill Xiao Yihan at this time. "Ding" With a voice as light as a drop of water in an empty valley, the woman waved a snow-white sword and instantly turned into a dark green orchid. Looking at the orchid floating quietly in the air, Xiao Yihan''s pupils contracted fiercely. He felt that although the orchid looked delicate, it revealed that it was more powerful than his own thunder rain. It can be imagined that the power of the orchid is absolutely not weak. "Fight!" Xiao Yihan roared, and the soul lake suddenly boiled, and transparent soul needles immediately filled the surroundings of his body. "Whether you are male or female, those who block me die!" Xiao Yihan stared at a pair of congested pupils and rushed madly to the woman holding the blood demon Luo. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s crazy appearance, a trace of disdain appeared on the woman''s cold and beautiful face. The jade hand holding the snow-white sword gently raised, and Youlan quickly met Xiao Yihan. "Boom" Two terrible energies collided madly, and the sound of bombing sounded like thunder, and the fragile house collapsed quickly. After a long time, the energy disappears and the dust dissipates. Xiao Yihan held the blood devil tightly, and his body was half kneeling on the ground. Blood gushed out of him like a turbulent stream. On the contrary, the woman showed no signs of injury, and the victory or defeat was decided. "Poof" Spit out a mouthful of blood, Xiao Yihan''s face shows a trace of uninhibited smile, and the strong sense of war in his eyes reveals his unyielding nature. "Soul body weekend! You''re the strongest person I''ve ever met like me." Xiao Yihan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at the woman''s beautiful face, as if to keep her face in mind. When the orchid just blew on Xiao Yihan, it not only poured out strong vitality energy, but also released a soul attack no less than Xiao Yihan, which can be called terror. The woman''s light green eyes looked at Xiao Yihan coldly, as if watching how the prey was dying. "Roar" Seeing that Xiao Yihan was seriously injured, the little black cub who was fighting with the snow fox burst into a roar in an instant. Ignoring the crazy attack of snow fox, he quickly blocked in front of Xiao Yihan. A pair of purple eyes full of killing intention stared at the woman. "Poof" "What''s your name?" spit out a mouthful of blood again. Xiao Yihan asked with a faint smile. "Blood Tower! Mo linger!" the woman frowned and said coldly. It seemed that she didn''t want to waste any more time. After talking, the woman lifted the snow-white sword in her hand, and Sen''s cold vitality filled the whole room in an instant. Chapter 52 Xiao Yihan felt that death was so close to him for the first time. He felt the terrible smell revealed on the snow-white sword. A relieved smile appeared at the corners of Xiao Yihan''s mouth. "It''s a pity that I have no chance to propose marriage to your father." Xiao Yihan closed her eyes slightly. At this time, Yu Feifei''s shadow was full in Xiao Yihan''s mind. Her frown and smile tightly touched Xiao Yihan''s heartstrings. "Tick" I don''t know when two lines of clear tears fell on Xiao Yihan''s cheek. Facing death for the first time in his life, his heart was full of all kinds of reluctance. "Grandpa, I wish I could see you again. Unfortunately, I don''t have this chance. Master, i... poof..." As if talking to himself, Xiao Yihan lowered his head and let the tears wet the ground. Because he was too excited, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth. "Waste!" Mo linger looked at Xiao Yihan with tears on his face, and Xiumei frowned tightly. The snow-white long sword wrapped in the surging vitality cleaved at Xiao Yihan. "Roar" At this time, the little black cub roared, and two purple lights shot out of his eyes. He quickly met the deadly snow-white sword. The purple light, which can kill four grade monsters in a second, only lasted for a few seconds after touching the snow-white long sword, and then turned into nothingness. The long sword continued to attack Xiao Yihan, but was blocked by little black Cub with his body. "Ah woo" With a whine, the little black cub''s body flew out in an instant. Then a blood light exploded on it. "Xiaohei! Run! What do you care about me!" Xiao Yihan was stunned when he saw the body of Xiaohei cub flying out. He never thought that the little black cub who was bullied by himself would use his body to help him block the fatal sword at this critical moment. "Roar" Shaking the dust covered with blood on his body, the little black cub shook his dizzy head madly, roared and ran to Xiao Yihan again. The little black cub raised his head and stared at Mo linger coldly. There was a trace of disdain in his purple eyes. "You''re crazy! Get out of here!" With a strong sense of weakness coming from his body, Xiao Yihan roared at the little black cub and grabbed his body tightly. Maybe it''s because Xiao Yihan is too weak at this time. He was going to throw the little black cub out, but no matter how hard he tried, the little black cub''s body was motionless. Mo ling''er looked down at the people and animals in front of him, clenched the hand of the snow-white sword, and relaxed slowly. "Hey, hey! Little guy, I owe you Xiao Yihan in my life. If I can survive this time, you and I will be brothers in the future! Ha ha!" Feeling the indomitable momentum revealed by the little black cub, Xiao Yihan suddenly laughed, dragged his scarred body, clenched his teeth and stood up slowly. "I Xiao Yihan only have the soul of war death, and I can''t let you look down on me when I die, girl! Do it!" slowly picked up the blood demon Luo, Xiao Yihan looked at Mo linger faintly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Roar" Seeing Xiao Yihan standing up again, the little black cub also gave a roar of excitement. Gently licking the terrible wound split by Mo linger''s sword, the little black cub grinned at the tiger''s mouth and showed a bloodthirsty smile. Quietly looking at Xiao Yihan''s bloody appearance, Mo linger''s pale green pupils suddenly gushed out two groups of water mist. "What is this?" Feeling the two lines of clear tears falling from the corners of her eyes, Mo linger frowned tightly, and a sense of incomprehension welled up in her heart. For killer organizations like blood house, every killer is unique. Their only common feature is that they have no tears. The members of the blood building have been instilled with a different way of survival from ordinary people since childhood. From the beginning of cultivation, they lived in the hell of blood and fire. Because of this, every member of the blood building is the strongest person who can be alone. Seven emotions and six desires are too far away for them. They are demons living in darkness. In their view, the world is divided into two kinds: living and dead. Gently wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Mo linger looked at the two crystal drops on her fingertips and looked curiously at Xiao Yihan. "Ha ha, the world says that the blood tower is terrible, but in my opinion, you are pathetic. He vomited a mouthful of thick blood, and Xiao Yihan looked at Mo linger indifferently, with pity in his eyes. "Have I seen you somewhere?" Mo Ling stared at Xiao Yihan with a pair of light green pupils, and let her tears slip from her pretty face like beads, regardless. "Fight if you want, kill if you want! What nonsense! Torture me? When have we met!" Xiao Yihan clenched his gums, and his anger burst out in his eyes. In his opinion, Mo linger''s delay in killing him is to torture him. However, Mo linger''s heart has already become a mess at the moment. "I don''t know why, seeing you like this, my heart seems to be pricked by a needle. The master told me before that this is the feeling of heartache. I haven''t felt it in the past, but now I really hurt." Mo linger threw away the snow-white sword in her hand. The jade hand gently touched her chest, and the other hand firmly grasped the Phoenix Pendant on her neck, as if the pendant could alleviate part of her pain. "Poor! Pathetic! Pathetic!" Xiao Yihan looked at Mo ling''er and sighed gently. His anger disappeared. He could see that Mo ling''er was really in pain. "Ouch" The golden pupil snow fox, who had been quiet all the time, let out a cry, gently jumped onto Mo linger''s fragrant shoulder, stretched out a small pink tongue to help her lick her tears. "Tick" A drop of tears fell down Mo linger''s pretty face and happened to hit the Phoenix Pendant, making a slightly inaudible sound. "Hoo! As a blood tower killer, I have failed at the moment, but I must take your life anyway." After a long time, Mo ling''er took a heavy breath, calmed the strong fluctuation in his heart a little, and picked up the snow-white sword on the ground again. "What''s the ink? Let''s start!" Xiao Yihan smiled lightly, held the blood devil Luo and pointed to Mo linger, with no surprise on his face. "Roar" Knowing that the battle was inevitable, the little black cub also regained his spirit. With a roar, a thin black air immediately surrounded it. "Go to hell!" Xiao Yihan roared, waved the blood demon Luo and cut off Mo linger''s forehead. Stimulated and roared by Xiao Yihan''s blood, the blood light released by the blood demon Luo became more intense. The red light filled the room, like Shura hell. "Roar" Without waiting for Mo linger to start, the golden pupil snow fox climbing on her shoulder roared. Two golden lights shot out of the pupil and rushed to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan couldn''t dodge because the distance was too close. "Buzz" When the golden light entered the body, Xiao Yihan immediately felt the surrounding space, suddenly illusory. Soon he found that he had been in a palace at this time. The magnificent palace was particularly dazzling. The crowd like a popular cloud passed by him. Flirtatious women danced around him. The graceful and attractive dance seemed to have the magic of seducing the soul. "My wound is gone!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, touching his body. Walking in the corridor paved with gold bricks and looking at the hundreds of millions of people worshipping around, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt an inexplicable pride in his heart. "The world is so big that who can compete! Hahaha!" Xiao Yihan looked around and couldn''t help laughing. "Roar" Suddenly a roar sounded, two purple lights shot straight through the brilliant palace, and everything around dissipated slowly. "I... what''s the matter?" felt the pain from his body, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually recovered their clarity. After shaking his dizzy head, Xiao Yihan found that he had returned to his former appearance, and everything seemed to have not changed at all. A long snow-white sword hung over his head, and the cold kept coming, as if it could fall at any time and take his life. "Little black!" Looking back fiercely, Xiao Yihan found that the little black cub had fainted when he didn''t know. The turbid blood kept flowing out, and he had more air and less air. "I can''t do it!" Mo linger roared painfully, and the jade hand holding the sword trembled violently at this time. "You kill me!" Xiao Yihan stared at Mo ling''er with bloodshot eyes, grabbed the snow-white long sword and slashed it to his neck. Although he didn''t know what had happened, Xiao Yihan knew that Xiao Hei must have become such a to save him. His strong sense of guilt made him no longer have the desire to live. Mo Ling''s jade trembled slightly, and the snow-white long sword flew away. Her heart strongly wanted to stop Xiao Yihan, but as a killer instinct, she chose to wait. "Ding Dong" The blade of the sword cleaved down hard, and it happened to cleave on the iron chain holding the pendant, making a clear sound of exhortation. A stream of blood quickly flowed out along Xiao Yihan''s neck and rushed to the pendant along the iron chain. "God will torture me too!" Xiao Yi smiled bitterly, his head sank, and the whole person fell back heavily. At this time, suddenly a blue and black light gushed out of the two pendants, and everything in the house was swallowed in an instant. It seemed that time was fixed at this moment. Chapter 53 "Hahaha! Qing snake king! Today I Xiao Yihan will walk on behalf of heaven and kill you beast!" a young man holding a huge red and black sword looked at the huge cave opposite and shouted with a wild smile. The young man is Xiao Yihan. At this time, he went out of the school for the first time and entered the dangerous divine world alone. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a green evil wind blew in the cave. After a long time, the evil wind subsided, and a giant snake with no tail at all appeared at high altitude. The giant snake is huge and full of thick scales. Its head seems to be the size of the sun. People will feel timid when they look at it. It is exactly what Xiao Yihan said about the snake king of the Qing Dynasty. Xiao Yihan floats in the air. Compared with the snake king of the Qing Dynasty, he is like an ant compared with a dragon, but even so, the momentum revealed by the two is even the same. "Little doll, I have been young and vigorous, but now that you have challenged me, you have only two ways to go." the king of the snake of the Qing Dynasty spits out words, and a pair of black pupils are full of yin and ruthless color. "Oh? I want to listen to those two roads?" playing with the red and black sword in his hand, Xiao Yihan showed a funny smile on his face. "First, put your spirit here and make me a slave and maid for life and death. Second, the gods and souls will die and never be reborn! Which one do you choose? Hahaha!" the Qing snake king laughed wildly, but his arrogant appearance didn''t seem contrary at all. "If that''s the case, I''ll have to kill you." disdainfully glanced, Xiao Yihan''s cold light flashed in his eyes, holding the sword and rushed to the head of the Qing snake king. "Die!" The snake king of the Qing Dynasty snorted coldly, a big mouth that seemed to swallow heaven and earth opened in an instant, and a thick liquid full of fishy smell rushed madly to Xiao Yihan. "Don''t be ashamed of your little skills! Hahaha!" Xiao Yihan laughed, and the hand holding the sword burst out a blue light. When the light poured into the sword, a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth rushed out of the sword. "Out!" With Xiao Yihan''s roar, he immediately cut out a full hundred feet, as if he could cut the blue light pattern of the void, and rushed frantically to the snake king of the Qing Dynasty. Where the blue light pattern passes, everything is extinguished and turned into nothingness. The viscous liquid that the snake king of the Qing Dynasty spits out to block out the sky and the sun is also evaporated completely in an instant, leaving only a nothingness in the air, which can be called extremely terrible. "At a young age, he has reached the double heaven of the God King. His talent is terrible. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant. The genius died prematurely!" feeling the terrible power from the blue light pattern, the king of the snake of the Qing Dynasty couldn''t help sighing. Just as the blue light pattern was about to hit the Qing snake king, the Qing snake king''s tail waved fiercely and broke it in an instant. "Boom" A deafening roar sounded, and the Qing snake king''s tail even shed blood like a river. "Careless! Careless! What kind of sword is your sword? It''s so sharp!" felt the sharp pain from the tail, and there was a look of fear in the eyes of the Qing snake king. "This sword is the treasure of my life. I named it the elegy of God, which is dedicated to killing evil gods like you!" Xiao Yihan stroked the red and black sword in his hand and said with a light smile. "It''s the supreme treasure of this life. The strength of the supreme treasure of this life is directly affected by your talent. It seems that there will be another great figure in the future, but it still needs to be decided in the future." the king of the snake of the Qing Dynasty stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. "It''s a waste of time to talk too much nonsense! You can die!" With the roar of Xiao Yihan, the God rose to the sky in an instant. "Boom" Suddenly a roar sounded, and the sword body of God''s Elegy expanded countless times, more than twice as big as the body of the Qing snake king. In the vast sky, at this time, the elegy of God seems to have occupied half the space. The huge sword body shines cold, and the dry and hot sky is much colder. "How could it be!! how could a divine king have such powerful divine power!" seeing the elegy of God in the sky, the king of snake was shocked. "Roar" In a hurry, the Qing snake king roared, and his huge body was divided into nine in an instant. The nine reduced versions of the Qing snake king, regardless of the God''s Elegy in the sky, rushed frantically to Xiao Yihan''s body. "Hum! The older you are, the more confused you are!" looking at the nine crazy snake kings, Xiao Yihan sneered. Just when the snake king of the Qing Dynasty was about to bite Xiao Yihan, a blue mask wrapped Xiao Yihan in an instant, and then two big blue hands appeared behind Xiao Yihan. "Click" The blue big hand grabbed the Qing snake king and just squeezed it gently. It was like crushing an ant. It was very easy to be crushed. "Click" "Click" The crisp sound kept ringing, and in an instant there were only three of the nine Qing snake kings left. "Run!" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s terror, there was only one thought left in the mind of the Qing snake king. Run away! "Hoo" An evil wind blew, and the three Qing snake kings suddenly synthesized one, but it was obviously much smaller than at the beginning. "Little doll! Wait for me! I will make you die!" the snake king of the Qing Dynasty scolded angrily, turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared into the sky. "I, Xiao Yihan, have never missed anything!" looking at the dark sky, Xiao Yihan flashed a look of disdain in his eyes. "Go!" Eyes closed slightly, accompanied by Xiao Yihan''s complex gesture, the elegy of God in the sky suddenly collapsed, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into red and black lights and disappeared into the sky. "Come back!" fiercely opened his eyes, Xiao Yihan roared, and a stream of Tao air that destroyed the sky and the earth suddenly blew up in the sky. "Pa" With the sad song of God floating back to Xiao Yihan''s hand, a pale old man with white hair hit him heavily in front of him. The white haired old man is the human incarnation of the snake king of the Qing Dynasty. At this time, he looks very weak. The world of Tao in his body has been broken. If he is not rescued in time, he may be scared at any time. "Little bastard, will you die?" the king of the snake of the Qing Dynasty stared at Xiao Yihan with a pair of black pupils, and shouted coldly. "Hum! You do all kinds of evil, and you deserve your retribution!" Xiao Yihan glanced at the snake king with disdain, and the elegy of God in his hand had been raised slowly. "Hahaha! I think the Qing snake has traversed the divine world for countless years. Today, it was planted in the hands of you suckling boy. It''s sad! Sad! Sad! Sad! Hahaha!" The snake king of the Qing Dynasty laughed wildly, and suddenly a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth came out from him. "Bad! The old bastard will explode!" Xiao Yihan was shocked, and the elegy of God waved quickly, but it was too late. "Boom" "Boom" The roar continued to sound, and the self explosion of the strong in the divine kingdom was extremely terrible. The whole blood refining place suddenly turned into nothingness within a radius of ten thousand miles, and some fierce animals with weak strength turned into a wisp of black smoke in an instant. Three days later, a stunning woman came to the place where Xiao Yihan fought with the snake king of the Qing Dynasty. Although the woman was wrapped in plain clothes, it did not affect the extraordinary dust and immortality revealed by her whole body. The pink lips and graceful posture make people have unlimited reverie. "Hmm? Why is this person injured so badly!" the woman''s pale green eyes stared at Xiao Yihan, who was dying on the ground, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Forget it, it''s important to save people!" without much consideration, the woman quickly picked up Xiao Yihan''s body, turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared between heaven and earth. Chapter 54 "The old man burst into flames! He almost killed me..." feeling the pain all over, Xiao Yihan rubbed his blurred eyes and scolded angrily. "Are you awake? You are brave enough. There are many crises in the land of blood refining. You ran to the depths." The soft voice sounded slowly, and a beautiful figure appeared in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "Are you?" looking at the girl sitting beside him, Xiao Yihan found that he was no longer in the place of blood refining. Looking at the elegant decoration in the room and smelling a unique fragrance, he knew that he was in a girl''s boudoir. "My name is mo ling''er. I happened to pass by the place of blood refining. Seeing that you were seriously injured, I decided to bring you here without permission." Mo ling''er smiled at Xiao Yihan and picked up a green glass bottle beside him. "Thank you, Miss Mo, for saving me. My great kindness is unforgettable. I Xiao Yihan will be a good newspaper in the future!" hearing that Mo linger saved himself, Xiao Yihan quickly struggled to get up and thank him. However, as soon as Xiao Yihan twisted his body, a sharp pain rushed into his mind. The tearing pain made his handsome face begin to twist. "Well, I see what you mean. It''s not easy for you to move now. The most important thing now is that you take good care of your body first and talk about other things later." Mo linger gently pressed Xiao Yihan''s body and said with a smile. "Open your mouth and drink this bottle of Hongmeng real water first." after that, Mo linger opened the glass bottle in his hand. As soon as the glass bottle was opened, the whole room was filled with a refreshing smell. Opening his mouth, Xiao Yihan quietly watched Mo linger pour Hongmeng real water into his mouth, and an inexplicable feeling suddenly rushed into his heart. "Alas! I think Xiao Yihan has been lonely all his life. No one has been so gentle to me except younger martial sister." Xiao Yihan thought to himself with a slight sigh. "OK! You can rest here first. I have something to go out." Mo linger put away the glass bottle, said with a smile, got up and went out of the house. "It''s unimaginable to have such kind-hearted people in the divine world. Sure enough, good and evil coexist in the world." Xiao Yihan looked at the roof and muttered softly. Before long, the house began to gush strong Hongmeng Qi. Wandering in the Hongmeng Qi, Xiao Yihan''s body healed rapidly with the naked eye. In this way, under the care of Mo linger, after a month''s rest, Xiao Yihan''s body completely recovered. Moreover, after this injury, Xiao Yihan had a blessing in disguise, and the Chlamys farreri section in shenhuangjing loosened. However, the atmosphere today is somewhat different. Xiao Yihan and Mo linger stand outside the house side by side for a long time. They seem to have something on their minds. "Where are you going next?" Mo linger glanced at Xiao Yihan and asked with a smile. After a month, they had a preliminary understanding of each other. Mo linger inexplicably cared about Xiao Yihan''s next trip. "Hahaha! The world is so big that everywhere is my home. It''s you, the elf family can''t live without you, the queen!" touched Mo linger''s head, and Xiao Yihan laughed freely. "It''s also idle to stay in the elf family alone, so I want to take risks with you. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Mo linger looked at Xiao Yihan''s voice getting smaller and smaller. In the end, he could hardly hear what he was talking about, and his gorgeous face was inexplicably rosy. "Yes! I can''t wait! With you by my side, I don''t need to worry about my injury! Ha ha!" Xiao Yihan tried to restrain the strong emotional fluctuation in his heart, but he couldn''t help laughing. "In that case, let''s pack up and go!" feeling Xiao Yihan''s inner excitement, Mo linger''s heart was also very warm at the moment. After seeing him, he quickly returned to the house. Looking at the beautiful shadow of Mo linger''s disappearance, Xiao Yihan''s hands tightly clenched into a fist. At the moment, a strange feeling rose in his heart. "As long as I Xiao Yihan is still there, I will protect you even if I fight my life." looking at the cloudy sky, Xiao Yihan''s eyes showed a trace of firmness and muttered to himself. "Wow! Look how beautiful this flower is!" On the top of the mountain, Mo linger ran to Xiao Yihan with a dark purple divine flower and shouted. After they came out, they went straight into the land of blood refining. In the land of blood refining, Xiao Yihan is looking for an opportunity to break through the realm of the divine emperor, while upholding justice with Mo linger. His days are also natural and unrestrained. Unconsciously, the two have been walking together for ten years. Although Xiao Yihan still didn''t break through the shenhuang realm, this time is the most comfortable and happy day for him. "This is the fairy magic flower. There is a little-known story about this flower! Do you want to hear it?" Xiao Yihan took the fairy magic flower from Mo linger''s hand, sat on the grass and said with a mysterious smile. "Want to hear! Want to hear! Speak quickly!" Mo ling''er quickly nodded and squatted beside Xiao Yihan. His pale green eyes were full of expectation. Seeing Mo linger''s eagerness, Xiao Yihan smiled at the corners of his mouth, thought a little and said "It is said that in ancient times, the immortal and the devil were hostile forces. There was more than one war between the immortal and the devil. Men, women, young and old all hated each other''s race. But it was in this case that a beautiful young woman inadvertently saved a badly injured demon youth." "They have lived together for eight years. They fall in love with each other over time. But suddenly one day, the demon boy left the woman and returned to the demon family for special reasons." "In this case, is that woman going to suffer?" Mo ling''er asked anxiously, frowning Xiumei. "That''s right! After the Xianzu people knew about it, they flew into a rage and asked for the execution of the woman. How could a thin woman be an opponent of a race, and finally the woman was sentenced to death." Xiao Yihan sighed softly. "What about the demon boy? Just ignore her life and death?" Mo ling''er asked angrily. "Ha ha! It''s just a story. Look how anxious you are." Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly, shook his head and continued, "on the day of the woman''s execution, which demon boy appeared, and tens of thousands of demon troops followed behind him." "What the woman didn''t expect was that the boy he accidentally saved was the young master of the whole demon family, that is, the only son of the demon emperor at that time." "Which woman did he save?" Mo linger looked forward to Xiao Yihan and asked. "When the people of the fairy family saw the arrival of the demon family army, where did they take care of the executed women, they were on alert." "Just then, the demon family young master stood up. He went to the fairy family alone, and the whole demon family army watched him quietly." "Just when all the people of the fairy family didn''t understand what the situation was, the young master of the demon family came to the woman and squatted down to propose to the woman." Hearing Mo linger''s pale green eyes suddenly ripple, at the moment, her mind is full of the picture of the demon boy proposing to the woman regardless of the surrounding threats. "However, it was not as smooth as expected. Although the woman was very moved and agreed to the proposal of the young master of the demon family, the king of the immortal and demon families did not bless them." "With the two people hugging each other tightly, the immortal and devil families immediately became a sensation. The demon emperor and the Immortal Emperor appeared at the same time, ready to strangle their feelings in the cradle." "Forced and helpless, the little Lord and woman of the demon family announced that they had separated from the immortal and demon families and were ready to live a free and unrestrained life. However, the immortal and demon families did not intend to let them go. The demon emperor and the Immortal Emperor shot at the same time and smashed their spirits." "How could this happen..." Mo linger''s pale green eyes were already red and whispered softly. With a helpless shrug, Xiao Yihan handed the fairy magic flower to Mo ling''er and continued: "The two people died without separation. When their consciousness was about to disappear, the little Lord of the demon family and the woman kissed together gently. Finally, the broken spirits of the two people turned into this kind of dark purple flower, which was called Fairy Magic flower by the world and a symbol of undying love until death." "Is this love?" he gently stroked the fairy magic flower in his hand. Mo linger''s eyes couldn''t help glancing aside at Xiao Yihan, who was expressionless. Chapter 55 "Ling''er, I feel I''m going to break through!" Xiao Yihan took back the elegy of God and said in surprise. Mo ling''er, who was pounding the corpse of the devil burning beast, heard Xiao Yihan''s words and showed a complicated expression on her pretty face. "That''s a good thing! After more than 20 years, you are finally about to achieve your goal. Moreover, after you break through the shenhuang realm, you can go back to your school. Presumably, your younger martial sister misses you very much." Mo linger squeezed out a smile and whispered. But her voice became weaker and weaker. In the end, she could hardly hear what she was saying. In the past, Mo linger often heard Xiao Yihan mention his younger martial sister. She can hear from Xiao Yihan''s tone that Xiao Yihan has extraordinary feelings for his younger martial sister. "I promised Shifu that I would make my own heaven and earth in the divine world. So I won''t go back when I haven''t been able to stand in the divine world." he shook his head slowly, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes showed a hint of linglie''s war intention. The divine world is so big that it''s not easy to make your own world. Mo linger heard Xiao Yihan''s words and showed an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth. "OK! You can eat!" Mo ling''er smiled sweetly at Xiao Yihan and handed over the prepared cooked meat of the devil burning beast. Standing on the top of the bloody devil mountain, looking at the hot blood gushing below, Xiao Yihan''s face showed a trace of disdain. "Ling''er, you help me protect my hair, and I will come out soon!" Chong Mo ling''er told me, and Xiao Yihan jumped into the blood inflammation. Seeing Xiao Yihan disappear in the blood inflammation, Mo linger doesn''t have the slightest worry. She knows that with Xiao Yihan''s strength, such powerful blood inflammation is not a worry at all. "No one wants to come here with me!" the jade hand clenched his fist, and Mo Ling''s pale green eyes showed a look of awe. As time went by, the pressure from blood inflammation became stronger and stronger. Xiao Yihan had reached the critical juncture of breakthrough at this time. Suddenly, the originally cloudless sky suddenly became like purgatory terror. Then a monster head entangled by black flame suddenly appeared above Mo linger''s head. "Bad! Devil burning beast emperor!" Mo linger stared at the monster''s head above his head, and a pair of light green pupils were full of worry. "You killed my child?" the monster vomited and stared at Mo Ling''s son and roared in a low voice. "It''s none of my business that your child died! I didn''t see your child, let alone kill it!" Mo linger frowned and shouted. Although he said so, Mo linger''s heart had already become a mess. Recalling the demon burning beast just eaten, Mo ling''er had a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry. "Ha ha! Little girl, it''s not good to lie! Since you''ve done it, you have to admit that your body is full of the smell of my child. Who else did you kill? Take your life!" the demon burning beast emperor roared, spit out a huge wave of flame that blocks out the sky and the sun, and rushed madly to Mo ling''er. "Hum! I killed you, so what! If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Mo ling''er snorted coldly, and a faint sense of killing appeared in her pale green eyes. "Go!" With Mo linger''s soft cry, a pale green lotus quickly met the huge wave of fire. "Zizizi" Green lotus collided with the huge waves of fire, and suddenly burst out a harsh sound. Qinglian quietly plunges into the center of the huge wave of fire and allows the black flame to burn continuously, which can avert danger every time. Moreover, with the extinction and rebirth again and again, Qinglian grew stronger and stronger. It didn''t take long for Qinglian to release more power than the flame waves. "What a strong way of life!" the demon burning beast emperor looked at the green lotus that was eroding the flame, and a pair of empty pupils showed a color of horror. Although the demon burning beast emperor said so, Mo linger''s show eyebrow wrinkled tightly. She knew her own situation. In order to stop the devil burning beast emperor, Mo linger used her unique skill as soon as she came up, and every time Qinglian died and reborn, she had to spend a lot of Hongmeng Qi. At this time, she felt that she was a little overwhelmed. "Let me see if it''s your way of life or my way of destruction!" the demon inflammation beast emperor roared, and the black inflammation in the sky immediately boiled. I saw the huge flame wave that was already terrible. At this time, it began to disperse and condense into a crazy burning flame magic knife. "Crush her!" The demon burning beast emperor roared, and tens of thousands of flame sabres pierced the space and shot at Qinglian quickly. "Boom" "Boom" Bursts of roar sounded. Under the crazy attack of the flame sabre, Qinglian immediately became in danger. "I must hold on!" Mo linger stared at the sky, his silver teeth clenched, and his Hongmeng Qi seemed to want no money. Hurry to the green lotus. "Poof" A mouthful of blood burst out at once. Mo linger''s gorgeous face had turned white at this time. It could be seen that she was about to lose her support. "I thought you were so powerful! It turned out you were just a paper tiger! Ha ha!" the demon burning beast emperor laughed, and the power released by the black flame immediately strengthened a little. "Brush" At this time, the blood inflammation below suddenly boiled up, and then a red and black giant sword rushed out of the blood inflammation and shot straight at the demon inflammation beast emperor in the sky. "Insect carving skill!" the demon burning beast emperor disdained to glance at the red and black giant sword, waved a black flame at will and wrapped it tightly. "Bang" The black flame tightly wrapped in the red and black giant sword didn''t hold on for two seconds, and instantly turned into nothingness. "How could it be!" the demon burning beast emperor exclaimed in disbelief, staring at the red and black giant sword with more and more terror, and a panic color appeared in a pair of empty pupils. But it''s too late. The demon burning beast emperor has missed the best defense time. At this time, it can only deal with it in a hurry. "Kill the devil!" With a roar, the red and black giant sword suddenly burst out a hot murderous gas that destroyed the sky and the earth, and then a killing word composed of blue sword light was fiercely chopped on the head of the demon Yan beast emperor. "Boom" The demon burning beast Emperor didn''t even have any room to resist. He turned directly into powder and completely disappeared between heaven and earth. Seeing that the demon burning beast emperor had died, Mo linger''s tight nerves completely relaxed. As soon as he was soft, he fell down to the ground. At this time, a pair of powerful arms gently hugged her body and felt the unique warmth. Mo linger''s mouth showed a moving smile. "This is the first time you hold me!" Mo ling''er looked at Xiao Yihan in front of him, revealing an inexplicable feeling in his light green eyes. "Are you all right?" Xiao Yihan hurriedly asked, gently helping Mo linger wipe the blood off the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he felt a strong worry inexplicably in his heart. He didn''t know why he saw that Mo linger was injured. Xiao Yihan was extremely distressed. "You... You... Can you protect me all the time?" Mo linger whispered with a bright face and red without answering Xiao Yihan''s words. Seeing Mo linger''s timid and moving appearance, Xiao Yihan felt a strong desire for protection and was eager to promise her. But Xiao Yihan is not a fool. He understands the meaning of Mo linger''s words. After waiting for Xiao Yihan''s response for a long time, Mo linger showed a trace of bitterness in the corners of her mouth. Seeing the dignified color on Xiao Yihan''s face, her pale green eyes filled with strong disappointment. "I''m fine. Let me go!" Mo linger said something calmly, ready to break away from Xiao Yihan''s arms, but she found that Xiao Yihan held her firmly no matter how hard she tried. "What do you mean? Make it clear!" Mo linger shouted. His feelings for more than 20 years could no longer be suppressed, and the two lines burst into tears. "Ling''er, I want to protect you all my life, but you also know that my road is destined to be very uneasy. I''m afraid I don''t have this ability." Xiao Yihan trembled when he saw Mo ling''er''s pear blossom with rain. "You fool, am I the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger broke his tears into laughter, buried his head in Xiao Yihan''s arms and scolded softly. "Ling''er, I Xiao Yihan swear here! As long as I am alive, I will protect you! Unless I die!..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, Mo linger stretched out his jade hand and gently blocked Xiao Yihan''s mouth. "I don''t want you to talk about life and death. I just want you to have me in your heart!" he shook his head gently, and Mo linger showed a sweet smile. "I have two boundary heart stones, which are gifts from my master. Now let them be our witness! When I stand at the peak of the divine world, I will become a fairy couple with you!" Xiao Yihan said, taking out two jade stones with unknown material from his arms. "The Jiexin stone can record everything. I want to write our names on it and carve it into a dragon and Phoenix shape to make a pendant. What do you think?" Mo linger took the Jiexin stone from Xiao Yihan''s hand and whispered. "OK! It''s all up to you!" Chapter 56 Hazy, Xiao Yihan felt that bursts of crispness came from his body, just like the spring breeze blowing his face. "Tick" "Tick" With a series of soft sounds, Xiao Yihan felt that his face began to wet, and then there came an intoxicating fragrance and softness between his lips. After a long time, all the feelings disappeared. Xiao Yihan felt that his brain gradually regained consciousness. "Ling''er! Don''t go! It''s me! It''s all me! I failed to protect you! Ling''er..." Tears soaked his eyes. Xiao Yihan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and tried to open his eyes. It was dark, and he still stayed in the broken house of Liuxin inn. "Is all this a dream? But why is everything so real?" feeling the weakness all over, Xiao Yihan whispered secretly holding the Dragon Pendant on his chest. "Ah woo" A low roar sounded, and Xiao Hei''s figure appeared beside Xiao Yihan. "Xiao Hei! Are you all right?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, looking at the intact Xiao Hei. You know, they have just experienced a big war. Xiao Yihan still clearly remembers that Xiao Hei is half dead. "What''s going on? Are we all dead?" Xiao Yihan touched himself, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. At the moment, there was no trace of injury on his body. There was no pain except the weakness caused by lack of vitality. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei turned his eyes, rubbed his body with his head and brought him a piece of white paper. Sitting up, Xiao Yihan took the white paper from the small black mouth. Looking at the joking color in Xiaohei''s eyes, a trace of doubt appeared on Xiao Yihan''s face. Opening the white paper, Xiao Yihan found that it was full of words. The beautiful font seemed to reveal the master''s extraordinary temperament. "Brother Han..." Seeing the first two words, Xiao Yihan''s expression suddenly became nervous, and scenes rushed to his heart. At the moment, a beautiful shadow clearly appeared in his mind. "Brother Han, part of my memory has been restored, and I have recalled the days when we were together in the past." "How I wish I could go down with you again, but I can''t leave the blood building now. After this mission, I hope we can meet again. If I have regained my freedom at that time, I will be with you in the world of mortals." Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s teeth clenched tightly together, and his hand holding the paper trembled slightly at the moment. "Xuelou... I said I would protect you all my life. No matter where you are, I will save you!" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, showing an unprecedented firmness in his pupils. "Brother Han, you are in danger now. After you wake up, take your partner and leave quickly. I will help you recover from your injury. I must leave now. Shifu is calling me. If I don''t go back, once Shifu comes over, you will die. How I wish to be with you, but fortune makes people." At this time, Xiao Yihan could not help crying again. The memory of his previous life was restored, which made him have more than all feelings for Mo linger. From the lines, he could feel Mo linger''s pain and helplessness. "Don''t fall back to Rizhen. There must be Shen Hao''s people in ambush. Brother Han, remember, linger is still the former linger. I will always wait for you and wait for you to save me!" After reading the letter, Xiao Yihan gently breathed out. After collecting the letter, Xiao Yihan quickly stood up and looked at the night sky with the silver moon hanging outside, showing a trace of complex emotion on his face. Even if Mo ling''er didn''t say it, Xiao Yihan could guess that he was from Shenhao sect. Among the martial arts disciples he offended, only he had the strength to put up such a big array. "Shen Hao, Shen Hao! Should I thank you or hate you?" Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and muttered to himself. "Roar" Seeing Xiao Yihan laughing and angry, Xiao Hei stared at him and gave a low roar. "Ha ha! Let''s go!" laughed, and Xiao Yihan jumped down the building with Xiao Hei. The cold wind was bleak in the street, and there was no one. By moonlight, we could see the strong murderous spirit on Xiao Yihan''s face. "Hum! It''s time to go back and calculate the general ledger with Shen Hao." Xiao Yi snorted coldly and quickly fled to the distance to see the direction in which he ran, which was where Wuzong was. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind roared, and the already cold night seemed more seeping at this time. At the speed of Xiao Yihan, he ran out of the town and ran to the mountain quickly. Just as Xiao Yihan was on his way, a vague figure came out of the shadow slowly. "Who!" Xiao Yihan felt a faint sense of killing, had stopped his figure, pulled out the bleeding demon Luo and shouted, "Giggle, where is my little brother going so impatiently?" With the sound of a charming smile, a coquettish woman twisted her small waist and appeared in Xiao Yihan''s line of sight. From the outside, the woman looks like a weak and charming girl. She can feel the cold spirit revealed in her green pupils. Xiao Yihan understands that this woman must not be simple. "I don''t know why the girl is called Zhuxia? I don''t think we know each other?" Xiao Yihan looked at the woman suspiciously and said. "Roar" At this time, Xiao Yihan''s little black fiercely roared with hate. A pair of purple eyes stared at the woman, flashing cold light, and showed his teeth as if he wanted to swallow the woman alive. "Giggle, although we never know each other, I am really familiar with it." the woman stared at Xiao Hei, covered her mouth and smiled. After looking at the woman and Xiao Hei, Xiao Yihan''s heart has gone to the bottom and his hand holding the blood devil Luo can''t help tightening. "Hahaha, Xiao Hei is my friend. Since you two know each other, as the saying goes, you love me and you love me! Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Xiao Yihan laughed and walked slowly towards the woman. "Roar" Xiao Hei looked at Xiao Yihan suspiciously and roared. His purple eyes were full of anxiety. "Giggle, I like to have a long talk with a handsome man like my little brother." the woman licked her rosy lips, looked at Xiao Yihan coming slowly and said with a smile. "Roar" Xiao Hei couldn''t wait any longer. With a roar, he madly rushed to the woman. "Wow! Are you so anxious!" the woman looked at Xiao Hei unchanged. With a gentle wave of her jade hand, a cool green gas rushed to Xiao Hei quickly. "Go to hell!" At this time, Xiao Yihan had come to the woman and shouted. Holding the blood devil Luo, he stabbed the woman''s chest. "Cluck, little brother, you are dishonest!" the woman seemed to have expected Xiao Yihan to be like this. With a slight twist, she appeared behind Xiao Yihan in an instant. "Go with that bastard!" a cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes, raised her hand and slapped Xiao Yihan on his back. Xiao Yihan''s body immediately flew forward. "Boom" "Boom" Two roars sounded at the same time, and Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei hit the ground hard. "This woman is so strong!" gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and Xiao Yihan showed a look of horror in his eyes. Just now, the woman just slapped Xiao Yihan into a slight injury, and Xiao Yihan felt that the woman did not use vitality, that is to say, the woman only used pure strength to beat him. "Giggle, sneak attack is not a good habit. Since you want to die, the slave family can only help you..." she whispered to me reluctantly, and then a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Run separately!" ignoring the woman, Xiao Yihan shouted at Xiao hei and quickly got up and rushed up the mountain. "Giggle, my little brother is really cunning... Do you think you can escape from my palm?" the woman smiled, showing a trace of disdain in her eyes, and a green fragrance rushed around in an instant. Soon, within a hundred miles, the edge was covered with this green gas, and Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei had been tightly wrapped by the green gas and pulled back to the woman. "Bitch! There are so many means!" Xiao Yihan scolded, looked at the green gas everywhere, and immediately felt a headache. Chapter 57 "Cluck cluck, little brother, do you think we can handle you?" the woman timidly attached to Xiao Yihan''s ear and whispered. People who don''t know the situation thought it was a whisper between lovers when they saw this scene, but they don''t know that Xiao Yihan''s heart has become a mess at the moment. "Bitch, if you have the ability, you will duel with me after I recover! I don''t have any strength now. You are invincible!" Xiao Yihan shouted at the woman. When he removed all the so-called Jianghu morality, he was also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. "Roar" Xiao Hei roared at the woman, and the clenched tiger teeth made a harsh creak. "Giggle! I won''t tease you anymore. Let''s do it! I''m also a little hungry at this time. Just try to make my dinner!" the woman smiled, and her beautiful body slowly changed in Xiao Yihan''s shocked pupils. Soon, a giant green snake with a length of more than ten meters, puffing its scarlet tongue, appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. Staring at the emerald scales glittering in the moonlight, Xiao Yihan swallowed his mouth hard. Generally, monsters can only take shape after reaching the seventh grade, and the monster in front of Xiao Yihan obviously reaches the level above the seventh grade, that is, it is equivalent to the strong man above the level of human generals. "Green Lin Python above the seventh grade, it''s over!" Xiao Yihan muttered helplessly. His eyes full of war spirit were also gray at the moment. "Brush" At this time, two dazzling purple lights shot at the head of the green Lin Python like lightning. "ZA, you dare to be arrogant if you didn''t kill you in the monster empire! I don''t know how your mother will react when she sees your head!" Qinglin Python stared at Xiaohei coldly, waved his tail gently, and the two purple lights disappeared in an instant. "Roar" Hearing Qinglin Python''s words, Xiaohei''s purple pupils filled with blood in an instant. He stared at Qinglin Python angrily. The tiger struggled violently, trying to get rid of the green gas tightly wrapped around him. "What has Xiaohei experienced?" Xiao Yihan frowned tightly when he saw Xiaohei''s painful appearance. "I said monster! Do you know who I am?" Xiao Yihan looked at Qinglin python. His arrogant face was just different from his decadence. "Oh? Are you the illegitimate son of the eagle king?" Qinglin Python stared at Xiao Yihan and laughed. "I don''t know the eagle king. I''m the apprentice of the wine maniac! You know that the wine maniac will shake three times when he starts a fire. I advise you to let me go! Otherwise, the wine maniac will pull out your snake Lin one by one, and I can''t control it." Xiao Yihan looked at the green Lin python with a look of being beaten and shouted. "Wine madman? If he were here, I might think about what you said, but the old guy wasn''t here. Even if he killed you, I don''t think he dared to go to the monster Empire to trouble me!" the huge snake head of Qinglin Python stuck to Xiao Yihan''s face, stretched out his scarlet tongue, gently licked his face and laughed wildly. "After..." "Oh! Why is this wine so hard to drink today? If you soak snake gall, it may be improved." At this time, an old voice suddenly remembered that a white haired old man with a wine gourd suddenly appeared beside Xiao Yihan. "Master! How could you be here!" Xiao Yihan looked at the old man around him and shouted in surprise. He didn''t expect that the wine madman would really appear. "I''m counting that your boy will be in distress this trip, so come and have a look on the way!" the wine madman lay limply on the ground, shook the wine gourd and said slowly, without paying any attention to the green Lin Python in front of him. Although the wine madman said lightly, Xiao Yihan knew that he should have protected himself secretly for a long time, and his inner feelings were self-evident. "Hiss, hiss" Seeing the appearance of the wine madman, the green pupil of Qinglin Python immediately showed a dignified color, and his vitality began to boil madly. Disdainful glanced at the green Lin python. The wine madman vomited a mouthful of wine into the air. The green gas within a hundred miles changed into nothing. "You go first, I''ll be there later." the wine madman waved fiercely, and a semi-circular cover with surging water waves buttoned the green Lin Python in an instant. "Let''s go!" Xiao Yihan knew that he couldn''t help here, so he hurried away with Xiao Hei in his arms. "Smelly boy! I saw what happened between you and the girl named Mo linger. Think it over yourself. If you''re sorry for Feifei, I''ll kill you even if I fight for my life!" Just as Xiao Yihan was running wildly with one heart, suddenly there came the angry roar of the wine madman in his ear. Looking back, he found that the wine madman was looking at himself seriously. Xiao Yihan quickly nodded and then rushed out. "Old and immortal! This is an internal dispute of our monster empire. What are you doing? This matter involves a lot. If you destroy the eagle king''s plan, your whole Wuzong will be buried with you!" green Lin Python glared at his pupils and roared at the wine madman. "After..." "If the eagle king said this to me personally, I might think about it. As for you, you are not qualified! If you want to kill my only disciple, I think you have forgotten my name as a wine madman!" the wine madman flashed a cold light in his eyes, waved it casually, and a beautiful giant sword with rippling water quickly shot out of the wine gourd and held it tightly in his hand. The wine madman holding the huge sword changed his lazy and decadent spirit in the past. The whole person was like a sword out of its sheath. The whole person was full of the spirit of fighting between heaven and earth. "The devil who once galloped the mainland is back!" it seems to think of something. The pupil of green Lin Python contracted rapidly, and his huge body trembled violently because of fear. "Feifei, linger... I......" Xiao Yihan''s mind echoed the words of the wine madman from time to time along the way, and his eyes showed a painful tangled color. The wine Madman''s words are also right. Xiao Yihan also understands Yu Feifei''s feelings for himself, and he is full of love for Yu Feifei. If Xiao Yihan''s memory did not recover, he would not hesitate to choose Yu Feifei, but at this time, his memory has recovered a part. Recalling the past days of sharing weal and woe with Mo linger, a feeling that can''t be left behind lingers in his heart. "Hahaha! The young master is worthy of being a young master! He can always do things one step ahead of others! The boy is not dead!" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a loud laugh sounded, and five figures in black appeared opposite Xiao Yihan. "Five killers at the top of the martial arts realm!" Xiao Yihan frowned tightly when he felt the strong breath revealed by the five people opposite. "Hey, hey! Boy, are you surprised? Are you desperate? Hahaha!" a man in black laughed proudly while playing with his long sword. "You are sent by Shenhao bastard!" Xiao Yihan calmly looked at the five people in front of him, and the corners of his eyes began to drift around, trying to find an opportunity to escape. "Hum! Don''t worry who sent us here! Anyway, you will die. Go to hell and ask the king of hell for the answer!" a man in black snorted coldly, raised his knife and rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Brothers, come on! Don''t have too many dreams!" With a low roar, five people rushed to Xiao Yihan regardless of front and rear. "Run!" feeling the terrible momentum revealed by the five people opposite, Xiao Yihan couldn''t hesitate. He hugged Xiao hei and chose a direction at will. Go and flash. "Don''t let him run away! Kill him!" "Give up! You can''t run away!" Hearing the roar from behind, Xiao Yihan flashed a cold light in his eyes, clenched his teeth and ran with all his strength. Although Xiao Yihan is very angry at the moment, he can only escape without any vitality. He has no resistance at all. "Shen Hao son of a bitch! If I don''t die this time, I will let you taste the taste of death!" Xiao Yihan roared, stared at a pair of eyes, and quickly disappeared into the darkness, followed by five chasing shadows. Chapter 58 Xiao Yihan held Xiao Hei like a headless fly and kept shuttling through the dense forest. Sweat constantly spilled from his forehead, wandering between life and death. Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to hesitate at all. "Isn''t that little bastard out of strength? How can he run like this!" a man in black gasped and couldn''t help swearing. "Don''t worry about it, we must kill him, or Shenhao won''t let us go!" another man in black frowned and said in a deep voice. "The head is right! We have to work harder!" After the five people in Black said, they turned into dark shadows and quickly chased Xiao Yihan. "Xiao Hei, I guess our brothers are going to be finished!" Xiao Yihan said helplessly looking at the gradually brightening sky. "Roar" Xiao Hei gave a low roar, jumped to the ground, turned his head and looked at the rear, looking ready to fight to the death. "You''re crazy!" hearing the footsteps closer and closer behind, Xiao Yihan hurriedly picked up Xiao hei and continued to rush forward. In this way, the five people closely followed Xiao Yihan. The time passed minute by minute. Unconsciously, it was already bright. "Boss! The boy''s front is soul breaking cliff. He can''t run away! Ha ha!" a man in black looked at Xiao Yihan''s figure and laughed. "Well, if we can''t catch him again this time, we''ll be a killer!" another man in black flashed a cold light in his eyes and grinned. "Shit! What''s this!" Xiao Yihan looked at the bottomless cliff ahead and couldn''t help scolding angrily. If it hadn''t been for the light at this time, Xiao Yihan would have just jumped down with Xiao Hei. "Roar" Feeling the faint spirit from the bottom of the cliff, Xiao Hei roared with some fear. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of despair. At this time, he was like a wolf in front and a tiger in back. He stepped into a dilemma. "Ha ha! Look, boss! What did I say! The little bastard ran away!" "Boy! You have no chance to escape. Come and die quickly!" Hearing the laughter and angry scolding behind him, Xiao Yihan twisted his handsome face slightly. "Roar" Xiao Hei stared at the five people behind him and roared. Two purple lights shot out of Xiao Hei''s pupils and rushed towards them. "Dare to be brave at the end of a crossbow!" A man in black snorted coldly, holding a big knife, waved it gently and cleaved hard to the purple light. The man in black still underestimated the power of purple light. The purple light that can kill four fierce animals in a second directly pierced the big knife and shot it hard in the man in black''s abdomen. "Poof" The man in black was injured, spit out a mouthful of blood, and immediately hit the ground. "What is this ability!" a man in black looked at Xiao hei and showed a look of vigilance. "Be careful! The purple light of this guy is strange!" the man in black lying on the ground wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stared at Xiao Hei, showing a look of vigilance. "Let''s go together! Kill them!" With a roar, the five people rushed to Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei quickly, which was frightening. "Tut tut! These five mad dogs!" Xiao Yihan looked at the five people behind him and shook his head reluctantly, turning his head to the soul breaking end at his feet. "Xiao Hei! Let''s bet our lives today!" Xiao Yihan touched Xiao Hei''s head and said with a smile. A decisive color flashed in his eyes. "Roar" Xiao Hei hesitated a little when he heard Xiao Yihan''s words, and then nodded slowly. "Hahaha! Let''s go!" Xiao Yihan laughed wildly, holding Xiaohei and jumping off the broken soul career. "Stop!" One of the men in black saw Xiao Yihan jump off the broken soul end and hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him. "Boss! Do you think the boy will die?" standing on the edge of the cliff, the man in black looked at the dark below and asked in embarrassment. "That''s easy to say! When Shen Hao asked, we said, Xiao Yihan is not enemy to us. He was knocked down by us to the end of the soul. Anyway, there''s no proof of death. He can''t help it!" "Hahaha! The boss is right. The Shenhao won''t be unaware of it." Xiao Yihan heard the sound of laughter from above, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Feeling the wind blowing in his ears, Xiao Yihan frowned tightly. If he continued to fall at this speed, he would die! "Roar" At this time, Xiao Yihan''s little black burst out a roar, and a mass of black gas sprayed directly to the left. Due to the impact of black gas, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei''s body quickly oblique shot to the right. "Xiao Hei?..." Xiao Yihan looked at Xiao Hei puzzled and turned to look around. "Roar" Xiao Yihan grinned and Xiao Hei passed out in a coma. Xiao Hei was overdrawing his body to fight all the way. At the moment, he couldn''t help it anymore. "Xiao Hei? Xiao Hei! What''s the matter with you? You..." "Bang" Seeing Xiao Hei in a coma, Xiao Yihan was worried, but he didn''t finish his words. He just felt a pain in his head and lost consciousness in an instant. "Feifei! Is that smelly boy back?" the drunken madman shouted at the house as soon as he reached the top of the mountain. "What? Is Yi Han back?" Yu Feifei ran out in surprise. "Ha ha! It''s all right. He told me to come back. It seems that he''s going home!" the wine madman laughed, flew to Yu Feifei, gently touched her head and said. "Hum! I knew it! How could he come back so soon! There are no people he cares about here!" Yu Feifei tooted her mouth, her surprise color disappeared, and her whole body revealed a sense of resentment. "Look at me, silly girl! Grandpa is hungry. Cook me some food!" the drunk pinched Yu Feifei''s pretty face and said with a smile. "Grandpa, you met that guy, is he all right?" she gasped gently, and Yu Feifei asked with some worry. "What can he do? His life is hard!" the wine madman poured a mouthful of wine and shook his head slightly. "I''m dying!" when I heard that Xiao Yihan was fine, Yu Feifei showed a relaxed look in her eyes, but there was still some unforgiving. "Hahaha! Grandpa, there''s no wine in the gourd. Go cook and I''ll go out." the wine madman smiled and touched Yu Feifei''s head, and disappeared in a moment. "Really, I''ve been walking for nearly two days and don''t want me!" Yu Feifei stamped her feet angrily and turned back to the house. "Yi Han should have run up the mountain yesterday. If he was killed, he should be nearby, but why didn''t he see a trace of fighting!" The wine madman looked around carefully. His turbid eyes were full of anxiety. His hand holding the wine gourd had begun to tremble at the moment. When the alcoholic knew that Xiao Yihan had not returned, he knew that he must have been killed. In order not to let Yu Feifei notice, the alcoholic has been patient. "This is..." Looking at the clear traces left by a run, the wine Madman''s eyes lit up fiercely and ran away quickly along the traces. Before long, he quickly reached the position of soul breaking career at the speed of a wine madman. Seeing some blood near the soul breaking end, the wine madman bit his teeth tightly. "Yi Han! You must not fall! I hope my guess is wrong." The wine madman took a sip of wine and stood near the soul breaking end for a long time. "Old medicine jar, I''m sorry for you!" The wine madman stood by the broken soul end and shouted loudly, which caused bursts of echoes in the broken soul end. Chapter 59 I don''t know how long he was unconscious, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes, touched his head with a fist sized bag, and showed a lucky color on his face. "Xiao Hei, wake up!" Xiao Yihan called softly, shaking Xiao Hei''s body gently. After a long time, Xiaohei finally opened his eyes and looked at its listless appearance. Xiao Yihan knew that it was greatly damaged. "It''s all right!" he breathed out gently. Xiao Yihan looked at the blue sky above and grinned at the corners of his mouth. It was noon at the moment, and the situation in the soul breaking career was clearly presented in front of Xiao Yihan. "It''s very dangerous! If it weren''t for Xiaohei, I would be dead at the moment!" Xiao Yihan felt the thick trunk under his body, looked at the bottom of the valley and sighed. At the moment, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei are lying on a thick tree trunk growing horizontally in the middle of the cliff. Thanks to this ancient tree growing on the cliff, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei can save their lives. "Hiss, hiss" At this time, a slight roar suddenly sounded at the other end of the trunk. "Something is coming!" hearing the roar, Xiao Yihan hurried to start. "Ghost God! You really want me to die!" Xiao Yihan looked at the gray shadow opposite, and the whole person was completely desperate. Across from Xiao Yihan, there was a giant python as strong as a bucket, staring at a pair of scarlet eyes and slowly climbing away from him. A pair of scarlet tongues kept huffing and puffing, and from time to time they still had salivas, looking like they were starving. "Xiao Hei, our brothers are really ill fated. In our current state, we are not the opponent of this fierce beast at all. It seems that we can only continue to block it once!" Xiao Yihan said with a bitter smile looking at the bottom of the overgrown valley below. "Roar" Xiao Hei looked at the python. His purple pupils contracted sharply and nodded hurriedly. "Go!" Looking at the python getting closer and closer, Xiao Yihan had no time to hurry, so he jumped down with Xiao Hei in his arms. "Roar" Seeing that Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei dared to escape, the python was obviously angry and jumped down from the ancient tree with his huge body with a big mouth. "Big brother! There are so many delicious food in the valley. Why do you have to eat us!" Xiao Yihan shouted helplessly, looking at the figure of the python rushing madly. Of course, python obviously didn''t understand what Xiao Yihan said, but he felt that the breath revealed by Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei was becoming more and more depressed, and a trace of pride was obviously revealed in the Python''s Scarlet pupils. "Bang" With a loud noise, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei hit the ground heavily. Fortunately, the haystack here is very dense. Otherwise, Xiao Yihan would be choked by the fall, but at the moment, he also felt dizzy. "It''s over!" Looking at the Python''s big mouth approaching quickly, Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with despair. At the moment, he didn''t have the slightest strength to deal with the crisis in front of him. Not only Xiao Yihan, but also Xiao Hei''s eyes closed tightly at the moment. He has always refused to accept his life. At the moment, he can''t lift the slightest strength. "Ga" At this time, an eagle''s cry sounded, a dark shadow passed over Xiao Yihan in an instant, and the python disappeared. "Ha ha, it''s really good luck to make you chase me!" Xiao Yihan looked at the python caught by the giant eagle in the sky, sneered and cursed. "Roar" Seeing that he was all right, Xiao Hei also gave an excited roar and looked at Xiao Yihan excitedly. "I always feel that there is a smell of death here. It''s not easy for us to stay here. The random Python and giant eagle are five grade fierce animals, which shows the danger here." Xiao Yihan struggled to stand up and frowned. "Ga" Suddenly there was a choking sound over the sky. Xiao Yihan saw the body of the Python and the giant eagle entangled together and fell down hard. "Hide!" Seeing the two giants falling quickly above, Xiao Yihan quickly hugged Xiao hei and flashed aside. "Boom" A violent roar sounded, and Xiao Yihan saw a huge pit just where they were. "Fortunately, it''s much faster!" Xiao Yihan said happily, wiping off the cold sweat exuding from his forehead. "These two guys are really hard enough!" Xiao Yihan looked at the two blood flowing figures in the pit and grinned at the corners of his mouth. In the pit, the python tightly bit the giant eagle''s neck, and the giant eagle grabbed the Python''s body. At this time, they had lost their vitality, and their scarlet pupils had darkened. "Hahaha! Since you are so kind to me, I''m not polite!" Xiao Yihan touched his hungry belly, laughed brightly in his eyes, and the saliva came out after him. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan hurried to take out their animal crystal, tore off one leg of the giant eagle and began to look around. Xiao Hei looked at Xiao Yihan who was just half dead. At this time, he was energetic. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help recalling the end of the blue eyed and beautiful tiger in his mind. "There''s no hidden place here. There''s some trouble." Xiao Yihan looked around and frowned slightly. "Roar" "Roar" "Roar" At this time, the animal roar suddenly sounded, completely interrupting Xiao Yihan''s thoughts. Soon, with the sound of a sprint, several huge rabbits appeared in Xiao Yihan''s sight. But these rabbits are very different from ordinary rabbits. They have scarlet pupils and no lovely front teeth. Instead, they are full of tusks. A black crescent pattern on their forehead is particularly attractive. At the moment, the rabbits seemed crazy and rushed to Xiao Yihan one by one. Xiao Yihan, who was still hesitant, dragged an eagle leg, randomly chose a direction and ran wildly with Xiao Hei. "It''s really bad luck for eight generations. How can there be a moon devil rabbit here! If you let us stay a little longer, it''s estimated that we will be swallowed directly by them." Xiao Yihan cursed and ran forward without looking back. Moon Magic rabbits can reach seven grades in adulthood. Although their pupils are scarlet, they are real monsters. They get their name because their strength will increase sharply at the full moon. Moon Magic rabbits are particularly sensitive to the smell of blood. They always like to eat them. As long as they smell the smell of blood and meat, they will definitely rush over at the first time. They won''t consider any danger at all. I don''t know how long he ran. Xiao Yihan looked back and found that the moon magic rabbit didn''t come. Finally, he put his heart down slowly. "Roar" Suddenly, Xiao Yihan with his head, gave a low roar, and a pair of purple eyes stared at the front. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan looked at it suspiciously, and then looked at it along Xiao Hei''s line of sight. A little shabby cave appeared in front of him. "Ha ha! There''s a barbecue place! Xiao Hei left! Fortunately, he didn''t lose his leg!" Xiao Yihan wiped his saliva, laughed and rushed to the cave. "There is a stone tablet!" approaching the entrance, Xiao Yihan saw a broken stone tablet standing quietly at the entrance, and some words could be seen on the stone tablet. Xiao Yihan gently picked up the dust on the stone tablet, and four big fuzzy characters appeared in front of him. "Tianhun site! What? Have people ever lived here?" Xiao Yihan gently put down the stone tablet and looked at the dark hole, frowning slightly. Xiao Hei glanced at the stone tablet, and a color of doubt flashed through his purple pupil, but it passed in a flash. "No matter what the ruins are, I''m hungry now, and eating is the business!" Xiao Yihan glanced disdainfully, took the eagle leg and rushed straight into the cave. Chapter 60 "Zizizi" Xiao Yihan skillfully barbecued over a fire. Before long, a burnt yellow Eagle leg with oil stains appeared in front of them. "Gollum" "Gollum" Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei swallowed their saliva and stared at the eagle''s legs. Their stomach also beat a drum in time. "All right! All right! You can eat!" Xiao Yihan, who was already hungry, couldn''t wait any longer. He grabbed the eagle''s leg and ate it. Although there is no seasoning, for Xiao Yihan at this time, the pure natural barbecue Eagle leg is no different from human delicacy. "Gollum" Little black eyed looked at Xiao Yihan, swallowed his saliva, and showed a look of expectation on his face. "Hey, hey, what more ink? Eat quickly!" Xiao Yihan felt the hopeful color in Xiaohei''s eyes, smiled awkwardly, wiped the oil stain from the corner of his mouth, and hurriedly handed the eagle leg to Xiaohei. "Ah woo" Xiaohei, who was already hungry, rushed to the eagle''s legs and swallowed it. "Wait! Leave some for me!" A strong Eagle leg, under the fierce attack of Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei, soon left only one bone, that is, not even a shred of meat. Satisfied, Xiao Yihan patted his stomach. Xiao Yihan lay comfortably on the ground and looked at the top of the cave vaguely. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Hoo Hoo" Xiao Hei, who was extremely weak, had already fallen asleep. The slight snoring was particularly clear in the open hole. "There are many dangers here. We must recover quickly!" Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered to himself when he thought of the group of Moon Magic rabbits outside the cave. Just after reaching the bottom of the valley, Xiao Yihan met a group of moon devil rabbits, five grade Python and giant eagle. There must be countless terrorist creatures in this endless valley. The inner uneasiness made Xiao Yihan unable to calm down completely. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan quickly took out two five grade animal crystals and began to meditate and practice. There are two five grade animal crystals as the source of vitality. In addition to the crazy condensation of the vitality River, Xiao Yihan''s vitality pill is recovering rapidly. The exhausted soul lake is like rain at this time, condensing drops of soul power and pouring into the soul lake. Unknowingly, it was dark. The bright moon hung high and came from the bottom of the valley at the soul breaking end. Everywhere was filled with a numbing roar. A pair of scarlet light spots swayed in the night, looking particularly terrible. "Roar" Xiao Hei growled comfortably, stretched his waist, opened his purple pupils and began to look carefully into the hole where he couldn''t see his fingers. "Hoo" At this time, Xiao Yihan also withdrew from his cultivation state. From his energetic appearance, it can be seen that he has completely recovered his vitality. "It''s not far to break through the triple heaven of martial arts. I hope I can go out of this ghost place as soon as possible!" Xiao Yihan said with a headache when he heard the animal roar from time to time outside. Xiao Yihan could be said to have died in this war, but because of this, his cultivation has been greatly improved after the war. At this time, he has only one chance to break through the triple heaven of martial arts. "Roar" Xiao Hei roared, walked slowly to Xiao Yihan''s side, shook his head and rubbed him gently. "Xiao Hei, our brothers are really lucky this time." Xiao Yihan touched Xiao Hei''s head and looked at the corner of his mouth outside the hole with a smile. "Roar" With his head, Xiao Yi was cold. Xiao Hei went straight to the depths of the cave. He seemed to be expressing something. "Do you want me to go inside with you?" Xiao Yihan looked at Xiao Hei suspiciously and asked. "Roar" Nodded, Xiao Hei continued to walk slowly into the cave, Although Xiao Yihan was puzzled, he got up and followed Xiao Hei closely. It was dark in the cave, and the sound of gravel falling from time to time was particularly clear in the open cave. If you are a timid person, you may have been frightened at this time. With limited sight, Xiao Yihan followed Xiao Hei for a long time. The unfathomable cave was like a bottomless cave. "Although the cave looks like a natural formation, the so-called tianhun site doesn''t know what it is." Xiao Yihan thought of the stone tablet outside the cave and carefully inquired about the surrounding environment. In this strange place, there may be danger at any time. Xiao Yihan 0 had to pay attention. "Ding Dong" "Ding Dong" A series of subtle but clear voices sounded, and a trace of vigilance appeared on Xiao Yihan''s face. "There is a sound of falling water, Xiaohei, be careful!" Xiao Yihan slowly pulls out the bleeding devil, carefully moves forward step by step. After a long time, a light came into the dark cave. Xiao Hei took Xiao Yihan to the bright place quickly. "This is..." looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Yihan was completely stunned, stared at his eyes and looked around carefully, as if he didn''t want to miss a detail. The cave is filled with colorful water mist, which looks like a fairyland. The tall and straight milky stalactites hang vertically upside down on the cave top from top to bottom, dense and intricate. Drops of clear water continued to fall from the stalactite and gathered into a clear pool. What shocked Xiao Yihan most was the towering skeleton mountain in the middle of the cave. It may have been too long in the past. Holding skeletons has been weathered into a disgraceful place. At the top of skeleton mountain, there is a skeleton sitting cross legged. This skeleton is quite different from others. It is not weathered because of the passage of years. On the contrary, it reveals Yingying Baoguang under the moisture of those colorful water mist. Beside the skeleton was a white bone tombstone, which was full of small words. "Roar" Xiao Hei looked around, roared excitedly, and ran wildly. "Xiao Hei, be careful, it''s weird here!" Xiao Yihan frowned tightly at the white bone corpse mountain in front of him. "I''ll go and have a look. Wait for me here!" Xiao Yihan rushed to the top of the white bone mountain when he noticed the white bone tombstone. "Click" "Click" At the foot of Xiao Yihan, the sound of bone fragmentation came from time to time. However, there are too many corpses here, so there is no sign of collapse. Soon Xiao Yihan reached the front of the white bone tombstone, and the words written on it were clearly presented in front of him. I, the old man of heavenly soul, was also a natural and unrestrained person who traveled in the world of mortals. However, my heart is as hot as ever! When I stand proudly at the top of this continent, I am lonely! In the past, like the wind, all the enemies have become the ghosts under my hands. For me, it is more terrible than death. So I embarked on a road of no return. I tried to go to the soul body weekend. "Soul body double rest!" seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s pupil widened instantly. The old man tianhun was the predecessor of the first soul body double rest he met. At the moment, his face became serious. Ha ha ha! Soul body weekend! Soul body weekend! I did it, I did it! I have achieved the supreme Tao body. Who else in the world can reach my level! Hateful! Hateful! Those old guys who never die learned that I had trained the supreme Taoist body and went out one after another. In order to kill me, almost the strongest people in the whole continent United! Hehe, yes, although I had practiced the supreme Tao body at that time, but it was not perfect, those old guys caught and killed them. We had a war with this broken soul career for several months. Although we finally wiped them out, it''s a pity that I was also fatally injured and could not live for three days. So I set up this site, and their remains have become my natural tomb! I will sleep here forever. There is no old man with heavenly soul in the world, but I believe there will definitely be people who go against the sky to achieve the supreme Tao and inherit my will! Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s heart also surged. One man fought against the strongest in the whole continent and finally wiped them out. Although the old man tianhun died, he is definitely a legend! Chapter 61 "Master lonely!" Xiao Yihan looked at the bone mountain at his feet and couldn''t help sighing. Xiaohei didn''t know when he jumped up the bone mountain and squatted beside Xiao Yihan. A pair of purple eyes quietly looked at the words on the white bone tombstone. "Roar" Suddenly Xiaohei gave a low roar, the tiger claw pushed gently, and the white bone tombstone fell down. "Xiao Hei, what are you doing?" Xiao Yihan was surprised when he saw Xiao Hei''s action. In Xiao Yihan''s opinion, such a terrible strong man must have an unusual trap in his cemetery. Xiao Hei is basically looking for death. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Yihan felt nothing different, so he was completely relieved. "Hoo, Xiaohei is in danger here. It''s better to be careful!" Xiao Yihan slowly breathed out, gently wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said solemnly. "Roar" Xiao Hei ignored Xiao Yihan, but took the white bone tombstone in front of him. "Why?" looked at Xiaohei suspiciously. Xiao Yihan took the white bone tombstone conveniently. "There are words! Xiaohei, can you see through this pile of white bones?" Xiao Yihan found that there are words on half of the tombstone inserted in the bone mountain. He couldn''t help looking at Xiaohei in surprise. "Roar" Xiao Hei growled and raised his head proudly. "Tut Tut, you''re really not easy!" Xiao Yihan smiled and touched Xiaohei''s head, then looked at the back half of the white bone tombstone. Fate, since you can come here, it shows that there is a great fate between us. My heavenly soul has been lonely since childhood and dedicated to the strength of martial arts. He had no children and no disciples under his knees. He repented before he died, but thought it was too late. Since you and I are destined, if you can see my soul, you are willing to inherit my will, worship before my bones and become my closed disciple. There are gifts in my bones. If you don''t want to worship me as a teacher, please leave here quickly. The danger here is beyond your imagination. Looking at these dense small characters, Xiao Yihan showed a look of ecstasy on his face. From the experiences engraved on the tombstone of tianhun, Xiao Yihan has been completely infected by his contempt for the world. Although he can''t get his personal guidance, Xiao Yihan is willing to worship him as a teacher. "Xiaohei, there are crises everywhere. One careless mistake is that it will never come back. Wait for me below!" Xiao Yihan put the white bone tombstone back to its original position and said solemnly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei rushed down the white bone corpse mountain and waited quietly. "Although you and I have never met, I am infected by your arrogance and don''t ask for any treasures. As a respect for my predecessors, I am willing to salute you!" Xiao Yihan said to the skeleton of the old man tianhun, then knelt down, worshipped three times and nine times, and paid a teacher''s salute. "Click" "Boom" "Click" Just after Xiao Yihan finished the ceremony, suddenly the whole bone mountain shook violently, and the roar and bone breaking sound resounded through the whole cave. "Be careful!" looking at the falling bones, Xiao Yihan shouted to Xiao Hei. "Roar" Xiao Hei looked at the falling bones above and roared with disdain. His figure flashed continuously, just like a quiet place. "The little guy is getting stronger again!" Xiao Yihan''s eyes lit up when he looked at Xiao Hei''s flexible figure. After a long time, the roar disappeared, and the bone mountain returned to its usual calm. The only change was that a white bone arm supporting upward appeared between the bones of Xiao Yihan and the old man tianhun. In the palm above the arm, there was a yellowing book and a white bone card. Xiao Yihan picked up the white bone card and found some handwriting on it. Ha ha ha! Since you can see this, it means that you are still alive and that you have paid a salute to me. You are not a respectable person. If you don''t salute, but directly touch my body, you will become a mummy without flesh and blood at the moment. "Fortunately, I just didn''t have the idea, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shivering. He felt the touch from his feet, and a trace of happiness appeared on his face. This is the first gift I gave you. It''s the best skill of double cultivation of soul and body. If you want double cultivation of soul and body, take it! "The wind absorbs the Dharma!" Xiao Yihan looked at these six words in shock, and his inner excitement was self-evident. His own skill is broken. He can only practice to the triple heaven of the martial arts realm, but who could have thought that he met the whole book again by mistake. Pick up the yellowing script in Bai Gu''s hand. Xiao Yihan''s hand trembles slightly at the moment and turns to his pages at will. Xiao Yihan knows that he has encountered a great treasure. Put away the "Fengtian absorption Dharma", Xiao Yihan hurriedly continued to look down. Of course, if you are not a soul body double cultivator, I will never treat you badly. You go to the bottom of the mountain of corpses and look for it ten meters from the bottom. If you are a body refiner, break it with strength on the left. If you are a soul cultivator, break it with your soul on the right. If you are a soul body double cultivator, take both. Of course, everything should be done according to your ability. Don''t be anxious. "Thank you, master!" put the dominoes back into the white bone palm, and Xiao Yihan saluted the old man''s body again. After the ceremony, Xiao Yihan rushed down the bone mountain. Now what he lacks most is cultivation resources. Since he has become a disciple of the old soul of heaven, of course, he should take all the gifts the old soul gave him that day. "It''s almost here!" Xiao Yihan roughly calculated the gathering. He was full of vitality and hit the bone mountain with his fist. The seemingly fragile bone mountain was not damaged at all in front of Xiao Yihan''s strength of thousands of kilograms. "How is this possible!" Xiao Yihan didn''t believe in evil and hit several fists. Finally, he directly used the "rush thunder fist", but the results were the same without any change. "Try over there!" Xiao Yihan glanced helplessly and hurried to the right position. This time, Xiao Yihan didn''t keep it. As soon as he came up, he used the soul stabbing, and the surging soul force rushed into the bones. After a long time, the soul power released by Xiao Yihan did not work like a stone sinking into the sea. "It seems that this is what the master said to do according to his ability!" with a helpless wry smile, Xiao Yihan turned and walked down the mountain. "Xiao Hei, the cave is indeed full of dangers. You should be careful in the future. Maybe we will stay here for a while!" Xiao Yihan touched the "wind heaven absorption Dharma" in his arms, and his face was full of excitement. "Roar" He nodded slightly, and a dignified color appeared on Xiaohei''s face. "Boo, boo" At this time, a gorgeous flower like blood poured out quietly from the palm of the old man tianhun, as if conscious, quietly probes in the direction of Xiao Yihan. Of course, Xiao Yihan was completely immersed in joy at this time. He didn''t notice it at all. Instead, a strange color appeared in Xiaohei''s purple eyes. Chapter 62 "Alas, today''s cultivation is still the same as before, without any progress! It seems that some subtle changes are taking place in the soul lake!" slowly put away the surging vitality, and a light flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Xiao Yihan has been stuck in the triple heaven of soul refining realm for a long time. At this time, he feels a slight change in the soul lake. Don''t mention how excited he is. Since he got the complete book "the wind and the sky absorb Dharma", Xiao Yihan''s cultivation speed is more than twice as fast as before. However, although the cultivation speed has been accelerated, after more than half a month of cultivation, the Chlamys section of the triple heaven in the martial arts realm is still as hard as a rock, and there is no sign of breaking through, which makes Xiao Yihan quite distressed. "Xiao Hei, let''s go. It''s time for dinner!" Xiao Yihan said with a light smile to Xiao Hei not far away when he saw the sky reaching noon. "Roar" Shaking the dust on his body, Xiao Hei roared excitedly and ran to Xiao Yihan happily. After the last life and death training, Xiaohei also successfully broke through to the four grade monster, and has the strength equivalent to a heavy day in the human martial arts realm. However, as a mutant monster, Xiaohei''s strength can not only be tested by cultivation. Looking at the strong evil spirit revealed by him, he is just different from the past. "That guy ran away yesterday. Be careful today!" Xiao Yihan touched his hungry belly and said seriously. "Roar" He nodded slightly, and Xiaohei''s eyes showed a murderous spirit. "Well, let''s go!" After that, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei quickly walked outside the cave. After more than half a month of careful exploration, Xiao Yihan found an excellent hunting place outside the cave. However, it is very dangerous there. With Xiao Yihan''s strength, we often need to deal with it carefully. "Shh, stay low, don''t let it find!" Xiao Yihan made a silent gesture, carefully lying in the grass and staring at the left front. In front of Xiao Yihan''s left is a small lake. On the Bank of the lake, there is a moon magic rabbit drinking water quietly. Looking at its concentration, it seems that it is unaware that the crisis is approaching. "Get ready to go together!" looking around, Xiao Yihan didn''t find anything else. He said softly with a flash in his eyes. Xiao Hei nodded gently, and his whole body was slowly surrounded by black gas, looking ready to go. "Go!" Xiao Yihan shouted. The blood devil Luo was full of purple thunder, and rushed to the moon devil rabbit with an arrow. "Roar" Followed by a roar, Xiao Hei kicked on the ground fiercely and rushed with his mouth open. Feeling the terrible momentum suddenly coming from behind, the moon devil rabbit was startled. A pair of scarlet pupils hurriedly looked behind him. What came into the eyes were a bloody long sword and a crazy running black shadow. "Roar" Seeing such a situation, the moon devil rabbit roared all over, didn''t retreat but entered, opened his bloody mouth and met Xiao Yihan. "Click" The blood devil Luo mercilessly stabbed the forelimb shoulder of the moon devil rabbit, and a crisp sound of bone crack accompanied by a blood arrow suddenly rang. "Roar" He didn''t care about the sharp pain coming from his shoulder. The moon devil rabbit was full of fangs. Without slowing down, he bit hard at Xiao Yihan''s head. Feeling the crazy momentum revealed by the moon devil rabbit, Xiao Yihan turned over holding a carp of the blood devil Luo Meng, and narrowly avoided its fatal blow. The blood devil Luo dug a large piece of flesh and blood. "Roar" Feeling the sharp pain from his shoulder, the moon devil rabbit''s face was ferocious in an instant, followed by a painful roar. At this time, Xiao Hei rushed over with a roar, opened his bloody mouth and bit hard at the throat of the moon devil rabbit. A strong fishy smell was introduced into Xiaohei''s mouth, and the scarlet pupils of the moon devil rabbit gradually darkened. "Die!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t miss this opportunity. Waving the blood devil Luo, he fiercely chopped at the moon devil rabbit. A flash of sword shadow mixed with thunder flashed, and the whole body of the moon devil rabbit was instantly covered with dense wounds. Blood gushed out of the wounds like a burst river. "Bang" Soon, the moon devil rabbit''s side hit the ground hard, and there was no vitality. "Perfect!" Xiao Yihan took back the blood devil Luo''s scabbard and couldn''t help laughing. "Roar" Xiaohei proudly kicked the body of the moon devil rabbit and also gave a low roar of excitement. Quickly walked to the moon devil rabbit. Xiao Yihan skillfully dug with the moon devil Luo, and a round demon pill appeared in front of him. "There''s a strong smell of blood here. Hurry up and save the trouble!" he dragged the body of the moon devil rabbit, and Xiao Yihan quickly folded and ran to the cave. Xiao Hei nodded approvingly and kept up with Xiao Yihan. Not long after Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei left, a black head slowly poked out of the lake, and a pair of scarlet pupils stared at the direction in which Xiao Yihan disappeared. "Roar" With a low roar, a huge creature like a lizard rushed out of the lake, followed by the blood on the ground and followed Xiao Yihan. "Brush" The sound of rustling sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s figure kept shuttling through the dense weeds, unknowingly not far from the cave. "You can have a nice meal tonight." looking at the strong body of the moon devil rabbit, Xiao Yihan''s taste buds suddenly became active, swallowed saliva and said with a smile. Xiao Hei nodded with emphasis. At the moment, his heart can''t wait. Thinking of the delicious food he ate some time ago, Xiao Hei wanted to roast the moon devil rabbit on the spot. "Roar" At this time, a roar suddenly sounded, and a dark shadow flashed past, skimmed the small black path and rushed directly to Xiao Yihan. The trembling of the soul made Xiao Yihan feel the crisis for the first time. He had no time to think about it. He quickly threw away the moon magic rabbit in his hand. A sensitive monkey rolled and quickly flashed aside. "Boom" As soon as Xiao Yihan dodged, a behemoth hit the ground. "Click" "Click" Then, the sound of bone fracture sounded, and the whole body of the moon devil rabbit was swallowed by one. "Fortunately, I just took out the demon pill, or I''ll die of heartache!" Xiao Yihan stared at the bloody moon demon rabbit in the monster''s mouth, and some meat touched the five grade demon pill in his clothes. "Roar" Seeing that the monster swallowed the whole moon devil rabbit, Xiao Hei was completely angry. With a roar, Xiaohei was surrounded by black gas. Two purple lights shot out of the purple pupil and rushed straight to the monster''s neck. "Don''t!" Xiao Yihan saw this scene and hurriedly stopped it. Unfortunately, it was a step too late. Two purple lights had stabbed the monster''s neck. "Boom" A roar sounded, and two tiny blood holes appeared in the monster''s neck, and two muddy blood were slowly flowing out. "Roar" The monster stretched out his scarlet tongue, gently licked the wound, roared, stared at a pair of scarlet pupils and stared at Xiao Hei. "Xiao Hei, come here quickly. This guy is a night lizard. It seems that he has reached at least six grades. Don''t annoy this guy." Xiao Yihan tightly holds the blood demon Luo, his vitality is boiling, and is ready to deal with emergencies at any time. Xiao Hei stared at the wound on the neck of the night lizard, and a pair of purple pupils contracted instantly. It never thought that its strongest blow was only the power of barely piercing the scale of the night lizard. "Roar" The night lizard burst out a roar, and suddenly startled a rush of birds and animals. The strong limbs trampled on the earth, causing a slight earthquake. "Underestimate the strength of this guy. Now it seems that there is at least a time when there are seven fierce beasts!" Xiao Yihan stared at the completely angry night lizard and held the blood demon Luo''s hand. At the moment, a cold sweat had burst out. The seven grade fierce beast is equivalent to the strength of human generals. With the strength of the double heaven of martial arts division Xiao Yihan, there is almost no chance of winning. Chapter 63 The night lizard stared at a pair of scarlet pupils and walked towards Xiaohei step by step. Its slender tongue slowly puffed out, like a terrible momentum like death. "Roar" Looking at the night lizard that is more than twice as strong as himself, Xiao Hei not only didn''t show the slightest cowardice, but roared, with black gas gushing all over and a look of fighting to the end. "Xiao Hei, don''t be impulsive!" Xiao Yihan shouted as he looked around. "Roar" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the night lizard roared, opened his mouth and bit Xiaohei fiercely. "Thunder rain!" seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t think about it. Waving the blood demon Luo, he rushed straight to the night lizard. The dense purple lightning and blood light were madly entangled, and Xiao Yihan''s momentum instantly improved by more than one level. At the same time, Xiao Hei seemed to have had an insight into the actions of the night lizard. He kicked his body gently and quickly soared into the air, cleverly avoiding the attack of the night lizard. "Roar" Xiao Hei didn''t give up. He roared and bit the night lizard''s neck. "Cluck" The sharp teeth collided with the scales of the night lizard, making a harsh sound of gold and iron. "Roar" Although he was not hurt, Xiaohei''s behavior completely angered the night lizard. After the blow failed, the night lizard''s thick tail beat Xiaohei hard. "Ha ha, I make you manic!" Xiao Yihan glanced at the night lizard coldly. The blood devil Luo''s cold light flashed and stabbed the lantern sized pupil of the night lizard with lightning speed. The night lizard, who is bent on fighting with little black, is caught off guard and stabbed by Xiao Yihan. Thunder and blood burned and boiled in the pupil of the night lizard. A scarlet eye collapsed and turned into a pile of broken meat. "Ow" The night lizard was in pain and made a whine. His tail continued to smash Xiaohei. In the view of night lizard, it must solve one first. Xiaohei, who is a little weak, is undoubtedly the best candidate. Seeing the tail wrapped in the strong wind, Xiaohei''s face showed a disdainful smile. His body swayed gently and suddenly turned into the back of the night lizard. "Click" A loud noise came out, and the thick tail hit the night lizard''s neck. A mouthful of rich blood immediately flowed slowly along the night lizard''s face. "Hahaha, well done! Little black!" Xiao Yihan laughed, with invisible energy fluctuations. In an instant, he gushed out of the Soul Lake, turned into sharp soul needles and directly stabbed into the night lizard''s mind. "Ow" When the soul was hurt, the night lizard immediately burst out a cry. His eyes also began to relax, and blood mixed with white foam gushed out of the mouth of the night lizard. "Xiao Hei, hurry up! You can''t give him a chance to relax!" Xiao Yihan felt the night lizard''s reaction was slow. He couldn''t miss this opportunity and shouted at Xiao Hei, and his vitality burst out in a moment. "Zizizi" Purple thunder kept boiling in the pupil of the night lizard, making its wound expand wildly. A stream of blood couldn''t stop like a stream. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s cry, Xiao Hei nodded fiercely, followed by two purple lights, and stabbed the night lizard''s neck. "Roar" A deafening roar sounded. Xiao Yihan felt his head sink and almost fainted. When the roar sounded, the huge head of the night lizard shook fiercely. Under the impact of great power, Xiao Yihan and little Hatton flew out. "Boom" With a roar, Xiao Yihan smashed a human shaped pit on the ground, and Xiaohei on the other side was no better. "The beast is crazy!" Xiao Yihan gently wiped off the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, clenched the blood demon Luo and shouted. Xiaohei shook his dizzy head and looked extremely embarrassed. It can be seen from its trembling limbs that Xiaohei was seriously injured. This is the gap of strength rolling. The night lizard only released part of its strength. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei were injured one after another, and the neck of the night lizard had just been seriously injured. It can be seen that if the night lizard was in its heyday, it is estimated that Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei would not be able to get up just with that blow. "Hoo Hoo" The night lizard breathed heavily, leaving only one eye, staring murderously at Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei. "Xiao Hei, continue the tactics just now! I''ll destroy the other eye of the beast!" Xiao Yihan stared at the night lizard with all his strength and whispered. Xiaohei nodded. The black gas slowly surrounded his body, but it could be seen from its erratic eyes that it was extremely weak at this time. "Go!" Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to give the night lizard too much rest time. He shouted, holding the blood demon Luo, rushed to kill the past again. "Roar" Xiao Yihan just started. Xiao Hei roared and rushed over again. His congested pupils and rampant black looked like crazy. The night lizard looked at Xiao Yihan quietly. When Xiao Yihan rushed to him again, the night lizard opened its mouth fiercely and bit Xiao Yihan''s waist from an extremely tricky angle. If this is seen by the night lizard, there is no doubt that Xiao Yihan will directly break into two sections. Seeing the fierce attack of the night lizard, Xiao Yihan quickly gave up the attack. The blood devil Luo fiercely waved to the ground, and a ray of thunder and blood hit the ground fiercely. Xiao Yihan took advantage of the situation to rise in the air. It seems that he guessed that Xiao Yihan would hide. With a fierce wave of the tail, the night lizard rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Click" A sound of broken bones sounded, and Xiao Yihan was not hurt. Hearing the reputation, I saw Xiao Hei biting the tail of the night lizard. The sound of broken bones came from the little black body. The night lizard''s tail was thrown hard, and Xiaohei was thrown out a long way again and hit the ground hard. "Xiaohei!" seeing Xiaohei spitting blood, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were congested, clenched his teeth and jumped on the head of the night lizard. "Go to hell, beast!" Xiao Yihan roared. The blood devil Luo wrapped in crazy blood and thunder and ruthlessly plunged into the only eye of the night lizard. "Ow" A wail sounded again, and the huge head of the night lizard waved like crazy, but Xiao Yihan held the eye socket of the night lizard tightly, and the black and white pupils were full of crazy color. The soul needle exploded in the night lizard''s mind like rain, making its consciousness more and more blurred. "Die! Die! Die!" Xiao Yihan''s vitality and soul power seemed to tilt out madly without money. "Boom" "Boom" The night lizard dragged Xiao Yihan around wildly, causing a roar after roar, trying to get rid of Xiao Yihan. Unfortunately, it whispered Xiao Yihan''s perseverance. After a long time, the night lizard finally calmed down. His huge body fell heavily to the ground, and his vitality gradually dissipated. "Hoo Hoo" Feeling that the night lizard had completely died, Xiao Yihan''s hanging heart gradually calmed down, slumped on the ground and gasped. At this time, he was soaked with sweat, and his soul power and vitality were consumed again. "You can''t rest, get out of here!" feeling the blood everywhere, Xiao Yihan muttered. Ignoring the bursts of weakness from his body, he bit his teeth and grabbed the body of the night lizard and walked slowly to the cave. "Roar" Seeing that Xiao Yihan had killed the night lizard, Xiao Hei roared, supported his trembling body and followed closely. Chapter 64 "Zizizi" In the fire, the meat of the night lizard was constantly burned, and bursts of attractive fragrance filled the whole cave, which made people''s esophagus open. "Xiao Hei! Come and have a taste. This guy''s meat is really delicate." he tore off a large piece of night lizard meat, and Xiao Yihan quickly handed it to Xiao Hei. Song pulls his eyes, Xiao Hei gently bites the night lizard meat, chews it slowly, and grins at the corners of his mouth. Seeing Xiaohei''s body trembling and depressed, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of self blame in his eyes, and his hands could not help but clench his fists tightly. "Xiaohei, here is the five grade demon pill for you. You should recover from the injury first." after that, Xiao Yihan quickly took out the demon pill of the moon demon rabbit and put it in front of Xiaohei. After seeing Xiao Yihan, Xiao Hei hesitated a little, swallowed the demon pill, then closed his eyes and practiced quietly. Feeling that Xiao Hei''s momentum was slowly recovering, Xiao Yihan''s hanging heart fell down at this time. Biting the night lizard meat in his hand, it was very tempting and delicious in the past, but now it tastes the same as Jue wax, and even a trace of bitterness. "What crap, die!" he threw away the night lizard meat in his hand, and a trace of hatred flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. After this period of time, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei have a very deep relationship. After several times of life and death together, they have established a relationship beyond friendship. Looking at its painful appearance, Xiao Yihan had no appetite. Recalling that Xiao Hei had stubbornly blocked the end of the night lizard for himself, his heart couldn''t help showing a pain. "Alas!" With a sigh, Xiao Yihan slowly closed his eyes and began to practice quietly. After this war, the night lizard, although Xiao Hei was injured more seriously than Xiao Yihan, he was also uncomfortable at this time. If he didn''t deal with the injury in time, it was easy to leave hidden dangers. "Hoo Hoo" Bursts of vitality wind roared up, and the cave was filled with strong vitality intertwined with black and white. In the quiet cave, there was no sound at this time. Only the night lizard meat burned in the fire and made a continuous Zizi sound. Unknowingly, the sky has darkened. The noisy valley bottom in the past is a little strange and calm today. "Hoo" Xiao Yihan took back his vitality and slowly opened his eyes. After taking a look at Xiao Hei, who is recovering from his injury, Xiao Yihan gets up and walks slowly to the outside of the cave. Sitting at the mouth of the cave, looking at the starry night sky, Xiao Yihan flashed a confused color in his eyes. "What''s the matter with me? What am I doing? Am I really a waste who can''t keep my promise?" Xiao Yihan whispered as if talking to himself. "Hoo Hoo" The cold wind blew across the earth, and the dense weeds swayed in the wind, making a rustle, as if they were responding to him. "I promised to protect grandpa and sunset town, but now I can''t even protect myself. What am I? I promised to protect Xiaohei, but it saved me from life and death many times. What am I? And linger, she suffered in the blood building, but I have no way. And Feifei... I......" Recalling the past, Xiao Yihan covered his head in pain. It is said that the man has tears, but two lines of clear tears slide down the corners of his eyes at this time. In the past, the momentum that has always been indomitable has been completely depressed at this time. Xiao Yihan''s whole body reveals a spirit of decadence. The cold moonlight sprinkled on him, leaving a lonely and pitiful shadow twisted on the ground. "Grandpa, your grandson is a waste who can''t keep his promise. Ha ha!" ignoring the bitter tears, Xiao Yihan suddenly laughed like crazy. His ferocious face looked a little scary in the night. At the moment, he felt an unprecedented cold, which was a desolation of his soul. "Roar" "Roar" "Roar" At the same time, there were bursts of animal roars in the valley, as if laughing at his weakness. "Hahaha, there has been no soul in the soul breaking career since ancient times. I''m trapped in such a dark place. It''s sad! It''s sad! Grandpa, linger, Feifei, Shifu, and Wang Yanbin''s little madman, I... You... I miss you!" Xiao Yihan, who had been laughing wildly, suddenly cried again. At this time, he still had Ling lie, a genius, who was completely an injured kitten. "Roar" Suddenly a slightly weak low roar sounded. Xiaohei didn''t know when he had quietly come to Xiao Yihan''s side. In the past, Xiao Yihan should have found Xiaohei. But at this time, his soul lake had been disordered and completely immersed in a dead state. Looking at his painful appearance, Xiao Hei stretched out his head and rubbed his arm intimately. "When did you wake up and how was your injury?" Xiao Yihan asked with a smile after feeling that Xiaohei came to him. "Roar" Domineering shook his head, Xiao Hei immediately issued a loud roar, a pair of purple eyes, a look of energy. Although Xiao Hei tried his best to show that he had no problem, Xiao Yihan still felt a faint sense of weakness from him. "You little fellow!" smiled and touched Xiaohei''s head. Xiao Yihan''s heart gushed a touch. Just now some messy Soul Lake slowly recovered the thoroughness of the past. Holding Xiaohei in his arms, Xiao Yihan quietly looked at the night sky. His black and white eyes seemed to have the magic of penetrating everything. "Hahaha! It''s a shame just now. How could I have that idea? Although I''m reduced here, I''ll go out here for nothing else, just for you! From today on, no matter what happens, even if I die, I''ll die in front of you!" Touching Xiaohei in his arms, Xiao Yihan once again showed a hot sense of war in his eyes, and the unprecedented terrorist momentum suddenly gushed out of him. Staring at Xiao Yihan in a daze, a mist suddenly appeared in Xiao Hei''s purple eyes. It has been considered impure since childhood. It has no brothers and friends. Even the only father who is good to it cannot protect it well because of the problem of political power. Only Xiao Yihan, let it feel the inexplicable emotion different from family affection for the first time. Quietly looking at the towering cliffs, Xiao Hei''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. It seemed to think of something, and an unparalleled firmness flashed in its eyes. "Boom" At this time, suddenly Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake erupted into a roar, and the Dantian in his body began to boil. Then, around Xiao Yihan''s body, a strong river of vitality suddenly surged up, that is, the seven grade animal crystal lying quietly in his clothes. At this time, it also began to beat wildly. "Ha ha! Come! Come! Finally come!" Xiao Yihan laughed and closed his eyes to practice. Seeing this, Xiao Hei hurried to one side and seriously protected Xiao Yihan. "Boom" With the continuous influx of vitality, Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake began to vibrate violently, and the boiling soul force began to entangle madly, as if it was undergoing some transformation. Not only that, Xiao Yihan''s yuan Qi pill is also expanding rapidly at this time. The mottled energy has been transformed into pure energy after the evolution of ink and stone, and continues to gush towards yuan Qi pill. This situation lasted for two days. In these two days, Xiao Hei has been carefully protecting Xiao Yihan. Fortunately, no fierce animals came here, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. However, after two days of sleeplessness, Xiao Hei didn''t recover completely, and he couldn''t hold on at this time. "Hoo, Xiao Hei, go to have a rest quickly, and then I''ll help you protect the Dharma!" slowly opened his eyes, and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s energetic appearance, Xiao Hei nodded and quickly ran back to the cave. At this time, the momentum he revealed was very dangerous, not a bit stronger than in the past. Feeling the transparent soul lotus floating quietly in the Soul Lake, Xiao Yihan showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. "The soul power has broken through the heavy heaven of the soul shaping realm, and Dantian has also reached the triple heaven of the martial arts realm. This breakthrough is really huge." take out the seven grade animal crystal that has become fragments in his arms, Xiao Yihan tightly clenched his fist, felt the terrible power in his body, and showed an unparalleled confidence on his face. Chapter 65 After several days of cultivation, Xiao Hei finally recovered his former state, and the terrible momentum revealed from him can be felt, and his cultivation has also been greatly improved. "How about it? The meat of the moon devil rabbit is really delicious!" Xiao Yihan said vaguely as he chewed the fragrant rabbit meat. His cultivation has been completely consolidated at this time. During this period, he has been taking care of Xiaohei, but the fierce animals in the valley have suffered a lot. Licking the meat fragrance at the corner of his mouth, Xiao Hei nodded gently, and a pair of purple eyes stared at the rabbit meat in the fire, blooming the color of greed. "Ah woo" He couldn''t stop the fragrance of rabbit meat. Xiaohei pulled the moon devil rabbit over and ate it directly. "You left some for me!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan quickly swallowed the meat in his mouth and grabbed it with Xiao Hei. Under their sweeping, the big moon magic rabbit soon left only an empty skeleton. "I''ll try again today, but I can''t get it!" Xiao Yihan felt his round stomach, looked at the depths of the cave and shouted. Xiao Hei glanced at Xiao Yihan, with a look of disdain on his face. Since Xiao Yihan broke through, Xiao Hei can''t remember how many times he tried, but every time he came out with a disheartened face. This is what Xiao Yihan said after the rest. Xiao Hei is not surprised. "You wait for me here! Listen to my good news today!" stood up, Xiao Yihan patted the dust on his body, looked like he was going to get it, and shouted. He nodded gently, and Xiaohei fell asleep on the ground. It doesn''t matter what you say. Seeing Xiao Hei''s appearance, Xiao Yihan felt his head awkwardly, but he still hardened his scalp and walked quickly to the depths. Soon, Xiao Yihan came to Baigu mountain. Looking at the remains of the old man tianhun sitting quietly on the top of the mountain, Xiao Yihan''s hands clenched into fists. "Master, if you are your apprentice in the postgraduate entrance examination, I will tell you with action that I Xiao Yihan will decide the baby here!" With a loud cry, Xiao Yihan suddenly burst out of his body, wrapped his fist with purple thunder, set off bursts of strong wind, and hit the bone mountain with the power of lightning. To tell the truth, after Xiao Yihan broke through the triple heaven of martial arts, the power of "running thunder fist" has also been greatly improved, which can be felt from the dazzling purple thunder. "Boom" "Boom" The fist collided with the bone mountain, which immediately caused bursts of roar. Pieces of broken bones flew everywhere, and the huge bone mountain began to tremble slightly. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan could not help frowning. He had seen this scene countless times, but it was a pity that there was no result in the end. Sure enough, as he expected, the slightly shaking bone mountain soon recovered its calm, which looked no different from the usual. "According to the master, it shouldn''t be so difficult to get the so-called baby. After all, it''s a gift to a predestined person. You shouldn''t ask too much for cultivation. There must be other tricks!" Xiao Yihan muttered to himself after carefully observing the bone mountain. The towering bone mountain looks ordinary and nothing special. After looking for some time, Xiao Yihan''s heart became a little agitated. "Boo, boo" At this time, a meal like a flower filled with blood quietly leaned out his head and quietly looked at Xiao Yihan. It seemed that he was laughing at Xiao Yihan''s helplessness, and the delicate petals suddenly trembled slightly. "There must be some mechanism, there must be!" he stared at the uneven skeletons. Xiao Yihan kneaded his hair and muttered to himself. But after a long time, his patience was completely eroded. "I don''t believe this evil!" Xiao Yihan roared and hit skeleton mountain again with his fist. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" Originally, Xiao Yihan inadvertently punched. He never thought that the skeleton mountain shook violently this time, which was more violent than before. The towering skeleton mountain seemed to collapse at any time. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s eyes lit up and hit him again. "Click" When the sound of broken bones sounded, Xiao Yihan smashed a hole the size of a fist on the skeleton mountain. "Hahaha! I see! If you don''t use your strength, you can only rely on the strength of your body! Shifu, it''s clear that you''re testing the physique of a predestined person!" looking at the smashed hole, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. Now that there was progress, Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate any more. His fists were like raindrops, venting out madly. Soon the whole cave was full of roar, and the skeleton mountain trembled violently, as if the end of the day was coming. Hearing the roar from the depths, Xiao Hei, who was sleeping, woke up now. Looking at the depths of the cave, a trace of surprise flashed in Xiaohei''s purple eyes. "Boom" Finally, with the last roar, a small cave one person high appeared on skeleton mountain. "Ha ha, I thought you were made of iron!" Xiao Yihan muttered disdainfully, wiping the sweat on his forehead. At this time, he was already soaked with sweat. In order to get the treasure left by the old man tianhun, he also worked hard enough. "Boo, boo" A slight sound sounded. The unknown flower saw Xiao Yihan blow out a big hole in the skeleton mountain, trembled slightly, and hid quietly. Without any hesitation, Xiao Yihan plunged into the cave. The cave is not very deep, because the colorful water mist illuminates the whole cave, so the cave is not very dark. There is a small platform made of white bones in the cave. A yellowing book is lying quietly on the platform. It looks like it has been for some years. Seeing the books, Xiao Yihan trembled slightly, forced himself to restrain his inner excitement, and hurriedly took out the books. "Hahaha! After so long efforts, I finally succeeded! Look what this is!" he laughed excitedly. Xiao Yihan quickly patted off the dust on the book, and then the light, nine big characters immediately appeared in front of him. "Broken empty palm" is a high-level martial art! "Looking at the words above, Xiao Yihan was stunned. Xiao Yihan has never been in touch with the earth level martial arts, let alone the earth level high-level martial arts close to the sky level! "Hoo Hoo" After a few heavy breaths, Xiao Yihan tried to keep his heart calm and opened the first page of broken empty palm with a slight trembling. "Broken empty palm" is a unique martial skill created by my soul. It can break mountains and water. What''s more, it can break the road against the sky. However, this martial art has very high requirements for their own physique. If future generations practice this martial art, they must do what they can, otherwise they will explode and die. It is precisely because "broken empty palm" has high requirements for qualification that it failed to reach the level of heaven. It is also a pity for me. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan understood why the test designed by the old man tianhun can only be broken by his body. In fact, it is to test whether the comer has the qualification to practice broken empty palm. "The martial arts created by Shifu is so strong that he is worthy of being a figure at the top of the world. Moreover, according to the meaning revealed between the lines of Shifu, this broken empty palm should have the power of heaven level martial arts! That''s heaven level martial arts!" thinking, Xiao Yihan''s saliva couldn''t help flowing out, and his black and white eyes were full of hot color. Seeing that there are few Tianji martial arts on the mainland, we can know how terrible and precious it is. "Hahaha! Xiaohei! I found the baby!" Xiao Yihan laughed wildly and rushed out of the cave. Chapter 66 "Luck and mind, heart and palm. The combination of form and meaning can form a general trend. Use the potential to break the enemy and destroy his form and spirit. Use the potential to break the sky can be a disaster!" Staring at the big characters on the broken empty palm, Xiao Yihan frowned tightly. After several days of painstaking research, Xiao Yihan has already known the way of luck in broken empty palm, but he is still in a state of confusion about the general trend mentioned above. Put away the broken empty palm, Xiao Yihan gently shook his fists, stared at the boulder in front, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. "Broken empty palm!" Xiao Yihan burst out with a loud drink. A stream of vitality, like a swimming dragon, gathered madly into its palm, and then there were two black dragons condensed by vitality in his palm. The two black dragons closed their eyes and slightly squirmed their bodies. They seemed to be a little listless. When the two black dragons condensed into shape, Xiao Yihan rushed to the boulder and pushed his arms forward, which immediately caused bursts of howling wind. "Boom" The two palms collided with the boulder, and a dull loud noise broke out immediately. With the roar, huge boulders turned into fly ash almost in an instant. A breeze blew and the ground immediately became empty. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei, who was lying quietly on one side, immediately contracted his pupils. According to the power of Xiao Yihan''s palm, if he faces the night lizard again, he believes that this palm can definitely hurt the night lizard. Different from Xiao Hei, looking at the empty ground in front of him, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing gently. "Although the power is not weak, I always feel almost something. What is this so-called potential?" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, lying gently on the ground and looking up at the blue sky. Thinking, Xiao Yihan recalled some fragments in the divine world in the past. Unconsciously, some conversations with the master came to his mind when he was forced to leave the school. "Yi Han, you killed the shallow moon god and the sun god?" "That''s right." "Why did you kill them? Have you ever thought about the terrorist forces behind him?" "I didn''t think that they dared to rob the wind spirit beads with me. Why don''t I kill them and keep them? If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for their poor strength and being a God King!" "Although your talent is ancient and unique in the divine world, you should understand that trees attract wind. I can''t protect you all my life!" "Master, I''ll go my own way! Whoever refuses to obey me on this road, I''ll fight him! Who dares to stop me, I''ll let him know why the flowers are so red!" "You always think so?" "Yes!" "Yi Han! You are too frivolous and arrogant and don''t know how to restrain. If you go on like this, you will encounter great disaster in the future! If you still don''t repent, go!" "Master, where do you want me to go?" "You are a free body. I can''t accommodate you here. Your world is the whole divine world, not a corner." "Master..." "Go and experience. After all, you are a man in the divine world. You should understand all kinds of things in the divine world." "Master! Unexpectedly, you say so. I thank you for your cultivation! You say I''m arrogant and arrogant, but I don''t know how my nature has changed? I''m not arrogant. In fact, in my heart, I only believe that force determines the world and God blocks me! I kill God! According to me! I destroy heaven!" "You go! You don''t need to come back in the future. I''ll tell your younger martial sister that you went out to practice and saved her sorrow. Can you promise not to let her know?" "I understand! Master, if I dominate the divine world, can I come back?" "The willow moves with the wind. The wind is not enough. Where is the end of the world?" Lying on the soft grass, Xiao Yihan''s pupils began to become deeper and deeper. Looking at the blue sky, he seemed to feel an unknown energy floating between heaven and earth. It''s an uncertain but real thing. "Master, it seems that I was wrong now. Everything you said has been verified. Maybe it is because I agree with what you said. After a life and death experience, the most authentic things in my heart have been lost." it seems like a whisper, Xiao Yihan whispered to himself. The breeze brushed his long dark hair and made him feel extremely comfortable and cool. Xiao Hei, who was lying quietly on one side, heard Xiao Yihan''s words and looked at him with a look of doubt in his purple eyes. "Hahaha! Even if I''m really wrong, but this is my way, I must go on! Maybe my way was not perfect in the past, which led to tragedy, but after so many things, I think my way should also change!" he stood up slowly, and Xiao Yihan burst out of his vitality. "I see! The so-called combination of form and meaning is nothing more than the combination of martial arts and will. In the past, cultivation was just to move my vitality according to the script. Who ever thought that" broken empty palm "needed to arouse my will, which is worthy of being comparable to the existence of heaven!" he shook his fist gently, and Xiao Yihan''s pupil became deep and thorough in an instant, looking at it, It is as cold and terrible as an endless abyss. Vitality flowed wildly in his body. Soon, two black dragons sprang rapidly in Xiao Yihan''s palms. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yihan roared, pushed his palm and rushed forward. "Ow" At this time, a deafening dragon sound suddenly sounded, and the two black dragons in Xiao Yihan''s hand fiercely opened their eyes. The black dragon''s pupils are blood red, like a sea of corpses, full of crazy killing. Then a terrible breath of invincibility filled the air, and he fell into a dead silence within a radius of ten meters. "Buzz" When his palms broke into the air, there was a burst of air explosion. Within five meters around Xiao Yihan, it suddenly became empty. Those dense weeds and scattered stones almost turned into powder at the same time, floated with the wind and disappeared. Xiao Hei looked at Xiao Yihan in a daze and was stunned for a moment. Just at the moment when Xiao Yihan pushed his palm out, Xiao Hei felt that he seemed to have changed into a person. In a trance, he even felt inexplicable fear and worry. On him, Xiao Hei could not feel the slightest emotional fluctuation. His cold eyes were like the gaze of the abyss demon God. He felt no different from an iron and blood killing weapon. However, after Xiao Yihan closed his palm, Xiao Hei felt the kindness from him again, which eased his originally worried heart again. "That''s the feeling. This is the real" broken empty palm "! I can''t feel the powerlessness at the moment. In my opinion, if my strength is not good, maybe I can really smash the void!" Xiao Yihan muttered with a half joking smile, but looking at the glimmer of hope in his eyes, he doesn''t seem to be joking. "Roar" A low roar sounded, and Xiao Hei quickly ran to Xiao Yihan''s side. Looking at his figure, his purple eyes were full of worship. "Hahaha! Don''t look at me like that! It''s twisted. I think your stomach is hungry too? Let''s get something to eat first! My stomach growls when I think of the fragrant moon magic rabbit!" touched Xiaohei''s head, and Xiao Yihan took the lead to walk quickly to the place where he used to hunt in the past. Grinning and nodding, Xiao Hei hurried to keep up with Xiao Yihan. He also wanted to see how strong Xiao Yihan''s new martial arts are. Chapter 67 "Xiaohei, you can absorb this six grade demon pill. I don''t need it now." chewing the moon demon rabbit meat in my mouth, Xiao Yihan threw a milky white demon pill at Xiaohei. Xiao Hei was not polite to him, so he swallowed the demon pill directly. Through several recent battles, Xiaohei also felt that his strength was not good. His desire for strength was stronger than Xiao Yihan at this time. After dinner, they began to meditate and practice. Every day, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei''s accomplishments are steadily improving. He has lived in the valley for some time and adapted to the environment here. Xiao Yihan is not in a hurry to get out of the valley at this time. "Hmm? This smell..." Xiao Yihan, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Hei in surprise. I saw little black at this time, surrounded by black madness, and an ethereal breath soon filled the cave. From the expression of Xiao Hei''s enjoyment, it should be undergoing some special transformation at the moment. Xiao Yihan is not surprised at Xiao Hei''s cultivation. Anyway, this guy sleeps every day, and his cultivation is improved when he sleeps. In this regard, he can only secretly envy. "It seems that Xiaohei should break through!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. Xiao Yihan can only say that Xiao Hei''s cultivation talent is rare in ancient and modern times. You know, Xiaohei is a monster. Although the monster''s physique is much stronger than that of human beings and its life span is dozens of times that of human beings, their cultivation speed is extremely slow. It takes at least a few years for a monster to break from a first-class monster to a second-class monster. Unlike humans, those with slightly stronger talents only take a few months. Since Xiao Yihan, Xiao Hei has made breakthroughs in less than a year. At this time, he has reached the fourth grade monster, and it should be the bottleneck of hitting the fifth grade monster. If this is put in the demon world, it is definitely a legendary existence. In order to prevent Xiaohei''s breakthrough from being disturbed, Xiao Yihan quickly got up and went outside the cave to take on the responsibility of protecting the Dharma. "Broken empty palm" is now in its infancy. If you want to make a further breakthrough, you must improve your accomplishments. But according to the current situation, the breakthrough is unrealistic, but maybe swordsmanship can be further. "Pull out the bleeding demon Luo, and Xiao Yihan whispered to himself. After this period of killing, the blood demon Luo''s own blood gas has been awakened. Although it has not reached the power of the middle level of the earth level, it has also been greatly improved. The reason why the blood devil Luo is called evil sword is precisely because of its own blood gas. The blood gas will interfere with the intelligence of all creatures in the range, but it is not a worry for Xiao Yihan''s powerful soul power. Close his eyes slightly, in Xiao Yihan''s mind, the method of luck in "broken empty palm" and the technique of defending the sword in "sword Sutra" suddenly appeared. After continuous screening and integration, Xiao Yihan held the blood demon Luo and waved it slowly with the rhythm of his heart. In the breeze, Xiao Yihan''s figure flickered in the weeds, and the blood demon Luo seemed to have life, turning into dazzling visions in his dexterous hands. Cultivation has no years. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan has been addicted to cultivation for half a month. During this period, Xiaohei also successfully broke through the five grade monster. After breaking through the five grade monster, Xiaohei''s body became much larger. If it was the size of a puppy in the past, he has reached the size of a calf at the moment. The momentum revealed by Xiao Hei is also much stronger. You can see from the black gas that is twice as strong as before. It was dark, and under the moonlight, Xiao Yihan seemed to be possessed. He kept stabbing left and right. The blood light released by the blood demon Luo was intertwined with the moonlight, releasing a shocking cold air. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. A burst of dragon singing sounded, and a black dragon appeared out of thin air, staring at the scarlet pupil. The evil spirit revealed by the black dragon was the same as Xiao Yihan himself. "Roar" Just then, a roar of a beast suddenly sounded, breaking the silence of the night and making Xiao Yihan retreat from his cultivation state. The black dragon dissipated. On the other side of the grass, Xiao Yihan''s figure slowly emerged. "Hehe, I just need a trainer to accompany me, but you''re here at the right time!" looking at the direction of the voice, Xiao Yihan''s blood devil Luo Dun breathed out a smell of blood. Under the moonlight, a dark shadow flickered, and Xiao Yihan quickly disappeared in place. At this time, not far in front of him, there was a monster with a ferocious face and one horn. The monster stared at him with scarlet eyes. "Six grade ghost armor iron rhinoceros, this guy has rough skin and thick meat, but he can barely be a training companion." Xiao Yihan glanced at the ghost armor iron rhinoceros, and his tone was full of disdain. "Roar" It seems that he felt Xiao Yihan''s contempt. The ghost armor iron rhinoceros roared and rushed to Xiao Yihan with a heavy step. Seeing the angry color on the face of ghost armor iron rhinoceros, Xiao Yihan gently waved the blood demon Luo, and suddenly there was a slight sound of dragon singing. Then, Xiao Yihan''s vitality gushed out wildly, and his legs kicked on the ground and quickly met him. "Boom" The one horn of the blood devil Luo and the ghost armor iron rhinoceros collided fiercely, and there was a deafening roar. The energy fluctuation caused by the collision between the two raised a burst of gravel in the dust, and the battle field became a little hazy. The body of ghost armour iron rhinoceros was limited by Xiao Yihan. A pair of scarlet pupils immediately showed a crazy color. The thick air from his nostrils blew the weeds around and twitched wildly. "Roar" With a roar, the limbs of the ghost armor iron rhinoceros pierced into the ground. With a fierce wave of his huge head, Xiao Yihan was pushed back, and the hard one horn stabbed Xiao Yihan''s abdomen. "Ha ha, there are still some brains." seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan grinned at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, a burst of dragon singing sounded, and a looming black dragon appeared on the blood demon Luo. Under the blessing of blood light, the black dragon appears extremely fierce and domineering. Coupled with the spirit of Lingtian revealed by Xiao Yihan, the whole space seemed dead at this time. "Whoosh" The one horn of the ghost armor iron rhinoceros cut through the air and caused a strong wind. It was about to stab Xiao Yihan. "Let you taste the power of my newly created attack skill" breaking the sky - twisting the dragon! "Sneered, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes closed slightly. Speak late, then fast. When the one horn of the ghost armor iron rhinoceros stabbed Xiao Yihan, suddenly Xiao Yihan''s figure disappeared out of thin air. A roar sounded, and a black dragon about two meters long suddenly appeared in front of the ghost armor iron rhinoceros. The black dragon stirred the strong wind and directly met the single horn of the ghost armor iron rhinoceros. The collision between the black dragon and the ghost armor iron rhinoceros did not cause the roar in the imagination. On the contrary, everything seemed difficult and natural, so ordinary. The black dragon disappeared, and the ghost armor iron rhinoceros still stood in place. It seemed that it had not been damaged at all. Behind it, Xiao Yihan was standing quietly. The blood devil Luo didn''t know when he had taken back the scabbard. "Tut tut Tut, the power of the twisted dragon is really good, but it''s a pity that it can''t be used when hunting later." Xiao Yihan looked at the body of the ghost armor iron rhinoceros, sighed helplessly, and then stretched out his hand to gently pat the body of the ghost armor iron rhinoceros. Strange to say, the huge body of ghost armor iron rhinoceros was gently patted by Xiao Yihan and turned into fly ash in an instant. A breeze blew, everything disappeared, and only a blood red animal crystal was left on the ground. Chapter 68 "Xiao Hei, it''s been two months since I took the broken empty palm, but my cultivation can''t be further improved. I think it''s time to take all the things left by the master!" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, dragging a moon magic rabbit. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei nodded indifferently, revealing a helpless color in his purple eyes. Recalling the previous times, Xiao Yihan went in and came out pale soon. Not only did he get nothing, but his soul was greatly damaged. It hasn''t been a few days since last time, not to mention that he was recovering from his injury. His cultivation has not been improved at all. Xiaohei thinks he is looking for abuse. However, since Xiao Yihan decided, Xiao Hei also knew that his own intervention was useless. Soon, one man and one beast returned to the cave. Under Xiao Yihan''s neat technique, about half an hour later, the moon magic rabbit became a delicious roast. As usual, the demon pill was left to Xiao Hei for his cultivation. "Roar" Eating the delicious moon devil rabbit meat, Xiao Hei roared happily. However, Xiao Yihan is on the contrary to Xiao Hei. At this time, he looks completely absent-minded. He seems to have a poor appetite today. Chewing the moon demon rabbit meat in his mouth, Xiao Yihan''s heart has already flown to the depths of the cave. As long as he thought that his cultivation couldn''t break through, and his worry and anxiety were mixed, Xiao Yihan felt that the barbecue in his mouth was tasteless, just like chewing wax. "Xiao Hei, you eat first, I''ll try again!" as soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yihan got up and walked quickly to the depths of the cave. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s anxious appearance, Xiaohei couldn''t help but smoke. Although I don''t know what stimulation he has received, Xiao Hei still sees it in his eyes after this period of hard cultivation. After a little hesitation, Xiao Hei swallowed half of the moon devil rabbit meat, got up quickly, and followed him into the depths of the cave. "I said, master, what are you going to do? Your apprentice, I can''t help it!" Xiao Yihan shouted, looking at the old man tianhun on the bone mountain. With the experience of taking away the broken empty palm, Xiao Yihan felt that the remaining test should be to test the strength of his soul power. But after several temptations, Xiao Yihan found that the bone mountain would not only block out his soul power, but even eat his soul power back. Several times, Xiao Yihan''s soul power was greatly damaged because his soul power was swallowed back. That''s why Xiao Hei looked pale when he saw him coming out. Now Xiao Yihan doesn''t dare to directly urge all the soul power for fear of being eaten back. You know, the soul power is not like vitality. It''s extremely difficult to recover the soul power. Moreover, after the soul power is damaged, his cultivation speed will be greatly reduced, which is not worth the loss. "Boo, boo" At this time, the unknown flower, like blood pouring, quietly drilled out of the gap of the bone and was quietly staring at Xiao Yihan. "Roar" At this time, a roar sounded, and Xiao Hei quickly ran to Xiao Yihan. A pair of purple eyes stared at the top of the bone mountain, and his face was full of doubt. "Xiao Hei, you''re here!" seeing Xiao Hei around him, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly felt much warmer. He knew that Xiao Hei must be afraid of another accident, so he came here. "Roar" Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he stared at the top and kept yelling. It seemed that something on the bone mountain attracted his attention. Seeing Xiao Hei''s appearance, Xiao Yihan followed his eyes and looked suspiciously at the top of bone mountain, but he didn''t see anything. "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan asked with a slight frown. He knew that Xiao Hei would never do this for no reason. Chong Xiao Yihan gently raised his head, Xiao Hei''s limbs stared fiercely, and rushed up the bone mountain in a leap. Don''t understand what Xiaohei is going to do, Xiao Yihan can only wait and see quietly first. But the next moment, he was stunned. I saw that at this time, Xiaohei was full of black gas, and his iron claws were waving and pounding the top of the bone mountain. Xiao Yihan has no doubt about the danger here. Xiao Hei is obviously dancing on the edge of death. "Xiao Hei, stop! Danger!" Xiao Yihan shouted and rushed up the bone mountain anxiously. "Boom" Just halfway up the mountain, Xiao Yihan was interrupted by a loud noise. In the flying of broken bones, Xiao Hei turned his head and grinned proudly at Xiao Yihan. In his claws, he was holding an unknown flower like watered by blood. What''s rare is that Xiaohei didn''t trigger any mechanism. However, the unknown flower obviously has its own life. It twists its body violently in Xiaohei''s claws in an attempt to get rid of Xiaohei''s manipulation. Unfortunately, in the face of Xiaohei, it can only do more in vain. "Roar" With a low roar, Xiao Hei ran directly to Xiao Yihan, raised his claws and handed the flowers to Xiao Yihan. "This... This is... Du soul flower! Look at it, it has experienced at least a thousand years! This... How can it!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed excitedly after taking over the unknown flower in Xiao Hei''s hand. "Roar" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s excited look, Xiao Hei knew that he must have caught something wonderful this time. He roared proudly and looked floating. "Hahaha! Xiaohei, you''re really there. This guy is famous for his cunning. It''s hard for ordinary full-time treasure hunters to find it. You can even find it! That''s great!" Xiao Yihan said with a laugh after touching Xiaohei''s head. "No wonder! No wonder! I said, how could the soul force be baffled by a powerful force, and even eat my soul force? Now it seems that this guy is responsible for everything!" Xiao Yihan pinched the petals of the soul flower with love and hate, and said fiercely. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei showed a trace of doubt. The reason why he pulled out the soul crossing flower was simply because he felt a mysterious and strange power from the soul crossing flower. In fact, he didn''t know anything about the soul crossing flower. "Crossing the soul flower has an irreplaceable secret for cultivating and cultivating the soul. It is a rare treasure for refining the soul. However, because of this, it is also extremely sensitive to the soul power. If the soul power is lower than it, it will be eaten back by it. On the contrary, if the soul power is stronger than it, you can''t find it at all. It can be called deceit! And the reason why I can''t get the treasure given to me by the master is because For its reason, "said Xiao Yihan, with an indisputable smile on his lips. "However, I''m not in a hurry to get the baby now. With this crossing soul flower, I think my soul power should break through directly! And according to the characteristics of crossing soul flower, my soul power should also be further evolved! Xiaohei, thank you so much this time!" Xiao Yihan said solemnly looking at Xiaohei. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei brushed his mouth indifferently, and then walked slowly outside the cave sleepily and lazily. "How can there be soul crossing flowers here?" Looking at the remains of the old man tianhun on the bone mountain, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt that all this did not seem to be formed by accident. There seemed to be a special connection, but he was also difficult to explain for a while. Chapter 69 "Little gangster, I protect the Dharma!" looking at the soul crossing flower struggling violently in his hand, Xiao Yihan said softly with a flash of essence in his eyes. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Hei hurried to the hole, surrounded by black gas, and looked at the valley solemnly. When everything was ready, Xiao Yihan swallowed the Du soul flower. Crossing the entrance of soul flower, still struggling violently. Strong desire to escape, so that it can not rest. "It turns into my nutrient and saves you from being buried in this dark broken soul career." Disdained to mutter, Xiao Yihan quickly urged the ink stone in the Soul Lake, bursts of pleasant jingling rings, and Du soul flower soon began to twitch. "Gulu Gulu" After a long time, Du soul flower turned into a thick blood red liquid, and quickly poured into Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake under the guidance of ink stone. "Zizizi" Under the infusion of Du soul flower juice, the transparent soul lotus quickly dyed blood red, looking crystal clear and extremely attractive. "Ink stone, it''s all up to you!" whispered to himself. Xiao Yihan''s heart quickly returned to calm, and his mental strength was all concentrated. "Wow, wow" If the sound of water flow sounded, a vigorous River quickly formed around Xiao Yihan''s body. Driven by ink and stone, it began to rush wildly into his soul lake. "Dong Dong Dong" The dull sound of bells and drums sounded in the ink stone. The Milky vitality and blood red liquid quickly entangled and fused in the soul lotus, and soon caused a whirlwind of soul power in his soul lake. Driven by the crazy whirlwind of soul power, the soul lotus is growing steadily. Before long, the soul lotus is a circle bigger than before. "I can feel that the soul lotus is undergoing some special transformation." quietly feeling the changes in the Soul Lake, Xiao Yihan''s mouth showed a smile. Looked at Xiao Yihan and saw his relaxed face. Xiao Hei''s worried heart gradually relaxed. Unconsciously, five days have passed. In these five days, soul lotus has been growing steadily and has more than doubled. "Ah woo" Lying on the cave, Xiao Hei couldn''t help yawning. Five days of sleeplessness makes its spirit a little tired. For it who is already sleepy, it is tantamount to a kind of torture. However, thinking that Xiao Yihan was still practicing in it, Xiao Hei forced himself to cheer up. "Hoo Hoo" Suddenly, there was a whirlwind of vitality in the cave. The roaring wind of vitality filled the whole cave. Viscous vitality liquid can be seen everywhere. Seeing this scene, the little black and purple pupil lit up for a moment. It understood that Xiao Yihan was going to break through! As Xiao Hei thought, at the moment, in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake, soul lotus is undergoing great transformation. The soul lotus, which was originally equivalent to the size of a fist, has now become like the size of a washbasin. The fear energy emitted is also very frightening. Not only that, the soul lotus, which was originally empty and transparent, has also become extremely solid, just like essence. Xiao Yihan''s soul power fluctuated and constantly impacted the whole cave. Pieces of gravel also began to fly and shoot recklessly in the cave. "Roar" Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei exclaimed. In order to avoid being accidentally injured by soul force, he hurried left and right and began to dodge. This situation persisted for about three hours, and the calm in the cave was restored again. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t quit his cultivation. Looking at his calm appearance, it seems that he is still undergoing some transformation. Looking at Xiao Yihan quietly, Xiao Hei''s heart is extremely complex at the moment, and his purple eyes are flashing with a mixed look. Originally, its strength was a little weaker than Xiao Yihan. Looking at his situation at this time, it was obvious that he was making a great breakthrough. At the thought of this, Xiaohei''s heart showed a bitterness. Looking at the endless valley bottom, Xiao Hei''s eyes were full of fine light. It seemed that he had made up his mind. At the moment, his body showed a crazy breath. The sun rises and the moon sets. Half a month has passed since the sensation caused by Xiao Yihan last time. In this half month, Xiao Yihan has been practicing quietly. Different from the past, Xiao Hei didn''t keep watch at the entrance of the cave for half a month. Every once in a while, he will hunt some high-level monsters and come back, devour their demon pills, and cultivate with Xiao Yihan. "Boom" Xiao Hei, who was absorbing the demon pill, was suddenly awakened by a roar, surrounded by black gas, and hurried to be on alert. "Boom" "Boom" The roar continued, but it didn''t come to the outside of the cave. It was from the position where Xiao Yihan was. At this time, around Xiao Yihan''s body, viscous vitality liquid was gathering, and the vitality river was more than doubled than before. Because of the breakthrough of Xiao Yihan''s soul power, his control over the vitality between heaven and earth has also been greatly improved. However, at this time, Xiao Yihan''s situation is not optimistic. It can be seen from his distorted face that he should be experiencing some pain. "Roar" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, Xiao Hei roared with worry. A trace of tension flashed in his purple eyes. He lingered in the cave, but there was nothing to do. "Click" "Click" Bursts of crisp sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded in the Soul Lake of Xiao Yihan, just like the essence of the soul lotus began to run away slowly. "What''s going on! How can the soul lotus break!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked. At the moment, he had no time to feel the endless pain brought by the rupture of the soul lotus. Soul lotus is the crystallization of all the soul power of Xiao Yihan. Once it is completely broken, it will become waste, or die on the spot. It can be imagined how anxious his heart is at the moment. In order to prevent the soul lotus from breaking completely, Xiao Yihan tried to urge the ink stone. Under the guidance of the ink stone, a crazy rotating yuan Qi liquid vortex emerged in the cave, and Xiao Yihan was in the center of the vortex. "Boom" Due to the rapid influx of Yuan Qi liquid, the yuan Qi pill in Xiao Yihan''s body also began to change dramatically. At this time, it was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Bang" All the efforts were in vain. Although Xiao Yihan had tried his best, the soul lotus was finally completely crushed and turned into nothingness. "Why! Why is it like this!" Xiao Yihan roared, his eyes began to turn red, and his ruddy face became white with the breaking of soul lotus. "Roar" Feeling the sudden dead spirit on Xiao Yihan, Xiao Hei roared. His purple eyes were full of worry. His irritable heart made him unable to calm down for a moment. "Boo, boo, boo" Just when Xiao Yihan was completely discouraged and quietly waiting for the judgment of fate, suddenly a slight sound came out from the Soul Lake, and a golden soul lotus quietly emerged in his soul lake. "This is... What''s going on!" seeing the appearance of the golden soul lotus, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly burst out a fine awn, and an unspeakable joy filled his heart, With the appearance of the golden soul lotus, Xiao Yihan obviously felt the rapid progress of his soul power. At this time, his soul power had obviously reached the peak of the triple heaven of shaping the soul state. Not only that, Xiao Yihan noticed that the golden soul lotus, compared with the transparent soul lotus in the past, seemed to have a mysterious power. Although he couldn''t tell what the power was, he could clearly feel it. "This harvest is really huge!" feeling that the vitality pill in his body was on the verge of breakthrough, Xiao Yihan forced himself to restrain his excitement and opened his eyes with a smile. "Roar" Seeing that Xiao Yihan woke up, Xiao Hei''s inner worry gradually subsided. He roared excitedly and rushed over quickly. "Hahaha! Let you worry." touching Xiaohei''s head intimately, Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Chapter 70 At night, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei quietly shuttle through the dense grass. If it weren''t for the cold moonlight, you could vaguely see two dark shadows, which are almost difficult to find. Holding the blood devil tightly, Xiao Yihan stared at the front with burning eyes. Little black beside him crept quietly on the ground, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked Sen Bai''s tusks, looking like a hurry. Looking along their eyes, not far away, a moon devil rabbit was concentrating on eating its prey. Looking at its unsuspecting appearance, it seemed that he didn''t find Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei. "Ready! Go!" whispered Xiao Yihan, waving the blood devil Luo, and rushed to the moon devil rabbit first. Xiao Hei was surrounded by black air and followed closely. Two dark shadows quickly swept across the grass and made a rustle. The terrible energy fluctuation caused bursts of vitality whirlwind. "This guy is really big enough!" he looked at the motionless moon devil rabbit coldly. Xiao Yihan waved the blood devil surrounded by purple thunder and stabbed the moon devil rabbit''s neck with an arrow step. "Hoo" A cold wind blew, and the moon devil rabbit turned his head fiercely. His scarlet pupils stared at Xiao Yihan, with a huge mouth hung with blood and a sly smile. "Careless!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked fiercely, but it had lost its momentum, so he had to harden his head and continue to kill. "Roar" When the blood devil Luo was about to stab the blood devil rabbit, the moon devil rabbit roared and directly opened his mouth to bite the moon devil Luo. "Bang bang" "Bang bang" The blood devil Luo collided with the tusks of the moon devil rabbit, and immediately burst into a harsh roar. The shining purple thunder burst out in the mouth of the moon devil rabbit, but it seemed not to care about its relaxed appearance. At the same time, an iron claw of the moon devil rabbit has been waved and smashed at Xiao Yihan. "Roar" At this time, Xiaohei had rushed over with his mouth open. When the moon devil rabbit didn''t react, he bit hard on its upper limb shoulder. "Bare" A stream of blood arrows suddenly shot out, and a painful ferocious color appeared on the moon devil rabbit''s face. It was too late to attack Xiao Yihan and quickly took back the iron claw. "Be careful!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the moon devil rabbit had smashed Xiaohei with an iron claw. However, the moon devil rabbit underestimated Xiaohei''s reaction ability. Just when the giant palm was about to hit Xiaohei, a mass of black gas dissipated with the wind, and Xiaohei disappeared. A palm failed, and the scarlet pupil of the moon devil rabbit suddenly filled with a crazy color. At this time, the blood devil Luo Meng turned and got rid of the control of the moon devil rabbit. "Go to hell!" roared and rubbed against the space. Xiao Yihan suddenly soared into a killing momentum of Lingtian. Then his figure disappeared in the air and turned into a terrible black dragon full of evil spirit. With the appearance of the black dragon, there was a palpitating silence in the surrounding space. The opposite moon magic rabbit was filled with this momentum, and its action was also a little slow. "Roar" At this time, Xiao Hei roared and appeared again at the neck of the moon devil rabbit. Without the slightest hesitation, he bit it hard. "Bare" A stream of blood rushed out slowly along Xiaohei''s teeth, and the breath of the moon devil rabbit was much weaker. "Buzz" The space vibrated slightly, and the black dragon suddenly turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the body of the moon magic rabbit. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yihan appeared on the other side of the moon magic rabbit. "Boom" The dull sound of landing sounded. Under the fierce attack of Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei, the huge body of the moon devil rabbit fell heavily to the ground, and its breath began to become very weak. "Hahaha! It''s also a seven grade monster, but who wants to be so weak!" touched Xiaohei''s head. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing at the fallen body of the moon devil rabbit. After this period of cultivation, the strength of Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei has been greatly improved. According to the current situation, even the seven grade monsters don''t seem to be dangerous to them. "There''s this moon devil rabbit. Some of them eat tonight!" Xiao Yihan smiled faintly and walked quickly to the moon devil rabbit. "Hoo Hoo" Suddenly, a strong vitality wind swept recklessly. Xiao Yihan''s footsteps were blocked. Looking at the moon devil rabbit not far away, his eyes were full of doubts. I saw a cold moonlight shining on the moon magic rabbit. Under the moonlight, the moon magic rabbit, who was already dying, quickly regained his vitality at the moment. And with the passage of time, the breath revealed by the moon magic rabbit became more and more terrible. "No! Today is the full moon night!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, looking up at the bright full moon in the night sky. "Whoosh" As soon as the voice fell, two purple lights with a terrible smell rushed to the moon devil rabbit on the ground. Seeing that Xiaohei had already started, Xiao Yihan dared not hesitate. With a burst of vitality, accompanied by bursts of dragon singing, two small black dragons quickly gathered in his hands. "Boom" A roar sounded, and the ground was smashed into a big hole by two purple lights. The soil mixed with weeds began to fly away. However, the ground was empty and there was no shadow of the moon devil rabbit. A dangerous smell filled the air. Xiao Yihan frowned, stared at a pair of black and white pupils, and began to look around carefully. "Ow" Suddenly a wail sounded, which made Xiao Yihan''s heart fiercely tight. He asked the reputation. I don''t know when Xiao Hei had spit blood and lay on the ground. "Son of a bitch!" he clenched his teeth tightly. Xiao Yihan quickly flashed to Xiao hei and scolded angrily. His soul power gushed out in an instant, just like the tide, and began to sweep away the surrounding environment. Suddenly, the soul force squirmed, and Xiao Yihan turned his head and looked behind him. In the night, a pair of scarlet pupils flashing strange light came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "Hoo" A gust of strong wind roared past, and an iron claw fiercely attacked Xiao Yihan''s head. "Looking for death!" feeling the constant sense of crisis, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly turned golden. The dense golden soul needle pierced the space and madly rushed to the moon devil rabbit. Looking at those golden soul needles coming from the sprint, a trace of doubt flashed through the scarlet pupil of the moon devil rabbit. After hesitating for a moment, he continued to wave his claw and split at Xiao Yihan. Looking at the moon devil rabbit quietly, Xiao Yihan''s body didn''t shake at all. Looking at it, it seemed that he didn''t intend to resist the powerful iron claw. "Hoo" A strong wind blew across Xiao Yihan''s cheek, and the iron claw suddenly stopped close to Xiao Yihan''s head. "Poof poof" At this time, a series of light sounds sounded in the Soul Lake of the moon devil rabbit. The scarlet pupil of the moon devil rabbit suddenly became like dead ash. At this time, there was no vitality on its body. "It''s worthy of being a golden soul lotus. It''s not only powerful, but also has the ability to devour souls! It''s terrible!" looking at the completely dead body of the moon devil rabbit, Xiao Yihan flashed an excited color in his eyes. "Xiao Hei! Are you all right!" turned and picked up Xiao Hei. Xiao Yihan asked anxiously. However, Xiao Hei has been in a coma and can''t respond to Xiao Yihan at all. "No, we must go back to help Xiao Hei heal!" Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered to himself. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan quickly disappeared into the night with Xiaohei in one hand and the body of the moon devil rabbit in the other. Chapter 71 "Hoo Hoo" Inside the cave, black gas surrounds, and the terrible energy fluctuation seems to overturn the whole cave. After several days of recuperation, Xiao Hei''s injury has completely recovered. At this time, it is absorbing the demon pill of the moon magic rabbit. Looking at the momentum it reveals, it seems that it is undergoing some transformation. "Hoo, you''re full! It''s time to take that thing!" he dropped the fierce animal bones in his hands and wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth. Xiao Yihan looked at the depths of the cave and muttered to himself. He got up fiercely and Xiao Yihan walked quickly to the depths of the cave. "Master, this should be the last gift you left me!" looking at the familiar bone mountain in front of me, Xiao Yihan said softly with a smile. Without the slightest hesitation, a majestic golden soul force was immediately released from the golden soul lotus, directly on the bone mountain. "Click" "Click" Bursts of crisp sound of fragmentation sounded. Without exception, the bone mountain began to collapse, and pieces of broken bones shot away in all directions. After a long time, the bone mountain returned to calm, and a one person high bone hole appeared in front of him. "It should be here!" looking at the bone hole in front of him, Xiao Yihan was overjoyed and walked in quickly. Under the illumination of colorful light, the cave is bright, and Xiao Yihan can clearly see the surrounding situation. A dusty round table. On the round table, there is a wooden card engraved with words, a flower pot with unknown materials, and a yellowing book. In view of his understanding of the old man tianhun, Xiao Yihan took the lead in picking up the wooden card and looked at the words on it seriously. I am the soul of heaven. Here are two treasures in front of me. One of them is a local medium-level martial skill "quenching the soul with sky fire", which I accidentally got in a secret place when I was a teenager. The other is my only close friend in my life. It is Du soul flower. The way of heaven is boundless. I am lonely. Only Du soul flower accompanies me. It is the only sustenance of my spirit and soul. I know my fate soon. If someone sees Du soul flower, I hope you can treat it well. It''s really not good. Let it stay in the vast corpse and accompany me for the last time! After reading the handwriting on the wooden card, Xiao Yihan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. Recalling the fierce struggle of duhunhua in his mouth, Xiao Yihan didn''t know how to face the old man tianhun for a time. "Those who don''t know are innocent. I really don''t know that this Du soul flower is actually a close friend of the master, otherwise I would never swallow it! I hope the master can forgive the disciple! And I hope the martial uncle can forgive me!" Xiao Yihan quickly buttoned his head on the top of his head and turned to the flower pot. "Hoo, I feel much better now!" he got up and patted the dust on his clothes. Xiao Yihan gently breathed out and muttered with a smile. Quickly picked up the yellow books on the table, and Xiao Yihan hurried out of the bone hole. Pat off the dust on the books, and several big characters immediately appear in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "According to the master, this book of quenching the soul from the sky fire was obtained when he was young. Since he can spend so many years with the master, it must have its excellence!" Xiao Yihan stroked the yellowing book, his fine light twinkled in his eyes and whispered softly. Turning to the first page, Xiao Yihan was immediately attracted by the contents of the book. Use God to control the soul, quench the soul into fire, destroy people and gods, and burn the heaven! "Burn the sky!" he sipped his lips gently. Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with excitement that was hard to hide. He knew he had picked up a big baby this time. "However, ground level martial arts often have high requirements for cultivation. I hope it can be easier this time." recalling the cultivation process of broken empty palm, Xiao Yihan''s excited mood subsided in an instant. "Boom" "Boom" There was a sudden roar outside the cave, which interrupted Xiao Yihan''s thoughts. "It''s Xiao Hei!" with a slight frown, Xiao Yihan exclaimed and hurried to the outside of the cave. At the moment when Xiao Yihan came out of the cave, suddenly the whole bone mountain began to tremble violently, and the colorful fog in the cave began to rush frantically to the bone mountain. Tall and straight stalactite columns also began to melt rapidly. Before long, the stalactite columns in the whole cave turned into stalactite liquid and filled the bottom of the cave. "Click" "Click" A slight crack sounded, and the bones of the old man tianhun got up automatically without wind. Old man tianhun''s empty eyes are quietly staring at the direction of Xiao Yihan''s disappearance. Sen Bai''s teeth are shaking one by one, as if they are telling something. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know what happened here. If he was here now, even if he wasn''t scared to death, he would probably think he was haunted. In the cave outside, Xiao Hei is staring at a pair of purple eyes, staring at the front, surrounded by black gas, looking very fierce. Many places in the cave collapsed, as if there had been a fierce fight here. Looking down Xiao Hei''s eyes, there was nothing. At this time, Xiao Hei''s eyes were somewhat lax and his distorted face seemed to be experiencing some pain. "Xiao Hei! What''s the matter with you!" Xiao Yihan was shocked when he saw Xiao Hei''s appearance. He never thought that Xiao Hei had changed into this appearance shortly after he left. "Roar" A painful roar sounded, and Xiao Hei began to churn wildly in the cave. With the roar, the gravel mixed with dust filled the whole cave. "Son of a bitch! Who is it!" seeing Xiao Hei''s painful appearance, Xiao Yihan''s eyes began to turn red and roared. Like a tidal wave of soul power, he quickly spread wildly in all directions. "Buzzing" Soul power diffused rapidly in the whole cave without sparing any corner. Strange to say, just after Xiao Yihan''s soul filled the whole cave, Xiao Hei was miraculously quiet. At this time, he was staring at him with a pair of purple pupils. "Xiao Hei! What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yihan asked anxiously when he saw that Xiao Hei seemed to be getting better. "Your name is Xiao Yihan, right?" A sound of vicissitudes full of years'' baptism suddenly sounded from a small black mouth. Xiao Yihan immediately stood in situ, and his face was full of horror. "Don''t be surprised. I''m your master tianhun. It''s just a remnant of me. Now I''m just borrowing this little guy''s body for a while!" Xiao Yihan''s heart beat faster when he heard what Xiao Hei said. He couldn''t slow down for a moment. "Master! How do you..." "Don''t be surprised, this is a curse I set up at the beginning. If anyone catches the soul crossing flower, he will become the curse body. However, after understanding your situation, I will disperse the curse." Xiao Hei looked at a complex color in Xiao Yihan''s eyes, and his tone was full of desolation. "Master, I''m sorry. I just learned today that Du soul flower is inextricably linked with you. It''s really..." Xiao Yihan''s words haven''t finished yet. Xiao Hei lifted his claws and stopped him. "You are very talented and the best candidate for my apprentice. In fact, after I die, Du hunhua should leave. It''s its intention to contribute to you! I hope you won''t forget its kindness when you step on the top of the world in the future!" "I will never forget the kindness of master and martial uncle!" "Well, I know you want to go back and send the Buddha to the West. I''ll help you again!" Xiao Hei said, his eyes suddenly sharp, and then the whole cave collapsed. The roar was deafening, the dust was filled, and the sight was boundless. After a long time, everything was calm. A ladder made of rubble slowly emerged in front of Xiao Yihan. The end of the ladder is the top of the soul breaking end. Looking at the ladder like a divine work, Xiao Yihan was shocked and excited at the moment. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Apprentice, thank you, master!" he shouted. Xiao Yihan turned to Xiao hei and buckled his head three times. "Well, I''m satisfied to see that my mantle has been inherited. There''s still a long way to go. Don''t blame me for being unable to help you. Take care of yourself. I''ll go first!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Hei collapsed to the ground, and a pair of purple eyes recovered the thoroughness of the past again. "Master! I will not let you down!" looking at the collapsed cave top, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of determination in his eyes. Chapter 72 "Roar" A roar broke the silence in the valley. Hearing the reputation, it was a terrible beast with a bloody flame like a lion. Opposite it is Xiao Yihan holding the blood demon Luo. At this time, Xiao Yihan was full of vitality, surrounded by a black dragon on the blood demon Luo, emitting endless domineering spirit. In contrast, the flame blood lion was burning with blood, and a pair of scarlet pupils were full of disdain. "This flame blood lion broke through to the seventh grade. It''s really tricky." he shook his sour arm, and Xiao Yihan said softly. Having said that, but looking at his face, there was no sign of tension. "Roar" The flame blood lion roared and rushed to Xiao Yihan with heavy steps. Sen Bai''s teeth revealed bursts of cold light. Although it was noon, people couldn''t help feeling a cool feeling. "Since you are anxious to die, I will help you!" a cold flash flashed through Xiao Yihan''s eyes, and the blood demon Luo burst into a palpitating blood light in an instant. The blood light diffused rapidly. Within ten meters of Xiao Yihan, it was soon full of blood. The spirit was also slightly stunned after touching the blood light. At this time, the golden flame, like a tide, spewed out of the Xiaoyi cold soul Lake quickly, and swallowed the huge body of the flame blood lion with a lightning speed. "Ow" A painful scream sounded, and the body of the flame blood lion quickly withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the burning blood flame disappeared. Taking back the golden flame, Xiao Yihan clearly felt that his soul power had grown again. Quietly looking at the body of the flame blood lion not far away, Xiao Yihan''s fine awn burst in his eyes. "The domineering of quenching the soul in the sky fire matches with the swallowing of the golden soul lotus. It can be called a killing weapon! It can be used as a trump card!" put away the blood demon Luo, and Xiao Yihan muttered with a smile. "Roar" With a roar, Xiao Hei, not far from Xiao Yihan, also quickly solved a fierce beast. He opened his mouth and fiercely bit the fierce beast''s body. Xiao Hei proudly pulled it with a face and walked quickly to Xiao Yihan. More than a month has passed since Xiao Hei was controlled by the remnant soul of old man tianhun last time. During this period of time, Xiao Yihan has been trying to figure out and cultivate the soul quenched by heaven fire. His strength has been greatly improved, and Xiao Hei has also broken through to the sixth grade monster. After breaking through the sixth grade, Xiaohei not only doubled his body, but also made rapid progress in strength. Now it can run wild in the valley without Xiao Yihan''s help. Skillfully set up a bonfire, Xiao Yihan threw two fierce beasts up. Now the cave has completely collapsed. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei can only live in the open air. However, with their current strength, they don''t have to worry about the safety of their lives. "Zizizi" After a long time, the mouth watering smell of meat filled the air. Xiao Yihan, who was already hungry, couldn''t wait. He reached out and tore off a piece of meat and chewed it hard. Seeing this, Xiao Hei is unwilling to fall behind. He directly pulls up a fierce beast and drags it to the ground, which is a crazy sweep. Seeing Xiao Hei''s crazy appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. To tell the truth, Xiao Hei''s appetite has far exceeded Xiao Yihan''s. In less than ten minutes, there were only two empty skeletons left of the two huge beasts. Lying satisfied on the soft grass and looking at the cloudless blue sky, Xiao Yihan''s thoughts gradually floated out of the broken soul end. "Xiao Hei, it''s time for us to go back!" Xiao Yihan smiled and looked at Xiao Hei who had snored everywhere. Gently touched Xiaohei''s head, Xiao Yihan gently closed his eyes, a slight fatigue hit, and he gradually fell asleep. "Old man! What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, looking at the old man Pu Ling with twisted complexion and cold air all over. In the snow, old man puling twitched violently, as if he was experiencing unimaginable pain. Beside him was a basket full of herbs. It seemed that he had just picked them. "Don''t... don''t come here! Go! Go back to the house!" seeing Xiao Yihan rushing towards him nervously, old man Pu Ling was shocked and roared with a pair of red pupils. "Old man, what''s the matter with you! What''s the matter with you!" Xiao Yihan shouted in a trembling voice, wiping his nose and tears. "Grandpa is fine, you go back to the house quickly. It''s dangerous here!" in order to appease Xiao Yihan, old man Pu Ling squeezed out a smile and prepared to get up from the ground. The severe pain made him wet with sweat. The cold sweat the size of soybeans kept falling on the snow and smashed small holes one after another. "Old man, I''ll pull you back to the house!" ignoring old man Pu Ling''s words, Xiao Yihan rushed to take his arm and pulled him up. The moment he came into contact with old man Pu Ling''s body, Xiao Yihan felt a biting chill invading his body. Even the invisible soul force in the Soul Lake was slowly freezing at the moment. Xiao Yihan suddenly felt dizzy. That chill is not really cold, it is more like a dead silence from inside to outside, a desolation that despises life and death. "Smelly boy, let me go!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s face turn white, old man Pu Ling roared anxiously. Unfortunately, he is very weak now. Even Xiao Yihan can easily control him. Clenching his teeth tightly, Xiao Yihan endured the constant feeling of fainting, dragged the old man Pu Ling''s body and walked slowly to the house. In the snow, two thin figures, old and young, snuggle up to each other, adding a different kind of warmth to this bleak winter. Only ten meters away, Xiao Yihan felt at the moment that it was a road of no return. I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yihan finally dragged old man Pu Ling back to the house. The red stove brought him a trace of warmth. At the moment of darkness, Xiao Yihan couldn''t stand it anymore. He fell to the ground, and his thin body was still shaking slightly. Without Xiao Yihan''s support, old man Pu Ling fell down one after another. Looking at Xiao Yihan beside him, two drops of crystal poured out of his eyes, and a warm feeling poured into his heart, which seemed to weaken his pain. I don''t know how long he was in a coma. When Xiao Yihan woke up, he found himself lying in bed. The sun was shining outside. Beside him stood a bowl of hot soup. It seemed that it had just come out of the pot. Under the bowl was a note full of words. Picked up the note, Xiao Yihan found that it was left to him by old man Pu Ling. Han''er, you should almost wake up at this time. When you wake up, drink the soup quickly. You are weak and not easy to eat meat. Grandpa goes out hunting and brings you your favorite fierce animal meat in the evening. Also, we must listen to Grandpa''s words in the future. Grandpa''s body is hard. We might as well do something. You are still young. You can''t bear many things. "Old man, I must grow stronger! I can help you pick herbs in the future!" Xiao Yihan felt some faint pain in his body. Xiao Yihan bit his teeth and whispered. Gently fold the note and put it away. Xiao Yihan picked up the hot soup and swallowed it. On a moonlit night, the breeze gently caresses the secluded valley bottom, but it has a silent beauty under the sway of the moonlight. "Old man! I have achieved success in cultivation now. If you see it, you will be happy!" Xiao Yihan opened his eyes and looked at the stars all over the sky. Xiao Yihan grinned. I don''t know when two drops of crystal appeared in the corners of his eyes. Rubbed some sour and numb eyes, Xiao Yihan turned his head and looked at Xiao Hei, who was sleeping beside him. There seemed to be no sign of waking up. "Start tomorrow! You can''t wait any longer!" Xiao Yihan said solemnly, looking at the stone steps like a ladder under the moonlight. Chapter 73 The next day, just after dawn, Xiao Yihan pulled Xiao Hei up from his sleep. "Roar" Looking at Xiao Yihan bitterly, Xiao Hei growled discontentedly. Looking at Xiao Hei''s sleepy eyes, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. "Xiao Hei, don''t sleep. We''ll get out of here as soon as possible today. People say there are no souls at the end of the broken soul. I don''t think it''s easy even if there are stairs." looking at the towering stone steps, Xiao Yihan said solemnly. Shaking his confused head, Xiao Hei still couldn''t help yawning. After everything was ready, Xiao Yihan took the lead in stepping on the stone steps, followed by Xiao Hei. The stone steps are not spacious, but there is no problem for them. Walking up the stone steps step by step, it was like walking an ordinary road. Xiao Yihan didn''t feel the slightest difference, which reassured him a lot. As Xiao Yihan was in a hurry, he had already gone one-third of the way when it was slightly bright. "Ga" Suddenly, a strange cry sounded, and a bird fierce beast with black and shiny body rushed to Xiao Yihan with bright red eyes. "I knew it wouldn''t be easy, but a four grade fierce beast was looking for death!" disdained glanced at the strange bird coming straight, Xiao Yihan cursed, and a golden flame quickly welcomed it. "Gaga" The golden flame was boiling, and the strange bird screamed and turned into fly ash in an instant. "Xiao Hei, let''s go, the danger begins!" take back the golden flame, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, and rushed up quickly. Xiao Hei also knew that the situation was serious and didn''t dare to hesitate. He closely followed up. "Gaga" "Gaga" At this time, a series of strange cries rang out, and countless strange birds rushed towards them like crazy demons. "You go first!" looking at the strange birds around, a trace of cruelty flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes, and the golden flame swept away in all directions like a tide. "Gaga" "Gaga" Under the burning of the golden flame, the strange birds around suddenly became miserable, like rain, and dense black spots fell from the sky. "Roar" At this time, Xiao Hei, who took the lead in rushing over, suddenly gave a roar. Hearing the reputation, I saw Xiao Hei''s huge body trembling slightly, as if he was under some pressure. However, there is nothing around it. It looks very strange. "What''s the matter with Xiaohei!" he took back the golden flame and saw the black gas gushing all over Xiaohei. Xiao Yihan exclaimed, and hurried to Xiaohei. As soon as he got to Xiaohei''s side, an invisible heavy pressure fell on him in an instant. "This is a forbidden area! No wonder!" Xiao Yihan frowned tightly when he looked at the stone steps with more than half of them. Although the pressure at this time is not big, Xiao Yihan understands that the future road will only be more and more difficult. "Later, I don''t know what will come! Go!" he bit his teeth, released all the soul power of Xiao Yihan, bounced all the restraining power away and shouted. Xiao Hei''s eyes burst with anger, took a heavy breath, and began to run up. Originally, Xiao Hei thought that with his current strength, he should not drag Xiao Yihan back, but now it seems that he is still too weak. In my heart, the black gas on Xiaohei''s body became more manic. In a pair of purple eyes, the flame of anger was burning. Of course, Xiao Yihan doesn''t know what Xiaohei thinks. Now he follows Xiaohei closely, paying attention to his surroundings and resisting the restraining force with his soul force. Unknowingly, sweat had seeped from his forehead. "Roar" A roar suddenly sounded. In front of Xiaohei, I don''t know when an almost transparent energy beast appeared. "At least up to the strength of the seven grade monster!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, feeling the terrible power released by the fierce beast. "Ga Ga" At the same time, countless strange birds appeared in Xiao Yihan''s sight again, as if they could never be killed. "Roar" Xiao Hei, who was already angry, saw that there was a monster in the way. Two purple lights shot out of his pupils and shot straight at the monster. The monster looked at Xiao Hei contemptuously and allowed the two purple lights to penetrate his body, but did not damage it at all. "Xiao Hei, you stop the monster first and I''ll solve these sundries in the sky!" Seeing that the monster easily took over Xiaohei''s must kill skill, Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes slightly, but now he had no time to take care of the monster. The strange birds flying in the sky had quickly gathered together. The golden flame was filled with madness and burst in a moment among the strange birds. The bodies of strange birds kept falling, but soon other strange birds continued to fill the gap. Because the soul force dealt with the strange bird, Xiao Yihan and little Hatton felt the great pressure of prohibition. "Roar" Seeing that Xiao Yihan was restrained, Xiao Hei roared and rushed to the monster in front. The tiger''s claws wrapped in a strong wind attacked the monster''s head. However, Xiaohei was stunned the next second. The monster still didn''t dodge. He looked at Xiao Hei quietly and let his iron claws pass through his body. "Is that guy just an empty shadow?" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. "Poof" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out of Xiao Hei''s mouth, and his huge body hit him back quickly. "Xiaohei!" seeing Xiaohei falling down, Xiao Yihan was shocked. He didn''t have time to take into account the strange birds in the sky, so he rushed over and grabbed Xiaohei''s body. With a fierce mention, Xiao Yihan pulled Xiao Hei back to the stone steps. "Are you all right?" Xiao Yihan asked anxiously after touching Xiaohei''s body. He shook his head gently. Xiao Hei looked at the calm transparent monster opposite, and the purple pupils immediately contracted. "Xiao Hei, you''ll deal with those strange birds later, and give me the guy opposite!" looking at the monster opposite, Xiao Yihan flashed a chill in his eyes. If he hadn''t helped him in time, Xiao Hei would have fallen from here and died badly. At the moment, his inner anger can be imagined. Feeling the crazy killing intention revealed by Xiao Yihan, Xiao Hei nodded heavily as soon as he was warm in his heart. Gently touched Xiaohei''s head, Xiao Yihan quickly walked towards the monster, pulled out the bleeding devil, and his vitality gushed out wildly. "You really want to die!" roared, and Xiao Yihan directly used the "broken sky - twisted dragon". The black dragon wrapped around the blood light and stared at the monster quietly. A burst of dragon singing sounded. The black dragon turned into a black light and stabbed the monster hard. As usual, the monster looked at Xiao Yihan quietly, without the slightest intention to resist. When the black dragon stabbed the monster''s body, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt the Golden Lotus trembling in the Soul Lake, and then a transparent monster appeared in the soul lake. "Hehe, it turns out that this guy is made of soul power! No wonder he can be immune to Xiaohei''s attack!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan flashed a hint of insight in his eyes. The next second, the corner of his mouth grinned. Put away the blood demon Luo, Xiao Yihan quietly closed his eyes. In the Soul Lake, the monster stared at Jinlian, as if he felt something wrong, and a shock appeared in the monster''s eyes. "Kill" Xiao Yihan''s voice suddenly sounded in the Soul Lake, and a golden flame gushed out in an instant, and soon wrapped the monster completely. "Ow" In the golden flame, the monster didn''t hold on for a minute. With a burst of wailing, it soon turned into a pure soul force and integrated into the Golden Lotus. In the outside world, the transparent monster has disappeared, but Xiao Yihan still closed his eyes and stood motionless. His soul power gushed. He didn''t know what he was doing. Chapter 74 "Roar" Looking at the strange birds gathered around, Xiao Hei roared and breathed all over. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a mass of black gas and rushed straight to the strange birds. "Gaga" "Gaga" Screams rang out one after another, and patches of strange bird bodies began to fall one after another. However, no matter how crazy Xiaohei fights, the strange birds are still endless. "Hoo Hoo" Heavily gasping for breath, Xiaohei''s purple eyes began to show a tired color, his limbs trembled slightly, and sweat drops kept falling. I don''t know when to start, his body has been covered with wounds. At the moment, Xiao Yihan still closed his eyes and showed a mysterious energy fluctuation, which seemed to be undergoing some transformation. After seeing Xiao Yihan, Xiao Hei spits out a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood and sweat, and looks at the strange bird rushing overhead. A firm color appears in the purple pupil. "Roar" With a roar, two purple lights shot out of the small black pupils, swept among the strange birds, and killed countless strange birds in an instant. "Ga Ga" The sound like a magic sound, one after another, made Xiao Hei''s tight nerves dare not relax. It seemed that Xiao Yihan was aware that there was no danger at the moment, and the strange bird began to quickly gather towards him. Seeing this, little Hatton was shocked. Before he could think about it, Xiao Hei hurried to Xiao Yihan''s side and stared around. Sen Bai''s fangs began to shine cold. "Buzzing" In the Soul Lake of Xiao Yihan, there suddenly broke out a buzzing sound after another. With the constant buzzing, the golden soul lotus began to creep up slowly, and soon the golden soul lotus became a golden liquid. When Xiao Yihan absorbed the transparent monster, the golden soul lotus, which was close to the breakthrough, immediately mutated. Although Xiao Yihan was very anxious at the moment, he couldn''t control the breakthrough of cultivation. "Hoo Hoo" At this moment, a deafening roar broke out between heaven and earth, and countless vitality began to gather madly to Xiao Yihan. Soon, around Xiao Yihan''s body, a thick vitality river appeared. Wandering in the vitality River, his body began to emit Yingying treasure light. "Jingling bell" A pleasant sound sounded, and the ink stone began to beat violently. "Ga Ga" At this time, accompanied by a panic roar, the strange birds fighting with Xiaohei suddenly began to flee in panic. Staring at the strange birds in the sky, Xiao Hei''s purple eyes were full of puzzled color. "Bang" Suddenly, a burst sound sounded, and a strange bird burst first. A transparent energy gushed out of its body and rushed to Xiao Yihan quickly. "Bang bang" As if it were a chain reaction, the strange birds began to burst wildly, and the transparent energy was connected into a line, straight into Xiao Yihan''s body. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. At this time, he saw that the initiator of all this was Xiao Yihan, who had closed his eyes all the time. Licked some shriveled lips. Xiao Hei looked at Xiao Yihan and his eyes were full of admiration. "Buzzing" With the continuous integration of pure soul power, the golden liquid began to twist violently. After a long time, a golden lotus appeared again in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake. However, the difference is that there are 30 small holes in the center of this soul lotus. Through careful observation, it can be found that there is an unusually pure soul power whirlwind slowly circling in the small cave. When the soul lotus appeared, Xiao Yihan''s momentum increased a large part in an instant, and the slightly overflowing soul power was enough to easily kill the four grade monsters. The Golden Lotus has taken shape, but the pure soul power of the outside world has not stopped, and continues to flow into the Golden Lotus. Time flies, and the noon sun is high. The hot and dry sunshine sprinkled on the stone steps, some hot. However, neither Xiao Yihan nor Xiao Hei had time to take these into account. Xiao Hei stared at the few strange birds left in the sky and swallowed hard. There are only a few hundred strange birds left. All the others were killed by Xiao Yihan. At the bottom of the vast Valley, the bodies of strange birds have piled up like a mountain. Before long, the rest of the strange birds turned into corpses and fell into the valley. "Hoo" Gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, scattered the vitality around the body, and Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes. A golden light flashed from his eyes, and the restraining force of great pressure disappeared in an instant. "This is the power of breaking the soul of heaven!" feeling the soul power as majestic as the sea in his body, Xiao Yihan grinned at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, the Golden Lotus in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake has become unusually solid. Not only that, there are 30 small holes in the center of the soul lotus, but now there are nine small holes, which have become the soul pill. "Roar" Seeing Xiao Yihan waking up, Xiao Hei roared excitedly, stretched out his head and gently rubbed his hand. "Just let you suffer, then give it to me!" Xiao Yihan was moved when he saw the dense wounds on Xiao Hei''s body. It doesn''t matter. Xiao Hei looks like a tiger, but he accidentally pulled the wound and a stream of blood gushed out immediately. "Well, well, there''s still a third of the way. You have to recover well now." he intimately touched Xiaohei''s head. Xiao Yihan hugged his body and walked forward quickly. After getting along for so long, Xiao Yihan also understands Xiaohei''s character, stubborn and strong! The restraining power from the stone steps is getting stronger and stronger, but it''s a piece of cake for Xiao Yihan now. The golden soul force wrapped them tightly, and the external pressure could not affect them at all. The strange birds didn''t attack again. Maybe they have been killed by Xiao Yihan. Under Xiao Yihan''s full speed, he soon reached the top of the stone steps, only one step away from the land. "It''s too easy!" touched his head, and Xiao Yihan muttered incomprehensibly. "Whatever, go up first." Just as Xiao Yihan was about to land, a line of handwriting came into his eyes. Disciple, if you see these words, you have successfully reached the top. Although I helped you reduce the power of prohibition to 1%, it''s rare to get here with your cultivation. In the future, you don''t want to come back unless your strength reaches my level. Remember, "there is no soul in the broken soul career. It is easy to fall into the career, but difficult to go to the career!" After reading these words, Xiao Yihan''s heart has turned up a storm. "One percent?" looking at the bottomless broken soul career, Xiao Yihan''s eyes showed a palpitation for the first time. "Master, your great benefactor disciple will never forget. In the future, he will return and find a comfortable burial place for you." After a little hesitation, Xiao Yihan took Xiaohei in his arms and jumped onto the land with a slight leap. "Boom" "Boom" Xiao Yihan just jumped onto the land, the stone steps below collapsed quickly, and soon disappeared completely. "Hahaha! I''m back! Old man! Wait for me to go back!" breathing the fresh air different from the bottom of the valley, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, and his inner ecstasy was completely released without covering up. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s excited appearance, Xiao Hei also grinned, but his eyes were full of loneliness. Chapter 75 "What''s on Xiaohei''s mind?" Xiao Yihan asked with a smile when he noticed Xiaohei''s abnormality. He shook his head gently and looked at the boundless open desert in front of him. Xiao Hei raised his feet and walked forward slowly. Under the scorching sun, Xiaohei''s back revealed a loneliness. Thinking of Xiaohei''s life experience, Xiao Yihan seemed to understand something and patted his head in frustration. "Where are we now? There is no high mountain here, which is obviously not the place where we fell. There is boundless sand everywhere. We won''t get lost!" Xiao Yihan joked as he quickly caught up with Xiao Hei. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei carefully investigated the surrounding environment. Although it seems that the wind is light and the clouds are light here, it is peaceful. However, Xiao Hei''s sensitive smell still detected a trace of danger. Seeing the caution revealed in Xiaohei''s pupil, Xiao Yihan also noticed the seriousness of the situation. The golden soul power gushed in an instant and swept around quickly. After a long time, Xiao Yihan''s relaxed look gradually dignified. "Death is everywhere here. We have come to that place!" Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly contracted when he recalled what old man Pu Ling had said to himself. Looking at Xiao Yihan suspiciously, Xiao Hei''s face was full of puzzled color. "The old man once mentioned to me a place where there is a boundless desert. It is full of death and crisis all day. It can be called purgatory on earth! Where is the blood refining desert! Look at the situation here, I think we should have come to that place!" Secretly bit his teeth, Xiao Yihan slowly pulled out the bleeding devil, and was ready to meet the enemy at any time. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei began to surround himself with black Qi, and his walking became very careful. "We must leave here as soon as possible! It''s too dangerous here!" Xiao Yihan muttered with a frown. "I hope we''re outside the Xuelian desert!" Without hesitation, Xiao Yihan chose a direction and took the lead in running to the front, followed by Xiao Hei. Under their extreme speed, one man and one beast soon disappeared into the boundless desert, leaving a series of footprints in different forms on the soft sand. "Shashasha" Suddenly, a slight creeping sound sounded. A green head with scarlet eyes slowly poked out of the sand, looked at the direction where Xiao Yihan disappeared, and quickly drilled into the sand. "Shashasha" "Shashasha" At the same time, a series of tiny creeping sounds sounded, but there was nothing in the boundless desert. It was very strange. It was getting dark. Xiao Yihan didn''t know how long he had run. At this time, his stomach began to ring. The strong wind roared past, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shivering. The temperature difference in the desert is great, and the dry heat at noon is in sharp contrast to the cold at night. "Ah woo" Languidly following Xiao Yihan, Xiao Hei couldn''t help yawning. Although he could not feel a trace of cold, he was hungry and sleepy, and he was also very tired at this time. Looking at the cold moon in the sky, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing gently. "Xiao Hei, let''s have a rest first." Xiao Yihan said weakly, lying on the cold sand. Hearing the word "rest", little Hatton was overjoyed. He quickly fell on the ground and closed his eyes. Before long, a slight snore sounded. Looking at Xiao Hei who was sleeping, Xiao Yihan slightly smoked at the corners of his mouth. He was deeply impressed by Xiao Hei''s sleepiness. Wrapped his clothes, he found that it was still a little cold. Xiao Yihan simply leaned directly on Xiaohei''s body. Xiaohei''s mild body temperature brought him a trace of warmth. Staring at the sky, Xiao Yihan is sleepless at the moment. Counting the time, a whole year has passed. Xuelian desert has no seasons, but it has really entered winter. From time to time, old man Pu Ling''s old face and Xiao Yihan''s heart can''t calm down. "Shashasha" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a slight friction sound suddenly came into his ears. "Young master, I''m just hungry, but I came in time!" pull out the bleeding magic Luo, Xiao Yihan stared at the sound of the ground, and a cruel smile grinned at the corners of his mouth. In order to avoid disturbing Xiao Hei, Xiao Yihan quickly got up and walked quickly to the place where the sound came out. "Roar" A low roar sounded, the sand in front of Xiao Yihan suddenly burst, and a monster appeared in front of him in an instant. The monster is nearly five meters long, covered with thick long hair, and a strong tail swings flexibly, revealing an appalling force. The most noticeable thing is the monster''s pointed nose and the fierce red pupil. "It turned out to be a five grade gerbil, barely able to eat!" glanced at the gerbil disdainfully, and Xiao Yihan''s vitality slowly surged up. "Roar" "Roar" "Roar" Just then, a series of low roars pierced the night sky and sounded one after another. In an instant, there were more than twenty gerbils, which surrounded Xiao Yihan. Hearing the roar one after another, Xiao Hei fiercely opened his eyes, but after feeling the faint breath revealed by the gerbils, he yawned bored and continued to sleep. "You dare to attack me. If you didn''t want to eat your meat, you would have turned into fly ash now." looking at the gerbils gathering towards yourself, a cold light flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes, and dense purple thunder gushed when the blood demon luodun. Feeling the terrible smell revealed by Xiao Yihan, the gerbil noticed a trace of something wrong. However, as fierce beasts, they often don''t shrink back, not to mention their number at this time. "Roar" With a roar like a command, a group of gerbils rushed to Xiao Yihan in an instant, and the crazy atmosphere constantly filled the surrounding space. "Hahaha! It''s not easy to practice. Why do you bother?" he laughed wildly. When the blood devil luodun spewed out cold blood light, mixed with purple thunder, Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly illusory under the moonlight. "Bang bang" A series of explosions sounded, and a warm body appeared around Xiao Yihan. Some gerbils fell in a pool of blood and twitched violently. "Xiao Hei has dinner!" he grabbed the bodies of two gerbils, and Xiao Yihan walked quickly to Xiao Hei with a smile. Although there is no wood in the desert, the fur of gerbils can be used as a fire starter. Before long, the bodies of all gerbils were piled up by Xiao Yihan. Soon, the raging fire lit up, which not only warmed Xiao Yihan''s chilly body, but also sent out bursts of attractive meat fragrance. At the moment, Xiao Hei couldn''t care to sleep. He stared at a pair of purple eyes and waited quietly. After about an hour or so, the unique aroma of cooked meat filled the air. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei, who were already hungry, rushed to bite. "Hoo Hoo" At this time, a biting cold wind suddenly blew, and Xiao Yihan''s already warm body suddenly shivered. "Xiao Hei! Something''s wrong!" put down the meat in his hand, Xiao Yihan frowned and looked behind him. Xiao Hei was also surprised. The cold wind just now was not a cold wind at all, but an illusion caused by a faint and cold breath. "Roar" A low roar sounded, and suddenly a strong wind blew wildly on Xiao Yihan. Then, a huge shadow appeared in Xiao Yihan''s sight. The shadow is a dozen meters high. The terrible smell revealed seems to freeze the earth. "What kind of monster is this? From its breath, it''s definitely a terrible existence of more than seven grades!" he narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. Xiao Yihan clenched his fists tightly. I don''t know when, a layer of cold sweat has seeped from his forehead. Chapter 76 "Roar" Looking at the huge shadow opposite, Xiao Hei roared, his whole body was black, his white tusks were emitting bursts of cold light, and his purple eyes were full of crazy color. "Xiaohei, don''t be impulsive! Wait a minute!" he pressed Xiaohei who was ready to move. Xiao Yihan frowned, and the golden soul force slowly filled out. Although Xiao Yihan''s tone of voice was relatively calm, it could be seen from the palpitations that flashed in his pupils from time to time. At the moment, his heart was also extremely anxious. As time passed, it seemed as if a spring and autumn had passed, and the shadow under the moonlight was finally clear. After seeing the appearance of the comer, Xiao Yihan held the blood devil Luo''s hand and couldn''t help shaking slightly. Even Xiaohei, who is full of black gas, has a lot of listless breath at the moment. Under the cold moonlight, a monster with a snow-white body like a lone wolf stared at a pair of dark pupils, leaving a saliva to slowly step towards Xiao Yihan. "Dark wolf! How can there be a dark wolf here!" swallowed his saliva hard, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of incredible color. No matter what Xiao Yihan thinks, the dark wolf has come to them, and the battle is imminent. With the dark wolf getting closer and closer, the cold breath has made Xiao Yihan difficult. If it goes on like this, there is no need to fight at all, and Xiao Yihan will be directly frozen to death. "Xiao Hei! Run quickly! Give it to me here!" licked his slightly shriveled lips, Xiao Yihan roared, the golden soul power erupted in an instant, turned into a golden flame, and quickly swept away to the dark wolf. Quietly looking at Xiao Yihan, a trace of disdain flashed in the dark wolf''s eyes. The terrible golden flame just arrived near the body of the dark wolf, instantly began to freeze, and soon turned into nothingness. "Poof" Soul power was seriously damaged, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Xiao Yihan''s mouth. Just one face to face, Xiao Yihan was seriously injured, and Xiao Hei was stunned. "What a strong soul power!" looking at the dark wolf, Xiao Yihan''s eyes turned gray. This combat power is not a level at all. How to continue to fight! "Roar" At this time, a roar sounded, little black eyes instantly congested, and rushed to the dark wolf like a madman. "You''re crazy! You come back!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked and his heart was clenched tightly. As if he didn''t hear Xiao Yihan''s roar, Xiao Hei still rushed to the dark wolf, revealing an endless domineering spirit. "Roar" Roared, and in the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hei turned into a mass of black gas and disappeared into the moonlight. "Bare" A slight sound broke the air, and two purple lights suddenly appeared from above and rushed straight to the head of the dark wolf. Feeling the terrible smell from the top of his head, the dark wolf yawned bored and stood still. It seemed that he didn''t intend to resist. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan not only showed no joy, but flashed a thick worry in his pupils. "Boom" The purple light burst on the top of the dark wolf, as if it had pierced the meteorite iron, causing a roar. Quietly looking at the air, the dark wolf naturally shook his head. Looking at it, it seemed safe and sound. Xiaohei''s figure appeared again. He had reached the neck of the dark wolf, stretched out senbai''s fangs and bit it fiercely. "Bastard! You come back!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shouting anxiously. Because he was too anxious, a mouthful of blood came out again. "Bang" With a loud noise, the dark wolf seemed to swat flies, gently raised his feet and beat Xiaohei out. Seeing Xiaohei''s flying body, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of love in his eyes. His legs kicked on the ground fiercely, his body rushed up and steadily caught the falling Xiaohei. "I let you go, why don''t you go! Do you think you''re powerful? You''re capable!" Xiao Yihan scolded angrily, looking at Xiaohei with blood gushing from his seven orifices in his arms, and the two water mist swirled in his eyes. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s embarrassed appearance, Xiaohei''s gray pupils filled with warmth, and his trembling lips seemed to want to say something. Touching Xiaohei''s body as strong as a tiger, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but emerge from his mind. Xiaohei has known himself until now. "Hahaha! Our two brothers have lived and died together countless times. It''s a kind of fate to die together today. Take a break and I''ll cut the bastard off!" put Xiao Hei''s body gently on the ground. Xiao Yihan suddenly burst into laughter, full of desolation. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s body slowly standing up, Xiao Hei''s pupils enlarged instantly, and his slightly trembling claws seemed to want to stop Xiao Yihan, but they were too weak. Pulling out the bleeding devil, Xiao Yihan''s soul power was released. Looking at the dark wolf watching coldly, he was filled with a shocking sense of war. At the same time, the space around Xiao Yihan suddenly became silent, and the bleak wind seemed to be quiet at the moment. "Dark wolf, I''ll fight with you!" looking at the dark wolf quietly, Xiao Yihan''s spirit gathered unprecedentedly, and Mo linger''s move, dark green orchid integrating soul and Qi, came to mind. The blood devil Luo''s blood gushed, and Xiao Yihan disappeared in an instant. The next second, a ferocious black dragon appeared out of thin air. Different from the past, the black dragon was wrapped with golden flame, and the terrible breath had a feeling of fighting with the dark wolf chamber. Feel the breath revealed by the black dragon. The dark wolf, who has always been calm, narrowed his dark pupils slightly at this time. He was filled with cold. It can be seen that he began to be serious. "Go to hell!" The black dragon roared, turned into a black light, and rushed to the dark wolf with a lightning speed. "Ow" With a low roar, the dark wolf turned into a streamer and collided with the black dragon. "Buzz" A buzz sounded and the space suddenly became quiet. The cold desert suddenly set off gusts of wind, which convoluted the yellow sand, making the whole space hazy. After a long time, the wind dissipated, everything returned as before, as if nothing had happened, and the cold earth was dead. This is the horror of the desert. The tall and straight posture of the dark wolf looked particularly arrogant under the moon night. The dark black pupils were as cold as ever, but a wound on the abdomen seemed a little abrupt. On the other side, Xiao Yihan had fallen into a pool of blood, and the blood devil Luo inserted straight into the sand and shook gently with the wind. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei''s pupils were full of anger. Sen Bai''s teeth clenched and gave out a giggle. However, no matter how angry, it can not change the outcome of the fiasco. "Poof" The blood gas attacked his heart, and Xiao Hei completely fainted with a mouthful of blood. "I don''t accept!" roared. Xiao Yihan''s pupils were congested. Ignoring his scarred body, he stretched out his hand to grasp the blood demon Luo and struggled to get up from the ground. "Big white! How did you get here!" At this time, a long voice sounded, and a figure quickly came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Hearing this sound, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a strong sense of familiarity in his heart and stared at the front. At this time, his eyes were full of incredible color. "Wang Yanbin!" Chapter 77 Under the cold moonlight, a young man in gray came slowly with a two meter long flame knife. Looking at the bloody space around him, the boy turned a blind eye. In his eyes, it seemed that there was only the terrible dark wolf. "Wang Yanbin!" Suddenly a scream came into the boy''s ears, and the boy''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Hearing the reputation, I saw a young man in rags lying in a pool of blood, and a pair of black and white pupils staring at him tightly. "You are... You are brother Xiao!" after seeing Xiao Yihan''s face clearly, Wang Yanbin exclaimed and hurried to his side. "What''s the matter with you! How can you be here?" picked up Xiao Yihan. Wang Yanbin stared at his wound covered body and frowned tightly. "Ow" At this time, a loud roar sounded. The dark wolf quickly ran to Wang Yanbin''s side, stretched out his head and touched his arm. "Do you know..." seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. After looking at Xiao Yihan and the dark wolf, Wang Yanbin seems to have something tomorrow. "Big white, come on! Carry brother Xiao. He''s not very optimistic now." before he could think about anything else, Wang Yanbin hurriedly dragged Xiao Yihan onto the dark wolf. "And Xiao Hei, leave me alone. It''s seriously injured!" Xiao Yihan shouted anxiously, pointing behind him. "Well, I''ll handle it. Don''t move now. There''s too much blood flow!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s face as pale as paper, Wang Yanbin quickly patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he was at ease. Rubbed Wang Yanbin''s arm with his head. The dark black pupil of the dark wolf was full of unwilling color. "Don''t make trouble for me, isn''t it all your fault!" the White Wolf glanced, and Wang Yanbin ran quickly in the direction pointed by Xiao Yihan. Looking at Xiaohei who had completely fainted on the ground, a trace of surprise flashed in Wang Yanbin''s eyes. It was the first time he saw Xiaohei this monster. Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Yanbin held Xiaohei''s body and quickly ran to the dark wolf. "Back to the village!" put Xiao Hei on the back of the dark wolf. Wang Yanbin jumped up, patted the dark wolf''s ass and shouted. Helplessly spit out his tongue, a fine awn flashed in the dark wolf''s eyes, and then disappeared in place in an instant. "Brother Xiao, you..." just about to say something to Xiao Yihan, Wang Yanbin found that he didn''t know when he had passed out. At this time, Wang Yanbin inadvertently noticed the wound on the belly of the dark wolf. Although the wound was not fatal, it was bleeding. "Big white, what''s the matter with your abdominal wound?" Xiao Yihan just arranged it wholeheartedly. He didn''t notice it. After seeing it at the moment, Wang Yanbin''s eyes were full of shock. "It''s the young man with the sword, but it''s not in the way!" he shook his head gently, and the dark wolf said stiffly. "Brother Xiao is still as terrible as ever, which is beyond our reach!" although he already had the answer in his heart, Wang Yanbin couldn''t help sighing after listening to the dark wolf''s personal admission. In fact, in his heart, he would rather that the dark wolf was hurt by the black monster. Under the speed of the dark wolf, a looming village soon appeared in sight. From the outside, the village is a little broken, broken earth and tiles. It seems that a gust of wind can blow down the wall. However, being able to survive in this dangerous Xuelian Desert also proves that the people in the village are extraordinary. "Yanbin is back!" Wang Yanbin just arrived at the village. An old man with white beard squatting at the entrance of the village greeted him with a smile. "Grandpa mu, hurry to find my grandpa. Two of my friends are seriously injured and need treatment urgently! There is no delay!" jumped down from the back of the dark wolf. Wang Yanbin waved to the old man and quickly ran into the village. "Hmm? This breath is... Is it the old son?" staring at the little black on the dark wolf''s back, the old man''s turbid pupils flashed a fine awn. After a little hesitation, the old man turned slightly and quickly disappeared in place. The village is not big. There are about a dozen families. The scattered lights in the night add a sense of mystery to the village. May be aware that Wang Yanbin came back. Dozens of people suddenly appeared in the empty street. "Yan Bin! What''s the matter with you?" "Slow down, look how anxious you are. How many times have I told you to calm down when things happen? What''s the matter with you now?" "It seems that you still need exercise. Come to me for special training tomorrow!" "Big white, who are those people on your back?" Hearing the noise around, Wang Yanbin suddenly got his head up. Anxious about Xiao Yihan''s injury, regardless of others, Wang Yanbin probably had to tell the situation, so he quickly returned to the house with Xiao Yihan''s body on his back. Before long, Xiao Hei was carried to the house by a middle-aged man. The room was not very big and was soon crowded with people. "Here comes the village head!" I don''t know who shouted. An old man with gray hair and wrinkled face bent down, holding a green branch emitting glittering and translucent treasure light, squeezed out the crowd and slowly walked into the house. "Grandpa, help my friends, they are dying!" Wang Yanbin shouted in surprise after seeing the old man. Seeing the tension revealed in Wang Yanbin''s pupil, the old man nodded gently and walked slowly to Xiao Yihan''s bed. He reached out and fumbled on Xiao Yihan for a while. A fine light flashed in the old man''s eyes. He raised the branch in his hand and waved it on Xiao Yihan. A drop of green juice gently fell into his mouth. "You friend, even if you don''t need our help, he will recover automatically after a period of time. It''s rare that his physique is no less than you." he nodded gently, the old man said with a smile, and then turned to Xiaohei and walked slowly. "Hmm! What''s the origin of this monster!" glanced at Xiaohei, the old man frowned, turned and looked at Wang Yanbin and asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know, but it''s brother Xiao''s friend. Brother Xiao protects each other with his life. I think their relationship should be not bad, so..." looking at the old man''s stern eyes, Wang Yanbin''s voice became more and more discouraged. "What do you think?" glanced at Wang Yanbin. The old man looked at the other old people in the house, as if waiting for something. "Save it first. Now things are uncertain. We can''t wait for death." an old man shook his head and took the lead in saying. "We only have this last precious branch of the tree of life, but it''s a little less!" at the same time, another old man frowned and stopped loudly. "What''s the noise? The older generation can solve the problems of the older generation, but the children are innocent! It''s a pity that you are all people of a certain age. Don''t you understand this truth?" A roar sounded and asked the old man who had just greeted Wang Yanbin at the entrance of the village. "In that case, I''ll save people first!" smiled and shook his head. With a gentle wave of the old man''s arm, a drop of green juice accurately fell into Xiaohei''s mouth. "In those years, the Nine Tailed empress tried her best to save us from the bastard white tiger, so that we could build bilao village in the boundless blood refining desert, so as to survive. Don''t you forget?" she took back the branches, and the old man looked at the people and said in a deep voice. "Such great kindness is unforgettable!" "Well, the empress Jiuwei is seriously injured because of us. I don''t know if she can repay her kindness in her lifetime!" Hearing the unified response, the old man grinned a mysterious smile. "Don''t you find that there is a smell of Nine Tailed empress on this little guy?" pointing to Xiaohei, the old man said with a smile. As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the house suddenly became quiet. Everyone stared at Xiao Hei with a complex look. They knew that the old man would not joke about this matter. Chapter 78 When Xiao Yihan woke up, it was already bright, and only Wang Yanbin was still in the house. He felt that although his body was aching, it was no longer seriously ill. Xiao Yihan showed a relaxed look on his face. It seems that he thought of something. Xiao Yihan got up fiercely, his black and white pupils began to look carefully at the house. "Brother Xiao, you''re awake!" Wang Yanbin said with a smile when he saw Xiao Yihan sitting up. "Brother Wang! Where''s Xiaohei?" looking around, Xiao Yihan found that there was no Xiaohei in the house and asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, Xiao Hei is all right. He has been taken away by my grandfather and should wake up now." seeing Xiao Yihan''s nervous look, Wang Yanbin comforted with a smile. "Take me to find it!" although Wang Yanbin said easily, Xiao Yihan was still worried. He hurried out of bed and walked outside. "Wait for me! Do you know where it is?" reluctantly shook his head, and Wang Yanbin hurried out. Near noon, the temperature in the desert rose sharply. Walking on the soft sand, Xiao Yi was sweating cold and hot. Seeing Xiao Yihan and Wang Yanbin walking together, all the chatting people in the village turned their heads and looked at them. "Boy, you''re recovering quickly! Are you interested in receiving my special training?" "Yanbin, your friend looks unhappy. Did you bully him?" "It''s hot and dry. Why are you in such a hurry? Come on, boy, come and drink. You''re lucky to drink such good wine in this desert!" Hearing the simple and straightforward laughter around, Xiao Yihan''s anxious mood at the moment gradually eased down. "Thank you for your kindness. I have something urgent to do now. Who can''t want to accompany me." he hugged everyone, and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "Hahaha, brother Xiao, don''t mind. They always do. I''m used to it!" he shook his head helplessly. Wang Yanbin patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said with a laugh. "Yanbin, your boy is itchy! Dare you say that about your second uncle!" "Second brother, I think our blood refining plan can be implemented in advance." "Ouch, you old guys like to bully my Yanbin. Are you willing to do it?" "Hahaha..." "Brother Xiao, let''s go!" hearing the four words of blood refining plan, Wang Yanbin''s face suddenly turned green, took Xiao Yihan''s arm and left. "Hahaha, look, it''s all because of you that scared our Yanbin away!" "You can''t run. I''ll let you taste the power of the blood refining plan tomorrow!" "All right, all right, people are gone. What kind of clothes!" "You spilled your wine!" Hearing the sound of talking and laughing from behind, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually became deep, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help grinning a warm smile. "Brother Xiao, what are you thinking?" Wang Yanbin asked suspiciously when he saw Xiao Yi''s cold and absent-minded appearance. "Nothing, just homesick." he shook his head gently, and Xiao Yihan said faintly. "Speaking of it, I don''t know where brother Xiao''s family is. I''ll visit him when I have time!" Wang Yanbin said with a smile. "My home is on the edge of the bloody desert, separated by the vast Zhuna lake, which is a very beautiful town." recalling the simple neighbors of the town and the slightly shabby house, Xiao Yihan''s eyes show a trace of tenderness. Anyway, sunset town is where Xiao Yihan grew up. Sunset town has irreplaceable feelings in his heart. "That''s good. So we''re neighbors! I don''t know what''s the name of brother Xiao''s town?" looking at Xiao Yihan''s soft pupil, Wang Yanbin can feel his inner thoughts at the moment. "Sunset town!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Wang Yanbin''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face, and his fast running pace slowed down slowly. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously when he felt the difference of Wang Yanbin. "Nothing, I don''t know what brother Xiao said, but the sunset town not far from the edge lake city?" Wang Yanbin asked with some uncertainty. "Yes! Didn''t we meet in Bian Hu City? At that time, we fought with Wu Zong in order to compete for who was stronger. Now we still miss it!" recalling the past scenes, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s aftertaste, Wang Yanbin tangled and clenched his fist. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Hoo Hoo" A gust of wind roared past, rolled up dust and flew everywhere, blowing them like natives. "You live in this desert and finally face the fierce sand and wind. It''s a headache to think about it." Xiao Yi patted the dust on his body and smiled bitterly. "Oh, hehe, it''s OK. I''m used to this place. I really don''t want to give up this place." some people smiled absently, and Wang Yanbin looked at Xiao Yihan in a daze. "Brother Wang, I don''t know if it''s far from your grandpa''s house?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously as he was about to leave the village. "Just ahead." pointing to a broken house at the edge of the village, Wang Yanbin frowned and whispered. "Let''s go!" glanced at Wang Yanbin. Xiao Yihan waved his hand and walked forward quickly. "Brother Xiao, wait!" seemed to decide what. Wang Yanbin looked dignified and grabbed his arm. "Brother Wang, just say what you want! Don''t hesitate! You''ve been like this since the beginning. This is not the war crazy Wang Yanbin I know!" Xiao Yihan frowned and shouted loudly as he stared at Wang Yanbin. "Hehe, if you fight, I, Wang Yanbin, will be the first to rush up! Absolutely not! But..." "But what! You say! There''s nothing to say between us." seeing Wang Yanbin''s tangled look, Xiao Yihan smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said softly. "Alas, brother Xiao, I said you can bear it!" slowly shook his head, and Wang Yanbin sighed helplessly. "Tell me, I''ll listen." Xiao Yihan nodded seriously when he noticed that Wang Yanbin wasn''t joking. "Brother Xiao just said that your hometown is sunset town, right?" "Yes, what''s the matter with sunset town?" hearing the three words of sunset town, Xiao Yihan''s heart immediately tightened up. "At that time, I was in seclusion. After I left the pass, I was preparing to go down the mountain and return home. At that time, there was a news from the clan that a man annoyed Shen Hao and Shen Hao directly sent someone to destroy his village. That village was sunset town. I was anxious to go home and didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but who would think that the man in Shen Hao''s mouth was brother Xiao... If I were you If I knew about it earlier, I would... Brother Xiao! " Before Wang Yanbin finished his words, Xiao Yihan fell heavily to the ground. Regardless of others, Wang Yanbin quickly picked up Xiao Yihan''s body. "Fainted! Hurry to find my grandpa!" he bit his teeth regretfully. Wang Yanbin hurriedly picked up Xiao Yihan''s body and rushed to the house on the edge of the village. Just when Xiao Yihan fell down, a pool of blood appeared to be shocking, which was left by his fingernails piercing his palm. "Hoo Hoo" A gust of wind blew, and the blood dissipated rapidly with the dust. Before long, the ground returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 79 "Grandpa, what should I do?" Wang Yanbin asked anxiously, looking at Xiao Yihan, who was trembling all over the bed and pale. "It''s urgent to attack the heart. The heart disease still needs to be treated by heart medicine. Whether he can survive depends on himself." he shook his head gently. The old man sighed and said helplessly. "Roar" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s painful appearance, Xiao Hei roared and lay quietly by the bed, with her purple eyes full of heartache. "It''s all my fault!" Wang Yanbin grabbed his hair in chagrin. Wang Yanbin kept wandering in the house. "He will know this sooner or later. You said it is also a good thing for him to prepare in advance." he patted Wang Yanbin on the shoulder, and the old man comforted him. "All we can do now is wait for him to wake up! It''s no use thinking more." "Yi Han, come here quickly! Aunt Li made snow naked cakes and came to have a taste." a middle-aged woman, holding a pile of big cakes in her hand, looked at Xiao Yi Han who was less than one meter tall not far away and smiled. "Thank you, Aunt Li. I''ll take it back and let my grandpa taste it too!" Xiao Yihan ran to the woman. Xiao Yihan took the big cake and said excitedly. "Yi Han really hurts, so take some back!" gently touched Xiao Yi Han''s hair, and the woman smiled and handed him a pile of big cakes. "Thank you, Aunt Li!" smiled sweetly at the woman, and Xiao Yihan ran home. "You stinky boys! Make trouble in my vegetable garden again! Is your skin itching!" a middle-aged man shouted angrily at the children running ahead with a broom in his hand. At this time, Xiao Yihan came slowly alone. "Uncle Tian, they are making trouble again!" Xiao Yihan asked with a smile when he saw the angry appearance of the middle-aged man. "These little bastards! Yi Han, you can''t join in the fun with them, or uncle Tian will beat your ass!" frowned at Xiao Yihan, and the middle-aged man said seriously. "Don''t worry, uncle Tian. I know it''s not easy for you to cultivate these vegetables. I won''t mess around." he nodded seriously. Xiao Yihan frowned and said. "Hahaha! Yi Han is clever and sensible. Take these vegetables back and let your grandpa order in the evening to improve his life." seeing Xiao Yihan''s serious appearance, the middle-aged man immediately laughed, reached out and pulled a handful of vegetables from the ground and handed them over. "Thank you, uncle Tian!" "Grandpa, whose thing is this?" Xiao Yihan asked excitedly when he saw the brand-new Trojan horse in the room. "This is your birthday present from Uncle Lei. Hahaha, I can''t remember your birthday. They still remember these people!" smiled and shook his head, and old man Pu Ling sighed. "Wow! Is it mine!" Before the old man Pu Ling responded, Xiao Yihan sat up happily and played with himself. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s happy appearance, old man Pu Ling also showed a smile, and a look of gratitude appeared in his turbid pupils. "Old man!" looking at the busy old man Pu Ling in the yard, Xiao Yihan, with a sad face, wiped the constantly gushing snot and tears and rushed to his arms. "What''s the matter? What''s so sad?" touching Xiao Yihan crying in his arms, old man Pu Ling smiled gently. Feeling the warmth of old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan''s excited mood gradually subsided, and the sound of sniffling gradually decreased. "Old man, the Trojan horse is broken! I accidentally broke it!" recalling the broken Trojan horse, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help crying again. "Hahaha! I thought it was something. Uncle Lei can make you another one when the Trojan horse is broken!" pinched Xiao Yihan''s small nose, and old man Pu Ling couldn''t help laughing. "But that''s my birthday present! I like it!" Xiao Yihan whispered stubbornly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the smile on old man Pu Ling''s face gradually converged, and his look became dignified. "Han''er, do you think your Trojan horse is precious?" old man Pu Ling asked positively, touching Xiao Yihan''s trembling body. "Of course it''s precious! It''s my partner." he stared at old man Pu Ling with some displeasure. Xiao Yihan didn''t understand why he asked. "Since it''s your partner, why did you accidentally break it?" old man Pu Ling continued to ask, seemingly unaware of Xiao Yihan''s displeasure. "I... was careless... I..." looking at old man Pu Ling in a daze, Xiao Yihan stopped talking for a moment. Yeah! Since it is a treasure, why not be careful? Old man Pu Ling''s words echoed in Xiao Yihan''s heart, making his messy heart gradually calm down. "Han''er! Remember grandpa''s words. In the future, no matter what you think is precious, you can''t let it be a little dangerous or hurt it. Once you lose it, it''s useless to regret it. Even if you get a new Trojan horse, doesn''t the meaning of the new Trojan horse be different?" Listening to old man Pu Ling quietly, Xiao Yihan''s pupil began to be deep. Although he didn''t understand what old man Pauling meant, it seemed that a voice resonated in his heart. "Old man, I know!" "Han''er, it''s different from home outside. You must learn to be patient in everything. Don''t be too reckless to think about the consequences in advance, otherwise you will suffer." looking at Xiao Yihan''s young face, old man Pu Ling warned with worry. "Don''t worry, old man! Your grandson is not the master of being pinched." he raised his fist, Xiao Yihan nodded gently, and his black and white eyes revealed a tenacious spirit of not admitting defeat. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s stubborn appearance, old man Pu Ling shook his head slightly and couldn''t help sighing. "Old man, I understand! I understand now! I understand! But... I hate it!" A low roar of pain sounded, and Xiao Yihan, lying in bed, slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, his pupils had become red, but there was no tear. The clenched fists trembled slightly, and blood kept flowing out of the palm. "Roar" Seeing Xiao Yihan wake up, Xiao Hei roared happily, rubbed his arm with his head, stretched out his tongue and gently licked his fist. "Brother Xiao! You......" hearing Xiao Yihan''s low roar, Wang Yanbin, with a sad face, hurried up and walked over. It seemed that he wanted to say something. "Stop talking, I want to understand." seeing Wang Yanbin''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Xiao Yihan shook his head gently. "How long have I been in a coma?" he sat up and gently touched Xiaohei''s head. Xiao Yihan asked with a smile. "I''ve been in a coma for three days." seeing Xiao Yihan''s stiff smile, Wang Yanbin''s heart has been filled with regret at the moment, and his voice is not confident enough. With a slight nod, Xiao Yihan got up and got out of bed. "Thank you for telling me this. I can see that you blame yourself. In fact, you can tell me that you have taken great courage. Am I Xiao Yihan who doesn''t distinguish between gratitude and resentment?" he gently hammered Wang Yanbin''s chest, and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "Your body..." "Don''t worry! Xiaohei and I have been taken care of by you during this period. I won''t say anything thank you. If you need me in the future, just open your mouth." looking at Wang Yanbin solemnly, Xiao Yihan said seriously. "Roar" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei also came over and looked at Wang Yanbin and nodded heavily. "In fact, I have no friends since I was a child. In my heart, I have already regarded you as a brother, which should be done." I shook my head gently and looked at Xiao Yihan''s congested pupils. A trace of worry flashed in Wang Yanbin''s eyes. Secretly clenched his teeth, Xiao Yihan slowly walked out of the house. "Brother Wang, I want to go home now. I hope you can give me a ride." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s calm voice, Wang Yanbin was even more worried. "OK! I''ll prepare now!" after hesitating for a moment, Wang Yanbin nodded heavily. Chapter 80 "Big white!" Roared at the boundless desert. Wang Yanbin folded his hands into a complex gesture and blew it gently next to his mouth. A pleasant sound suddenly rang through the sky. "Oh..." The loud animal roar sounded, and a gust of wind blew. Soon, the dark wolf appeared beside them. With a gentle jump, Xiao Yihan jumped on the back of the dark wolf, followed by Xiao Hei. "Go to juna lake!" stroked the head of the dark wolf. Wang Yanbin whispered, jumped fiercely and sat firmly at the neck of the dark wolf. "Go!" With Wang Yanbin''s order, the dark wolf rushed out of the village. "Everyone in bilao village, your kindness will be unforgettable to Xiao Yihan all his life, and will be rewarded in the future!" Xiao Yihan shouted with fists as he looked at the concerned eyes around him. "Sorry for the change, boy!" "I''ll get drunk with you tomorrow!" "Boy! Go all the way!" At full speed, soon, the figure of the dark wolf disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Village head, what do you think? How about bizhiyanbin?" "Yanbin still needs to be tempered, and the boy can get out of his heart knot in such a short time. His future is unlimited!" Looking at the direction where Xiao Yihan and others disappeared, the old man flashed a fine light in his eyes, stroked his beard and said softly. The hot and dry space makes people feel as if they are in a stove. Although the heat is unbearable, Xiao Yihan has some shade around his body at the moment. He seemed to be okay, and his heart was already as heavy as dead water. "Brother Xiao, in fact, I know how you feel." he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. Wang Yanbin looked at the boundless desert with thousands of thoughts and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. "At that time, I was about seven or eight years old. I witnessed the whole process of my parents falling in a big war." Hearing Wang Yanbin''s words, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He was surprised that he didn''t see Wang Yanbin''s parents in Pilao village, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Yanbin''s parents had died. Secretly clenched his teeth, and Wang Yanbin''s hands clenched into fists. "I still remember the enemy''s appearance. I made up my mind to tear off his meat and feed it to the dog one day! However, the enemy is so powerful that I don''t know when to repay it." he smiled bitterly and looked up at the blue sky. Wang Yanbin sighed gently. "There will always be a chance! I believe you!" gently hammered Wang Yanbin''s chest, and Xiao Yihan said seriously. "Maybe, it''s hard for me to sleep and eat without revenge. In fact, grandpa is more painful than me. In his old age, he will cry alone every night. I see it in my eyes and it hurts in my heart. I can only blame my strength for not being strong enough to protect them!" Wang Yanbin''s heart suddenly filled with a torrential anger when he recalled his grandfather''s painful appearance. Listening to Wang Yanbin quietly, feeling the strong wind blowing in the face, Xiao Yihan''s heart gradually became hot. "Brother Xiao, you and I are both hard-earned people. It''s also a kind of fate to get to know each other. I''ve lived in the mountains and ancient forests since I was a child, and I''ve always enjoyed myself alone. It''s a blessing to get to know you! Come on! Drink!" said Wang Yanbin, taking out a black space bag, reaching out, took out a pot of wine, filled two cups, and handed it to Xiao Yihan. After taking the glass, Xiao Yihan drank it all in one gulp. Wine into the abdomen, slightly dry and hot. Let Xiao Yihan cool his heart and restore some temperature. "Thank you, brother Wang! In fact, you don''t have to remind me of your sad past in order to comfort me. There is still a long way to go, and I must learn to bear it by myself." he gently put down his glass, and Xiao Yihan stroked the blood demon in his hand, with a cold light in his eyes. Looking at Xiao Yihan, Wang Yanbin nodded gently without saying anything. The speed of the dark wolf was very fast. When the sky was getting dark, he came to the Bank of Zhuna lake. "Brother Wang, send it here! It''s late, you go back first!" jumped to the ground, and Xiao Yihan hugged Wang Yanbin and said. Xiao Hei jumped down after him. "Then take care!" he sighed softly. Wang Yanbin waved to Xiao Yihan and rode the dark wolf to quickly disappear into the moonlight. "Xiao Hei, let''s go! Go home!" looking at the hazy sunset town under the moonlight, Xiao Yihan held back his tears and whispered in a trembling voice. Feeling that Xiao Yihan was in a very bad mood at the moment, Xiao Hei looked around carefully and followed him quietly. Xiao Yihan wanted to rush over quickly at the moment, but he couldn''t hide his timidity, which made him slow down. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The short journey in my memory, Xiao Yihan feels as long as the end of the world at the moment. "Gone!" he bit his teeth secretly. Xiao Yihan accelerated fiercely, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the night. "Roar" With a low roar, Xiao Hei stepped out of his limbs and chased him at full speed. Soon, Xiao Yihan stepped into sunset town. In the past, the brightly lit sunset town is now dark. Walking in the familiar street, Xiao Yihan felt his feet as heavy as lead. "This is Aunt Li''s family. Aunt Li is very peaceful and takes special care of me. This is uncle Tian''s family. Uncle Tian is a violent man. When he was a child, the children in the village were taught by him. This is Uncle Wang''s family... This is Uncle Lei''s family..." Walking door to door, looking at the ruins, Xiao Yihan seemed to talk to himself and said with a smile that tears had poured out uncontrollably. Xiao Hei followed him quietly, listening to his broken thoughts. His purple pupils were full of resentment. "This is... This is... This is my home! Xiao Hei, we''re home!" unconsciously, Xiao Yihan has walked to the familiar courtyard and looked at the windy window. For a moment, his heart seemed to fall into an abyss of fear. "Old man! Old man! Answer me! I''m back! I''ve achieved success in cultivation! I''m back! Answer me! Answer me quickly!" Looking at the humble hut, Xiao Yihan knelt on the ground limply, with tears and snot all over his face, his hands clutching the earth tightly, and his whole body was filled with a thorough sadness. "Hoo Hoo" A cold wind blew through the sky, and I don''t know when it has snowed heavily. Heavy snow, blowing the earth, soon covered the earth with a layer of silver. Xiao Yihan knelt on the ground for more than two hours. Xiao Hei quietly stood beside him and accompanied him. There were two more snowmen covered by heavy snow in the snow. "Hoo" "Hehe, let''s go! Go back to the house first! I want to sleep." Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head, got up and walked quickly to the house. "Roar" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s dejected appearance, Xiao Hei roared and followed closely. "Creak" Pushing the door hard, the thick dust suddenly shook off. The house seems to have been uninhabited for a long time. Hurried into the house, Xiao Yihan hurriedly began to look for the body of old man Pu Ling. The dusty house was filled with gray dust. "Patter" Because he was too anxious, Xiao Yihan accidentally knocked the table over. I didn''t care about these little things, but a piece of white paper full of words and a gray space bag were captured by the residual light in the corner of Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Picked up the white paper and shook off the dust on it. Xiao Yihan looked at it seriously. Han''er, grandpa had already left when you saw this letter. In fact, Grandpa should have left here long ago, but you don''t have a good place to live. How can grandpa rest assured! Now you go to Wuzong to practice, and you have a knot in Grandpa''s heart. Grandpa can also leave at ease. Grandpa is gone. I don''t know when he will come back. He may not come back again. If you miss Grandpa, take the token in the space bag and go to the elixir Valley, but remember not to be reckless before you break through the generals'' territory! Take care of yourself and we will meet in the future. After reading the letter, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of tears, but this time he cried with joy. "Grandpa, you''re fine! When everything is ready, I''ll find you. I''ll take good care of myself, but the Revenge of sunset town! I must repay!" wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, Xiao Yihan folded the letter, looked at the heavy snow outside and shouted fiercely. Chapter 81 Standing in the snow of the courtyard, looking at the cold full moon in the sky. Xiao Yihan''s inner anger gradually subsided, and the red pupil slowly returned to the depth. Standing quietly beside Xiao Yihan, the small black body in the night is like a black sculpture. "Hoo Hoo" The bleak cold wind convolutes the blizzard, and the silver world seems to be crying about something. Feeling the chill of the cold wind and the coolness of the blizzard, Xiao Yihan''s thoughts began to fly wildly. In a trance, a glimmer of insight flashed through his black and white pupils. "Boom" Suddenly, a roar sounded. Xiao Hei stared at a pair of purple pupils and stared at Xiao Yihan. At the moment, Xiao Yihan''s eyes have been closed, and his smooth breathing seems to be nothing different, but the breath revealed all over is becoming more and more terrible. The corners of the mouth grinned, and a little excited color flashed through the small black and purple pupils. It knows that Xiao Yihan is a sign of breaking through. Without any hesitation, Xiao Hei quickly left Xiao Yihan''s side, crouched on the ground and waited quietly. "Buzzing" The ink stone began to vibrate, and the vitality in the space began to gather around Xiao Yihan''s body with the unique rhythm of the ink stone. The viscous yuan Qi liquid poured into his body, and the yuan Qi pill in the Dantian soon became saturated. "Fengtian absorbs Dharma" runs automatically, and pure vitality begins to flow and baptize in his limbs and bones. "Bang bang" After a long time, Yuan Qi Dan began to make a vibration like a beating heart. With every beat of Yuanqi pill, a stream of vitality will rush into it. The already saturated Yuanqi pill begins to emit Yingying treasure light. "No! Not enough, not enough! I can feel it. It''s so close, but it''s so close." Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered to himself when he felt the changes in his body. It seemed that Xiao Yihan was aware of his unwilling thoughts. The ink stone suddenly quieted down, and a thin black gas suddenly slowly gushed out of the ink stone and filled his body. "What''s this?" Xiao Yihan muttered suspiciously, looking at the strange black Qi and completely wrapping the vitality river, It was the first time he saw this strange thing emanating from the ink stone. It was cool and thin, just like the essence, but not vitality. Staring at the black air, Xiao Hei, who was watching quietly, frowned slightly at the moment, and his purple pupils were full of doubt. Its own vitality is the mutated black vitality. Of course, it can feel the extraordinary breath. "Hoo Hoo" When the black air appeared, the roaring wind suddenly quieted down a lot, as if it was afraid of something. "Boo, boo, boo" A slight squirming sound sounded. The yuan Qi liquid, which was already very viscous, was stirred slowly at the moment. Before long, round milky beads of vitality appeared around Xiao Yihan''s body. "This... What a pure vitality fluctuation!" Xiao Yihan muttered with surprise and joy when he sensed the terrible smell revealed in the Milky vitality bead. "Buzz" When all the vitality was condensed, the ink stone suddenly burst into a buzzing sound, and the black gas recovered, together with all the vitality beads, quickly poured into his body. "Boom" With the continuous influx of vitality beads, the vitality pill immediately trembled violently. A roar suddenly sounded in the Dantian, and the vitality pill was completely crushed and turned into nothingness. After the yuan Qi pill was broken, Xiao Yihan''s own breath not only did not weaken, but became more and more terrible. After a long time, a virtual shadow of a nine legged black tripod appeared in Xiao Yihan''s Dantian. "This feeling..." breathing the cool air, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a smile. Unconsciously, his hands began to wave involuntarily and slowly. It''s strange to say that when the virtual shadow of the nine legged black tripod appeared, a real sense of fear surged around Xiao Yihan''s body. Even the unbridled Blizzard didn''t seem to dare to fall on him and began to take a detour. Looking at Xiao Yihan quietly, Xiao Hei''s pupils are full of worship. I don''t know when, the fiery heart that has always wanted to catch up with him has completely cooled down. The snow raged wildly for three days and three nights, while Xiao Yihan stood in the snow and practiced for three days and three nights. At the moment, at Xiao Yihan''s Dantian, the nine legged black tripod has been completely solidified. Not only that, on the edge of the nine legged black tripod, there was a vivid black dragon. At the moment, the black dragon closed his eyes and revealed a mysterious atmosphere. His body naturally wound around one of the nine legged black tripods. It seemed that he was sleeping. "Hoo" Gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes, and a terrible fine awn flashed through his pupils. At this time, Xiao Yi was cold and his breath was restrained, just like an ordinary person with weak fist and foot. If the blood devil Luo didn''t reveal his terrible blood thirsty gas from time to time, ordinary people really couldn''t see that he was a man of practice. "Roar" Seeing that Xiao Yihan was awake, Xiao Hei shook off the snow, roared excitedly and ran towards him quickly. This breakthrough is all due to the transformation of Xiao Yihan''s state of mind, accumulation and thin hair, which is the natural result. Therefore, he himself was not surprised. "Xiao Hei, it''s time for us to leave here. Although some things are irreparable, some things are like a thorn inserted into my heart. If I don''t pull out the thorn, I can''t sleep and eat!" Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, quietly looked ahead and said in a cold voice. "Roar" Feeling Xiao Yihan''s anger, Xiao Hei also gave a dull roar. He nodded heavily, killing in the purple pupil. "However, before I leave, I have to deal with some things." he sighed gently, and a layer of water mist appeared in Xiao Yihan''s black and white pupils. At noon, even in winter, the air in sunset town is dry and hot. Not to mention the burning fire on the plain. "Uncles and aunts, everything you encounter is caused by me, the scum of sunset town. I can''t repay you in this life. I can only bury your bones in this vast grassland. If there is an afterlife, I Xiao Yihan will be an ox and horse to repay my kindness!" Looking at the fire that rushed into the sky, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but shed tears again. He knelt heavily on his knees and knocked his head hard. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, Xiao Hei gently closed his eyes. His heart was in a mess at the moment. He couldn''t tell what he felt. "Xiao Hei, let''s go." he got up and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Xiao Yihan held the blood devil tightly, bit his teeth and said softly. Looking at the blood on Xiao Yihan''s forehead, Xiao Hei reluctantly shook his head and slowly followed behind him. "There''s nothing to miss in this family, and we''re going to live a wandering life in the future." he gently stroked Xiao Hei''s head and looked at the sunset town that was becoming more and more blurred in the fire. Xiao Yihan''s pupils stared hard, as if to engrave this place full of memories in his mind. After a long time, Xiao Yihan gasped heavily and walked slowly to the distance, followed by Xiao Hei. "Go to Wuzong!" Chapter 82 With Xiao Yihan''s current cultivation, it took him only about two hours to climb mountains and mountains like walking on the flat ground, and the magnificent Wuzong came into his eyes. Looking at the closer and closer Wuzong, Xiao Yihan''s inner impulse became stronger and stronger. Holding the blood devil Luo''s hand tightly, he couldn''t help shaking slightly. In the dense forest, the figures of Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei shuttle constantly, just like two ghosts. "Roar" Accompanied by a roar, a monster blocked Xiao Yihan''s way. The scarlet pupil stares at Xiao Yihan tightly, the slender tongue licks the disgusting lips, and the saliva flows straight, as if it wanted to swallow Xiao Yihan. "Roll!" coldly glanced at the fierce beast in front, and Xiao Yihan gently spit out a word. Staring at Xiao Yihan''s deep pupils, a sharp chill like falling into the ice cellar came to his face. The fierce beast couldn''t help trembling slightly, and a strong fear filled his heart. When he was ready to escape, he suddenly found that his limbs seemed to be firmly nailed to the ground and could not move at all. At the moment, it has no intention of killing. It curls up and looks like waiting to die. "Hoo" A strong wind blew, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei quickly swept past the fierce beast, and soon turned into two black spots and disappeared in the distance. After swallowing hard, the fierce beast felt the joy of the rest of his life. Without hesitation, he simply moved his limbs and quickly disappeared into the dense forest. "Before long, it is estimated that there will be no place for us here." looking at Wuzong surrounded by the fog sea above, Xiao Yihan grinned a bloodthirsty smile. "Xiaohei, if the situation is wrong, you run first!" touched Xiaohei''s head next to him, and Xiao Yihan said seriously. "Roar" Some angrily stared at Xiao Yihan and roared. The little black purple eyes were full of unhappy color. "Hahaha, you guy, let''s go!" smiled helplessly. Xiao Yihan stepped on the ladder and ran up quickly. Gently licking Sen Bai''s tusks, Xiao Hei flashed a trace of madness in his eyes, and stepped away with his limbs tightly on Xiao Yihan. Soon, the tall black iron stone gate engraved with the word Wuzong appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. Looking at the familiar black iron stone gate, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but emerge from his mind. He was shocked when he saw the iron gate for the first time. With a deep breath, Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and put his hand on the black iron stone gate. "Boom" A deafening roar sounded, and the black iron stone door opened in an instant. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei slowly stepped into the gate of Wuzong. Today is the annual recruiting day of Wuzong. At this time, the crowd gathered at the outer door. When the black iron stone door opened, everyone''s eyes gathered. "Who is this? It can be so powerful!" "It doesn''t look good. We''d better be careful." "Look at the monster around him. The smell just revealed makes me feel suffocated. It''s terrible." "What are you afraid of? It''s Wuzong here. Who dares to be wild in Wuzong! I''m afraid I don''t want to live!" "That''s what I said. Hey! Boy, what are you doing!" Hearing the voices of people around him, Xiao Yihan turned a blind eye. The blood devil Luo came out of his scabbard, and a strong smell of blood immediately filled the world. Holding the blood demon Luo tightly, Xiao Yihan quickly drilled into the crowd, followed by Xiao Hei. When they saw Xiao Yihan coming, they gave way one after another. They felt the terrible and murderous spirit revealed by the blood demon Luo. They were suddenly cold. For fear that he would be unhappy, they waved to kill themselves. "How many people have been killed to gather such murderous spirit!" "Shh, keep your voice down. This man''s strength is unfathomable. I''d better not annoy him." "Look at those senior brothers. They are afraid when they see this man. We''d better be calm." Through the crowd, Xiao Yihan quickly walked to the challenge arena and jumped up. "Xiao Hei, wait for me below!" seeing that Xiao Hei also jumped into the challenge arena, Xiao Yihan gently touched his head and said with a smile. "Roar" Reluctantly roared, Xiaohei turned and jumped down, crouched on the ground and waited quietly. "My friend, what are you doing in Wuzong?" just then, a strong young man frowned and asked Xiao Yihan with a smile. While talking, Wu Zong said two words. The strong young man deliberately accentuated his accent. It seems to be warning Xiao Yihan that this is Wu Zong. Don''t mess around. "Tell me, where is Shenhao!" glanced at the strong young man faintly, and Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice. "You come here..." "Roar" The strong young man wanted to say something. However, the next second, Xiaohei was full of black gas. He looked at him coldly and walked slowly towards him. "Elder martial brother Shen Hao, I''m in zongnei at this time. I''ll find him!" looking at Xiao Hei''s cruel eyes, the strong young man swallowed his saliva hard, turned and ran away. "I see! He is elder martial brother Xiao!" just then, a young man with a little older age looked at Xiao Yihan and exclaimed. "Elder martial brother Xiao? Who is he?" "I don''t know! I haven''t heard of this man! Elder martial brother Shen Hao''s name is like thunder!" "Elder martial brother, who is elder martial brother Xiao?" A group of new disciples whispered one after another. "Others may forget. After all, there are many disciples in the sect, and I can''t remember all of them. However, elder martial brother Xiao is estimated that I won''t forget in my life. He is my example. No one can defeat all the martial brothers in the outer gate with his own strength. Finally, I fought with elder martial brother Wang, both of them bathed in blood and tied for the first time in the history of the outer gate!" The young man looked at Xiao Yihan with bright eyes and said to the people around him, "not only that, he and elder martial brother Shen Hao had a decisive battle in the challenge arena for many times, but the results were all without exception. Elder martial brother Xiao won!" "What! This elder martial brother has completely defeated elder martial brother Shen Hao! This... How is this possible!" "Maybe, you see, the terror and murderous spirit revealed by him is completely a dangerous figure climbing out of the sea of corpses. It''s expected that he has such strength!" "No wonder he clamored to find elder martial brother Shen Hao as soon as he came back. It turned out that the two had already had a grudge." "No! It''s different this time! In the past, elder martial brother Shen Hao took the initiative to provoke elder martial brother Xiao, and today is the first time elder martial brother Xiao took the initiative to find elder martial brother Shen Hao!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s eyes like stagnant water, the young man was shocked and felt that something terrible was about to happen. "Who''s looking for me!" at this moment, Shen Hao waved a fan of birds, animals, fish and insects and squeezed out of the crowd leisurely. "Elder martial brother Shen Hao, that''s the guy in the challenge arena! When he first came to Wuzong, he shouted to find you. He simply didn''t know how to write the word of death!" pointed to Xiao Yihan and smiled at the strong young man. "Xiao Yihan! You''re still alive!" after seeing the proud figure on the challenge arena, Shen Hao was shocked and a handsome face quickly twisted. "Surprised?" hearing Shen Hao''s voice, Xiao Yihan looked at him quietly, as if he were looking at a dead man. He was cold, with some dry corners of his mouth and a bloodthirsty smile. "Those bastards! Dare to cheat me!" Shen Hao scolded, gripping the folding fan in his hand. "Shen Hao, you are really killing all! Have you lived enough?" Xiao Yihan said in a cruel voice, staring at Shen Hao tightly. Because he was too excited, his hand holding the blood demon Luo could not help shaking slightly. "This is Wuzong! Don''t mess around!" feeling the murderous gas gushing from Xiao Yihan, Shen Hao swallowed his saliva and exclaimed. "I won''t mess around!" calmed down his excitement. Xiao Yihan grinned a dangerous smile and continued to roar coldly, "Shen Hao! Do you dare to fight with me for life and death?" The domineering voice echoed around the challenge arena, so people''s eyes stared at Xiao Yihan. They never thought that the so-called senior brother Xiao was so violent. Chapter 83 "You..." feeling the eyes from time to time around, Shen Hao''s white face was red. "Don''t you dare!" glanced at Shen Hao disdainfully, and Xiao Yi shook his head with a cold smile. "Roar" Xiao Hei roared and looked at Shen Hao. His purple eyes were full of provocation. "Elder martial brother Shen Hao..." seeing Xiao Yihan''s arrogant appearance, the strong young man secretly bit his teeth, turned his head and looked at Shen Hao and shouted softly. "Shut up!" fiercely closed the folding fan. Shen Hao roared and looked at Xiao Yihan''s pupil, which began to congest gradually. "Hehe, the second childe of Taixin mansion is a coward! Tut Tut, this is also a famous family? Can''t they all be counsellors!" Xiao Yi sneered with a cold smile. "It seems that what elder martial brother said just now is true. Elder martial brother Shen Hao is really not the opponent of elder martial brother Xiao!" "Who says no! Look at the fear on elder martial brother Shen Hao''s face. It seems that it''s not as simple as his opponent." "Alas! I thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect..." Hearing the voices of the people around, Shen Hao''s already red cheeks suddenly became black and blue, and his breathing began to rush. "Alas! Let''s go! A coward is really......" Xiao Yihan said, pretending to get off the challenge arena. "I''ll fight!" before Xiao Yihan stepped down from the challenge arena, suddenly a roar sounded, and Shen Hao quickly jumped onto the challenge arena. "I''m afraid you won''t fight!" looking at Shen Hao coldly, Xiao Yihan flashed a killing intention in his eyes, and the blood light from the blood demon Luo began to be strong. Feeling the killing intention in Xiao Yihan''s eyes, Shen Hao''s back suddenly cooled. However, since he had fought, he certainly could not escape at this time. In fact, Shen Hao was forced to fight. As a super residence, Taixin mansion is particularly important to its reputation. If he doesn''t fight today, even his father will not let him go once it is spread. Besides, it''s still Wuzong here. He doesn''t think Xiao Yihan has the courage to kill him. "Hehe, I know you hate me! But so what? Sunset town is over! Alas! The aborigines are worthy of being aborigines. They know they are going to die and have to fight back before they die! It''s bad luck to be bitten by a little bastard less than one meter!" rolled up his sleeves and deliberately revealed a scar. Shen Hao was bitter and muttered. "Brush" As soon as Shen Hao''s words were finished, a black dragon turned into a streamer and rushed towards him. "What is this!" looking at the approaching black dragon, Shen Hao was shocked. He felt it. Even with his triple heaven cultivation in the martial arts realm, he could not carry it. However, at the moment, he had no time to think more. He was surrounded by black inflammation and hurriedly used his proud trick "black Yan devil fist". "Wow! Elder martial brother Xiao is really terrible! The smell of the black dragon alone makes me palpitate." "Elder martial brother Shen Hao is not bad either. That black inflammation also looks very strange." "We''d better stand away! Save being injured by mistake!" Xiao Hei quietly looked at Xiao Yihan on the challenge arena, and the light in his eyes turned slightly. In his heart, in fact, he was not worried that Xiao Yihan would lose. "Boom" A roar sounded, and the whole challenge arena immediately began to crack. The dense cracks were like cobwebs and quickly spread around. The gravel mixed with dust flew around, and the crowd immediately agitated. For a time, the situation on the challenge arena became extremely blurred. The smoke and dust dissipated, and the figures of Xiao Yihan and Shen Hao reappeared in the sight of everyone. At this time, Xiao Yihan is holding the blood demon Luo and standing quietly. Beside him is Shen Hao who is bathed in blood. "Poof" Covering his pierced abdomen, he couldn''t hold back for a moment, and a mouthful of blood immediately gushed out of Shen Hao''s mouth. Seeing this scene, the people were completely shocked. Although they heard that Xiao Yihan could completely win Shenhao, they never thought that Xiao Yihan was completely rolling. "Just one blow, it''s so terrible!" "Looking at elder martial brother Shen Hao, he must have lost his strength in the first World War. It is estimated that whether he can stand up is unknown." "Hum! In my opinion, elder martial brother Xiao is going to be unlucky. Not to mention elder martial brother Shen Hao''s own background, but only his brother who is still in Wuzong, he will certainly not let go of elder martial brother Xiao." "Indeed, elder martial brother Xiao is too impulsive to beat elder martial brother Shen Hao like this." "You can''t kill me! You should know, you can''t kill people in the challenge arena!" staring at the bloody pupils, Shen Hao felt the more and more strong spirit of killing on Xiao Yihan, and hurried to shout. "Brush" As soon as Shen Hao''s words were finished, Xiao Yihan shook the blood devil Luo gently, and a piece of flesh and blood flew out of his thigh in an instant. "Ah!!" Covering his bleeding thigh, Shen Hao immediately wailed. His sad cry made the people around him feel cold. "You madman! You know I am..." "Brush" Before Shen Hao finished, the blood demon Luo waved gently, and a piece of flesh and blood flew out from Shen Hao''s other thigh. "Ah!!" "Son of a bitch! I surrender! I won''t fight!..." "Ah!!" "This is Wuzong. Dare you..." "Ah!!" "Brother Xiao, I''m wrong, father Xiao, please..." "Ah!!!" "Don''t kill me! I''ll give you everything you want, please, please..." "Ah!!" Hearing the cries and screams from the challenge arena, the people couldn''t help shaking. At the moment, their eyes at Xiao Yihan had completely changed. In their eyes, Xiao Yihan is no longer alone, but a demon of killing. "Brush" At this time, the arena has become a slaughterhouse, with blood mixed with broken meat shooting in all directions. "These are all for the villagers who died miserably in sunset town!" Xiao Yihan said quietly, looking coldly at the ground motionless and completely without human Shen Hao. It is this calm tone that makes people more afraid. "You... Don''t... don''t... Don''t kill me! Please... Please... You..." stretched out his right arm without a trace of flesh and blood. Shen Hao begged intermittently. His heart was already regretful at the moment, but it''s no use regretting now. "The elder is coming! The elder is coming!" Just then, with the sound of a riot, a young man dressed in plain clothes, narrow eyes and holding a beautiful snake sword squeezed out of the crowd. "Elder Meng? You''re all right." looking at the young man at the bottom of the challenge arena, Xiao Yihan smiled. This man was elder Meng who recruited him into the Wuzong. "Xiao Yihan! Stop! Do you know what you''re doing!" seeing the tragedy in the challenge arena, elder Meng was shocked and shouted quickly. "Mr. Meng, help me! Help me! Go find my brother!" as if he had caught a life-saving straw, Shen Hao struggled to climb on the challenge arena, watching elder Meng cry. "Xiao Yihan, you should release Shen Hao quickly. It''s too late to look back now. If it''s one step later, he''ll die!" old Meng shouted anxiously when he saw that Shen Hao was bleeding all over. Glancing at elder Meng faintly, Xiao Yihan gently stroked the blood demon Luo covered with blood. The cold light in his eyes flashed and stabbed Shen Hao''s head in an instant. "Click" A crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, and the red and white things gushed out of Shenhao''s head, and there was no breath in the twinkling of an eye. "You..." seeing Xiao Yihan''s determination, Meng Changlao was surprised for a while. "Whoever violates me, I will kill him!" looking at elder Meng coldly, Xiao Yihan slowly took the blood demon Luo back into the scabbard. Chapter 84 The cold voice echoed around, and the bloody scene seemed to be replayed repeatedly. Xiao Yihan stood proudly on the challenge arena with his sword and stepped on the dead Shen Hao under his feet, showing his arrogance. It is estimated that the audience around will never forget this picture. "Roar" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s relaxed color, Xiao Hei roared excitedly. It is the one who knows the pain in Xiao Yihan''s heart best here. "Xiao Yihan! Do you know you''ve made a big disaster! Not only you, but also the whole Wuzong will suffer because of you!" holding the beautiful snake sword in his hand, Meng Changlao forced to restrain his inner impulse and roared. "It''s my own business and has nothing to do with Wuzong! After this, I''ll leave Wuzong." it doesn''t matter. Xiao Yihan shrugged and said calmly. He knows that a Taixin mansion can''t do anything to Wuzong. "Leave Wuzong? Hahaha! You killed my brother and wanted to be finished?" At this time, a burst of crazy laughter rang out. A beautiful man wearing a white robe and holding an ink knife slowly came to the challenge arena. This man was Shen Hao''s brother, Shen Liao! Seeing Shen Liao coming, the crowd gave way one after another, and their faces were full of fear. The eyes looking at Xiao Yihan also became pondering. "Tut tut Tut, elder martial brother Shenliao really came here. Now there''s a good play." "Elder martial brother Shen Hao is also his brother. Of course, his brother will come out when his brother dies." "It is said that elder martial brother Shen Liao has just broken through the double heaven of generals. I think elder martial brother Xiao will have bad luck this time." "What elder martial brother, is it still the elder martial brother who is so cruel?" "Shen Liao, you are now an old man among the disciples of the inner sect of Wuzong. I advise you not to be impulsive. I think it''s better to leave this matter to the elders." seeing Shen Liao coming murderously, elder Meng frowned and said in a deep voice. "Elder Meng, this matter doesn''t have much to do with Wuzong. My silly brother clashed with the boy because of their gratitude and resentment. Just leave it to our Taixin mansion." pointing to Xiao Yihan, Shen Liao smiled fiercely. "After all, this is Wuzong..." "All right! All right! Please don''t bother. You''ll only make trouble for Wuzong. Do you understand?" Shen Liao said fiercely, squinting coldly at elder Meng. Being stared at by Shen Liao, elder Meng immediately felt a cold in his back and secretly bit his teeth. Elder Meng reluctantly shook his head and turned back. "Boy, do you think your life is too long for you to provoke me too Xinfu again and again?" he gently licked the ink dagger in his hand. Shen Liao stared at Xiao Yihan like a poisonous snake and said coldly. "All these things were picked up by your precious brother." looking at Shen Liao faintly, Xiao Yihan slowly pulled out the blood demon Luo. "He? What is he? If he wasn''t my brother, I would have killed him! But if you abused Taixin mansion, you would die!" he kicked Shen Hao''s body off the challenge arena. Shen Liao glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely and roared. The repeated provocations just now were all because he wanted to test the depth of Xiao Yihan. The result was immeasurable! Hearing that Shen Liao even wanted to kill his own brother, they suddenly felt cold in their neck. Looking at the beautiful figure on the challenge arena, they felt as if they had knocked over the five flavor bottle for a moment. They couldn''t tell what it was like. "Taixin mansion? To tell you the truth, I''ve never paid attention to it!" Leng snorted, and the blood demon Luo began to gush terrible blood light. Within ten meters around Xiao Yihan, it became like hell. "Roar" At the same time, Xiao Hei roared and quickly jumped onto the challenge arena. "Xiao Hei, you go down. This is the resentment between me and Taixin mansion. Don''t interfere first." looking at Xiao Hei, Xiao Yihan shook his head gently and said. Looking at Xiao Yihan and Shen Liao, Xiao Hei roared helplessly, turned and jumped down. "Go to hell!" just as Xiao Yihan was stunned, Shen Liao waved solid black knife shadows, roared and rushed to him. "Despicable! In the past, I thought the genius praised by everyone was a aboveboard figure. Today, it''s shameless!" "Hum! Fighting is only about victory or defeat. Why should we be mean?" "The battle between them should be a battle between dragons and tigers." Hearing the comments around, Shen Liao showed a smile of disdain. He is such a person. Being cautious and vicious is his consistent criterion. Since he doesn''t know Xiao Yihan''s real strength, he will do anything to win. "Boom" Accompanied by a roar, followed by a wave of terrible energy fluctuations, quickly filled the past around. "Poof poof" A series of blood spitting sounds sounded one after another, and a crowd of people fell around the challenge arena. "Get out of here!" Meng Changlao frowned and shouted when he saw that people were constantly injured. In fact, without Meng Changlao talking, the crowd had begun to riot, and the crowded arena was soon empty. Only Xiao hei and Meng Changlao remained in place. "What a strong sense of soul power!" staring at Xiao Yihan, who seemed to be calm opposite, Shen Liao''s eyes narrowed gradually. Just for a moment, Xiao Yihan not only blocked his fierce attack, but also made an effective counterattack. Neither of them took advantage. "You are qualified to be my opponent! In that case! Let you taste my magic blood classic!" Shen Liao roared solemnly, holding the ink dagger tightly. "Hoo" A burst of vitality wind roared past, and blood red words began to appear on the surface of Shen Liao''s body. With the passage of time, the ink dagger in his hand also began to glow red. "Ha ha, you should be honored to die under my knife!" sneered, and Shen Liao rushed to Xiao Yihan again. "Roar" A burst of dragon singing sounded, and a lifelike black dragon immediately appeared in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, the black dragon turned into a streamer and quickly stabbed Shen Liao. "Hum! Luck turns into shape. It''s embarrassing to take out such rough means!" he disdained, and Shen Liao continued to kill the past. "Boom" The black dragon and the Black Dagger collided fiercely, and a deafening roar broke out immediately. "Bang" The originally broken challenge arena was finally overwhelmed by the crazy entanglement of the two forces. It turned into a pile of rubble and shot away in all directions. "How can it be! How can your strength be equal to me!" he pressed Xiao Yihan hard, and Shen Liao''s eyes were full of shock. The main effect of "magic blood classic" is to increase its own strength and speed, and Shen Liao''s own physique is also very strong. In addition, his cultivation is one level higher than Xiao Yihan. It is reasonable to say that he should not lose. But he never thought that Xiao Yihan''s own physique had reached a abnormal level, let alone his martial arts were extremely strong. "This guy can''t keep it. If he grows up at such a speed, the consequences are unimaginable!" muttered to himself. A cold light flashed in Shen Liao''s pupil, and the magic blood classic began to excite wildly. At this time, a golden flame flashed in Xiao Yihan''s pupil, and a strange smile suddenly burst into the corners of his mouth. Then, Shen Liao felt that the soul power in the Soul Lake was depressed, and a burning sensation made his face pale. "You!..." looked at Xiao Yihan in disbelief. Shen Liao covered his head and fell to the ground in pain. "Brush" Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan slashed Shen Liao''s head with his sword. He thought the same as Shen Liao. For Xiao Yihan, Shen Liao was more than a hundred times more dangerous than Shen Hao, so he had to die. "Yi Han, stop!" When the blood devil Luo was about to cut Shen Liao''s head, a wine gourd pierced the space and quickly flew over, which blocked the blood devil Luo. "Master! Why?" looking at the old figure who came in the air, Xiao Yihan''s heart was full of excitement and confusion. Chapter 85 Taking back the moon demon Luo quietly, Xiao Yihan looked at the old figure beside him in a daze. A thick grievance surged into his heart. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. "Master, do you even stop me?" Xiao Yihan gently closed his eyes and said in a trembling and indifferent voice. "Hum! You also want to kill me! What a fool''s dream!" taking this opportunity, Shen Liao quickly got up and got up, stared at Xiao Yihan with sinister eyes and said with a sneer. "Go to hell!" Shen Liao, who was calming down, did not hesitate. He waved an ink knife and wrapped it in a strong wind, and fiercely cleaved at Xiao Yihan. "Whoosh" Before the ink dagger cut Xiao Yihan, a wine gourd pierced the space, accompanied by a slight wind, and in the twinkling of an eye, it hit Shen Liao''s abdomen. "Poof" A mouthful of bright red blood bloomed in the air. Shen Liao''s body, like a broken kite, hit the challenge arena. "You..." he looked at the old figure of the wine madman and covered his belly with broken ribs. Shen Liao was a little confused for a while. What did he mean. "You give me some peace!" glanced at Shen Liao faintly, and the wine madman drank coldly. "Good! Good! Good! Your Wuzong is powerful! Powerful! I hope you don''t regret it!" wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Shen Liao stood up tremblingly, looked at Xiao Yihan maliciously, turned and disappeared into the crowd. "Follow me!" ignoring Shen Liao''s threat, the wine madman grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm and flew away, and soon disappeared. "Roar" Seeing this scene, little Hatton was shocked, roared, quickly squeezed out of the crowd, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "What a terror! Who is the old man?" "I don''t know. It seems that it should be the elder of Wuzong." "Let''s go! Let''s go! There''s nothing to see. Let''s go!" In the dense forest, Xiao Yihan stands opposite the wine madman. But at the moment, Xiao Yihan was full of decadence, and seemed to be depressed. "Han''er, I know you''ve been wronged a lot. I thought you were dead, but I was excited to see you still alive." I patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and the wine madman laughed and said. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan shook his head indifferently and looked at the sky. There was some gray in a pair of black and white pupils. "Do you know what Feifei is worried about when you have no news for a year?" seeing Xiao Yihan, the wine madman frowned tightly and continued "I dare not tell her that you may be dead. I lied to her that you went to perform the task, but even so, she heard some rumors in the sect. She didn''t think about tea and rice every day and became thinner and thinner. Where was the vitality of the past?" Quietly listening to the wine madman, Xiao Yihan held his hands tightly, and there was an inexplicable agitation in his dead heart. "Alas! Han''er, you have killed Shen Hao, and the revenge is almost the same. If you kill Shen Hao, Wuzong can find a way to help you bear it. If you kill Shen Liao again, Shen Hongji will go crazy. At that time, even Wuzong may not be able to protect you any more." he sighed softly, and the wine madman said in a deep voice. "I didn''t want to implicate Wuzong. In fact, I had made this plan before I came to Wuzong." he shook his head with a bitter smile, and Xiao Yihan said calmly. "Bang" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a wine gourd hit him hard on the head and immediately hit a big bag. Leng Leng looked at the wine madman. Xiao Yihan didn''t understand why he beat himself. "Are you right about Feifei? Are you right about your grandpa? Your grandpa entrusted you to me. I asked you to flee the world. How can I explain to your grandpa? How can he take revenge at ease!" the wine madman frowned and roared at Xiao Yihan. It can be seen that he was really angry this time. "My grandpa? What''s wrong with him? What''s his revenge?" he looked at the wine madman in a daze. Xiao Yihan''s eyes showed a strong color of worry. "Alas! You''ve grown up too. It''s time to tell you something, but after telling you, you have to promise me that you can''t go to your grandpa without my permission." he sighed gently, and the wine madman looked at Xiao Yihan solemnly and said. Some people nodded their heads, and Xiao Yihan looked dignified. "In fact, I took you as an apprentice because of your grandfather. We are friends of life and death. He wants to take revenge, so I must help him. But your talent also surprised me and impressed me." looking at Xiao Yihan, there was a sense of joy in the eyes of the alcoholic. "When your grandfather was young, he once liked a girl. Her name was Xue idempotent Qing. She was the most beautiful woman of our time. Speaking of it, I also loved Xue idempotent Qing." it seemed that he thought of something. The wine madman shook his head with a smile, his cloudy eyes flashed a trace of longing, and his thoughts continued "However, I just think about it. As the saying goes, heroes deserve beautiful women. Only your grandfather deserves beautiful women like Xue idempotent Qing." "What a pity! Fortune makes people, and the world is changeable. Xue idempotent Qing was the nominal successor of the blood building, and your grandfather was the successor of the next generation of the sect leader of the Dan sect. Their unexpected encounter was destined to be a tragedy from the beginning." "Although your grandfather and Xue idempotent Qing love each other, it''s a pity that their love has been greatly hindered because of the gratitude and resentment between danzong and the older generation of xuelou." Hearing this, a vague figure suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s mind. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he clearly felt that he and that person seemed to have experienced similar things. "Forced, your grandfather decided to elope with Xue idempotent Qing. Unfortunately, on their way to elope, danzong and the people in the blood building arrived one after another and stopped them. The two hostile forces met and the battle was imminent. Your grandfather and Xue idempotent Qing became the victims of the battle." "In order to save your grandfather, Xue idempotent Qing was killed by the former leader of the danzong clan, and your grandfather was seriously injured by the former leader of the blood building, leaving a hidden danger for life." "Grandpa!" recalled that when heavy snow came, old man Pu Ling was in pain, twisted and trembling, and Xiao Yihan felt a burst of heartache. "Xue idempotent Qing''s body was taken away by the blood tower, and your grandfather was also taken by danzong. It has become a lifelong regret for your grandfather not to bury Xue idempotent Qing properly. Later, your grandfather quit danzong and disappeared. In fact, he just lived in seclusion in sunset town." he gently touched Xiao Yihan''s head, and a gentle color showed in the eyes of the wine madman, and continued "Since Xue idempotent''s death, your grandfather''s heart has frozen up. Until your appearance, your grandfather''s heart has gradually regained its vitality in previous years. He has devoted the rest of his life to you. Do you have the heart to send his white haired man to the black haired man?" Hearing the slightly questioning tone of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan has stopped talking, and his black and white pupils are full of water mist. "Yi Han, although Wuzong is not your real home, there is Feifei here. She is infatuated with you. Are you willing to let her spend the rest of her life depressed? Of course, there is me!" "Master!" Hearing the words of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help it anymore. He gave a low roar and rushed into the arms of the wine madman. Like a child, he cried bitterly. Gently stroking Xiao Yihan''s head, the wine Madman''s muddy pupils have begun to roll up a glimmer of crystal. He has no children in his life. I don''t know when, he has regarded this naughty but very strong guy as his own grandson. Chapter 86 "Roar" A beast roar suddenly sounded, and a dark figure quickly swept over. It is Xiao Hei who has been chasing closely. "Xiao Hei has grown so big!" the wine madman laughed and said when he saw Xiao Hei coming face to face. "Xiao Hei follows me and drinks hot food every day. It''s hard to think about it!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile after wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Roar" Feeling that Xiao Yihan''s mood had stabilized, Xiao Hei roared excitedly. But hearing his next words, a look of contempt flashed in his purple eyes. "Hahaha, let''s go! Go back and see Feifei. She''s still worried." reluctantly shook her head, and the alcoholic said with a smile. Nodded, Xiao Yihan showed a strong yearning in his eyes, and his legs kicked fiercely and rushed forward quickly. Unknowingly, it was close to evening. Looking at the closer and closer hut, Xiao Yihan''s excited heart could not calm down. Stepping on the familiar grass, Xiao Yihan felt a different feeling, his eyes inadvertently crossed, and finally fixed on the woman beside the table outside the house. The woman looks very haggard and proud. At the moment, she looks a little thin, as if a gust of wind can blow down. White face, no blood color, a pair of eyes full of aura, full of gray color. The woman lay quietly on the table. She seemed to be sleeping and thinking about something. She didn''t find that a figure had leaned over quietly. "Feifei!" With a familiar call, a pair of arms gently picked her up from behind her. Hearing the sound, Yu Feifei was startled and got up quickly. What caught her eyes was the familiar face she missed day and night. "You..." looking at Xiao Yihan, Yu Feifei''s pupils were full of shock. She was so eloquent that she was speechless at the moment. "Listen to the master, your food is not good these days when I''m not here? How? Lose weight!" he gently pinched Yu Feifei''s Qiong nose, and Xiao Yihan joked. "You bastard! Aren''t you dead!" looking at Xiao Yihan, Yu Feifei couldn''t help the tears in her Ling eyes anymore. She rushed into his arms and burst into tears. A pair of jade hands couldn''t help beating his chest, as if she was venting. Holding Yu Feifei quietly, Xiao Yihan is filled with guilt. Seeing her pain, a hot current surged in his heart. "Let''s go!" looking at Yu Feifei and Xiao Yihan hugging each other tightly, the wine madman stroked his beard with a smile, and then walked into the hut with Xiao Hei. After a long time, Yu Feifei''s mood gradually stabilized. Although Lingmou was soaked with tears, she recovered her aura in the past and stared at Xiao Yihan. It seemed that she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear in the next second. "Where have you been this year? I haven''t heard from you at all. It''s rumored in the clan that you were killed by Shen Hao, you know? My heart is breaking when I heard it!" the wronged Du mouth snuggled up in Xiao Yihan''s arms, and Yu Feifei muttered discontentedly. "I went out to practice and came back recently. Do you think you can kill me with Shenhao''s three legged Kung Fu?" Xiao Yihan gently comforted Yu Feifei''s smooth hair. "I don''t believe it!" playfully spit out her lovely tongue. Yu Feifei breaks free from Xiao Yihan''s arms and runs quickly to the house. "Why go! I haven''t held enough!" touched his head, and Xiao Yihan said awkwardly. "You''re not hungry! I''ll cook for you!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yu Feifei''s pretty face turned red and disappeared. Seeing Yu Feifei''s panic, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing and walked quickly to the house. "Alas! I''ve never been a grandpa, but I''ve been taken advantage of by that boy!" sipped the wine and looked at Yu Feifei who had just entered the house. The wine madman sighed and pretended to be bitter. "Grandpa! Ignore you!" stamped her feet angrily, and Yu Feifei hurried into the kitchen. I felt that Yu Feifei had regained her vitality in the past, and there was a trace of relief on the old face of the wine madman. Yu Feifei was there. Xiao Yihan never worried about eating. When it was getting dark, a large table of delicious food with attractive fragrance was ready. "Xiao Hei! Put down your claws! Don''t touch this meat!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed in panic when he saw that Xiao Hei grabbed the most ruddy beast meat on the table while he wasn''t paying attention. But it was too late. After disdaining Xiao Yihan, Xiao Hei swallowed the meat. "You spit it out!" how can Xiao Yihan get used to it like this, rush to pinch Xiaohei''s neck, just take it out, and pinch Xiaohei''s eyes. "You two give me some peace!" helplessly looked at one person and one beast wrestling on the ground because of a piece of meat. The wine madman threw out the wine gourd for one person. Not to mention, the words of the wine madman really worked. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei immediately became clever. Looking at the big bag on Xiao hei and Xiao Yihan''s head, Yu Feifei couldn''t help laughing. Although she was still a little haggard at this time, Xiao Yihan was fascinated by that smile. Soon, a table of delicious food was swept away by Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei. After dinner, the wine madman gave Xiaohei a look, got up and walked to the house. Xiaohei would like to meet, followed by him with an indifferent face. "If I can eat what you cook every day in the future, I will die. I have no regrets." Xiao Yihan leaned close to Yu Feifei, hugged her slender waist and said softly. "When did she become so glib!" she pretended to stare at Xiao Yihan unhappily, and Yu Feifei asked with her mouth, but at the moment, her heart was very sweet. "I''m just telling the truth, that''s what I think." looking at Yu Feifei innocently, Xiao Yihan said in some panic. "Fool!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s nervous look, Yu Feifei immediately covered her mouth and smiled, leaned against his shoulder and quietly looked at the bright full moon in the sky. "Hoo Hoo" When the breeze blew, Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei snuggled quietly. At the moment, it seemed as if everything had become quiet, and the passage of time began to become slow. "Feifei, I have something to say to you, but I don''t have a chance. Today, I want to tell you." a trace of entanglement flashed on my face and secretly bit my teeth. Xiao Yihan said softly. "Say what you want to say, I listen." feeling Xiao Yihan''s unique temperature, Yu Feifei nodded gently. "In fact, I have a deep blood feud on my back, and I will leave one day. Although my memory has not been fully recovered, I can feel it. There has always been a voice in my heart urging me, I..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, Yu Feifei stretched out her jade hand and gently blocked his mouth. "I don''t care what you have experienced or what you will experience in the future. My heart has been tied to you. In the future, as long as you remember me, it''s enough. I don''t care about the rest. I don''t want to care." it seems to be talking to myself, and Yu Feifei''s voice is very soft. "Feifei, I may leave for a long time, so long that I don''t know whether there is a deadline." Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly after clenching his fist. "I''ll wait for you!" The space was suddenly quiet. Hearing the three words gently spit out by Yu Feifei, Xiao Yihan immediately tightened his heart, as if he had been severely grabbed by something. "You are the real fool!" looking at Yu Feifei''s pretty face, Xiao Yihan hugged her in his arms. Chapter 87 "What do you want to do!" Shen Liao exclaimed, looking at Xiao Yihan in a daze. Staring at Shen Liao coldly, Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. He got up slowly and walked towards him step by step. No one in the room spoke, quietly waiting for the development of the situation, with no intention of stopping it. "My father can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous here!" feeling Xiao Yihan''s murderous spirit, Shen Liao quickly glanced at Shen Hongji beside him and shouted at Xiao Yihan. "Brush" A burst of breaking wind sounded, and the blood devil Luo inserted straight in front of Shen Liao, and the strong smell of blood immediately wrapped him completely. He swallowed his saliva hard. Shen Liao watched Xiao Yihan bite his teeth secretly. I don''t know when to start, his legs began to tremble slightly. "In fact, we are all understanding people. It''s nonsense to say what reason and process! Since we are all practitioners, why don''t we fight to the death to decide right and wrong?" Xiao Yihan smiled at Shen Liao calmly. "You..." hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Shen Liao was speechless for a moment. With his current strength, there was no chance of winning the war with Xiao Yihan. How dare he fight. "Sit down! You disgraceful thing!" at this moment, Shen Hongji suddenly roared at Shen Liao, turned his head and stared at Xiao Yihan. "Hahaha! Brother Yi Han is a little radical, but he''s right. After all, this is the world of martial arts. It''s right and wrong to win or lose." watching Xiao Yihan and Shen Liao, Yu Yiran, sitting quietly, laughed and said. "I think it''s feasible at this time, Lord, but I don''t know what brother Hongji thinks." the old man, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, smiled and said to the elegant middle-aged man. "Brother Hongji, look..." "OK! I Shen Hongji can have today''s status. I also fight with my iron fist. I like this kind of young man who dares to fight and kill very much. But my son healed his old injury yesterday and didn''t fight. Well! I''ll find someone to fight instead of my son. What do you think?" glanced at everyone in the room, and Shen Hongji said with a sneer. "Oh? Did brother Hongji bring anyone else?" sect leader Yu Tianyu looked at Shen Hongji suspiciously, frowned slightly, and began to look around carefully. "Hahaha! Brother Tianyu laughed. Can I hide your feelings by bringing others? This time, I only brought liao''er. I said that the person who took the place of the war was not others, but myself!" he laughed, Shen Hongji got up fiercely, and a magnificent spirit of killing rushed to Xiao Yihan. Feeling the terrible killing spirit, Xiao Yihan immediately felt that he was like falling into an ice cellar, and the killing spirit entered his body, which made his vitality begin to stagnate. "Shen Hongji! You''re looking for death!" just then, the wine madman roared, and a wine gourd wrapped with strong vitality flew over in an instant. Looking at the wine gourd flying in the face, Shen Hongji flashed a trace of dignity in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he waved his fist and greeted it. "Boom" When the two wanted to collide, a deafening roar broke out immediately, and the terrible energy fluctuation began to rage wildly in the hall. "Poof" "Poof" Xiao Yihan and Shen Liao, who were in the battle range, suddenly vomited blood, and they flew out in no order. "Whoosh" A slight breaking wind sounded, and the wine madman quickly caught Xiao Yihan. On the other hand, Shen Hongji also caught Shen Liao in time. "Hoo" A strong wind blew, and the wine gourd was taken back by the wine madman together with the blood demon Luo. "Old madman! What do you mean!" roared, and Shen Hongji stared at the wine madman. "Use your cultivation to deal with Yi Han. Don''t you clearly bully people? Why do you think I''m good at bullying Wu Zong?" looking at Shen Hongji coldly, the wine Madman''s vitality began to gush like a tide, and a terrible momentum swept through, making the whole hall shake violently. Shen Hongji was shocked when he felt the momentum of the surrounding area. He didn''t expect that the strength of the alcoholic was so terrible. "Third uncle! Calm down! If this goes on, the reception hall will collapse!" Yu Tianyu said with a helpless wry smile. Hearing Yu Tianyu''s words, the wine madman stared at Shen Hongji coldly, and slowly took back his momentum with a roar. "Yu Tianyu, don''t say I don''t give you the face of Wuzong. I don''t need to say more about the relationship between Taixin mansion and the royal family of Dongli country. My son Shen Hao died miserably. I think I should report this to the royal family?" he looked at Yu Tianyu faintly, and Shen Hongji sneered and said, the threat between words is very obvious. "Shen Hongji, I''ll give you a face. Don''t be arrogant." Yu Tianyu, who has always been gentle and elegant, got angry and stared at Shen Hongji. He meant to fight if he didn''t agree. Feeling that something was wrong with the atmosphere, Shen Liao hurried to Shen Hongji''s side and looked around with some erratic eyes. "Hum! You think Shen Hongji is scared! If I dare to come alone today, I have prepared for the worst. As the leader of Taixin mansion, I can''t be shocked by you!" ignoring the cold light in Yu Tianyu''s eyes, Shen Hongji roared with a sneer. "Awesome!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan had to admire Shen Hongji''s courage. Although his two sons are waste, he is really a brave and resourceful hero. "What do you say?" looking at Shen Hongji''s confident appearance, Yu Tianyu began to play a drum in his heart. He was not afraid of Shen Hongji, but he had to pay attention to it if he wanted to talk about the royal family in the East. "Give me 30% control of the star grain steel mountains!" "Thirty percent! Why don''t you rob?" the old man, who had been laughing just after Shen Hongji''s words, now his face was full of anger and looked at him and shouted. "Thirty percent is too much!" he looked at Shen Hongji and Xiao Yihan. Yu Tianyu had many fine eyes and slowly shook his head. It seemed that he was thinking about something. "How much are you going to give?" Shen Hongji looked at Yu Tianyu and shouted coldly. "Twenty percent! If you want it, don''t kill it!" before Yu Tianyu spoke, the wine madman responded for him. "Third uncle! You......" Yu Tianyu looked at the drunk madman in a daze. He didn''t understand what he was doing. "Good! Twenty percent! Tomorrow I''ll send someone to receive it! Let''s go!" without giving Yu Tianyu any room to repent, Shen Hongji turned and left. "You wait for me!" he glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, and Shen Liao hurried to catch up. Looking at Shen Liao''s disappearance, Xiao Yihan held the blood devil Luo''s hand and tightened it immediately. He knew that the hatred between them would only be accompanied by blood. "Tianyu, it will be the day of zongmen Dabi in two months. The control of Xingwen steel mountain only needs to be lent out for two months, which also resolves the gratitude and resentment with Taixin mansion. As long as Yi Han is there, zongmen Dabi may be able to gain more control. Why not do more with one stone?" he stroked his gray beard, The wine madman said seriously. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Yu Tianyu looked at Xiao Yihan with a dignified look. He was wondering whether it was worth it. The conversation between the two made Xiao Yihan confused. However, since Shen Hongji had left, he had nothing to do. After saying goodbye to Yu Tianyu and others, Xiao Yihan turned and left. "Why is the third uncle so confident in this boy?" Yu Tianyu muttered to himself, puzzled by Xiao Yihan''s slowly disappearing back. Chapter 88 Since Shen Hongji came last time, the people of Taixin mansion have not harassed Xiao Yihan again. On the contrary, Shen Hao''s death makes people sigh. Although 20% of the control of the star grain steel mountains has been changed, people can''t come back to life after death. After this incident, Xiao Yihan was completely famous. Wu Zong was full of awe, and even many younger martial brothers and sisters came to him in admiration. Unfortunately, he seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no him everywhere. "The integration of soul power and vitality takes soul power as the medium, so as to completely explode vitality and form a double attack effect, but how do you feel the total shortcomings?" In the dense forest, Xiao Yihan frowned, looked at the blood devil Luo in his hand, and muttered to himself. Since he had an idea last time and realized the Golden Flame Black Dragon formed by the simple integration of soul power and vitality, Xiao Yihan found the strength of these martial arts, but it was far from Mo linger''s dark green orchid. "Yi Han, eat first! Some things will be counterproductive if you tangle deliberately. It''s better to let them come naturally." not far away, Yu Feifei looked at Xiao Yi Han affectionately and said softly. "That''s what I said. I''m the one who got to the point!" smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan quickly walked over to Yu Feifei. For more than a month, Xiao Yihan has been practicing hard. Since he heard that he was asked to attend the so-called zongmen Da Bi, he began to frantically improve his cultivation. After all, this time he was able to get rid of the difficulty. Wuzong made great efforts. He also wanted to repay Wuzong. It was obvious that zongmen Dabi was a good opportunity. "Roar" Just then, a loud roar came quickly from the other side of the dense forest. "It''s Xiao Hei! Listening to the roar, it should be something happy." he glanced at the direction of the voice, and Xiao Yihan said with a faint smile. During this time, Xiao Hei has been playing and practicing in the dense forest. With his cultivation, Xiao Yihan has nothing to worry about. After a quick meal, Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei walked over to Xiaohei while talking and laughing. Anyway, cultivation is fruitless. It''s good to relax. It was noon and the weather was a little hot and dry. Winter has passed and spring is coming. The earth is slowly recovering its vitality. A unique breath of life pervades the whole dense forest. "Feifei, why are you so fragrant!" Xiao Yihan squinted and sighed after sniffing the fragrance of Yu Feifei. "Born!" the lovely winked, and Yu Feifei smiled proudly. "Natural! WOW! That is to say, this is the unique fragrance bred by heaven and earth! I want to smell it well!" Xiao Yihan pretended to stare and exclaimed. Before Yu Feifei reacted, he had rushed over fiercely. "Hate you!" Xiao Yihan hugged him tightly in his arms and looked at his approaching red lips. Yu Feifei struggled slightly and shouted. "Hate it!" quietly looking at the delicate beauty in her arms, Xiao Yihan kissed it gently. Feel the hot and dry breath from Xiao Yihan''s body, and Yu Feifei''s heart is beating. At the moment, her brain is blank, and she instinctively gently closes her eyes. "Jiji" On the ancient tree, a pair of unknown birds snuggled together, looked at the two lingering figures below, and made a slight chirp. After a long time, the two figures separated slowly. Feeling the residual fragrance between his lips, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but sip his mouth. "Feifei, you are so beautiful!" holding Yu Feifei''s slender waist and looking at her reddish cheeks, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but sigh. "Hum! What about beauty? You haven''t got a sweetheart yet!" Xiao Yihan glanced at Bai, and Yu Feifei broke away from his arm and said sour. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan felt his head awkwardly, and hurried over again. Some time ago, Xiao Yihan told Yu Feifei about Mo linger. After all, this kind of thing can''t be hidden. No accident, after Yu Feifei heard it, she burst into tears on the spot and ignored Xiao Yihan angrily for a long time. Because of this, the alcoholic did not educate him less. However, with the passage of time, Yu Feifei''s anger slowly disappeared. Thinking of Xiao Yihan''s helplessness, she finally chose to forgive. However, since then, Yu Feifei has made three rules with him in order to avoid him from continuing to flirt with others. Of course, Xiao Yihan can only promise unconditionally. Accompany Yu Feifei quietly. Unconsciously, she has come to the place where Xiao Hei practices. At the moment, Xiao Hei is surrounded by black and confines his eyes. It seems that he is making a breakthrough. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan immediately began to protect the Dharma for it, while Yu Feifei chatted with him in boredom. "Hoo Hoo" Bursts of roaring vitality wind surrounded Xiaohei, making its original momentum rise rapidly. The dazzling purple awns and black gas tangled madly, and the body soon melted into a unique black purple gas. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly lit up. It seems that he thought of something. Xiao Yihan stared at the change of Xiaohei''s body, his eyebrows wrinkled and unfolded, and his look was uncertain. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s look, Yu Feifei didn''t bother him anymore and waited quietly. In the quiet dense forest, I can only hear the roaring wind blowing constantly. Three days have passed since we kept this state. At this time, the little black looked as strong as a bull. On its dark fur, it was covered with complex purple stripes, and a majestic air gushed from it. "Roar" A roar full of gas sounded. Xiao Hei fiercely opened his eyes. A hot fine awn flashed in the purple pupil. "Hoo" A gust of wind roared. Xiao Hei suddenly spread his wings and soared into the air. The dust mixed with flying leaves, Xiao Hei''s dark figure turned into a streamer and quickly rose into the air. "Hahaha! I finally broke through! I can fly!" There was a burst of laughter in the sky. Yu Feifei''s pretty face was full of incredible, and her eyes were full of shock. Flying alone is not surprising. After all, Xiaohei has wings, but he can spit out people''s words, which proves that Xiaohei has reached the seven grade monster. The most important thing is that listening to its voice makes Yu Feifei look at Xiao Yihan, who has been stunned all the time. "Hahaha! I see! I finally understand, young master!" At this time, Xiao Yihan, who had not responded, suddenly burst out laughing. Then he quickly pulled out the blood demon. A burst of crazy vitality mixed with soul power gushed up, and a black and gold giant dragon virtual shadow suddenly appeared in Yu Feifei''s eyes. "Hoo Hoo" The raging vitality waves swept around and immediately caused a roar, and the strong ancient trees flew out row by row. "So strong!" feeling the terrible momentum revealed by Xiao Yihan, Yu Feifei flashed a trace of excitement in her spiritual eyes. "Boom" With a roar and recovery of vitality, Xiao Yihan''s figure gradually solidified. "Xiao Hei, Congratulations!" looking at Xiao Hei flying around in the high air, Xiao Yihan felt happy for him from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 89 "Roar" A roar sounded, and a dark figure rushed frantically to the front with a lightning speed. The strong wind is raging, and the weeds and leaves are flying all over the sky. "Hoo" At the same time, opposite it is a long sword with strong blood light. At this time, the long sword glittered with dazzling purple and gold thunder light. The thunder light wriggled, causing bursts of air explosion. "Xiaohei! Be careful!" looking at Xiaohei''s fast rushing figure, Xiao Yihan smiled and told him, waving the blood demon Luo to greet him in an instant. The smell of blood filled the air, and the tender grass just growing on the surrounding earth immediately began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Boss! You really think I can''t be pinched by mud!" some people shouted unconvinced. Xiao Hei waved his iron claws surrounded by black gas and fiercely cleaved at the blood demon Luo. "Boom" The collision between the two immediately caused a roar, and the terrible air wave swept wildly, and there was no grass within 20 meters around. "Bang" A dull landing sound sounded, and Xiao Hei hit a big hole on the ground. "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! You bully me!" kneading his already sour claws, Xiao Hei lay on the ground and rolled wrongly. Strange to say, after breaking through the seven grades, ordinary monsters can turn into adults, while Xiao Hei can only talk, but can''t turn into shapes. "Hahaha! OK! OK! If you don''t fight, you won''t fight." seeing Xiao Hei''s appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. Since the small black breakthrough, its strength soared, and its confidence expanded instantly. In order to test his strength, Xiao Hei challenged Xiao Yihan. Unfortunately, they fought more than a dozen times. Without exception, Xiaohei ended in failure. Although neither of them used their full strength, the battle was also extremely fierce, and ordinary creatures didn''t dare to approach at all. "Get up! When are you going to lie down?" Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly when he saw Xiao Hei lying on the ground motionless. "No! I won''t get up until you let me fight again." lying on the ground, little black grinned. "Then you lie down!" indifferent glanced, Xiao Yihan turned and left. "Boss! You hurt me like this! You don''t care about me like this?" looking at Xiao Yihan''s figure farther and farther away, he didn''t mean to come back at all. Xiao Hei couldn''t help shouting. "I''ll find your sister-in-law!" When the long voice came, little Hatton was stunned and grinned. A trace of contempt flashed in his purple eyes. He got up helplessly and quickly chased after him. Before long, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei returned to the hut. At this time, the drunk seems to be talking to Yu Feifei about something. "Smelly boy, come here!" seeing Xiao Yihan coming in, the wine madman immediately blew his beard and stared. Since Xiao Yihan made Yu Feifei cry last time, in front of Yu Feifei, the wine madman never gave him a good face again. "Master! What''s the matter with you, old man?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously when he came to Yu Feifei and hugged her slender waist. In front of the wine madman, she was hugged by Xiao Yihan. Yu Feifei had no shame in the past. She was used to his shamelessness. "Get ready quickly. Zongmen big match is about to start. I''ll take you and Feifei to zongnei later. This zongmen big match is very important to you. If you play abnormally, I can''t explain to zongnei." as if I didn''t see Xiao Yihan making out with Yu Feifei, the wine madman frowned and said in a deep voice. "There''s nothing to prepare. You can start now." he nodded gently, and Xiao Yihan also straightened up. He also knew that the zongmen ratio was extraordinary to him. "Xiao Hei stays at home. You''re too eye-catching when you go." thinking of Xiao Hei, Xiao Yihan turns his head and smiles. His eyes are full of teasing. White Xiao Yihan glanced, and Xiao Hei turned and walked out of the house. He didn''t want to see him again. "As you know, the zongmen big competition is mainly set up by the three forces of Wuzong, Qizong and the royal family of the East departing country in order to compete for the control of xingwengang mountain. Xingwengang mountain is the main way for the three forces to collect money, and its importance can be imagined. Each force will send five contestants. I don''t know other forces, but among the contestants we sent this year, you Looking at Xiao Yihan, old man Pu Ling took a sip of wine and said with a light smile. "Master, you''re wrong. Although my level is low, I''m a soul body weekend, and my combat effectiveness is different." Xiao Yihan said confidently after feeling the teasing color in the eyes of the wine madman. "Oh? Really? With your strength, fighting Feifei, I think the victory or defeat is only five or five points." he shook his head gently, and old man Pu Ling said seriously. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking at Yu Feifei. In his memory, Yu Feifei hardly practiced. Although she occasionally revealed that her strength was not weak, it was only the strength of the peak of martial arts. But the serious look of the alcoholic doesn''t seem to be joking. "Xiaonizi is so strong?" affectionately pinched Yu Feifei''s pretty face, and Xiao Yihan asked in surprise. "Hum! What do you think! My talent is very strong!" he waved his fist to Xiao Yihan, and Yu Feifei looked pleased. "Yi Han, when I tell you this, I just want to tell you that zongmen is better than hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Don''t underestimate the enemy!" the wine madman was too lazy to tease him again and said in a straight face. Holding the blood devil tightly, Xiao Yihan nodded. The rapid improvement of his strength during this period really inflated his confidence. At the moment, it can be regarded as making him readjust his mind. In other words, there are tens of thousands of disciples among the three forces, just like crucian carp crossing the river. Among so many people, the selection of 15 people can be imagined as a screening process like the waves washing away the sand. "It''s not too late. Let''s go first! Go early and you can get familiar with them." After that, the wine madman got up and took the lead in going out, followed by Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei. Looking at the figure of the three people getting farther and farther away, Xiao Hei helplessly turned his eyes and fell asleep. In the reception hall of Wuzong, Xiao Yihan has been here once. This is the second time to come here, but the feelings of the two times are very different. At this time, three teenagers and Yu Tianyu were sitting in the hall, a total of four. After seeing Xiao Yihan and others coming, people''s eyes gathered one after another. Yu Tianyu, in particular, sees the intimacy between Yu Feifei and Xiao Yihan. His old face darkens instantly, and his eyes at Xiao Yihan become complex. It seems to feel Yu Tianyu''s eyes. Xiao Yihan feels his head awkwardly and quickly releases Yu Feifei''s jade hand. Where is the calm and calm in the past. "Dad!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s embarrassed appearance, Yu Feifei covered her mouth and smiled, and quickly ran to Yu Tianyu. "You girl, what''s the style in public." fondly touched Yu Feifei''s head, and Yu Tianyu frowned. Seeing Yu Tianyu''s serious appearance, Yu Feifei playfully spit out her lovely tongue, put her arms around him and sat beside him. Helpless shook his head. Yu Tianyu had no way to the baby girl. "We are all the pillars of our Wuzong, but the next big competition of our sect depends on your efforts. In previous years, our Wuzong was second only to the royal family in the competition of the three forces. I hope we can break the taboo this year! Win the first prize in one fell swoop!" after Xiao Yihan and jiucrazy were seated, Yu Tianyu looked at the people with burning eyes and said with a smile. Chapter 90 Looking at several people in the house carefully, Xiao Yihan found that there were two people he had not seen except Yu Feifei and Yu Yiran. One of them, red hair, plain clothes, white face, looks a little strange, holds a green awn sword, and looks very indifferent. If it were not for the fine light that occasionally flashed in his eyes, it would be hard for ordinary people to find that he was a terrible strong man. The other is more rough. The body is covered with strong muscles and looks full of explosive power. Carrying a one person high axe is full of deterrence. Although this person''s appearance is bold and unrestrained, the cold light in his eyes from time to time reveals the ruthlessness of his heart. "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t nag. Let''s get to know each other!" Yu Tianyu coughed and said with a smile when he saw the dull appearance of the people. "I''m Yu Yiran. I''ll rely on your care in the future. I salute you first." as soon as Yu Tianyu''s voice fell, Yu Yiran got up, smiled and hugged the people. "Brother Yiran, don''t you hurt us by saying this! Everyone here doesn''t know your strength!" the red haired youth smiled and shook his head, and continued, "I''m Yao Tian, please take care of me." "Xu Wu!" the rough young man arched his hands slightly and said in a deep voice. "I''m Xiao Yihan, please take care of me." Xiao Yihan said softly with a smile. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Yao Tian and Xu Wu''s eyes moved to him. "So you are Xiao Yihan! Recently, your name is very popular in the legend of the Wu clan. Although we have not been in the clan for many years, we are like thunder! Admire! Admire!" Yao Tianchong arched Xiao Yihan''s hand and said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Yao Tian is flattered. It''s all the praise of the martial brothers. It''s just wrong. In fact, I''m forced to be helpless. Don''t forget such a reputation!" he shook his head helplessly, and Xiao Yihan sighed. "You can press Shen Liao at a young age. It can be seen that your strength is not weak. You are too modest." looking at Xiao Yihan carefully, Xu Wu flashed a fine awn in his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, since everyone knows each other, let''s break up first. Gather here tomorrow morning and go to ask the rooftop!" I feel almost right. Yu Tianyu smiled and took the lead in getting up and saying. When they heard Yu Tianyu''s words, they all got up and said goodbye. Xiao Yihan also left quickly with the wine madman. "Yao Tian, it''s terrible that this boy can worship the wine madman as a teacher! I heard that Yu Yiran called the door several times and returned without results." looking at the figure of Xiao Yihan and the wine madman leaving quickly, Xu Wu frowned and said in a deep voice. "Although he has a good talent, his cultivation time is still short, and his strength should not be too strong. Although Shen Liao is a waste, since he can defeat Shen Liao to participate in the zongmen competition, I think he should have an extraordinary card." he licked his lips gently, and a war loving essence flashed in Yao Tian''s eyes. After a little hesitation, they soon disappeared together. At this time, Yu Tianyu, Yu Yiran and Yu Feifei are talking in the master''s house of Wuzong. "Feifei, what''s the matter with you and that boy?" Yu Tianyu frowned and asked when he recalled today''s scene. "Dad, i... I like him." Yu Feifei looked at Yu Tianyu with a red face and whispered. "Nonsense! How can you be with that boy! Let alone his personal problems, it''s a big problem that he provoked Taixin mansion. In the future, he will be chased and killed endlessly. Maybe he will..." "Daddy! How can you talk like that! Yi Han is already bitter enough. How can you be so biased! Even if he is chased by Taixin mansion, I will stand with him!" before Yu Tianyu finished, Yu Feifei immediately interrupted him, with cold frost on her pretty face. I don''t know when he came to life, and water mist has poured into her eyes. In her memory, Yu Tianyu talked to her like this for the first time. A strong sense of grievance flooded into her heart. "I just spoil you! Behind Taixin mansion is the royal family of Dongli country! Didn''t you get involved and push Wu Zong into this muddy water? When can you think about me and your brother?" looking at Yu Feifei''s pear blossom with rain, Yu Tianyu''s eyes were mixed with grief and anger, and his tone of voice became stiff for a moment. "I won''t involve Wuzong. At that time, I will leave Wuzong!" wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes, and Yu Feifei shouted angrily. "You... You say it again! You..." hearing Yu Feifei''s words, Yu Tianyu suddenly gasped and stuttered. "Dad, in fact, I knew this a long time ago. When you think about it, it''s not as bad as you think. Feifei has been capricious since childhood. Although we are used to it, isn''t this your compensation for your dead mother? Although Xiao Yihan annoyed Taixin mansion, I don''t think Taixin mansion has the courage to touch the tiger beard of Wuzong. As long as we let Feifei stay in the mansion, who will be hurt She? "I gently touched Yu Feifei''s hair, and Yu Yiran looked at Yu Tianyu and analyzed it carefully. "Alas! I don''t know! But look at her, does she look like a safe Lord?" she shook her head reluctantly. Yu Tianyu turned his back and looked out of the house. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing this scene, Yu Yiran quickly waved her head to Yu Feifei and motioned her to hurry over. Gripping her fingers and biting her teeth, Yu Feifei quickly walked to Yu Tianyu''s side. "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll take good care of myself. I don''t think Yi Han is an irresponsible person," Yu Feifei whispered with her mouth as she hugged Yu Tianyu''s arm. Looking at Yu Feifei''s pitiful appearance, Yu Tianyu sighed gently. "Feifei, it''s not my father who stopped you two from feeling. I''ve been young. I also understand this kind of thing. I don''t want to say anything superfluous. I''ll observe him during this time. If he has an accident, I won''t help him. If he can''t protect himself well, how can I rest assured to give you to him!" Yu Tianyu said in a deep voice. Playfully put out her tongue, and Yu Feifei didn''t say anything more. She knows that Yu Tianyu is doing this for her good. Whether she can get Yu Tianyu''s approval depends on Xiao Yihan''s performance. The next day, just before dawn, many people had gathered in the reception hall. "Master! How can I feel that the patriarch seems to have a problem with me? My eyes are cold." he glanced at Yu Tianyu secretly, and Xiao Yihan whispered to the wine madman. "Hahaha! You abducted his baby girl and ran away. May he give you a face? It''s estimated that he is planning how to repair you!" he raised his eyebrows to Xiao Yihan, took a sip of wine and said with a smile. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan looked at Yu Feifei beside Yu Tianyu. Sure enough, she is in a wrong state today. Swollen eyes, it seems that I cried for a long time last night. Seeing Yu Feifei''s slightly haggard appearance, Xiao Yihan felt distressed for a while. But at this time, he couldn''t ask each other, so he had to bite his teeth secretly. "No! I''m also my father-in-law. The first impression must not be too bad! It seems that today''s zongmen Dabi, I''m going to give full play to my strength!" he clenched his fist tightly, and Xiao Yihan whispered to himself. "Now that everyone is together, let''s go! Go to the information platform!" after looking around, Yu Tianyu stood up and said in a deep voice. Then they left the reception hall one after another. Chapter 91 The information platform is located in the most central position of the Imperial City in the East. When Xiao Yihan arrived, it was noon. There are many residents in the imperial city. It can be said that they are rubbing shoulders and sweating like rain. Being able to live in the imperial city is also equivalent to proving their strength. Everyone''s identity here is extraordinary. However, when people saw Xiao Yihan and others passing by, they began to give way, and their faces showed awe. "It seems that today is really the day of the sect''s big ratio! Look at the elegant middle-aged man in the center of them! I have seen him before. He is the current leader of the Wu sect." "Wow! It''s the leader of the martial arts sect! It''s lucky to see him!" "Don''t say, did you find it? It''s those young people. The breath revealed by anyone is suffocating." "Shh!!! Can you call a young man? You''re too long!" Hearing the whispering voices around, Xiao Yihan shook his head helplessly. Many of these people can be his grandfather, but they bow and bow to him, which makes him really not used to it. However, in this martial world, this is a normal phenomenon, and he can''t say anything. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Are you trying to die!" Just then, suddenly, there was a noise from the rear. With a roar of wheels, the crowd began to evacuate. Soon, Xiao Yihan saw a carriage carrying seven or eight people speeding through the crowd. "Hey! The one in front! Get out of the way! Die!" a thin young man with a pale and bloodless face put his head out of the carriage and stared at Xiao Yihan and others. "Hehe, whose dog is this? Let it out and bite people?" Xu Wu sneered at the thin young man behind him. "Son of a bitch! Dare to scold me! Kill him for me!" he glared at Xu Wu fiercely, and the thin young man slapped the horse''s ass. the speed of the carriage was raised to a higher level in an instant. "Boom" Before the carriage came, a flash of blood flashed quickly. With a roar, even the horse and car broke in two. "Ask for trouble!" looking at the bloody body, Xiao Yihan took back the blood demon Luo and said calmly. "Brush" At the same time, seven figures flashed out of the ruins behind the carriage. There are seven people, two middle-aged people, and there are five people left, including thin young people. From the fluctuation of their vitality, it can be seen that these people are not mediocre. "Move! Move! Move! It''s estimated that a battle will break out here!" "If immortals fight and mortals suffer, we''d better hide first." "Wow! That little brother is so handsome!" "Dead girl! You don''t want to live! Go!" Seeing this scene, the people around immediately began to escape quickly. The originally crowded street is now empty. Instead, the towering houses around were crowded with people, looking at the street one by one. "Who do I think it is? This is brother Tianyu! So these little dolls are your contestants of Wuzong this year?" a fat middle-aged man in luxurious clothes walked out of the crowd slowly and said with a smile to Yu Tianyu. "Brother yuan, I''m all right! It seems that you are fully prepared this year!" Yu Tianyu responded with a smile, looking at the young people behind the pudgy middle-aged man. "Brother Tianyu is flattered! Yuan is not talented. There are several seedlings this year, but what''s the matter with your Wuzong and the existence of a great heaven in the generals'' territory? Is it difficult that Wuzong has fallen to this extent now?" glanced at Xiao Yihan, and the short and fat middle-aged man grinned. As soon as the voice of the pudgy middle-aged man fell, there was a burst of laughter. The contestants of Qizong looked at Xiao Yihan contemptuously and laughed one after another. "Hehe, the realm doesn''t necessarily determine the strength. Look at the malnourished guys behind you. I''m afraid that you Qizong will lose face if they can''t even beat me, a martial general. He glanced disdainfully. Xiao Yihan glanced around and said calmly. "Boy! Who do you say is malnourished? I''m afraid you''re looking for death!" the thin young man saw Xiao Yihan''s eyes and inadvertently glanced at himself. His anger immediately surged up and stared at him. "No, no, no, not for you! I''m for everyone present at Qizong! You misunderstood!" looking at the thin young man innocently, Xiao Yihan sipped his mouth and said calmly. "Hahaha! You''re my boy!" patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and Xu Wu couldn''t help laughing. Yu Feifei looked at Xiao Yihan and couldn''t help laughing. "Smart mouth! Thin monkey, don''t talk to him and wait to see you in the challenge arena." behind the thin young man, a young man dressed in black as if he were a leader, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "Hahaha! Thin monkey! This is not what we said, it''s what you said. Look, even your own people can see that you are malnourished! Don''t you count in your heart?" Xiao Yihan said with a laugh, looking at the thin young man speechless. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the people of Wuzong immediately laughed again. Even the wine madman who had not spoken on one side smiled helplessly and shook his head. "Brother yuan, you..." helplessly looked at the young man in black behind him. The thin young man was speechless for a moment, and his bloodless face was like pig liver. Seeing this scene, the young man in black smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak again. "Brother Tianyu, you are a powerful disciple, but you don''t know how your Kung Fu is." the pudgy middle-aged man looked at Xiao Yihan, grinned at the corners of his mouth and continued, "let''s go!" "Hahaha! Brother yuan laughed! Although Wuzong was a little better in previous years, I really can''t guarantee 100% victory this year, and the winning rate will be about 90%." Yu Tianyu sighed pretending to be unwilling to look at the pudgy middle-aged man. Hearing Yu Tianyu''s words, the pudgy middle-aged man secretly bit his teeth without hesitation and walked quickly around Xiao Yihan and others. "Boy! Wait for me!" he glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, and the thin young man clenched his teeth and roared. "Be careful, don''t walk and flash your waist!" Xiao Yihan warned with concern as if he didn''t notice the malice of the thin young man. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the thin young man almost couldn''t help beating him, but finally he restrained his inner anger and chased the pudgy middle-aged man tightly. "Ha ha! You boy! Don''t disgust him!" Xu Wu laughed and patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. Soon Qizong and his party bypassed Xiao Yihan and disappeared quickly. "Be careful, that thin monkey is the strong one at the top of the generals. Although he looks a little thin, his strength is very strong. He should be the seed player of Qizong." after sipping the wine, the wine madman flashed a fine light in his eyes and whispered. "Well, I''ll pay attention!" looking at the direction of the disappearance of Qizong people, Xiao Yihan''s eyes filled with a strong sense of war. "Boss yuan, leave that smelly boy to me! I must let his blood splash on the spot!" the thin young man said in a cruel voice. "It''s a mess when others say a few words. Are you so weak in your psychological defense now?" he glanced at the thin young man, frowned and said in a deep voice. "I..." "Stop talking! It''s no big deal to ask how many people died on the Tiantai. Zongmen Dabi doesn''t refuse to kill! If there is any hatred, ask the Tiantai to report!" the pudgy middle-aged man glanced at the crowd, a cold light flashed in his eyes and continued, "Yu Tianyu, new hatred and old hatred, we should also count!" Chapter 92 After the episode of several people in Qizong, the busy street has become depressed. Xiao Yihan and others didn''t stay too long and quickly walked to the roof. Before long, the huge outline of the information platform appeared in front of Xiao Yihan and others. In the hot and dry space, the sky platform is like a giant beast, filled with the air of killing, suffocating. The question platform is made of star grain steel. The unique magnificent and beautiful color of star grain steel is reflected on the question platform. On the information platform, many people had gathered at this time. Xiao Yihan inadvertently looked and found that the people of Qizong were also there. In addition to Qizong people, there are many people Xiao Yihan has not seen. "Let''s go up too!" casually waved his hand. Yu Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. A fine light flashed through his pupils, and then flew to the roof. Xiao Yihan and others followed and quickly jumped onto the roof. As soon as he fell on the roof, Xiao Yihan noticed that his murderous eyes kept sweeping over him. It doesn''t matter. Xiao Yihan shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t care. Now he can be regarded as having too many lice. Anyway, the people he provoked can''t even count himself for a moment. "The second prince, the boy holding the bloody sword is Xiao Yihan. The boy has always been arrogant and arrogant. He also hopes that the second prince can kill him in the competition." he glanced at Xiao Yihan coldly, and Shen Liao turned to a young man in luxurious clothes and said with a smile. "What are you! Why should I do what you want? If you say kill me, I''ll kill my two princes. Don''t I have no face!" the young man in Chinese disdained glanced at Shen Liao and smiled at him. Hearing the second prince''s words, Shen Liao was stunned, but after all, he was a man mixed with officialdom. His face changed in a flash. He quickly smiled and said, "Hey, you''re right, you''re right." he said so, but there was an imperceptible fierce color in Shen Liao''s pupil. "Hey hey, brother Shen Liao, don''t mind. I always speak straight. Of course, we''ve been friends for so many years, and I can''t help you. Well, if you''re willing to lend yun''er to me for a few days, I''ll avenge you. What do you think?" looking at Shen Liao quietly, the young man in Chinese smiled and patted Shen Liao on the shoulder. The sword eyebrow picked and smiled with pity. Some tangled clenched their fists. A trace of intolerance flashed in Shen Liao''s eyes, but he nodded heavily and said in a cruel voice, "OK! As long as you can kill the bastard, I''ll give yun''er to you!" Xiao Yihan stood quietly, his eyes constantly scanned and asked the young talent on the roof. He would never think that a transaction about hunting him had been quietly completed. Speaking of it, Xiao Yihan really found many terrible young people with unfathomable strength. Especially the white haired young man in purple and gold dragon robes not far away. The young man''s eyes have been closed. It seems that the whole world has nothing to do with him. The young man with white hair revealed a suffocating faint smell, and his lavender lips were slightly aroused and full of evil spirit. "The Lord arrived!" Suddenly, a loud shrill sound sounded, and a middle-aged man dressed in Kowloon brocade slowly floated to the roof. "The Lord of the country is far away, and I apologize here!" seeing the middle-aged man walking quickly, Yu Tianyu hurriedly greeted him with a smile and a fist. "Yo Yo, Lord Yu said that. It''s rare that you still have the Lord in your eyes with the strength of your Wuzong!" Yu Tianyu said just as his voice fell, the short and fat middle-aged man walked over and said with a sly smile. "Lord yuan, what do you mean by this? I Yu was born in the East and left the country. How can I forget the Lord!" Yu Tianyu said in a deep voice, looking coldly at the pudgy middle-aged man. "All right! All right! How can you say that you are both masters of one sect now? Isn''t it self defeating to confront so many younger generations?" he shook his head helplessly, and the middle-aged man said with a smile. Everyone knows the grudges between Wuzong and Qizong, so middle-aged people are used to it. "What the LORD said is very true. How can we argue with villains? Lord, let''s sit down first!" Yu Tianyu said with a smile, ignoring the short and fat middle-aged man. "Let''s go! We can''t waste the children''s time. It''s time to start the game!" nodded gently. The middle-aged man took the lead to the luxurious dragon chair not far away, followed by Yu Tianyu. "Hum! When you cry!" calmly looked at Yu Tianyu''s fast disappearing figure, the short and fat middle-aged man muttered fiercely, and then hurried to follow up. In the crowd, Xiao Yihan saw that Yu Tianyu had gone far and hurried to Yu Feifei''s side. One hand dishonestly put her in his arms. "Feifei, master, where have they gone?" looking around, Xiao Yihan found that the wine madman had disappeared and asked suspiciously. "Grandpa, of course, they are going to the viewing table. It is estimated that our game will begin soon. You must play well in this game, and my father will watch it." she glanced at Xiao Yihan faintly, and Yu Feifei said softly with a red face. "I won''t let you down." greedily sniffed the faint fragrance on Yu Feifei, and Xiao Yihan said confidently. At this time, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a strong killing intention, which swept over him and passed away in a flash. Turning his head, he found that the young man in purple and Gold Dragon Robe had opened his eyes and was looking at himself coldly. "I don''t know who the boy in purple and gold dragon robe over there is. I don''t seem to have provoked him!" he glanced at the young man. Xiao Yihan looked at Yu Feifei in doubt and asked. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yu Feifei couldn''t stand to cover her mouth and smiled. "You don''t know. He is the great prince of the royal family. His name is Wu Qian. We met when we were children. In the past, he pursued me. This may be the reason why he wanted to kill you!" seeing the consternation on Xiao Yihan''s face, Yu Feifei couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. It doesn''t matter. Xiao Yihan shrugs his shoulders. Looking at Wu Qian, he can''t help but curl his mouth and hug Yu Feifei''s slender waist tightly. His face is sad. With a faint look at Xiao Yihan, Wu Qian purplish lips and gently closed his eyes. He didn''t know when his hands had clenched their fists. Perhaps because he was too excited, his whole body trembled. "Everybody be quiet!" At this time, a low roar came, and a white haired old man slowly rose to the air. Hearing the old man''s roar, the people who were whispering turned their heads and looked at him. "I declare! Zongmen Dabi starts now!" Hearing the old man''s cry, Xiao Yihan suddenly flashed a hot sense of war in his eyes, and the hot blood in his body instantly boiled. Chapter 93 "Now let''s invite the three referees of our competition to speak!" the old man shouted and quickly fell to the ground. With the old man''s voice just falling, three middle-aged people with different styles took off quickly. It was Yu Tianyu and them. "Your participation in the zongmen competition proves that you are the best of the younger generation. Therefore, whether you win or lose today! You are the pride of my departure from the East! As the leader of the country leaving the East, I Wu Yishan feel very lucky to see your shining new strength in my lifetime. I think the next battle must be a battle between dragons and tigers!" The first speaker was Wu Yishan, a middle-aged man in a Kowloon robe in the central position. His sonorous and powerful voice echoed on the sky platform, causing bursts of blood boiling roars below. The unique domineering of the national Lord was incisively and exquisitely presented on him. "Is he the Lord of the East departure?" looking at Yu Yishan in the sky, Xiao Yihan licked his shriveled lips and flashed a fine light in his eyes. "I say smelly boys! I don''t want to say any polite words. Beat the boys of Wuzong down for me. Otherwise, there will be no dinner at night!" the short and fat middle-aged man laughed half jokingly and half seriously. "Don''t worry, sect leader! Just stare and watch how the Wuzong guys were whipped by us!" the thin young monkey showed his Mori white teeth and glanced at Xiao Yihan and others lightly, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corners of his mouth. "Hehe, you''d better think about how to keep your own head!" pulled out the huge axe behind, and Xu Wu said contemptuously with a cold light in his eyes. "Listen to Wuzong''s! Wuzong has never won the third place! You know what I mean!" glanced at the pudgy middle-aged man inadvertently, and Yu Tianyu said with a laugh. As soon as Yu Tianyu''s voice fell, a fierce color flashed in the eyes of the pudgy middle-aged man around him. He had been pressed by Wu Zong for many years and had become a pain in his heart. At the moment, Yu Tianyu opened the scars one after another. Even he could not suppress his inner anger. "Father! Just keep your eyes open! No cat or dog can take away the honor of Wuzong!" Yu Yiran, who has always been gentle and elegant, revealed Lingtian''s war intention all over at this time, which is quite different from him in the past. Staring at Yu Yiran in a daze, a trace of horror flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "It''s worthy of being the Pope''s big ratio. Sure enough, the strong ones emerge in endlessly! They were confused by his appearance in the past!" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself when he felt the strong spirit of awe and death revealed by Yu Yiran. Soon, after the three finished speaking, they turned and flew back. After Yu Tianyu and them flew to the referee''s seat, the white haired old man rose to mid air again. "As usual, zongmen Dabi adopts the scoring system. The three forces randomly select their opponents. The winner will add three points, and the loser will not score. The last person who is free will get three points for free! You should understand my words!" the old man smiled and said, looking at the crowd calmly. Although the old man''s words are short, the meaning is obvious. Random selection avoids intentional targeting, and the spare person is a person with great luck. It is understandable to get three points for free. Seeing that everyone had no objection, the old man took out a bamboo tube and quickly fell to the ground. "Next! You line up to me to draw your own numbers!" The old man took out a bamboo stick engraved with small characters, quickly threw it into the bamboo tube, covered it and shook it. "Let''s go!" he gently touched Yu Feifei''s beautiful hair. Xiao Yihan held her hand and quickly walked towards the old man. The rest of the people also began to move towards the old man in an orderly way, but Wu Qian didn''t seem to want to pass. He still stood in place with his eyes closed. "Brother Yu, when did Feifei have a Taoist companion?" Wu Yishan frowned at the intimacy between Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei below. "I don''t know about this. We can''t get involved in the affairs of young people." he shook his head helplessly, and Yu Tianyu looked at Xiao Yihan coldly. "I''ve heard that the great prince Wu Qian has a special liking for Yu Feifei. Is this inside..." the pudgy middle-aged man looked at Yu Tianyu jokingly as he said. "We can''t decide who Feifei likes. We''ll see how they develop in the future." she gave a hard blow to the short and fat middle-aged man, and Yu Tianyu said in a deep voice. "Brother Yu said the same thing. After all, this is Feifei''s life-long event. We must not fool around. However, as elders, we should bear more and not let her be cheated." after a cold look at Xiao Yihan, Wu Yishan smiled at Yu Tianyu. He nodded gently. Yu Tianyu didn''t say anything more, but his eyes looked at Xiao Yihan, but there were some changes. He said in his heart, "your boy is being watched by a group of terrorist figures now. I want to see how you end." Soon, all the bamboo sticks were divided, and everyone began to wait quietly with their own bamboo sticks. However, what people never expected was that Wu Qian, the last one to draw the lottery, was the person who added atmospheric luck and drew a blank lot. "Yi Han, what number are you?" quickly broke off Xiao Yi Han''s hand, and Yu Feifei asked curiously. Because it is a random draw, even people of the same family are very likely to fight. Yu Feifei is worried about it. "Mine is number five! What about you?" Xiao Yihan said in a indifferent voice. "Wow! Mine is No. 4! Almost we are opponents!" patted her chest, and Yu Feifei shouted happily. "I won''t dare to fight with you." affectionately pinched Yu Feifei''s Qiong nose, and Xiao Yihan said gently. "No! If you fight with me, you must win! You must win this competition!" she looked at Xiao Yihan discontentedly, and Yu Feifei said seriously. Seeing Yu Feifei''s serious look, Xiao Yihan gently nodded without saying anything, but he had held a breath in his heart. "Now that everyone has drawn their own number! Then, the competition officially begins! Now please enter the center for the two contestants who have drawn number one, and everyone else will step back!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, two young people walked quickly into the field. One of them, Xiao Yihan, knew Yao Tian, the official Wu Zong. The man who fought against him was a burly young man wearing a black scarf from Qizong. The burly young man was holding a big knife. His vitality was crazy and murderous. Looking at Yao Tian''s pupil, he was full of disdain. "Pay attention to your head." looking at the burly young man opposite, Yao Tian looked relaxed and spoke in an abnormal tone of contempt. When everyone had retreated to the edge of the roof and asked about the central position of the roof, a transparent mask immediately rose to completely cover Yao Tian and the burly youth. "I announce! Wu Zong Yao Tian vs. Qi Zong magic tiger, start now!" With the old man''s low roar, two spirits of killing immediately filled the transparent hood, and the battle was imminent. Chapter 94 "In my opinion, the magic tiger is not Yao Tian''s opponent! On the surface, it seems that the power of the magic tiger is better, but in fact it is not! I feel Yao Tian''s hidden power is stronger!" looking at the two people in the hood, Xiao Yihan flashed a fine light in his eyes and whispered. "Both of them are the accomplishments of the triple heaven of the martial general''s territory, and the magic tiger doesn''t seem to be as simple as it looks! It''s hard to say who wins and who loses." hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yu Feifei slowly shook her head, and suddenly a strange look appeared in her spiritual eyes, as if she had found something. "Hoo Hoo" A nameless wind roared in the hood. The two people in the hood were full of vitality and soon entangled together. Although the light mask completely isolated the voices of the two people and could hardly be heard by the outside world, the fierce fighting scene was clearly visible. At this time, Yao Tian was full of vitality, holding a green awn sword in his hand, which was cold and shining. His dexterous body method was erratic, and his disturbing sword skills were strange and tricky. Xiao Yihan outside the field saw this scene, and his eyes immediately brightened. On the other hand, his opponent, the magic tiger, has a wide range of trends. The tiger and tiger dancing with a mountain knife are powerful, and the sharp wind blows indiscriminately, which is also frightening. The battle between the two was like a needle against wheat awn. In the fierce battle field, the dust mixed with gravel raged around. After hitting the hood, it instantly turned into fly ash. "Boom" The deafening hum sounded in the hood. The green mans sword and the mountain knife collided fiercely. A strong vitality gushed out of the two people like a tide and swept towards the hood quickly. "This is the real battle!" Xiao Yihan whispered, staring blankly into the hood. "Ow" A roar of an animal suddenly sounded. Yao Tian in the light mask suddenly appeared an illusion of a roaring MOON WOLF condensed by his vitality. When the phantom of the roaring MOON WOLF appeared, Yao Tian''s momentum soared in an instant, and the fear of killing was more than doubled at this time. The demon tiger who fought against him began to pour out fine beads of sweat on his tight face. "Hahaha! Brother yuan, the result of this first game is basically clear. It seems that Yu will take the three points seriously!" seeing that Yao Tian completely suppressed the magic tiger, Yu Tianyu turned to look at yuan pangzi and burst into laughter. "Hum! It''s not certain who will win or lose! Is it too early for brother Yu to be happy?" Pi xiaorou looked at Yu Tianyu without smiling. A fine light flashed in Yuan pangzi''s eyes and narrowed his eyes and smiled. It seems to confirm yuan pangzi''s words. The magic tiger, who had been suppressed all the time, suddenly turned red in his eyes. A black-and-white tiger shadow appeared on his thick right arm. As soon as the tiger shadow appeared, the momentum of the magic tiger suddenly rose, especially the power he revealed was amazing! "Bang" A magnificent force wave quickly passed from the mountain opening broadsword to the green awn sword. Almost in an instant, Yao Tian''s body quickly flew back out, and the phantom of the roaring MOON WOLF behind him had dissipated at this time. With a dull landing sound, Yao Tian hit the ground hard, and the information platform shook violently. "What a strong power!" Xiao Yihan looked at the demon tiger in a daze, and was completely shocked by his terrible power for a moment. Thinking about it in another position, Xiao Yihan found that even himself, I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch the powerful blow of the magic tiger. Turning to Yu Feifei, Xiao Yihan found that there was no unexpected color on her face. It seemed that she had expected all this. "This little girl is also not simple." she smiled and shook her head. Xiao Yihan continued to look at Yao Tian. "Hahaha! Brother Yu, what did I just say? The battle is not over, and the result can never be predicted! Now it seems that the three points will be taken away by our weapon sect, hahaha!" seeing Yu Tianyu''s unbelievable face, fatty yuan burst into laughter. "This magic tiger should be a rare tiger hunting physique in a hundred years, but it''s very deep." staring at the magic tiger in the battlefield, Yu Tianyu flashed a trace of solemnity in his pupils and muttered to himself. "Hahaha, I think the so-called Wuzong is so strong that it can''t even stop this big fool''s attack. It''s really waste!" the thin young monkey glanced at Yao Tian disdainfully, and glanced at Xiao Yihan without leaving a trace in the corners of his eyes. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t pay attention to him, which made him feel a little embarrassed. In the battlefield, the magic tiger stared at a pair of red eyes and slowly forced Yao Tian to pass. The air seemed to condense with the spirit of killing. "Your strength is very strong, but it''s a pity that you met me! Tell me how you want to die?" Kaishan dagger pointed straight at Yao Tian''s nose, and the magic tiger sneered. "I''m still saying that, pay attention to your own head!" a cold light flashed through Yao Tian''s pupils, looking at the magic tiger quietly like a dead man, and a mysterious smile came from the corners of his mouth. "Hum! A dead man is arrogant!" seeing the contempt flashed in Yao Tian''s eyes, the magic tiger was furious, and the mountain knife wrapped in the hunting wind hit Yao Tian''s head. "Hoo Hoo" At this time, a white whirlwind suddenly burst into the sky at Yao Tian''s position, and the mountain knife fell into the sky in an instant and hit the roof platform mercilessly. "Boom" A roar sounded, and the information platform suddenly shook violently. "Click" At the same time, a crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and the blood on the back of the magic tiger suddenly began to spray wildly. "You..." reluctantly looked behind him, and the body of the magic tiger hit the roof heavily. "You little bastards, don''t you know heaven is high and earth is thick!" slowly put away the green awn sword, and Yao Tian stepped on the fallen head of the magic tiger with one foot. Red and white things gushed out with the sound of bone fracture, and the vitality of the magic tiger disappeared completely. "This... How is this possible!" staring at Yao Tian in the battlefield, yuan pangzi shouted in disbelief, clenched his fists, and I don''t know when there is a trace of blood in his pupils. "Hahaha! Do you really think that only you Qizong has the pride of heaven? The more you live, the more you go back!" seeing yuan pangzi''s grinning appearance, Yu Tianyu burst into laughter. What he likes most is yuan pangzi''s shriveled appearance. "Feng Dun''s method! This son has the qualification to become a emperor!" Wu Yishan, who has not been involved in their quarrel at this time, also frowned tightly, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "The bastard of Wuzong was so vicious!" the thin young monkey gnashed his teeth and stared at Yao Tian in the field. His thin body began to tremble slightly because he was too excited. As soon as the thin monkey''s voice fell, a crowd of Qizong suddenly became noisy. Insults come and go, but it doesn''t help. Zongmen Dabi has no restrictions on killing. "Feifei, you must be careful in the next battle. If you can''t, admit defeat!" looking at the warm corpse of the magic tiger in the field, Xiao Yihan frowned and told in a deep voice. Seeing the worried color in Xiao Yihan''s eyes, Yu Feifei felt warm in her heart, gently nodded, indicating that he was at ease. "I declare! Zongmen Dabi! Wuzong won the first game!" When the crowd was completely quiet, the white haired old man slowly took off, looked at the crowd and shouted. Chapter 95 "Next, let''s welcome two contestants with number two!" The old man seemed to be no wonder about this situation. After the bland announcement, he waited quietly. With the old man''s voice just falling, two young people dressed in luxury slowly stepped into the field. One of them was an old acquaintance of Xiao Yihan. It was Shen Liao. At this time, he seemed very confident, calmly walked to the scene, and a trace of evil smile was aroused from the corners of his mouth. "Shen Liao vs. Xie Xun, start now!" With the old man''s voice falling, Shen Liao''s body immediately filled with a gushing vitality, which seemed much stronger than when he fought with Xiao Yihan. On the other hand, his opponent Xie Xun still looked like a light cloud and wind at the moment. He waved the willow leaf sword gently and made a sharp sound explosion. Staring at Xie Xun tightly, a fine light flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. At the same time, Xiao Yihan obviously felt a resonance from the soul. "Brother Xie, you and I are both Royal forces. I don''t think we have to fight for life and death! Well, how about you and me winning a decisive battle?" Shen Liao said with a slight smile and looked at Xie Xun quietly. "Oh? Since brother Shen Liao said so, it''s better for me to obey Xie Mou''s orders." the willow leaf sword drew a dazzling white arc, and Xie Xun''s eyes flashed an imperceptible color of contempt. "Shen Liao is crazy! Don''t you want to win if you don''t surrender when you meet Xie Xun? It''s a fool''s dream! Forget it, it doesn''t matter to me. I''m afraid yun''er won''t be able to cash it if he dies." looking at Shen Liao, who is full of war in the field, the eyes of the second prince are full of ridicule. "Brother Xie took the move!" roared. Shen Liao kicked his feet on the ground, waved a black knife, turned into a streamer and rushed to Xie Xun. He glanced at Shen Liao''s fast approaching figure, and Xie Xun closed his eyes slightly. At the same time, around Xie Xun''s body, willow leaves condensed from vitality began to float out. Seeing this scene, Shen Liao''s mouth grinned a cruel smile. The Black Dagger turned into a dark shadow, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and quickly attacked Xie Xun''s forehead. Speaking late and fast, just as the Black Dagger was about to cut Xie Xun''s head, suddenly, the willow leaves around Xie Xun''s body flew quickly. The originally delicate willow leaves were as sharp as a steel knife, stirring the air and making bursts of buzzing sound. "Click" "Click" The black knife shadow collided with the willow leaves, and immediately burst out a palpitating sound of gold and iron. "Boom" A burst of explosion sounded, and the strong wind raged. The dense willow leaves instantly defeated all the dark shadows and turned into bursts of green breeze, which passed through Shen Liao''s body with lightning speed. "What a powerful way to control Qi!" looking at the gorgeous and terrible willow leaves around Xie Xun''s body, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of shock. "Xie Xun is known as the most gifted genius of the younger generation of Dongli. Although he has no special physique, through his continuous research, he has realized the earth shaking skill of controlling Qi. Even those whose cultivation is slightly better than him never dare to underestimate him. He is a terrible opponent!" it seems that he noticed Xiao Yihan''s shocked look, and Yu Feifei said with a smile. "These people will be extraordinary." hearing Yu Feifei''s Xiao Yihan nodded gently, and his voice was full of exclamation. Not only Xiao Yihan, but also the people of Wuzong and Qizong are looking at the field at the moment. "Poof" A stream of blood gushed out of his mouth. Shen Liao supported the ground with one hand. His body was already covered with dense wounds. His eyes were congested and his eyes were drifting. He looked seriously injured. However, looking at the cold flash in his pupils from time to time, he seemed unwilling and bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "He is really a young talent. He will be the overlord of the generation who left the country in the East in the future." looking at Xie Xun with an indifferent face in the field, Yu Tianyu said with a flash of appreciation in his eyes. "Brother Yu''s evaluation is a little too high! Are you old and confused? When you and I were not young, we should understand that we didn''t just decide to have a place in this continent by virtue of talent!" looking at Yu Tianyu jokingly, yuan pangzi flashed a trace of heartache in his eyes and said in a deep voice. Recalling the tragic death of the demon tiger, yuan pangzi''s heart was full of anger, and his voice was much colder. "Brother yuan is right. I watched Xie Xun grow up and knew him very well. Although he has no talent in practice, he is too arrogant and will be persecuted if he goes on for so long." he shook his head gently, and Wu Yishan sighed. In the field, Xie Xun looked at Shen Liao, who was half kneeling on the ground, grinned a proud smile and slowly took back the willow leaf sword. "Brother Shen Liao accepted, so I won?" he walked slowly to Shen Liao''s side, and Xie Xun leaned down and smiled. He clenched his teeth, and Shen Liao''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He clenched his fists tightly, but he didn''t say a word. Seeing Shen Liao''s appearance, Xie Xun smiled, shook his head, turned and left, filled with the unique strong smell of the winner. "I declare! The winner of this battle..." Before the old man finished speaking, the change suddenly happened. Shen Liao, who had been depressed and lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up and quickly rushed to Xie Xun with a black knife. His red pupils were full of crazy color. Xie Xun never thought that Shen Liao would suddenly launch an attack. In a hurry, he had no time to defend, and his vitality hurried away. Unfortunately, half of the Black Dagger had penetrated his body. "You... You mean... Villain!" stared at Shen Liao, covered his bleeding abdomen, Xie Xun''s trembling low cry, and a pair of thorough pupils gradually darkened. "Click" There was a sound of broken bones. Shen Liao turned hard with a big black knife, and then pulled it violently. The broken meat mixed with blood gushed out of Xie Xun''s body in an instant. "Bah! Genius? Isn''t it a corpse to die?" kicked Xie Xun''s convulsing body away, and Shen Liao provoked a vicious sneer at the corners of his mouth. "This guy really killed Xie Xun!" some couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes hard. The second prince looked at Shen Liao, who was bleeding all over, and his pupils contracted in an instant. Quietly looking at Shen Liao in the field, Xiao Yihan tightly shook the blood devil Luo in the handshake and said in his heart, "these dangerous people must be eradicated as soon as possible!" "Shen Hongji has a good son!" looking at Shen Liao calmly, Wu Yishan clenched his fist, sighed and closed his eyes slightly. Feeling the thin murderous spirit revealed by Wu Yishan, Yu Tianyu and Yuan pangzi looked at each other and shook their heads secretly. Surprisingly, the audience was not too surprised when they saw this scene. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, and the roaring wind added a trace of depression. Looking around, Shen Liao quietly put away his black knife, turned and walked slowly out of the court. "I declare! Shen Liao wins!" Chapter 96 After the battle between Shen Liao and Xie Xun, the two sides became more cautious in the next battle. Xu Wu of Wuzong fought yuan Yunfei of Qizong. It was a life and death battle, which opened Xiao Yihan''s eyes completely. Yuan Yunfei is the leader of Qizong and Yuan pangzi''s only son. He and Xu Wu took the aggressive route, and the first time they met, they burst out a hot spark of battle. The fierce collision between vitality and martial arts is an excellent visual feast. Unfortunately, Xu Wu lost to Yuan Yunfei in the end. Both of them were bloody and seriously injured. It is rare that there was no blood case. After Xu Wu lost to Yuan Yunfei, Wu Zong was left with Xiao Yihan, Yu Yiran and Yu Feifei who did not participate in the competition, and the points also had three points. In contrast, Qi Zong was left with three people who did not participate, and the points were the same as Wu Zong. There are also three people left in the royal family who did not participate in the competition. Despite Wu Qian, who was added by the atmosphere, there are still two people in the royal family who did not participate in the competition, and the points are also three points. "Next, please enter the contestant with number four!" The white haired old man''s voice was as plain as ever, and he seemed to see through too much in his turbid pupils. "Feifei! Be careful!" affectionately touched Yu Feifei''s pretty face, and Xiao Yihan warned in a deep voice. "Don''t worry! I''m not so weak!" I waved my small fist confidently, and Yu Feifei said with a smile. Under Xiao Yihan''s concerned eyes, Yu Feifei moved the lotus steps and soon entered the battlefield. Her opponent is the thin young thin monkey of Qizong. "Although I never kill girls, the people of Wuzong are different! I really can''t bear to scratch a few wounds on your beautiful face..." looking at Yu Feifei coldly, the thin monkey gently touched the iron teeth and tiger claws on his hands, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Then you have to catch me!" ignoring the threat of the thin monkey, Yu Feifei covered her mouth and smiled. Looking at her relaxed appearance, she seemed not nervous at all. "I announce! Wu Zong Yu Feifei vs. weapon Zong Geng Zuo, start now!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Geng Zuo suddenly turned into a dark shadow. Wrapped in the strong hunting wind, he rushed to Yu Feifei. The tiger claws in his hands glittered with cold light. In the breath of vitality, he looked very powerful and terrible. "Little girl, it''s your blessing to die in my hands!" Geng Zuo laughed without hesitation, waved tiger claws and grabbed Yu Feifei''s smooth face. At this time, a white cloud suddenly appeared on Yu Feifei''s feet. The next second, her figure disappeared in Geng Zuo''s line of sight. Seeing this scene, Geng Zuo''s pupil flashed a trace of surprise. He majored in body method. It was the first time he saw Yu Feifei''s dexterous body method. "Brush" Bursts of slight breaking wind sounded, and Geng zuoton was shocked. Feeling the cold air coming from behind, Geng Zuo hurried to finish, did not hesitate, turned into a dark shadow and quickly swept to the left. "Boom" Almost for a moment, a big silver hand rubbed Geng Zuo''s body, swept it dangerously, and smashed it on the challenge arena, causing a deafening roar. "Some underestimate you!" he glanced at Yu Feifei behind him. Geng Zuo patted the dust on his body and muttered to himself. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan gradually calmed down with a hanging heart. "The little girl''s strength is really strong enough. It seems that the master has not exaggerated!" recalling the words of the wine madman, looking at Yu Feifei, who is like a dust picking fairy in the battlefield, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a smile. "Brother Yu really has enough capital. The two great treasures of Wuzong, magic martial arts Dafa and fengxiao yunbu, were given to your daughter. You''re not afraid that she was killed that day, which led to the outflow of Wuzong treasures?" he glanced at Yu Tianyu with a sneer, and Yuan fatty joked loudly. Hearing yuan pangzi''s words, Yu Tianyu, who had a relaxed face, immediately darkened his face. "Hum! Not to mention Feifei''s excellent talent, ordinary people are not her opponent at all. If anyone wants to hurt Feifei, first ask me if the old guy agrees! Why, do you want to try?" staring at yuan pangzi, Yu Tianyu''s pupil flashed a murderous intention, and his voice was much colder. Feeling that Yu Tianyu was really angry, yuan pangzi smiled Shanshan without saying anything. Although he is not afraid of Yu Tianyu, he will not be foolish enough to touch Yu Tianyu''s bottom line. It''s terrible for the old guy to go crazy. "Brother Tianyu, I didn''t mean to instigate anything. I feel that the boy''s purpose of approaching Feifei is not simple!" Wu Yishan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, pointing to Xiao Yihan. Listening to Wu Yishan''s words, Yu Tianyu''s eyes flashed a color of thinking. Looking at Xiao Yihan, who stood quietly and dignified, some old faces gradually tightened up. His heart, which was originally opposed to this relationship, is more firm now. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know that his future father-in-law had become suspicious of himself. At the moment, he was staring at Yu Feifei in the battlefield. His heart also went up and down with the fierce battle, and he couldn''t calm down. "Brush" A gust of strong wind roared up. Geng Zuo waved his iron claw and instantly played three terrible silver cold Mans. Cold mans swept to Yu Feifei''s abdomen at an extremely tricky angle. Feel the terrible smell of the cold awn. Once hit, Yu Feifei will be seriously injured. Glancing at Geng Zuo, who showed his teeth with a light smile, Yu Feifei gently moved the lotus steps and stepped on the floating clouds, easily avoiding the deadly attack. At the same time, a big silver hand clenched his fist and roared to Geng Zuo opposite. Geng Zuo''s reaction was also very fast. Almost at the same time, he turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in place. "Boom" A roar sounded, and the battlefield became filled with smoke and dust. "The little girl is like a loach. She can''t catch people at all. How can she fight?" she secretly clenched her teeth and felt that there was little energy left in her body. Geng Zuo muttered anxiously, even the rhythm of the battle was a little flustered. "The thin monkey can''t even solve a girl. He really has the face to say that he is the second of Qizong!" a young man wearing a one eyed black mask over Qizong looked at Geng Zuo in the battlefield coldly and said with disdain. "You go up, the result may not be as good as him!" glanced at the young man faintly. Yuan Yunfei said calmly and continued to close his eyes to recover from the injury. Hearing yuan Yunfei''s disdainful voice, the young man didn''t say anything, but a trace of hatred flashed through his pupils. "Boom" The fierce collision between the silver hand and the silver awn immediately erupted into a roar. Yu Feifei gently moved the lotus step and appeared not far away. But what she didn''t notice was that a dark shadow was approaching her quickly with the help of the dust everywhere. "Feifei, be careful!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s heart immediately raised his throat and shouted. Unfortunately, the battlefield is completely wrapped by a light mask, isolating all sounds. The sounds inside can''t be transmitted, and the sounds outside can''t be transmitted. "Poof" A scarlet flower of blood bloomed in the field, as if announcing the end of the game. Chapter 97 "Feifei!" seeing this scene, I was still as nervous as Xiao Yihan. A handsome face, I don''t know when it had been distorted, and my clenched hands began to tremble slightly. Leng Leng looked at the battlefield. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan was filled with a strong spirit of killing. The blood devil Luo seemed to feel the strong fluctuation in his heart and began to release a strong smell of blood. Not far from Xiao Yihan, Xu Wu, who was recovering from his injury, felt the bloody gas, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yihan in a daze. His pupils were full of horror. "Boom" A roar suddenly sounded in the battlefield, and a figure suddenly flew backwards. The fierce wind swept through, and the situation in the battlefield was clearly presented in the realization of everyone. At this time, Yu Feifei covered her stomach with one hand, and blood gushed from the gap of her fingers. Her beautiful face was very pale at this time, and her soul eyes were full of pain. On the other side, Geng Zuo was already lying on the ground, his body twitching constantly, and he saw that he had more air out and less air in. It turned out that although she had just suffered a sneak attack by Geng Zuo, Yu Feifei still narrowly avoided the fatal injury and fought a big silver hand with severe pain. It is reasonable to say that Geng Zuo''s reaction ability should be avoided. Unfortunately, his strength in his body had been exhausted at that time, and he was unable to display his body method and martial arts. In this way, he was bombarded by Yu Feifei. Seeing that Yu Feifei was seriously injured but his life was not in danger, Xiao Yihan was overjoyed and clenched the hand of blood demon Luo and gradually relaxed. "I declare! The game is over! Wu Zong Yu Feifei wins!" With the old man''s shouting, Yu Feifei slowly came to Xiao Yihan, and Geng Zuo, who was dying, was taken back by the people of the Qizong. "Feifei, have a rest quickly. I have some healing pills here. Take them first!" holding Yu Feifei''s shaky body, Xiao Yihan''s sad face gently helped her down, and hurriedly took out some miscellaneous pills from the space bag. These pills were originally left to Xiao Yihan by old man Pu Ling. Now they are just in good use. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s concern, Yu Feifei felt warm in her heart, took the pill in his hand, swallowed it without hesitation, closed her eyes and began to recover from the injury. "Thank you!" seeing that Yu Feifei''s injury is recovering rapidly, Yu Yiran slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said solemnly to Xiao Yihan. Hearing Yu Yiran''s words, Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned, and then gently shook his head. "Feifei is your sister, but she is also my sweetheart Xiao Yihan can''t give up in this life. It''s right to protect her!" "Let''s invite two contestants with number five to enter!" At the same time, the old man''s voice came slowly. Xiao Yihan smiled at Yu Yiran and walked quickly into the field. "I hope you can pass the test of your father!" I looked at Xiao Yihan quietly, and the corners of Yu Yiran''s mouth also grinned. Opposite Xiao Yihan is a well-dressed young man. The man looks white and beautiful. Holding a childe folding fan in his hand, he also looks elegant, but his peach eyes are squinting everywhere, which is really some obscene. "Tut tut Tut, originally I promised Shen Liao to kill you. Unexpectedly, you really fell into my hands. It seems that God won''t let you live! It''s a pity that the little girl of Wuzong will love her for you when you die, ha ha!" the young man shook his folding fan and laughed at Xiao Yihan. He looked at Yu Feifei frivolously from the corner of his eyes, looking relaxed and confident, It looks very arrogant. Looking at the young man calmly, Xiao Yihan flashed a cold light in his eyes, held the blood demon Luo tightly, and the spirit of killing was filled with madness in an instant. "If you dare to beat the mind of a woman, it seems that your head wants to move!" Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice after gently moving his neck. "With you?" disdained glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a trace of evil smile arose from the corners of the young man''s mouth. "The royal family Wu Long vs. Wu Zong Xiao Yihan starts now!" With the old man''s voice just falling, his eyes with different emotions swept over Xiao Yihan in an instant. Even Wu Qian, who had been keeping his eyes closed, stared at the battlefield. "Go to hell, the dead demon!" roared. Xiao Yihan took the lead. The blood demon Luo wrapped in dazzling purple lightning quickly rushed to Wu long. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, wu long was stunned. The next second, his white face turned pig liver. "You''re looking for death!" looking at the approaching blood devil Luo, Wu Long flashed a cold light in his eyes, roared and jumped back quickly. At the same time, Wu Long flicked his folding fan, and a pure white plum blossom with strange fragrance suddenly appeared in front of him. With a strong wind blowing, the plum blossom quickly met the blood demon Luo. "Boom" The plum blossom collided with the blood devil Luo and immediately burst into a roar. Hindered by the plum blossom, Xiao Yihan''s momentum was interrupted instantly, and the plum blossom and purple thunder were crazy entangled and turned into fly ash. "Bang" Under the impact of energy, Xiao Yihan''s body was instantly repulsed, and his hand tightly grasped the blood devil Luo began to exude blood. "There are still some unavoidable gaps in cultivation." feeling the pain from the tiger''s mouth, Xiao Yihan flashed a dignified look in his eyes. "Hahaha! The martial general''s territory is a heavy sky. I don''t know where you have the confidence to fight me!" Wu Long laughed proudly when he saw the blood pouring out of Xiao Yihan''s palm. "Hoo Hoo" As soon as Wu Long''s voice fell, a gust of wind suddenly roared up, and dense long golden needles were immediately covered around Xiao Yihan''s body. At the same time, the blood gas in the blood demon Luo gushed, and the space was filled with a terrible smell like purgatory. Feeling the strong smell of blood, Wu Long restrained his smile, slightly frowned, and a dignified color flashed in his pupils. Waving the folding fan, a green bamboo virtual shadow, carrying the Senran murderous spirit, slowly floated in front of him. Glancing at Wu Long coldly, Xiao Yihan flashed a cruel intention in his eyes and rushed away again with his sword. "Your sword is good, but your cultivation is really embarrassing!" sneered. Wu Long suddenly spewed out strong vitality, and the virtual shadow of green bamboo began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. "I hope you can laugh later!" glanced at Wu Long calmly, and a crazy killing intention flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Almost for a moment, Xiao Yihan rushed to Wu Long, and the blood devil Luo gave out bursts of hungry and thirsty whispers, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and fiercely cleaved to Wu long. Looking at the blood demon Luo close at hand, wu long was not flustered. He waved the folding fan lightly, and the green bamboo that had become extremely solid quickly welcomed him. At this time, Wu Long suddenly felt a surge in the Soul Lake, and a strong tingling sensation came madly, which made his eyes black and his body began to tremble uncontrollably. Cuizhu also lost control and shot straight at Xiao Yihan''s abdomen. "Ow" A loud dragon chant sounded, and a slowly creeping black dragon shadow suddenly appeared on the blood demon Luo. "Emperor, be careful!" seeing this scene, Wu Yishan, who has always been calm, was shocked and roared. He suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at Xiao Yihan''s eyes. No matter how Wu Yishan roars and how angry he is, it won''t help at the moment. Quickly turned to avoid Cuizhu, and Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the field. The next second, his figure appeared behind wu long. "Poof" A mouthful of blood slowly came out of Wu Long''s mouth, and then a column of blood gushed out of his abdomen. "Why don''t you smile?" he turned and looked at Wu Long, who was already gray. A fierce color flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. In the flow of vitality, he waved the blood devil Luo fiercely. "Click" With a crisp sound of broken bones, a head wrapped in rich blood flew out in an instant. Chapter 98 "He killed wu long, but he really killed wu long, hahaha..." he stared at Xiao Yihan, Shen Liao looked a little stunned, and then laughed. The laughter was full of madness and schadenfreude. He paused, slowly restrained his smile, flashed a look of abuse in his eyes, and said in secret "I don''t know whether you are stupid or arrogant. Now even if I don''t have to do it, it''s estimated that the royal family will not let you go!" As if in response to Shen Liao''s thoughts, the eyes full of killing intention swept onto Xiao Yihan. "Brother Yu, I''ll give you 30% of the Xingwen steel mountain. I''ll kill the little bastard." Wu Yishan took a deep breath. His eyes were cold and his voice was cruel. "Brother Wu, take it easy, you..." "Forty percent!" Before Yu Tianyu finished speaking, Wu Yishan interrupted his words in a cold tone. His black and green face could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation. "Brother Wu, I don''t mean that, this boy..." "Fifty percent!" "Brother Wu!..." "Brother Yu, I''ll give you face. Don''t push your nose and face! 50% has been a lot. You and I know it. You really think I''m good at bullying Wu!" after a cold look at Yu Tianyu, Wu Yishan''s body suddenly spewed out strong vitality. Vitality and murderous spirit were entangled madly. For a time, the whole space seemed extremely depressed. "Brother Wu, I don''t mean that. I don''t mean to stop you from killing Xiao Yihan. I just want to tell you that this boy''s life experience is very strange. Although I don''t know who is behind him, the power behind him is absolutely extraordinary if I can make an exception for my third uncle. I just want to remind you that how to decide depends on your own opinion!" After that, Yu Tianyu quietly leaned back on the chair, looking helpless. "Brother Yu said that if there were really terrorist forces behind this boy, could he still be like this? I heard that Shen Hongji''s son sent someone to almost kill him. Besides, the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. Even if he is really powerful behind him, what big waves can he make in brother Wu''s territory when he leaves the country? I think you deliberately fabricated it to protect this boy!" Looking at Yu Tianyu with disdain, yuan pangzi laughed and joked. Hearing yuan pangzi''s words, Wu Yishan frowned slightly and stared at Yu Tianyu solemnly. If yu Tianyu tried to stop him, he wouldn''t be easy to deal with. "Hehe, if brother Wu thinks so, Yu has nothing to say. That''s all. Brother Wu makes his own decision!" he sighed helplessly. Yu Tianyu leaned quietly on the chair, his eyes closed and looked like nothing to do with himself. Seeing Yu Tianyu''s appearance, Wu Yishan also began to drum up in his heart. However, when he saw the body of Wu Long below, his inner concerns were covered up by anger, and he secretly bit his teeth, and his vitality raged in an instant. "Old man! What are you looking at? Don''t announce the result soon!" seeing the old man staring at himself in the air and refusing to announce the victory, Xiao Yihan noticed something wrong and held the blood demon Luo tightly and shouted. "Over the years, you are the first person who dares to kill the prince!" as if you didn''t hear Xiao Yihan''s words, the old man stared at him coldly and said to himself. "What do you mean?" a sword picked up Wu Long''s body and Xiao Yihan shouted angrily. Just then, the whole information platform suddenly became noisy. Turning around, Xiao Yihan found that Wu Yishan had come behind him. "Hahaha, this boy is going to die! He really dares to kill the prince. He really doesn''t know what to do!" "Who says no! Although the platform doesn''t care about life and death, it depends on who it is. The prince is the future prince! Isn''t killing the prince challenging the whole East departure country?" "It''s not fair, but it''s true! Who made us not born in a powerful family!" "Brother Xiao, you''re impulsive!" he bit his teeth. Yu Yiran shook his head helplessly, and a trace of regret flashed in his deep pupil. He turned and looked at Yu Feifei, who closed his eyes to heal his wounds. Yu Yiran slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and said secretly, "fortunately Feifei didn''t notice, otherwise Wuzong couldn''t escape." "What do you mean?" Xiao Yihan shouted warily as he looked at the murderous Wu Yishan. "What do you mean? You should understand that you killed my brother. Of course, you paid for your life with your life." Hearing the voice, Xiao Yihan turned his head and found that Wu Qian came to him. He was holding a gentleman''s sword and his eyes were cold. He looked like he was going to swallow him alive. "Oh? Is there such a saying on the rooftop that life is worth life? Am I ignorant, or are you royal family too thick skinned?" Xiao Yihan laughed and joked at Wu Qian with disdain. Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Wu Qian''s face, but it was fleeting. "Boy, you can be so clever that you have to die today! In this world, justice is left to the dead, and you can only blame your humble birth. No one else can blame you!" while talking, Wu Yishan narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiao Yihan closely. He carefully observed the change of look on his face. Yu Tianyu still had some resentment about what he said. Hearing Wu Yishan''s words, Xiao Yihan smiled without anger, and his wild laughter rang all over the information platform. "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Wu Yishan said in a deep voice when he saw that Xiao Yihan was not nervous at all. "The frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t know the size of the world!" glanced at Wu Yishan faintly, and Xiao Yihan''s figure immediately disappeared in place, turned into a dark shadow and quickly swept away from the roof. "I thought you had a great spirit. It was ridiculous that you wanted to run away." quietly looking at the figure quickly swept up by Xiao Yihan, Wu Qian flashed a cold light in his eyes and a bloodthirsty smile on the corners of his mouth. "Do you think you can run with me waiting here?" Without waiting for Wu Yishan to make a move, the old man in mid air took the lead, and a surge of vitality rushed up into the sky, quickly enveloping the whole sky platform. In that strong vitality, Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly slowed down. Now he felt as if he had fallen into a mire and was struggling. Under the influence of vitality, Yu Feifei suddenly woke up. Lingmou looked around with doubts. When she saw that Xiao Yihan was controlled by Tuan Yuanqi, she reacted with her ice and snow intelligence in an instant. "Yi Han, what''s the matter?" shouted at Xiao Yi Han. Yu Feifei hurriedly got up and stood up. It can be seen from the painful color on her pretty face that her injury has not recovered. "I''m fine, don''t come here!" Xiao Yihan was shocked when he heard Yu Feifei''s cry. He didn''t want Yu Feifei to get involved in such a thing. When Wu Yishan came to kill him, Xiao Yihan understood that Wu Zong had abandoned him. "Boy, let''s die!" Wu Yishan roared, suddenly hit a group of frightening golden sword, and stabbed Xiao Yihan straight. Looking at the fast coming golden sword, Xiao Yihan flashed a dignified color in his eyes. He knew that if he couldn''t avoid the attack of the golden sword, he would die miserably on the spot. "I see who dares to touch my apprentice!" At this critical moment, a roar full of anger suddenly sounded. A wine gourd cut through the space and stirred the hunting wind, which quickly blocked Xiao Yihan''s face. Chapter 99 "Boom" "Boom" The fierce collision between wine gourd and golden sword awn immediately erupted into deafening roars. Even the whole information platform shook violently. It can be seen that the power of both is good. After a long time, the roar disappeared, the golden sword disappeared, and the wine gourd stood quietly in the air. At the same time, an old figure suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone. The old man looked very angry and murderous. "Master, why are you here?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, looking at the old man in the air in surprise. The old man is a wine maniac. At the moment, he changed his lazy appearance in the past and became belligerent, just like a waking monster. "You smelly boy, you''ll make trouble for me." white Xiao Yihan glanced, the wine madman reluctantly shook his head, quickly fell to him, waved around and controlled Xiao Yihan''s majestic vitality, and disappeared in an instant. Seeing the speechless look of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan felt warm in his heart and felt his head awkwardly. He didn''t say anything, but just smiled. "Grandpa!" seeing the emergence of the alcoholic, Yu Feifei was overjoyed, shouted and ran to him quickly. "Hoo" At this time, a strong wind blew, and Yu Feifei''s arm was firmly grasped by a big hand. "Father, go and save Yi Han!" she looked at Yu Tianyu beside her, and Yu Feifei struggled and said anxiously. "I said before I came that no matter what situation he encountered, I wouldn''t do it. What''s more, he killed the second prince of the royal family! He asked for all this!" he pulled Yu Feifei back. Yu Tianyu frowned and said in a deep voice. Hearing Yu Tianyu''s words, Yu Feifei''s spiritual eyes were immediately full of shock. Now she understood why Xiao Yihan would be chased and killed by the royal family. She turned her head and looked. There was indeed a headless body spraying blood in the battlefield. "But..." "Nothing, but you can''t go anywhere today. Stay honest with me!" Yu Tianyu shouted stiffly, staring at Yu Feifei. Looking at the irresistible color on Yu Tianyu''s face, Yu Feifei''s spiritual eyes are full of anxious color, but she is seriously injured and can''t get rid of Yu Tianyu''s control. "Little sister, just listen to your father''s advice! Besides, now that there are three grandfathers, brother Xiao''s life should not be in danger!" I patted Yu Feifei''s fragrant shoulder, and Yu Yiran comforted. After looking at Yu Tianyu and Xiao Yihan, Yu Feifei''s silver teeth bite. After thinking for a long time, she finally compromised. She understood that her current situation would only add chaos in the past. It''s better to wait for the development of the situation. "Hoo Hoo" Gusts of strong wind blew, and the vitality of the venue was soon swept away by the wine maniacs. Now Xiao Yihan can finally run wildly in the venue easily. "Old madman! Do you know what you''re doing? Do you want Wuzong to go to war with the royal family?" the old man in mid air stared at the wine madman and said in a deep voice. "I said old man Moyun, you''re wrong! You and I are of the same generation. You should know my character very well. I''m an alcoholic. I always do things my own way. I have nothing to do with Wu Zong! Don''t try to use Wu Zong to pressure me!" glanced at the old man in the air. The alcoholic sipped his wine and said with an indifferent smile. Staring at the drunk madman in a daze, the pupil of old man magic cloud contracted instantly, as if he thought of something. The old face was full of dignified color. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Wu Yishan turned his head and looked at Yu Tianyu not far away. At the moment, Yu Tianyu was looking at this side with an indifferent face and tightly holding Yu Feifei with a sad face. It seemed that he didn''t mean to help. Seeing this scene, Wu Yishan was very calm, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help grinning. "In that case, you''re going to collect the boy''s body!" whispered to yourself. Wu Yishan''s vitality suddenly gushed out, and the spirit of killing began to spread wildly, and then roared, "second uncle, you drag the wine madman, I''ll hunt Xiao Yihan!" As soon as the voice fell, countless golden swords appeared around Xiao Yihan''s body. The terrible smell revealed in the swords made him feel as if he had fallen into an endless execution field, and he was the victim waiting for death. Xiao Yihan felt that the power of each golden sword was enough to easily erase him. "Is this the power to surpass the general''s territory?" staring at Wu Yishan in the air, Xiao Yihan gently licked his chapped lips, with a surge of war in his eyes. "Buzzing" With the buzzing sound, all the golden swords flew up in an instant. From time to time, the golden swords stabbed Xiao Yihan. It seems that Xiao Yihan has no chance of survival. "Hehe, I haven''t been active for many years, but I''m despised by you." he sipped the wine gently and looked at the golden swords around. A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the wine madman. "Poof" A mouthful of wine was vomited by the wine madman and went straight into the air. In the twinkling of an eye, that mouthful of wine turned into a mist and wrapped Xiao Yihan firmly. The golden sword was terrible, but it couldn''t hurt Xiao Yihan. Then there was a continuous drizzle in the air. The drizzle sprinkled on the golden sword, making a slight sound of "yiyiyiyiyi". The golden sword, which was originally terrible, is now languishing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Old madman! Your opponent is me! Don''t make a mistake!" seeing this scene, old man Moyun knew it was time to do it. He roared and rushed to the wine madman with a pungent smell. "Be careful, master!" Xiao Yihan was shocked when he saw the blood vitality group approaching. He shouted quickly. He could feel that the blood vitality group was much stronger than the golden sword. "Stand still and don''t be touched by the blood cloud! If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you really think my old man is dead!" roared, and the wine Madman''s eyes suddenly filled with a sense of killing. "Buzz" A burst of breaking wind sounded, and the body of the wine madman quickly soared into the air. Nuo Da''s wine gourd was like a bottomless hole. The gurgling wine poured out continuously, and a water dragon was soon formed around the wine madman. "Boom" "Boom" The blood cloud collided with the water dragon roll, and the deafening roar continued to ring out. The overflowing vitality waves swept around. The people on the platform were like frightened rabbits and immediately began to run around. "Be careful!" With Wu Yishan''s exclamation, a thick column of water wrapped in terror quickly attacked Wu Qian standing aside. Seeing the fast approaching water column, Wu Qian was shocked. He had no time to think and quickly flashed aside. Unfortunately, his speed is still a little slow. "Boom" The edge of the water column rubbed Wu Qian''s body and quickly passed through. Suddenly, there was a roar. Immediately following his body, he flew backward. A mouthful of blood shot out of his mouth, and his face became extremely pale. Like Xiao Yihan, Wu Qian didn''t dare to participate in such a terrible battle, so he kept watching, but who thought his luck was a little bad. "Old and immortal! You''re looking for death!" seeing Wu Qian''s blood gushing body, Wu Yishan flashed a trace of venom in his eyes, whispered a curse, turned his head and stared at Xiao Yihan. "Hahaha! How lively! Is my old man early?" Just then, a wild laugh sounded, and an old figure suddenly appeared in the air, interrupting Wu Yishan''s idea of preparing to start. Chapter 100 "Buzz" Suddenly, an invisible energy just like the essence appeared out of thin air, which immediately caused a buzzing sound, and then spread wildly around with lightning speed. "Boom" "Boom" With the intervention of invisible energy, the water dragon roll and blood cloud quickly withered, and the deafening roar continued to ring, and the whole sky platform suddenly became a mess. "Poof" A flower of blood was in full bloom in mid air. Old man magic cloud''s body suddenly flew backwards, and a pair of turbid pupils were full of horror and reluctance. Seeing that it was a moment, old man Moyun was seriously injured. Wu Yishan''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable. His clenched fists began to tremble slightly. "I wonder if you could tell me your name, sir?" Wu Yishan forced himself to restrain his shock, squeezed out a smile and said softly with a fist. However, the old man ignored Wu Yishan, glanced at the body of old man magic cloud, and slowly fell to Xiao Yihan''s side. Seeing this scene, Wu Yishan showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and a trace of insidious cruelty flashed in his eyes. However, Wu Yishan is certainly not a fool to be the leader of the country leaving the East. At the moment, he dare not annoy the old man. He can only bury his strong hatred in his heart. "Han''er, you have suffered in recent years. If the old alcoholic had not told me through thousands of miles, I didn''t know you had suffered so many grievances here." he intimately touched Xiao Yihan''s head. The old man looked at him carefully, and a layer of water mist gradually appeared in his turbid eyes. Feeling the warmth he had not seen for a long time, Xiao Yihan immediately burst out two lines of excited tears in his eyes. At the moment, he wanted to talk to the old man, but he didn''t know where to start. "Grandpa! I... I failed to protect the sunset town! I failed to fulfill my promise to you, I''m useless!" he suddenly jumped into the old man''s arms, and Xiao Yihan sobbed and cried. "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you. Grandpa will ask for an explanation for this!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. The old man''s muddy eyes suddenly became very deep, and a cold light flashed through his pupils. The old man is old Pauling. Although it''s not clear why he suddenly appeared here, it seems that his meaning has something to do with alcoholics. "The old man is the little bastard''s grandfather! How could this be!" some people couldn''t believe it. Looking at the old man Pu Ling holding Xiao Yihan tightly below, Wu Yishan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Then they thought for a moment, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "It seems that it''s time for my master to come!" Not only Wu Yishan, but almost all the people present were shocked and stunned when they saw this scene. Shen Liao, in particular, thought Xiao Yihan would die this time, but who wanted to kill an old man Pu Ling on the way and turn the tide directly with his own strength. At the moment, his heart was like overturning a bottle of five flavors. I didn''t know what it was like. "Father, did we do something wrong?" I looked at old man Pu Ling in shock. Yu Yiran''s face was bright and dark, and his voice was slightly trembling. Hearing Yu Yiran''s words, Yu Tianyu secretly bit his teeth and sighed gently. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t hold Yu Feifei''s hand tightly, but he let go at the moment. "Grandpa!" shouted the drunken madman. Yu Feifei flashed a trace of hard to hide joy on her pretty face and ran towards him quickly. Stunned at Yu Feifei''s graceful posture like an elf among flowers, Wu Qian ruthlessly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of unwilling color, clenched his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. "Feifei, how''s your injury?" she pinched Yu Feifei and asked with concern. "Now that the wound has healed, it doesn''t matter, but it''s still a little weak. The pill Yi Han gave me is very magical!" Yu Feifei whispered, holding the arm of the wine madman, and didn''t forget to secretly glance at the old man Pu Ling. Yu Feifei is full of curiosity about old man Pu Ling. Although she is not sure whether it is him, she sees Xiao Yihan crying in his arms. The answer is basically ten years old. Recalling the evaluation of old man Pu Ling by wine maniacs in the past, Yu Feifei''s heart can''t help popping up. "Oh? Is this little girl your granddaughter? I didn''t know you had a friend! Ha ha ha!" old man Pauling burst into laughter at the words of the alcoholic. "Hehe, don''t laugh at the old medicine jar. Feifei is my sweetheart, not only my granddaughter, but also your granddaughter-in-law! Now she''s hurt, you see what to do!" fondly stroking Yu Feifei''s hair, the wine madman picked his eyebrows at old Pu Ling and joked with a smile. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and looked up at Yu Feifei. Unfortunately, Yu Feifei was just looking at him. They both blushed. Seeing this scene, old man Pu Ling basically understood it. He gently stroked his beard, smiled and shook his head. "Come on, grandpa didn''t prepare any meeting ceremony. Since you are injured now, Grandpa will give you this pill to heal your wounds!" he looked at Yu Feifei carefully for a while. Old man Pu Ling nodded with satisfaction, took out a milk white pill overflowing with treasure light and handed it to her. Looking at the milky white pill handed over by the old man Pu Ling, a trace of entanglement flashed in Yu Feifei''s eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to take it or not. She looked at the wine madman for help. "You silly girl, the old medicine jar gave you a baby. If you don''t take it, don''t take it!" the wine madman smiled and whispered, then he looked seriously at Xiao Yihan and continued "Say well in advance. Don''t think you can easily abduct my house. If you don''t work hard, I''ll break your leg even if your grandfather is there!" "Grandpa, what are you talking about!" coyly pushed the arm of the wine madman. Yu Feifei secretly glanced at Xiao Yihan, and her pretty face was full of satisfaction. "Master, don''t worry! Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t want to make progress?" Chong Yu Feifei picked her eyebrow, and Xiao Yihan pretended to be positive and said. At this time, blood clouds suddenly rolled up in the air, and the violent smell of blood was rampant, which made every young man present feel a strong sense of suffocation. Looking into the air, I saw old man Moyun and Wu Yishan standing side by side. Behind them, I don''t know when there was a thin old man in gray robes who couldn''t see his face clearly. "I said, you two old people are really arrogant! You fought against my Dongli royal family for a teenager. Do you really think there is no one in my Dongli!" old man Moyun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked coldly at the old man Pu Ling and the wine madman below and roared. "If ghost hand Wu were here, I would give him three thin noodles, but if you... What are you!" glanced coldly at old man Moyun. Old man Pu Ling''s eyes were cold. A transparent tiger suddenly appeared and rushed to old man Moyun. Looking at the approaching transparent tiger and feeling the deadly danger, a trace of panic flashed in old man Moyun''s eyes, but it seemed that he thought of something, and the look on his face gradually calmed down. "Boom" When the distance between the transparent tiger and old man Moyun was less than one meter, suddenly, a dark big hand appeared out of thin air, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and grabbed the transparent tiger. With a deafening roar, the transparent tiger turned into fly ash in an instant. "Drug maniac, wine maniac, long time no see!" Chapter 101 "It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Ghost Wu, what are you doing if you don''t stay behind the scenes of the royal family?" seeing this scene, the alcoholic''s pupils contracted fiercely, and then laughed and said. As soon as the voice of the wine madman fell, a gray shadow flashed through the air, and the thin old man in gray robes appeared in front of the wine madman in an instant. Looking at the old man carefully, Xiao Yihan found that the old man in the gray robe was so thin! The dry skin looks very rough. There is almost no fine meat on the angular bones. The whole person looks like a walking skeleton. "You two old guys are so restless, how can I feel at ease and enjoy the pure happiness?" he glanced at the wine madman. Wu''s eyes slowly moved to the old man Pu Ling. A fine light flashed in his pupils and continued, "drug madman, everyone said that you were dead, but I don''t believe the old ghost. It seems that my guess is correct!" "Hehe, you old man are not dead. How can I be willing to go?" A cold light flashed in his eyes. Old Pu Ling suddenly surged up with a wave of majestic vitality. The terrible vitality was rampant. Xiao Yihan immediately felt it difficult to breathe. "Let''s go!" the wine madman whispered, grabbed Yu Feifei and Xiao Yihan''s body, quickly soared into the air, and soon left the battlefield. "Get out of the way!" he looked at old man Pu Ling quietly. There was a crazy sense of war in the eyes of ghost hand Wu. He turned and yelled at Wu Yishan and others, and his whole body was immediately blurred with a spirit of terror no less than old man Pu Ling. Seeing this scene, Wu Yishan flashed a trace of horror in his eyes. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned and fled to the distance. "Grandpa is so strong!" Xiao Yihan whispered excitedly when he felt that the space of the whole battlefield began to become dark and distorted. On the other side, Yu Tianyu quietly looked at the scene. He couldn''t help holding his fists tightly. Looking at Xiao Yihan in the air, his deep pupils were full of complex colors. "Come on! I know you''ve held a grudge against me for so many years. Today I''ll finish the first World War!" I felt the terrible spirit emitted by ghost hand Wu, a trace of dignity appeared on the face of the alcoholic, and the tone of voice became serious. "In those days, you and I were both talents against the sky, but why did Xue Mingqing just show tenderness to you and ignore me? Danzong and xuelou had a grudge for thousands of years, but she would rather run with you than accompany me at ease! I wasted my infatuation for her, and finally she died miserably! Hehe, after so many years, I thought I had forgotten these things, but I saw them After you, I can''t help remembering again. " As if it was catharsis, ghost hand Wu stared at old man Pu Ling coldly and said something to himself. A pair of thin palms had unknowingly begun to turn red and black. "I''m sorry for Qing''er, but you don''t deserve to love her! Do you think Qing''er doesn''t understand your careful thinking? Isn''t it for the blood classic of the blood building that you approached her?" looking at the ghost hand Wu coldly, old man Pu Ling clenched his teeth and made a "creak" sound. A white light flashed in his pupils, and a blue and cyan spotted tiger appeared next to him in a twinkling of an eye. "That''s right! I really want the blood classic, but I love Xue idempotent Qing to the bone? You got her, but what did you give her? Death is your gift to her?" hearing the words of old Pu Ling, the mood of ghost hand Wu broke out completely, his thin body trembled slightly, and his turbid pupils were full of madness. The voice of the two old people''s dialogue is not small. You can clearly hear what they said by asking the cultivation of everyone on the rooftop. For a time, people showed complex expressions one after another. They didn''t expect that the two top strong men still had such love hate entanglement. Secretly glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a complicated look flashed in Yu Feifei''s spiritual eyes. She gently bit cherry lips, as if she had made some determination, and the jade hand was tightly clenched into a fist. "Boom" "Boom" At this time, the old man Pu Ling below has collided fiercely with the ghost hand Wu. The overflowing terrorist vitality is rampant. After hundreds of years of wind and rain, the information platform starts to crack at the moment. "Qing''er gave up everything for you, but you let her die, you waste!" roared. A pair of red and black palms of ghost hand Wu grew rapidly, and finally became one meter huge. Bursts of Sanskrit sounded, and the red and black palms were immediately covered with dense blood red wriggling small characters. When those small blood red characters appeared, the momentum of ghost hand Wu suddenly exploded, the fishy wind raged, and the evil spirit filled the air. Therefore, the space around the red and black palm began to distort. "The devil''s ghost hand by Wu is more terrible than in previous years!" seeing this scene, the alcoholic said softly with a palpitation in his pupil. "Grandpa''s opponent is so strong!" he looked at the ghost hand Wu in shock. Xiao Yihan gave a low cry and hurried to see the old man Pu Ling. At this time, the old man Pu Ling didn''t seem to be flustered. He glanced at the ghost hand Wu calmly. He didn''t know when there was an extra blue and blue transparent spear in his hand. Beside him, the blue and blue spotted tiger was also ready to go. "I owe Qing''er, and I can''t get it back in my life. Now I have pinned all my hopes in my life on my han''er, so I don''t allow anyone to hurt him! Your ghost hand Wu was not my opponent before, and now you are still not my opponent!" With a roar, old man Pu Ling suddenly turned into a streamer holding a spear and stabbed the ghost hand Wu at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. "Roar" At the same time, an animal roar sounded, and the spotted tiger rushed after the old man Po Ling. "Then you try!" he clenched his teeth and looked at the enlarged figure of old man Pu Ling. A strong killing intention flashed in the eyes of ghost hand Wu, and the red and black big hands greeted him fiercely. "Boom" The spear and the big hand collided fiercely, and a deafening roar broke out immediately, followed by layers of vitality fluctuations like a wave, and began to rage in all directions. At the same time, the beautiful tiger also killed him. Without hesitation, he bit Wu''s head. "Buzzing" A buzzing sound sounded, and scarlet iron chains immediately appeared on the palm of ghost hand Wu, which quickly wound around the beautiful tiger. "Boom" "Boom" With the roar, scarlet chains were quickly torn apart by the colorful tigers claw by claw, but soon more chains came crazy. "Poof" In the crowd watching the war, a man suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground with a pale face. "Go!" "My God! This is the rhythm of slaughter!!" "Leave the information desk!" The terrible vitality on the platform raged wildly, and many people began to fall to the ground. The already turbulent platform had been completely chaotic at this time, and people running and fleeing could be seen everywhere. "Bang" Suddenly, a sound of explosion sounded, and then asked the central position of the roof, and a huge stone began to burst out. "Bang bang" Just like a chain reaction, the sound of explosion sounded one after another, and Nuo Da''s sky platform turned into a pile of ruins in a twinkling of an eye. Chapter 102 Seeing the gravel from below, a trace of dignity flashed in the eyes of the wine madman. The wine gourd danced around, and all the flying boulders turned into powder in an instant. "Boom" With a roar, the whole information platform was completely turned into powder, dispersed and disappeared with the wind, and the figures of wine madman and ghost hand Wu quickly separated. At the moment, the two people''s breath seemed a little heavy, and a little decadent color began to appear on their old faces. "What a powerful power! The star grain steel can''t bear such a battle! What level has it reached!" staring at the scene, Xiao Yihan swallowed his saliva hard and looked shocked. Not only Xiao Yihan, but almost everyone watching the war was stunned when they saw this scene. Even Yu Tianyu and Wu Yishan were full of horror at the moment. "Hahaha! Old! Old! Time flies, not old!" sighed softly, ghost hand Wu shook his head slowly and said with a laugh. "You and I are all people who are about to enter the earth. The old gratitude and resentment are no longer impulsive. Let the young people handle their own affairs! You and I really should retire!" looking at the ghost hand Wu quietly, old Pu Ling couldn''t help smiling. Hearing old man Pu Ling''s words, ghost hand Wu flashed a trace of gray in his eyes, gently nodded, turned and fled to the distance. "Alcoholic, it seems that you and I can''t decide the outcome in this life! I hope you don''t be such a waste in the next life! Remember! My love for Xue idempotent Qing is no less than you!" The voice of ghost hand Wu came quietly. His figure had disappeared. Only the old man Pu Ling with complex look was left in the battlefield. "What now?" looking at the old figure in the battlefield, old man magic cloud frowned and asked Wu Yishan in a deep voice. "Alas! Forget it! In this case, we''ll kill ourselves again! Let''s go!" sighed gently. Wu Yi mountain quickly swept down, grabbed Wu Qian''s body and quickly fled to the distance. Tangled clenched his fist. Old man Moyun sighed helplessly and ran away. "Xiao Yihan! I Wu Qian won''t give up! I hope you won''t fall into my hands in the future!" looking at Xiao Yihan in the air, Wu Qian flashed a cold light in her eyes, turned to Yu Feifei and found that she didn''t pay attention to herself, and her deep pupils were full of lost color. "Hoo" A strong wind roared past, and the wine madman with Yu Feifei and Xiao Yihan slowly fell to the ground. "Grandpa, are you all right?" Xiao Yihan asked anxiously when he saw that old man Pu Ling looked a little haggard. "Hahaha! Your grandpa, even if my strength is much lower than that in the past, this small scene will not hurt me!" he gently touched Xiao Yihan''s head, and old man Pu Ling laughed and said. Hearing the words of old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan was relieved. Then he remembered the terrible strength of old man Pu Ling, and a strong excitement filled his heart. "By the way, han''er! Who did you say killed sunset town? Grandpa will help you kill him now!" recalling Xiao Yihan''s words, old man Pu Ling''s eyes flashed cold, and his voice was full of the spirit of killing. Sunset town has always been the place where old man Pu Ling lived in seclusion. He lived in sunset town for many years and said it was impossible to have no feelings. Now Xiao Yihan said that sunset town was slaughtered. How could he not be angry. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan looked around and found that Shen Liao didn''t know when he had escaped. "Grandpa, in fact, I don''t want you to intervene in this matter. I''d better do some things myself!" he gently shook his head. Xiao Yihan tightly grasped the blood demon Luo, and a trace of firmness flashed through his black and white pupils. Looking at Xiao Yihan quietly, old man Pu Ling smiled at the corners of his mouth and nodded without saying anything. "Old medicine jar, your grudge with ghost hand Wu has come to an end. How do you feel now?" he patted old man puling on the shoulder. The wine madman sipped his wine and asked with a smile. Hearing the words of the wine madman, the old man Pu Ling gently shook his head and said nothing. The breeze blew, and a trace of loneliness flashed through his slightly turbid pupils. At this time, a group of people came to them quickly. Looking at them, it was Wuzong''s party. "Your Majesty is beyond your reach. I''m really an eye opener. Yu Tianyu is polite here!" Yu Tianyu smiled and bowed to the old man Pu Ling. "I''m flattered, my dear nephew. Thanks to your care, Han Er has made today''s achievements in Wuzong. I don''t know how to thank you." old man Pu Ling smiled, waved his hand and said indifferently. "Tianyu, under the current situation, this year''s zongmen big ratio can''t be carried out. Take all the disciples back to Zong! I''ll come with Feifei later." knowing that old Pu Ling was most annoyed by this kind of courtesy, the wine madman blinked at Yu Tianyu and said with a smile. Hearing the words of the wine madman, Yu Tianyu immediately reacted. After saying goodbye to the old man chongpu Ling, he quickly left with the people. At the moment, there are not many people in the whole information platform. Except Xiao Yihan and others, others have left one after another. They don''t want to stay in such a dangerous place for another moment. After Yu Tianyu and others left, Xiao Yihan and others didn''t stay too long. They soon set out for Wuzong. In the bustling crowd, Xiao Yihan and others walked forward quickly. When pedestrians in the street saw them, they stopped to pay attention. "Old medicine jar, where are you going next?" the wine madman frowned and asked suspiciously when he saw the old man Pu Ling''s thoughts. "I have nothing to worry about now, but han''er is the only one who can''t rest assured. I''ll go wherever he goes." looking at Xiao Yihan beside me, old Pu Ling''s eyes are full of kindness. "Hahaha! That''s good! In this case, you can live in Wuzong! I think it''s too late for Tianyu to welcome! And..." said, the wine Madman''s eyes swept over Yu Feifei and continued to smile, "I think Feifei is also looking forward to your long-term residence in Wuzong!" Hearing the ridicule of the wine madman, two red clouds suddenly floated on Yu Feifei''s pretty face, secretly glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a sweet smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. "Hahaha! You old drunkard, you have a good abacus! You want me to be a free thug for Wuzong!" old man Pu Ling smiled at the wine madman. "Grandpa! I can''t stay in Wuzong! There''s a place I must go!" At this time, Xiao Yihan''s voice suddenly sounded, which made the smile on everyone''s face stiff. "Oh? Where are you going?" old Pu Ling smiled suspiciously when he saw Xiao Yihan''s serious look. "I don''t know where it is, but I can find it. I promised her to rescue her, so I must go!" Xiao Yihan said solemnly. It seemed that she remembered something. A faint color appeared on Yu Feifei''s face. I didn''t know when a layer of water mist had begun to appear in her spiritual eyes. Not only Yu Feifei, but also the face of the wine madman was a little unnatural. Looking at Xiao Yihan, it was cold. "What''s the matter with the old drunkard?" old man Pu Ling frowned and asked in a deep voice when he noticed something wrong with the atmosphere. "Alas! I can''t tell you clearly for a moment when I go back to chat with you. But I just hope Yi Han you understand that Feifei is infatuated with you. If you lose her, even if you chase you to the ends of the earth, I''ll kill you!" sighed gently. The drunken madman stared at Xiao Yihan and said ruthlessly. It doesn''t seem to be a joke to see his appearance. "Grandpa, I understand Yi Han. You and I already know this. I also thought of such a day, but I didn''t think it would come so soon!" she gently sipped her cherry lips. Yu Feifei slowly shook her head and said in a flat tone. Seeing this scene, old man Pu Ling seemed to understand something. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s pupil, he showed a hint of fun. Chapter 103 It''s night. The bright moon is like jade. Under the whirling breeze, the towering and huge figure of Wuzong is like a sleeping ancient beast. Tonight''s Wuzong is quite different from the solemn spirit of SEN in the past. There are lanterns and colorful everywhere, and the noise of excitement rises one after another. After watching, I knew that Wuzong was full of banquets everywhere. It seemed that Wuzong had a great joy tonight. "Master Pu can move Wuzong, which really makes our Wuzong shine! Please allow me to propose a glass of wine to master Pu!" fill a glass of sake, Yu Tianyu said with a smile to the old man Pu Ling on the seat, and then drank it up. "My good nephew doesn''t dislike my old man. It''s good that he''s old. Why bother to work for me? Where can I tolerate myself!" looking at the awed eyes around him, old man Pu Ling shook his head reluctantly. Yes, this dinner was specially prepared by Yu Tianyu for old man Pu Ling. When I heard that old man Pu Ling was going to stay in Wuzong, Yu Tianyu was overjoyed and held this whole clan feast overnight, which was enough to give old man Pu Ling face. "Hahaha! Tianyu receives the wind for you. You''re not happy! Come and dry this bowl of wine!" seeing the helplessness on the face of the wine madman, the wine madman couldn''t help laughing and handed him a large bowl of wine. "You old man! You think I''m like you!" The atmosphere in the sect was very lively. Looking around, I didn''t see Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei. At the moment, the two were leaning on the top of the mountain outside the hut, while Xiao Hei lay quietly on the side, concentrating on eating the fat meat prepared by Yu Feifei for it. The cold moonlight sprinkled on them, reflecting their complex faces. "Feifei, I thought you were angry." gently stroking Yu Feifei''s hair, a trace of unbearable flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Looking at her slightly bleak spiritual eyes, a sense of self blame suddenly rushed into her heart, "sometimes I really hope to look at you like this until I grow old." "I don''t think so, but when I think back to your evil fate in your last life, sometimes I feel my heart is going to be broken." with an unhappy mouth, in Yu Feifei''s spiritual eyes, two groups of water mist have emerged unconsciously. "Oh? Is it broken? Let me listen!" I noticed that Yu Feifei was in a low mood. Xiao Yihan smiled and pretended to rely on Yu Feifei''s proud chest. But what Xiao Yihan didn''t expect was that Yu Feifei didn''t stop at all. In this way, his head was easily buried in Yu Feifei''s arms. "Do you hear?" I gently wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes, and Yu Feifei asked in a small red voice. Looking at Yu Feifei''s reddish pretty face in the moonlight, Xiao Yihan was crazy for a moment. He didn''t seem to hear Yu Feifei''s question at the moment. "Feifei, you are so beautiful. What blessing did I fix in my last life? God let me meet you!" Feeling the softness of Yu Feifei''s chest and smelling the attractive body fragrance, Xiao Yihan felt that he was drunk and gently hugged Yu Feifei''s slim waist. At the moment, he felt an unprecedented peace of mind. The jade hand gently touched Xiao Yihan''s angular face, and Yu Feifei couldn''t help but evoke a proud smile. "I don''t care who you are. As long as Yi Han always has me in his heart, I''ll be satisfied." the fine awn flickered in Lingmou. Yu Feifei stared at Xiao Yi Han tightly and muttered to herself. "Bang bang" "Bang bang" In the quiet space, only the chewing sound of Xiaohei swallowing meat and the subtle sound of birds can be heard. The evening wind blew, and they stayed with their eyes relatively quiet. Both sides seemed to want to firmly engrave each other''s appearance at the moment in the depths of their minds. "Feifei, I''ll be back soon. You must wait for me." holding Yu Feifei''s jade hand gently, Xiao Yihan said seriously. "I don''t want to wait for you. After you leave, I''ll find someone to marry! See what you do!" seems to be angry with Xiao Yihan. Yu Feifei purrs her mouth and mutters discontentedly. "Really? In that case..." "Plop" Before Xiao Yihan finished his words, he got up fiercely. With a slight sound of landing, he threw Yu Feifei on the ground. Looking at Yu Feifei with a pretty face and a little heavy breathing under him, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly became hot. "You are my Xiao Yihan''s woman, now! In the future! I will never let you escape from my palm!" as if taking an oath, Xiao Yihan looked at Yu Feifei with a dignified face and shouted. Staring at Xiao Yihan in a daze, Yu Feifei gently sipped her cherry lips, and her heart was beating violently. "Wow! Boss, you''re shameless! Can you keep your voice down! It affects my dinner!" At this time, a disdainful low roar came. Xiao Hei glanced at Xiao Yihan faintly and turned his head to the other side. Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Xiao Yihan''s originally brewing mood was suddenly broken, his whole face suddenly turned black, and a hot heart gradually cooled down. "God, tell me! Why can the monster speak after reaching the seventh grade?" he clenched his teeth secretly. Xiao Yihan slowly stood up and muttered to himself. "Poop" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s black face, Yu Feifei couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "How dare you laugh at me! I won''t punish you!" Before Yu Feifei reacted, Xiao Yihan roared and rushed over fiercely. "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Yu Feifei suddenly exclaimed. The next second, a warm red lip had been printed on her cherry lips. Feeling the strong breath on Xiao Yihan, Yu Feifei fainted for a moment. Unconsciously, her hands had gently hugged his thick waist. Slowly close her eyes and feel the hot and confused breath in her mouth. Yu Feifei finally threw herself into it. Under the cold moonlight, the two figures hugged each other tightly, and an impulse and vitality dedicated to young people slowly filled the air. "I''m still a child! You can''t pay attention!" glanced at the lingering figure of Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei. Xiao Hei fiercely swallowed the meat in his mouth, muttered helplessly and staggered back to the house. Time flies, unknowingly, the sky is already dawn, and Wuzong''s banquet is not over. When Yu Feifei came to the hall, her pretty face was full of tears. "Feifei, the dead boy is gone?" seeing the gloomy color of Yu Feifei''s face, the wine madman frowned and asked in a deep voice. With a slight nod, Yu Feifei rushed to the arms of the wine madman and began to cry. "Feifei, grandpa won''t comfort people, but grandpa promises you that if han''er doesn''t come back within three years, I''ll take you to find him! Find him and let you deal with it." seeing Yu Feifei''s pear blossom with rain, old man Pu Ling felt distressed for a while and hurriedly comforted. In fact, in old man Pu Ling''s heart, he has regarded Yu Feifei as his future granddaughter-in-law. Hearing the words of old man Pu Ling, Yu Feifei''s mood gradually calmed down. Looking at old man Pu Ling, her pupils were full of gratitude. Seeing this scene, Yu Tianyu flashed a fine light in his eyes, and a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Feifei, I''ll come back to you as soon as possible." touching the dark black ring on his finger and looking at the cloudless blue sky, Xiao Yihan flashed a fine light in his eyes and muttered to himself. The dark black ring is a souvenir given to him by Yu Feifei, which makes him think of her as long as he sees the ring. In the high air, a black tiger flapped its wings and quickly skimmed over. Soon it turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sky. Chapter 104 Xiannan city is one of the six main cities of Nanyue country. The reason why Xiannan city can be listed as one of the six main cities of Nanyue country is that there is a large door in the mainland - danzong. It is precisely because of danzong that the flow of people in Xiannan city is unusually large. It''s just midday. The prosperous streets are crowded with people, Hawking one after another, and towering luxury houses can be seen everywhere. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei directly crossed ten thousand miles away, crossed the vast Xingwen steel mountains, and came to the famous Xiannan city. Walking in the street, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei are very conspicuous. In particular, Xiaohei''s dark and burly body is exposed, and the unique horror smell of monsters is everywhere, which makes people afraid to avoid it. "This big black guy still has wings!" "Shh! Keep your voice down. Although I haven''t seen such monsters, I can''t see its reality from the top of my martial arts realm. Compared with this guy''s cultivation, it has reached a terrible level." "The young man looks soft and weak. He doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of vitality. He can subdue these monsters. He is the son of a big family!" "Alas! The children of rich people are different!" Hearing the intermittent voice of discussion around, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head, ignoring it. Now he just wants to find a way to go to lingyao Valley quickly, and the most convenient way is the map. After the zongmen big match, old man Pu Ling told Xiao Yihan the secret of the elixir valley. According to old man Pu Ling, the token left to Xiao Yihan at that time was the key to enter the elixir Valley, and there were treasures left by old man Pu Ling for him in the elixir valley. After seeing the terrible strength of old man Pu Ling and others in the zongmen comparison, Xiao Yihan urgently wants to improve his strength. At the moment, the treasure left by old man Pu Ling in the elixir Valley has become what he wants most now. As for how to get to the blood building, although Xiao Yihan was anxious, it was useless. He knew that with his current strength, he went to the blood building, which can be called hell on earth, so he was killed. "This shop is novel. Let''s go in and have a look!" looking at the four characters "everything" written on the plaque at the door of the shop in front of him, Xiao Yihan showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. The shop is not big, but it is very tight. It''s full of all kinds of novelty. After entering the store, Xiao Yihan found that there was only a middle-aged man wearing simple glasses in the store, and the rest didn''t even have a ghost. He could see that the business was very depressed. The middle-aged man has a goatee, mouse eyes and thin lips, wears a tiger pattern coat and looks like an upstart, which is very different from the depression in the store. "Tut tut Tut, there are still people who dare to go to the store of Master Liu Laosan. Don''t you know that guy is the owner who eats people and doesn''t spit bones?" "Look at his appearance, I also know that he is a foreigner. If you learn from a cut, you should spend money to buy a lesson!" "The most terrible thing is that the cultivation of the master Liu Laosan is really terrible. I heard that many people were cheated by him and came back for revenge, but it didn''t end in the end." "Yo! Here comes the distinguished guest. Please come inside! Please come inside! What do you want? There are only things you can''t think of in my shop. There''s nothing that doesn''t exist!" seeing Xiao Yihan slowly come in, old Liu hurriedly greeted him with a smile. But with his appearance, it doesn''t seem to have the slightest sense of intimacy, but it looks very obscene. "Oh? That''s good! I need two maps, one is to go to lingyao Valley and the other is to go to blood tower. Please help me prepare it!" Xiao Yihan waved his hand while looking at the strange things around him. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Liu Laosan suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, gently stroked his goatee, and a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Just a moment! I''ll come right away!" he greeted Xiao Yihan, and Liu Laosan turned and walked quickly to the inner room. Having nothing to do, Xiao Yihan began to look at the house carefully. Not to mention, the house was not big, but he found a lot of good things. "The Millennium Ganoderma lucidum has a ruddy color and a pleasant aroma. It''s really a good thing, but it doesn''t have any effect on my current cultivation. It''s a pity." Xiao Yihan exclaimed at the blood red ganoderma lucidum the size of a human head in the cabinet. "Cut, with your eyes, you will definitely be cheated in the future." disdainful glanced, Xiao Hei glanced at Xiao Yihan and said with an air. "Oh? What do you say?" "Listen carefully, I''ll tell you! Be humble!" little black shook his head and sniffed beside the Ganoderma lucidum. A fine light flashed in the purple pupil, and a contemptuous smile grinned from the tiger''s mouth. "Where is this millennium Ganoderma lucidum? It''s clearly a colored Ganoderma lucidum! And it''s still a dying Ganoderma lucidum!" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Xiao Yihan grabbed Ganoderma lucidum, stretched out his finger and rubbed it hard, but he didn''t find any difference. Seeing Xiao Yihan staring at himself incredulously, Xiao Hei couldn''t help turning his eyes. "My eyes can break everything in the world. I can see through this little trick at a glance! In the past, I couldn''t speak or tell you, but it''s not too late to tell you now." "You still have such a magic power!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw Xiaohei''s proud face. Although Xiao Yihan is very shocked at the moment, he knows that this guy is telling the truth based on his understanding of Xiaohei. "Of course! I''m gifted. I''m destined to dominate the party, achieve supreme supremacy, and have countless beauties..." "Come on, come on! You look good. Look at the treasures in the store. We also Taobao!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t listen until Xiaohei finished blowing. He slapped it and interrupted it. "Be gentle with me later, but I......" "OK, OK! I''ll see it now!" Xiao Hei is preparing to scold Xiao Yihan angrily, but he sees the golden flame beating in his pupils and immediately admits it. Liu Laosan didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t come back for a long time. During this time, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei checked everything in his store. What Xiao Yihan didn''t expect is that there are fake goods on the ninth floor of Liu Laosan''s store, and only a few insignificant sundries are rare treasures. "Tut tut Tut, it turns out that this guy is a deceiver! What else can he say?" he shook his head silently, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart. He now began to doubt whether his map could be successfully obtained. "Hahaha! I''ve kept you waiting. Come on, this is the map I prepared for you." With a burst of laughter, Liu Laosan staggered to Xiao Yihan and looked at his hands, holding two pieces of animal skins that looked very simple. "Is the map ready?" Xiao Yihan asked with a smile, pretending not to know when he noticed the cunning color in Liu Laosan''s eyes. "Hahaha! You''ve found the treasure this time! These two maps are the treasure of my town shop. I don''t show them to ordinary people." As Liu Laosan spoke, he slowly opened the map and looked at his cautious appearance. It seemed that the map was really a treasure. After the map was opened, Xiao Yihan was stunned. I saw that many lines of different thickness were drawn on the map. At intervals, there would be a place name that I had never heard of. It didn''t look like a map, but like a maze. "This guy treats me like a fool!" staring at the wet ink on the animal skin, Xiao Yihan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help muttering to himself. Chapter 105 "Brother, I do business with my conscience. You know how precious the map is! I can take out the treasure of Zhendian in the store. You should understand my sincerity!" he rolled up the map gently, and old Liu looked at Xiao Yihan sincerely and said in a deep voice. "Hehe, how much does this map cost?" he waved helplessly. Xiao Yihan asked with a smile. "Well, you''re a newcomer to Jianghu, so I should make you a friend! I''ll lose some money and you can take 10000 gold!" he clenched his teeth. Old Liu showed a tangled look, closed his eyes and stuffed the map into Xiao Yihan''s arms. Looking at Liu Laosan''s face, Xiao Yihan was immediately happy and said in his heart, "this guy really can act." Looking at Liu Laosan quietly, Xiao Yihan played with the map in his hand and smiled without saying anything. "Brother, do you think ten thousand gold is too expensive? You know, I''m the treasure of the town store. I''ve been a single biography for generations. Brother, you should understand my difficulties!" seeing that Xiao Yihan didn''t speak for a long time, old Liu''s three eyes narrowed slightly and looked distressed. "All right! All right! Stop acting! This crap will fool the fool. You and I are all understanding people. Bring me the real map!" he threw the animal skin to Liu Laosan. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice. Catching the animal skin, Liu Laosan''s face gradually calmed down, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. In a pair of rat eyes, it was full of ridicule. "Hahaha! Now that you''ve seen it, I won''t talk nonsense. You''ve taken over the map, and there''s your breath on it, so you can''t buy it!" he laughed. Liu Laosan''s body suddenly surged up with magnificent vitality. The raging vitality caused bursts of wind howling, which was quite extraordinary. "The strength of generals'' territory, no wonder they have the courage to buy and sell!" Xiao Yi smiled coldly and slowly pulled out the blood demon Luo. "It seems that my brother is also a person with some strength, but I Liu Laosan has never been a loser. Today I want to ask my brother for advice!" with a sneer, Liu Laosan''s figure suddenly blurred. A strong wind blew, and he appeared outside the house. Looking at Liu Laosan outside, Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile. He could not see that Liu Laosan was afraid of breaking things in the house, so he ran out. At this time, there were many pedestrians in the street. Seeing the confrontation between Liu Laosan and Xiao Yihan, they gathered around one after another. "It''s Master Liu Laosan again. I don''t know who was bitten by him today!" "That''s right! The boy opposite Liu Laosan has a green head. He can see at a glance that he was cheated by Liu Laosan." "Alas! Young man! This Liu Laosan really takes all ages!" "It''s going to fight! It''s going to fight!" "Don''t stand in my way!" "Little brother, I''ll tell you the truth. I can''t remember how many people came to me for revenge, but their fate seems not very good, and many people''s strength is much stronger than you!" smiled lightly, and Liu Laosan''s words are full of intimidation. "Brush" As soon as Liu Laosan''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan had turned into a dark shadow and rushed over. Bursts of dragon chants sounded. A black dragon appeared out of thin air and swept towards Liu Laosan quickly. Seeing this scene, Liu Laosan was shocked. A breeze blew, and his body stood still. "General territory erchongtian is scared silly?" silently looking at Liu Laosan in front of him, Xiao Yihan whispered to himself. However, he was not ready to stop like this. The black dragon''s prestige did not diminish at all and ruthlessly plunged into Liu Laosan''s abdomen. "Boom" A roar accompanied by the flying dust suddenly sounded. Xiao Yihan''s figure appeared behind Liu Laosan. At his position, there was a big pit about five or six meters deep. The originally crowded crowd, swept by the rubble from the fierce shooting, had also been in turmoil at this time. "What''s the matter! How do I feel I didn''t touch the entity!" looking at the big pit on the ground, Xiao Yihan looked puzzled. "Hoo" At this time, a slight and imperceptible roar sounded. Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a cold feeling behind him. He turned and looked at Liu Laosan. I don''t know when he has disappeared. "Boss! That was the shadow of the old guy just now, and now he''s above you!" Xiao Yihan shouted hurriedly when he saw the confused color on Xiao Yihan''s face. "Brush" With Xiao Hei''s voice just falling, a black iron claw suddenly appeared above Xiao Yihan''s head, with a trace of cold. It can be seen that the power of the iron claw is extraordinary. Looking at the approaching iron claw, Xiao Yihan understood that he couldn''t avoid it at the moment. Without hesitation, the blood demon Luo zilei rushed up quickly. The iron claw and the moon demon Luo collided fiercely. Xiao Yihan immediately felt a terrible pressure like a mountain. "Boom" A roar sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s body fell rapidly. With the gravel and wind dust, his body ruthlessly inserted into the ground. "It''s interesting that this little monster can see through my body method!" With the sound of a faint smile, Liu Laosan''s figure slowly emerged in the sight of everyone. "Hehe, I have many magical powers! Will I tell you that I am the supreme one in the future?" he glanced at old Liu with disdain, and Xiao Hei said with a light smile. It seems that he is not worried about Xiao Yihan who has been deeply trapped in the earth. Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Liu Laosan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and said, "this little guy is more arrogant than me!" "Alas! That boy is finished! Although his strength is quite good, he has fallen into the hands of Master Liu Laosan. I can only blame him for his bad luck." "But I seem to have heard that master Liu Laosan never killed anyone. Even those who came to him for revenge were simply beaten away by him." "But you see, the boy has fallen into the earth. Can he still live..." "Bang" Just as everyone was talking, a sound of explosion suddenly sounded. Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly jumped out of the ground. Looking at his relaxed appearance, he seemed to be intact. "Tut tut Tut, good body method. It''s really difficult to distinguish the true from the false without the false magic power!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing when he looked at Liu Laosan not far away. "Why do you still fight?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s praise, Liu Laosan showed a little satisfaction at the corners of his mouth, and his look became frivolous. "Since you say so, I''ll have fun with you!" With a faint smile, two golden flames immediately appeared in Xiao Yihan''s pupils. As soon as the golden flame came out, Xiao Yihan immediately felt that everything around him was clear. "Hoo Hoo" A strong wind blew, and a dense golden soul needle immediately appeared around Xiao Yihan''s body. "Soul body weekend! How could it be!" looking at this scene, Liu Lao San frowned, and the whole person was stunned. But after all, he was also a man who had seen the world and soon recovered. "Go" With Xiao Yihan''s order, all the soul needles wrapped in strong vitality rushed to Liu Laosan. However, the next scene, Xiao Yihan, was covered. After all the soul needles penetrated Liu Laosan''s body, they did not cause the slightest fluctuation of soul power. Xiao Yihan understood that this must be the virtual shadow of Liu Laosan. At this time, Xiao Yihan had completely lost his trace of Liu Laosan. "Can''t the soul force be traced?" he clenched his teeth secretly, and Xiao Yihan whispered. This was the first time he saw this. "Hahaha! Brother, there are many wonders in the world. There are many things you don''t know!" A burst of crazy laughter sounded. I don''t know when Xiao Yihan had a cold black claw around his neck. Chapter 106 Feeling the terrible smell of the iron claw around his neck, a dignified color flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "Don''t move! If you move, I can''t guarantee that your head is still there!" Liu Laosan said with a smile when he noticed Xiao Yihan''s attempt to escape. "Roar" At this time, Xiao Hei, who had been watching the war quietly, finally realized that something was wrong and roared. Two purple lights immediately shot out of his purple eyes, wrapped in the strong wind of hunting, and shot at Liu Laosan''s head. "Hey, hey, you little fellow, I won''t hit you, but you are still horizontal with me." he glanced at the purple light from the two blasts. Liu Laosan waved it casually, and in the twinkling of an eye, an ice shield formed by the condensation of vitality appeared. "Boo, boo, boo" A slight sound came, and the purple light was soon absorbed by the ice shield, and the ice shield after absorbing the purple light not only did not damage, but looked more solid. "Your cultivation can''t be the second heaven of the martial arts general. You hide your strength!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s pupils immediately contracted and said in a deep voice. "Hahaha! You have a bit of vision. My strength is really more than that. I broke through the realm of Wuhuang ten years ago, so... You know!" slowly took back the iron claw. Liu Laosan quietly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan and stared at him with a smile. Looking at Liu Laosan''s obscene appearance, Xiao Yihan really couldn''t connect him with the strong at the top. He couldn''t help muttering, "people can''t judge by appearance!" "How? Do you still buy the map?" it seemed that he didn''t notice the consternation on Xiao Yihan''s face. Liu Laosan joked and smiled. Hearing Liu Laosan''s words, Xiao Yihan almost choked to death. However, under the eaves, he also had no way at the moment. "Buy! I recognize planting!" sighed softly, and Xiao Yihan shook his head helplessly. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s wronged face, Liu Laosan laughed and walked slowly to the house. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei looked at each other and saw each other''s speechless color. "I didn''t expect that the master Liu Laosan had already broken through the realm of Wu Huang. His current strength..." "Wow! I scolded Emperor Wu! I, I..." "Tut tut Tut, I''ve been a neighbor with Emperor Wu for so long. I can blow it all my life!" "It''s like we''re not neighbors!" Seeing Xiao Yihan and others return to the house, the onlookers saw that there was no good play, and soon evacuated quickly. "With your strength, ten thousand gold can be said to be drizzle for you. Why do you want to entrap people like this?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously after Liu Laosan. Glancing at Xiao Yihan, Liu Laosan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a trace of disappointed color appeared on his face. "For me, martial arts has lost the desire to pursue. And I''m not interested in power and other things. So I can only find a little fun by cheating people." looking at the roof, Liu Laosan said softly with thousands of thoughts. Then he gently shook his head and turned to Xiao Yihan, with a joke in his eyes, "I told you, you don''t understand. These things are too far away from you, a little doll like you who hasn''t even broken through the Wuhuang territory." Looking at the obscene old Liu San on his face, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, "a little doll who didn''t even break through the Wuhuang territory..." "Take out the money! Ten thousand gold!" threw the animal skin to Xiao Yihan, and Liu Laosan said calmly. Secretly gritted his teeth, Xiao Yihan slowly took out ten thousand gold from the space bag, threw it to Liu Laosan, and loaded two animal skins painted with cobwebs into it. "Don''t be unhappy. I tell you, those two animal skins are the treasures of my town store! They have been handed down by singles for generations. I was surprised by your bones. I gave them to you because I was destined for me. I only charged you 10000 gold, which is already..." Before Liu Laosan finished, Xiao Yihan walked out with Xiao Hei impatiently. Looking at the figure of Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei getting farther and farther away, Liu Laosan flashed a fine awn in his mouse eyes, gently stroked his goatee, and a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "As a man in the realm of Emperor Wu, he should do such a deceptive thing! Alas! The world is cold!" recalling the ten thousand gold in the pit, Xiao Yihan''s face was bitter. The ten thousand gold was specially left to him by old Pu Ling for urgent use. Now there is not a penny cheated by old Liu San. It can be imagined that he has been holding his temper now. "Boss, I don''t think those two skins are simple. It''s inconvenient for me to say that the guy was there just now. And I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that the guy''s strength is not just as simple as Wuhuang territory!" I don''t know what I think of. A trace of palpitation flashed in Xiaohei''s purple eyes, and his voice was unusually dignified. "Not just the emperor of Wu?" looking at the serious little black on his face, Xiao Yihan was completely shocked at the moment, frowned and continued, "what realm is there above the emperor of Wu?" "I don''t know, but I think since the Emperor Wu is divided into strong and weak, there should be a realm that only a few people know above the Emperor Wu." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, suddenly Xiao Yihan''s dead Master, old tianhun, appeared in his mind. According to the old man tianhun, he can kill countless strong people on his own. It is conceivable that his realm must be changed. "Regardless of these, no matter what state he is, we just meet by chance. It''s getting dark. We''d better find a place to live quickly!" Xiao Yihan shook his head gently, his eyes recovered and said softly. "Do you still have money?" Xiao Yihan asked with a grin. Xiao Yihan had forgotten about it. Now, after Xiaohei''s reminder, he just reacted. He is penniless now! "Liu Laosan! I remember you!" "Sneeze!" "Who scolds me!" he rubbed his nose gently. Liu Laosan muttered suspiciously. Then he seemed to think of something. A proud smile appeared on his face. "The little guy''s qualification is extraordinary. At the moment, he must have been grateful to me!" With the passage of time, the sky soon darkened. At the moment, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei are sitting in a dense forest. In front of them, there is a bonfire, and a unique meat aroma of fierce animal cooked meat is filled with the wind. "Damn Liu Laosan, I can''t eat a good meal, so I can only catch the beast''s belly! I''m not serious and entrap people..." Xiao Yihan scolded intermittently while eating the beast''s thigh. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei shook his head helplessly and swallowed the delicious food attentively. Xiao Yihan''s mouth didn''t stop all the way. All kinds of abuse against Liu Laosan came out one after another. Xiao Hei was no longer surprised. With their speed, they soon swept away a whole fierce beast, leaving only piles of white bones. "Xiao Hei, do you think those two skins are special? What''s special?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, taking out the skins and spreading them on the grass. "I can''t tell. It''s just a feeling, but..." "Brush" Before Xiao Hei finished his words, a sudden change occurred. The original primitive animal skin, shining in the moonlight, now emits a glittering treasure light. The colorful light rises into the sky and looks abnormal. Chapter 107 "What''s going on?" Staring at the two animal skins, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of horror. I saw that the two skins had completely changed at the moment. Those cobweb like curves of different thickness twisted magically at this time, and the dense small characters began to creep and enlarge slowly. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei stared at the changes on the animal skin and were stunned for a moment. Time passed slowly, unknowingly it was late at night. At this time, the two animal skins gradually returned to calm, Huaguang introverted, and the air of simplicity quietly filled the air. I don''t know when, the lines on the two animal skins have quietly disappeared, replaced by vivid patterns. Grabbing a piece of animal skin, Xiao Yihan looked carefully at the pattern on it by moonlight and found that there was a map of East departure on it, even in a small place like sunset town. "This is a map, and it''s a very detailed map! This map can''t measure its value with money!" looking at the above pattern, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. The closer he looked, the more frightened he was. Looking at the map in his hand, Xiao Yihan''s mood at the moment was like overturning a bottle of five flavors. He couldn''t tell what it was like. Recalling Liu Laosan in xiannancheng, Xiao Yihan''s heart is full of guilt at the moment. Although I don''t understand why Liu Laosan wants to help him so much, he has firmly remembered this kindness in the bottom of his heart. "This should be the elixir Valley!" he came to Xiao Yihan''s side. Xiao Yihan pointed to one of the valleys and said in surprise. "Well, this miraculous Medicine Valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides. It''s a place where Zhong Xiu''s aura gathers." After a careful look, Xiao Yihan found that he was not far from lingyao Valley at this time. According to the above, the place where they are now should be the South fierce beast forest, and the elixir Valley is deep in the fierce beast forest. "Danzong is so close to lingyao Valley! Grandpa was born by danzong, and he asked me to go to lingyao valley. Is there any connection?" associating everything, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and muttered to himself. It seemed that he thought of something. A fine light flashed in his eyes, "Grandpa didn''t tell me what he did this time. I think I will have an answer when I go to the elixir valley." "Boss! Look at this animal skin!" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, Xiao Hei exclaimed and fiercely stuffed another animal skin into his arms. Seeing Xiao Hei''s shocked appearance, Xiao Yihan flashed a doubt in his eyes. He quickly put down the animal skin in his hand and picked up another animal skin. The animal skin is also painted with various patterns, but different from the map, the patterns on the animal skin are human patterns with various postures, and there are detailed text descriptions next to each picture. "Split the soul"... Tianjie martial arts! "Looking at the most prominent characters on it, Xiao Yihan held the animal skin''s hand, unconsciously began to tremble, and his voice was full of disbelief. "Xiao Hei, do you really have Tianjie martial arts in this world?" Xiao Yihan put down the animal skin in his hand, and his head was still a little dizzy. Looking at Xiao Hei beside him, he couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know whether there is Tianjie martial arts, but I really don''t understand the body method of that guy today. Although my eyes can detect the vanity, when he disappears, I can only see the shadow of that moment. Many times I don''t know where he is. I think the martial arts should not be as simple as the earth rank!" Recalling the duel between Xiao Yihan and Liu Laosan today, little black Zitong flashed a little puzzled, and his tone of voice was also a little heavy. Listen to Xiao Hei say so, Xiao Yihan also agreed and nodded. It can avoid the tracking of soul power, which is basically not what normal martial arts can do. Even if the martial arts are performed by the emperor, it is almost impossible. "If it''s really Tianjie martial arts, we''ll do it!" Xiao Yihan said with a heavy breath, staring at the patterns and words on the animal skin. "I think nine times out of ten it won''t be false. After all, how can there be such a world vision for ordinary martial arts scripts!" Accompany Xiao Yihan to look at the animal skin. In the small black and purple pupil, a little halo suddenly began to appear. After browsing, Xiao Yihan basically understood what the so-called Tianjie martial arts are. "Spirit splitting": body method and martial arts of heaven rank Collect essence and gather Qi to condense the body. It can avoid Yin and Yang and escape six ways. It is empty, solid and virtual. It can''t be empty, colorless and empty "This martial art is a martial art, but it is not a blind cultivation. According to the above, we should find a core carrier! But what is this carrier?" Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered to himself. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei was silent, and it was also confused. After a long time, Xiao Hei seemed to think of something, and a fine awn flashed in the purple pupil. "Boss! Have you found it? This animal skin is very old, but the handwriting on it is obviously that the guy has just written it down for a short time. I don''t think he has no special intention to use this animal skin!" staring at the animal skin, the halo in the little black pupil kept floating, and the tone of his speech was full of excitement. Listening to Xiao Hei''s words, Xiao Yihan also noticed something strange. According to Xiao Yihan''s memory, even the old man Pu Ling has never had such a magical thing, and no matter how strong Liu Laosan is, he should not be much better than the old man Pu Ling! "This animal skin looks very different. It can absorb the essence of the moon, and emit a magic power, but what seems to be what it is," Xiao Yao''s eyes flash across a fine manna, and then a smile on his lips, "ha ha ha! I understand it!" "What''s the matter?" Xiaohei asked suspiciously when he saw Xiao Yihan''s excited appearance. "It says: collect essence and Qi to condense the body! And the animal skin can collect the essence and Qi of the moon. If it can absorb vitality, do you say..." "You mean this animal skin is the carrier mentioned above?" Xiao Yihan said so. Xiao Hei immediately reacted and exclaimed. With a slight nod, Xiao Yihan quickly spread the animal skin on the ground. "Hoo" A breeze blew, and a strong vitality gushed out of Xiao Yihan. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan fiercely pressed his palm on the animal skin. A weak swallowing force came from the animal skin, and then his vitality began to slowly integrate into the animal skin. "Hahaha! It''s really it! Xiaohei, we really found the treasure this time!" Looking at the vitality of his body slowly integrated into the animal skin, Xiao Yihan suddenly laughed in surprise. "It''s really a piece of treasure!" looking at the ancient animal skin, Xiao Hei whispered to himself with a twinkle in his eyes. Chapter 108 The next day, just after dawn, Xiao Yihan took Xiao Hei to Xiannan city. In the early morning, there were not many pedestrians on the streets of xiannancheng, which seemed relatively deserted. When Xiao Yihan came to the door of the shop yesterday, he found that the shop had closed, and there were two striking characters "close" at the door. "I''m ready to thank him. It seems that I ignored it." looking at the dark house, Xiao Yihan reluctantly shook his head and muttered to himself. "Boss! Look, there''s a line of words here!" Xiao Hei took Xiao Yihan''s clothes to the door and shouted at an insignificant corner. Looking carefully, Xiao Yihan really saw a line of small characters. From the crooked font, it can be seen that it was really left by Liu Laosan. Brother, I know you will come to me, so I specially left it for you to see. I''m tired of worldly politeness. I''m just on a whim to help you. I have no other intention. You should make good use of the spirit splitting decision, which will surprise you. In the future, you only need to let it take the essence of the moon 77 forty-nine days. I''m too lazy to say if it''s unnecessary. If it''s fate, we''ll still have a chance to see you again in the future! I''ll go! After reading it, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile. "What a natural and unrestrained person! But I Xiao Yihan remember your kindness. If there is any place that needs me in the future, I have nothing to say!" he sighed gently. Xiao Yihan bowed deeply to the store door, then looked at Xiao hei and said softly, "we also have it!" After that, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei quickly left, and soon disappeared at the end of the street. Since Liu Laosan doesn''t want to see him, he doesn''t need to stay here anymore. Now he just wants to reach the lingyao Valley as soon as possible. What Xiao Yihan didn''t know was that Liu Laosan was watching him quietly in the sky thousands of meters above. The streamer in a pair of rat eyes turned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "According to the map, this should be the ten barons. This is a place of great evil, but it is also a necessary place to reach the elixir valley. What to do!" Xiao Yihan frowned and said in a deep voice as he looked at the surrounding environment. Unknowingly, it was noon. After a morning''s journey, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei crossed one-third of the fierce animal forest and came to the ten barons who turned pale. Ten barons, as the name suggests, there are ten powerful peak monsters, which account for ten barons, so it is called ten barons. It is said that the strength of each monster in the ten Knights'' collar has reached the level of perfection. Even the strong in the general Wuhuang territory dare not step into it easily, and Xiao Yihan''s cultivation is only the martial general territory, so entering it is tantamount to looking for death. "Boss! Grandpa will not let you die if he asks you to come here. I remember grandpa left you a token?" seeing Xiao Yihan''s melancholy appearance, Xiao Hei thought for a while and said excitedly. Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Xiao Yihan remembered that when he returned to sunset town that day, there was indeed a simple animal shaped token in the space bag left by old man Pu Ling. "I forgot if you didn''t say it!" Without hesitation, Xiao Yihan groped in the space bag for a while and took out a light blue animal shaped token. "Nothing special!" Xiao Yihan said helplessly after playing in his hand for a while. Seeing such a scene, a trace of doubt appeared on Xiao Hei''s face, "boss, I think you''d better put it away first. I''m not sure it will play a big role at the critical moment!" The agreed nodded, and Xiao Yihan put the token away again. "Whatever else, the most important thing for us at present is not these." Chong Xiaohei picked his eyebrows, Xiao Yihan stretched out his tongue, gently licked his lips and said with a smile. "When you say that, I feel a little hungry!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s look, Xiao Hei immediately understood and said with a smile. This should be the common language between food and goods. One person and one beast looked at each other and smiled. Without any hesitation, Xiao Yihan began to shuttle quickly through the dense forest with Xiao Hei. With their current strength, hunting fierce animals is almost effortless, so they don''t have to worry about life threats. Of course, if their luck is too bad, it''s uncertain. Although it was noon, the temperature in the dense forest was not hot and dry, and the cold breath of Yousen was constantly attacking. "Shh! There''s a sound!" Standing on the ancient tree, Xiao Yihan gently pushed aside the dense branches and leaves and looked down. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s cautious appearance, Xiao Hei also lightened his steps, quietly climbed down in the grass and waited. "Roar" Soon, an animal roar came slowly. It sounded as if it was not far from them. "Go! Go and have a look!" Looking around carefully, Xiao Yihan waved to Xiao Hei, jumped down the ancient tree gently, and then rushed forward quickly. Xiao Hei followed, turned into a dark shadow and soon disappeared. "Brush" The slight friction sound kept ringing. Xiao Yihan didn''t know how far he ran. At the moment, a clear river that was not wide appeared in front of him. "The voice I just heard should come from this side. Why can''t I see a ghost now?" Crouching quietly in the grass, Xiao Yihan looked at the clear river opposite and felt an impulse to scold his mother. "Boss, did you say that those fierce beasts were scared away by our domineering spirit! Otherwise, it was impossible that none of them could see!" he rolled on the ground impatiently, and Xiao Hei stroked his round belly and couldn''t help complaining. "I''m also surprised!" he shrugged helplessly, and Xiao Yihan showed a headache. "Hoo" At this time, a burst of breaking wind suddenly sounded, and a white shadow flashed by the river, which brightened Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "Xiao Hei, don''t move! Someone is coming!" Xiao Yihan said softly, staring at the white figure by the river. The white figure by the river is a handsome young man in white. The young man is white and doesn''t need to. He holds a long red sword. He has a slender figure, vivid red eyes, red lips and white teeth. His bearing is quite extraordinary. However, at the moment, the young man''s white clothes are a little ragged, and his mouth can''t help gushing blood. There are bits and pieces of blood on the long sword. A pair of Dan eyes are full of haggard color. "Roar" Suddenly, a roar sounded, and then a giant came out of the dense forest slowly. "Star pattern looking for moon leopard! How can there be such a top monster here! No wonder! No wonder we didn''t see a fierce beast all the way. With this guy, that fierce beast dared to stay here!" looking at the behemoth not far away, Xiao Yihan''s face was immediately full of horror and couldn''t help pulling out the blood demon Luo quickly. "Boss! We heard the cry before, as if it was from this guy!" staring at the star pattern looking for the moon leopard, Xiao Hei frowned and began to surround himself with strong black gas. "Boom" Just then, a roar suddenly sounded. The young man in white, holding the long sword, frantically killed the star pattern looking for the moon leopard. "I''ll go! Is that guy crazy!" he looked at the young man in white, and Xiao Yihan''s face was full of speechless color. Chapter 109 "Bang" A burst of explosion sounded. No accident, the young man in white was patted out by the claw of the star pattern looking for the moon leopard, and a deep pit was smashed out on the ground. "Poof" A blood arrow was shot from the mouth of the young man in white. The young man in White''s face suddenly became bloodless. He lay paralyzed on the ground and was filled with decadent gas. "Pu Xuan, you lost!" Disdain glanced at the young man in white, and the star pattern looking for the moon leopard smiled and said. Staring at the star pattern looking for the moon leopard, Pu Xuan grasped the blood pattern sword and struggled to get up. It seemed that he still wanted to fight one of them. "Hoo Hoo" The hunting wind suddenly sounded, and the body of the star striped moon leopard began to twist violently. Soon, a strong middle-aged man in a star moon robe appeared out of thin air. "Xiao Mo, I must go to the spirit medicine valley. Danzong is in trouble now. I must see Pu lingshizu! Will you let me in?" he bit his teeth secretly. Pu Xuan finally softened and begged in a deep voice. "This Puxuan is Grandpa''s grandson! Puxuan... Puling... Is it......" looking at the Puxuan below, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. "Boss! Shall we go out now?" Xiao Hei asked in a deep voice when he saw that the situation below had changed. "Don''t worry, just look at the situation! If the star pattern moon leopard wanted to kill him, he should have killed him!" he shook his head slowly, and Xiao Yihan''s tone was full of dignified color. Since this Puxuan has something to do with old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan certainly won''t ignore him, but listening to their conversation seems to have something to do with danzong and lingyao Valley, he won''t show up in a hurry. "The master has already quit danzong. Now the difficulty of danzong has nothing to do with him. Moreover, in those years, he set up ten barons to prevent danzong''s people from harassing him." as he said, Xiaomo''s eyes gradually became cold, "You should understand that I didn''t kill you because you are from danzong. Otherwise, you think your martial general''s cultivation of erchongtian can live so long?" "I''ll go! Grandpa is so fierce! The ten Lord leader was set up by grandpa!" he looked at the cloud devil in a daze. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of horror, so he shouted out. Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, Xiao Hei''s purple eyes were full of surprise at the moment, "boss! It seems that we don''t have to worry about entering the spirit medicine Valley!" Nodded approvingly, and Xiao Yihan also showed a trace of relaxation. "It can be said that there is no place to find, and it takes no time to get it!" "Cough" He coughed a little, Pu Xuan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, got up tremblingly, and looked at the pupil of the cloud devil, which was a little gray. "You are from danzong. You should understand that if you don''t recover in time, you will die!" Feeling the crazy breath revealed by Pu Xuan, Xiao devil''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning tightly. "Hehe, in fact, I lied to you. How could the danzong of Nuo Da have something wrong? I just didn''t expect that even if the danzong had an accident, you wouldn''t let me in. Pu lingshizu... Pu lingshizu... Only he, yun''er can hope to live, only he can!" Looking at the cloud devil quietly, Pu Xuan''s eyes began to congest gradually. Maybe it was because he was too excited, and his hands trembled slightly. "Alas! Although the master has a good heart, the way of heaven is unfair! His last good heart has been wiped out! Go, I won''t kill you!" He sighed gently, and the cloud devil said in a flat voice. "Hehe, what''s the point of living without yun''er? She doesn''t have a month to live. Since there is no hope of survival, I might as well go down and explore the way for her first!" He smiled at himself. Pu Xuan''s eyes coagulated fiercely and cut his neck with a sword. "Don''t!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked, shouted, threw out the blood devil Luo Fei and quickly split the blood stripe long sword. Before the blood devil Luo flew over, the cloud devil had taken the lead. "Ding" With a gentle wave of the devil''s arm, a golden sword quickly flew over, and the blood stripe long sword immediately broke free from Pu Xuan''s palm and flew backwards out. "Boom" At the same time, the blood devil Luo ruthlessly pierced an ancient tree. With a roar, the ancient tree was pierced in an instant. Pu Xuan fell to the ground with a soft body. It seemed very painful to see him. "Why! You don''t let me enter the valley of miraculous medicine and you don''t let me die! What do you mean?" he roared, and Pu Xuan''s face began to cry. He glanced at PU Xuan faintly. Xiao devil didn''t pay attention to him, but turned to Xiao Yihan. "You''re finally willing to come out. There''s a seven grade monster. When are you going to hide?" he looked at Xiao Yihan coldly. A faint killing intention flashed in the pupil of Xiao demon, and his vitality suddenly gushed out. "What are you doing here?" Seeing the hostile appearance of Xiaomo, Xiao Yi was suddenly worried. He knew that if it was not well said, it would be another war. Now that they have been exposed, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei have no need to hide any more. They simply walk past in a big and fast way. "Your name is Xiaomo, isn''t it? We agreed in advance that we are not enemies, but things can''t be clear for a time. Don''t do it!" Xiao Yihan looked at Xiaomo warily and said in a deep voice. Xiaohei also nodded, indicating that it had no hostility. Aware that Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei were not murderous, a trace of doubt flashed in Xiao Mo''s eyes, but he slowly collected the surging vitality. "Hey! Pu Xuan, right? What are you doing? It''s better to live than die! Who will take care of your cloud son when you die!" Looking at PU Xuan lying on the ground, Xiao Yihan shook his head helplessly. "You don''t understand! You... Don''t understand! You go! I don''t need your advice, just let me die here! I have no face to go back to see yun''er!" It seemed that he thought of something. Pu Xuan trembled violently and couldn''t help crying again. "Boss, do you think you can..." looking at PU Xuan''s appearance, Xiao Hei flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes and asked Xiao Yihan tentatively. Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Xiao Yihan shook his head gently, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes. "Not yet. We don''t know about Grandpa. We can''t destroy the rules set up by grandpa all his life because of temporary sympathy!" Xiao Yihan said helplessly after thinking for a while. "Hum! I won''t stop you if you want to die! But stay away from death. I hate the smell of corpses!" he glanced at PU Xuan faintly. Xiao devil snorted coldly, turned and walked out slowly to the deep, "you also go quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The warning sound, which was low and full of the spirit of killing, made Xiao Yihan''s pupils shrink fiercely. He knew that Xiao demon must have got his hand. "Xiao Mo, do you know this thing?" looking at the figure of Xiao Mo, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a funny smile, and took out an animal shaped token from the space bag. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s voice, Xiao Mo flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes and turned to look. The next second, his pupils, which had been without waves, were full of horror. "Ten grand orders!" Chapter 110 "Brush" When the wind broke, Xiao Yihan''s shadow fiercely returned to Xiao Yihan, stared at the ten grand orders in his hand, and his face was full of dignified color. Not only the devil in the sky, but also Pu Xuan, who had been lying half dead on the ground, looked at him in shock. "Originally, this token is called Shijue order!" slowly put away the Shijue order, and Xiao Yihan smiled, "since you know this token, you should know that I have no hostility!" "The master called our Lord ten barons together some time ago and said that his grandson would come here, wouldn''t it be you?" after confirming that it was the real order of ten barons, Xiao Mo''s tight face began to show a smile, and his eyes looked at Xiao Yihan became much softer. "Don''t you doubt that the origin of my token is unknown?" Xiao Yihan said with a half joking smile when he saw the face of Xiao devil change. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Mo couldn''t help laughing, but Xiao Yihan was a little hoodwinked. "Not to mention that there is only one ten grand order in the world. It is only the strength of the master. I think no one can get the ten grand order from him without his consent! How do you think you can get it with your strength?" he looked at Xiao Yihan with a light smile, and Xiao demon said slowly. Xiao Yihan nodded gently without saying anything. Since the matter was basically clear, he didn''t need to explain anything. "I said, can we go to the elixir valley now?" Xiao Hei shouted, staring at the Xiao devil. "Since you have ten orders, of course you can go in. Come with me!" ignoring Xiao Hei, Xiao Mo nodded to Xiao Yihan, made an invitation gesture, turned and walked forward slowly. "This friend! Are you the grandson of master Pu Ling?" Just as Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei were about to leave, Pu Xuan hurriedly struggled to get up from the ground and shouted at Xiao Yihan excitedly. Hearing Pu Xuan''s cry, Xiao Yihan stopped, turned and looked at him suspiciously. "I want to see Master Pu Ling. I wonder if you can take me to see him! Thank you very much! Thank you very much!" Before Xiao Yihan spoke, Pu Xuan began to kneel on the ground and buckle his head. "As a man, how can you bend your knees at will!" looking at PU Xuan, Xiao Yihan reluctantly shook his head, walked quickly to him and helped him up. "I basically understand your business. It''s not that I don''t help you. Grandpa is not in the elixir valley now. Even if you go to the elixir Valley, it won''t help!" Staring at Xiao Yihan in a daze, Pu Xuan''s eyes were suddenly gray. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Xiao Yihan''s words had basically destroyed his last hope. "Bang" A dull landing sound sounded, and Pu Xuan knelt heavily on the ground. Looking at his dead look, people looked at him. "Grandpa is really not here. He is leaving the country in the east at this time, thousands of miles away from here. It''s probably useless for you to go!" Xiao Hei couldn''t bear to look at PU Xuan and whispered. "Ha ha, you go! Let me be alone." he shook his head gently. Pu Xuan lay on the ground paralyzed again, his eyes slightly closed, looking like waiting to die. "Don''t worry about him! A man is looking for life and death for a woman! It''s a shame to throw him home!" the Xiao devil not far away saw this scene, his eyes were full of anger, and his voice was unusually cold. Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, a strange light flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. In his mind, Mo linger''s beautiful shadow was like a orchid out of the valley. "Hehe, why am I not? Infatuated people, only those who are equally infatuated can understand!" he smiled helplessly. At this time, Xiao Yihan looked at PU Xuan and frowned slightly. He continued, "I really can''t take you into the elixir Valley, but I can help you bring something out of the elixir valley. I don''t know what you need?" "Really?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Pu Xuan was overjoyed, fiercely got up from the ground and grabbed his clothes. Looking at PU Xuan''s haggard face, Xiao Yihan nodded gently, and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes. "To tell you the truth, yun''er is a genius of danzong. She is not only beautiful, but also very gentle." looking at the blue sky, Pu Xuan seemed to think of something and a smile came to his mouth. However, in the twinkling of an eye, Pu Xuan''s face twisted, and his congested pupils were full of anger. "According to the practice of the danzong, every year, a group of internal disciples are sent to the fierce animal forest to look for medicinal materials with the new junior brothers and sisters. To put it bluntly, it means taking them out for experience." "This year, it happened to be yun''er. They led a team to the fierce beast forest. That experience brought bad news to yun''er!" "Pu Yueer, that bitch! She is jealous of yun''er''s beauty and talent. She collaborates with PU Jiyuan to frame yun''er, causing yun''er to be poisoned by snow scorpion. Blame me! Blame me for not being there at that time! Otherwise! Otherwise..." With that, Pu Xuan''s hands had been tightly clenched into fists, and tears had appeared again in his congested pupils. Hearing Pu Xuan''s story, Xiao Yihan didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment. Xiao Yihan knows more about this kind of fighting inside the sect. He can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. However, for the name of snow devil scorpion, Xiao Yihan is like thunder through his ears. For nothing else, it is because of its special poison. Once you are poisoned by the snow scorpion, if you don''t have the best detoxification pill, you can basically wait to die. "Hoo! My friend, I don''t know what to call you!" Pu Xuan took a heavy breath, looked at Xiao Yihan with a smile and asked. "Xiao Yihan!" "Brother Xiao! I don''t ask for anything else, as long as you help me find a millennium ice hazel in the elixir Valley! I''ve prepared all the other herbs, but it''s almost Millennium ice hazel, and that thing is only possible in the elixir Valley, so please help me! Pu Xuan is very grateful! Thank you very much!" With that, Pu Xuan began to buckle his head again and again. "Brother Pu Xuan, don''t do this. You''re going to kill Xiao! I''ll help you just because I''m moved by your infatuation, so I''ll help you. I don''t need you to thank me for anything else." he gently picked up Pu Xuan''s body. Xiao Yihan frowned and said in a deep voice. Leng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan. Pu Xuan''s eyes were full of emotion. He lived in a big door of intrigue. He was used to the life of perfunctory calculation. At this time, he felt flattered to hear Xiao Yihan say so. "Brother Pu Xuan, you recover from your injury first. You can go to the elixir valley with me later. You can wait for me outside the valley. What do you think?" Looking at the sincere Xiao Yihan on his face, Pu Xuan nodded with emphasis and secretly bit his teeth. It seemed that he had made some determination, and a trace of firmness flashed through his congested pupils. "Brother Xiao, if yun''er can be saved, I will follow you in this life! Be an ox and a horse!" "What do you mean? I''ve made it clear! You..." "Brother Xiao, stop! If yun''er is saved and I can''t repay you, I''ll be upset all my life!" before Xiao Yihan finished, Pu Xuan interrupted him with an irresistible face. Then Pu Xuan''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. "Brother Xiao doesn''t know. Although I''m not talented, I''m also an eight grade alchemist now!" Hearing Pu Xuan''s words, Xiao Yihan suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes. His heart, which was originally determined to refuse, was also a little loose at the moment. The eighth grade alchemy master is a wonderful person. He is also a hot person even in the major doors. You know, Xiao Yihan has not even seen an eighth grade pill. Chapter 111 "Hoo Hoo" Bursts of whistling continued to sound, which immediately filled Pu Xuan''s body with strong vitality, and his injury was recovering rapidly with the naked eye. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei are quietly guarding one side, but Xiao demon looks at Xiao Yihan''s pupil full of confusion and helplessness. "Alchemist is worthy of being the most desirable profession in the world. It''s really a treasure house!" looking at PU Xuan with a ruddy face, Xiao Yihan looked envious. The setting sun tilted, and it was evening unconsciously. After less than half a day, Pu Xuan''s injury had completely recovered. Looking at his energetic appearance, I felt that his mood seemed to be good. "Brother Xiao, can we start now?" Pu Xuan asked impatiently, holding his hands slightly. Seeing the look of expectation in Pu Xuan''s eyes, Xiao Yihan understood his mood at this time, smiled and nodded, turned around and walked quickly to the Xiao devil. Xiao hei and Pu Xuan didn''t hesitate and followed. "It''s agreed in advance that only Xiao Yihan can go in, and you must all wait outside the valley!" looking at the figure of the people walking quickly, Xiao devil frowned and said in a deep voice. "I can''t go in either?" hearing Xiao Mo''s words, Xiao Hei quit immediately and shouted angrily. "If you have the confidence to knock me down, you can go in!" glanced at Xiao Hei faintly, and Xiao Mo said disdainfully. Seeing the expression of the devil in the sky, Xiao Hei really wanted to go up and beat him, but thinking of the devil''s terrible strength, Xiao Hei immediately recognized him and reluctantly leaned against Xiao Yihan with his head. Seeing this scene, Pu Xuan''s eyes flashed a disappointed color. He understood that Xiao Hei could not enter the elixir Valley, so he had no hope. However, recalling what Xiao Yihan said to him, a happy smile gradually appeared on his face. "Hahaha, you and Pu Xuan can wait outside, and I will come out soon!" smiled and touched Xiao Hei''s head, and Xiao Yihan comforted softly. After seeing Xiao Yihan, Xiao Hei glanced helplessly and didn''t say anything more. "There is a lot of crisis outside the elixir valley. Remember not to run around! Let''s go!" seeing that everyone understood, Xiao devil grimaced and nodded, turned and quickly swept away to the deep forest. Xiao Yihan and others followed, and soon disappeared into the night. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind blew, and the usual tranquility was restored in the dense forest. There was no sound in the dark, which seemed a little gloomy. "Hehe, old five is as hard as ever." "He called us here. I think it''s not just to let us confirm the authenticity of the ten grand order!" "I think he wants us to meet the master''s grandson so as not to be hurt by mistake." "Since we are getting to know each other, why don''t we show up when we come?" "You''re stupid! If we suddenly show up, we won''t scare the boy to death!" "Don''t mention that if the boy didn''t have ten knights, I really didn''t think he was the grandson of his master. He didn''t look like him at all, even his surname was different." "It''s a little strange for you to say so. Why don''t we follow up and have a look?" "Well, I''m also curious about my master''s grandson!" Not long after Xiao Yihan and others left, a group of dark shadows suddenly appeared in the dense forest. There were as many as nine people. After a quiet conversation, the nine shadows disappeared one after another. Look, the direction they left was the direction of Xiao Yihan and others. Under the leadership of Xiaomo, Xiao Yihan and others were unimpeded all the way. When the bright moon hung high, Xiao Yihan vaguely saw the virtual shadow of a canyon in front of him. Under the gallop of a group of people, the canyon kept enlarging in Xiao Yihan''s pupils. It didn''t take long for everyone to reach the entrance and exit of the canyon. At night, Xiao Yihan couldn''t see the situation in the canyon, but he could clearly smell the strong medicine fragrance that was constantly spreading in the canyon. "What a heavy medicine smell! It seems that this is the elixir Valley!" Xiao Yihan whispered excitedly while staring at the slightly dark canyon. At the moment, Pu Xuan was the most excited. Looking at his shining pupils, he seemed to want to rush in immediately. "The elixir Valley is in this canyon. You can reach it through the canyon. Of course, you haven''t forgotten what I said before!" glanced coldly at PU Xuan and Xiao Hei, and the cloud devil said in a deep voice. "You think I don''t want to go in! If the boss didn''t want to go in, I wouldn''t bother to argue with you!" some angry glared at Xiao devil, and Xiao Hei said disdainfully. Seeing Xiaohei''s sour appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. For Xiao Hei, Xiao Mo chose to ignore it directly, but his eyes had been staring at PU Xuan. "I understand!" seeing the cloud devil staring at himself, Pu Xuan suddenly felt a chill on his back, quickly nodded and said. Seeing that everyone had understood, a trace of satisfaction flashed in Xiaomo''s eyes. "Remember, when you enter the canyon, you must take out the ten grand orders, or the demon guarding the canyon will mistake you for an intruder. They only recognize tokens and don''t recognize people!" Xiao Yi said seriously. Xiao Yihan and others were surprised to hear what Xiaomo said. They didn''t expect that there was a demon general guarding the valley in the canyon. If someone who didn''t know about it rushed in, there would be no bones left. "What happened to Pu lingshizu that year, and he hated danzong so much." he sighed gently, and Pu Xuan''s eyes were full of complexity. "I see!" he nodded solemnly. Xiao Yihan took out the ten grand orders and then looked at Xiao hei and Pu Xuan with a smile. "Just wait for me here with Xiao devil. Xiao Hei is not allowed to mess around. I''ll be back soon. I''ll try my best to find brother Pu Xuan''s Millennium ice hazel." "Am I the kind of person who makes trouble casually!" white Xiao Yihan glanced, and Xiao Hei protested with dissatisfaction. Xiao Yihan really couldn''t refute Xiao Hei''s remark. In his memory, Xiao Hei seemed to have no other hobbies except sleeping. "Please brother Xiao!" he bowed to Xiao Yihan, and Pu Xuan said gratefully. Chong Puxuan nodded slightly. Xiao Yihan turned and walked quickly to the canyon. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s disappearing figure, Xiao Hei turned his head and looked at the indifferent Xiao devil with a sneer. "I said, old man, you called those people!" a fine light flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Hei said in a deep voice. Looking at Xiao Hei in surprise, Xiao Mo''s mouth aroused a faint smile. "It seems that the rumors in those years are true! I noticed two familiar smells from the first time I saw you. It seems that you are indeed the illegitimate son of the northern demon king and the southern demon king. It is reasonable to have such a keen sense of smell. After all, blood is the key to how far a monster can go!" Hearing the conversation between Xiaomo and Xiaohei, Pu Xuan''s eyes were full of horror. He never thought that this humble monster was the son of two demon kings. Staring at the devil in the sky, Xiao Hei''s purple pupils gradually filled with two complex looks. "Do you know where my mother is?" Xiao Hei asked with a slightly trembling voice, as he sipped his mouth and lowered his head slowly. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you, in fact, your mother is in this vast fierce animal forest, and she is also the master of this forest!" he looked at Xiao Hei quietly, and Xiao Mo said with a smile. Hearing the words of Xiao Mo, Xiao Hei''s eyes suddenly opened. Some couldn''t believe looking at Xiao Mo, its frozen heart began to beat violently at the moment. "Is my mother really in this forest?" Chapter 112 After stepping into the canyon, Xiao Yihan immediately felt the faint and dark spirit coming to his face, and from time to time he could feel the murderous spirit constantly diffuse. With the passage of time, Xiao Yihan unknowingly went deep into the canyon. At this time, the Yousen gas in the canyon has been incomparably piercing. The murderous gas that originally seemed to exist or not has been incomparably clear at this time. "I have ten knights, what do I fear!" he carefully looked at the dark cliffs around. Xiao Yihan whispered to himself and hurriedly put the ten Knights across his chest. "Click" A crisp sound of fragmentation sounded at his feet. Xiao Yihan was shocked and hurried back. He looked closely and found that the bone of an unknown fierce beast had been crushed by him. "You can''t go on like this! When can you get out of the valley at this speed!" Xiao Yihan clenched his fist and gradually calmed down in his eyes. At the moment, Xiao Hei could not help but emerge in his mind. In the past, when he was with Xiao Hei, even if it was as dangerous as soul breaking cliff, Xiao Yihan never felt such fear as now. "Ha ha, how can I be scared? I''m also a man in the martial arts general''s territory!" he laughed mockingly. Xiao Yihan cheered himself up secretly. Then his eyes coagulated, he raised his head and rushed to the depths. It''s strange to say that when Xiao Yihan no longer cares about the changes of the surrounding environment, he feels comfortable. Walking in the canyon is no different from walking at night. Not only that, he feels a little intoxicated by the increasingly strong smell of medicine. "Cultivating in such a beautiful place will certainly get twice the result with half the effort! It seems that it is possible to break through the double heaven of generals!" looking at the light gradually coming out in front of him, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. It has been some time since he broke through the heavy sky of the generals. There are already ten soul pills in the golden soul lotus in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake, and three lifelike black dragons are quietly hanging in the nine legged black tripod in the Dantian. That is to say, now Xiao Yihan has reached the peak of yichongtian in the martial general realm and yichongtian in the soul breaking realm. "I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know what the scene is in the elixir Valley!" whispered to myself. Xiao Yihan hurried to speed up, turned into a dark shadow and ran away to the bright place. Outside the valley, Xiao Hei was fidgeting around in place at this time. It could be seen from the worried color in his purple eyes that his heart was not calm at this time. "Old fellow, are you sure the boss will be all right?" frowned at the cloud devil, and Xiao Hei asked in a deep voice. Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Pu Xuan also looked at Xiao devil with a dignified look. Xiao Yihan''s safety was directly related to yun''er''s life and death. He couldn''t help worrying. "Ha ha, there must be no danger to life, but I don''t know if I''m hurt!" quietly leaning against the ancient tree, the corner of Xiaomo''s mouth aroused a playful smile. "What do you mean?" "Hahaha, those guys are war addicts!" "Roar, roar, roar" Just as Xiao Yihan was about to reach the exit, a roar suddenly sounded, breaking the silence of the night and ringing through the whole valley, making his hurried pace stop quickly. "Brush" At the same time, bursts of breaking wind sounded. In the night, Xiao Yihan saw dark shadows suddenly appear, blocking his way, and his green eyes looked at him. "What!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked. He had no time to think about it and hurriedly pulled out the blood devil. "Hehe, it seems that you are the Xiao Yihan said by the master!" A sneer came, and at the same time, a dark figure rushed towards him. "It''s really endless!" looking at the approaching dark shadow, Xiao Yihan flashed a killing intention in his eyes, and the blood demon Luo he held tightly began to be entangled with dense purple thunder. The clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention Xiao Yihan is a guy who is crazy about war. It''s not his style to be led by the nose all the time. When the dark shadow approached, Xiao Yihan saw the whole picture of the comer. I saw that the shadow was a red haired monster about ten meters high, covered with dense white lines, which looked very mysterious. A pair of turquoise pupils radiated cold light in the night, and the thick tusks looked very penetrating. The most important thing is that its hands are full of adult size. Xiao Yihan has no doubt about the power of those hands. "It turned out to be a group of iron brocade apes. I thought it was some demons and ghosts. I was shocked!" Xiao Yi faintly looked at the burly figure of iron brocade apes, snorted coldly, and aroused a bloodthirsty smile at the corners of his mouth. "Hoo Hoo" Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan grasped the blood demon Luo tightly, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and met it quickly. Seeing this scene, the iron brocade ape was obviously stunned, and the figure rushing forward suddenly stopped. It never thought that Xiao Yihan dared to fight back in this case. After a little hesitation, the iron brocade ape looked at Xiao Yihan''s pupil and flashed a trace of appreciation. "Roar" Xiao Yihan rushed over, just in line with the iron brocade ape''s heart. A roar sounded. The iron brocade ape suddenly shook off his big hand and patted Xiao Yihan''s head. There is no doubt that once Xiao Yihan is photographed, his head must be moving. Feeling a deadly dangerous breath, Xiao Yihan flashed a dignified light in his eyes, and all the blood gas in the blood demon Luo was released in an instant. "Boom" When the Iron Palm collided with the long sword, a deafening roar broke out immediately, especially in this quiet and open canyon. "Start fighting!" looking at the cold and dark Canyon ahead, the little black pupil slowly contracted. Looking at the worried little black on his face, a strange light flashed in the eyes of Xiao mo. It seems that he thought of something. Xiao devil shook his head with a smile and didn''t speak. "Brother Xiao, you can''t do anything!" Pu Xuan closed his eyes slightly, put his hands together and whispered a prayer. And iron brocade ape a touch namely cent, just a face-to-face, Xiao Yihan was blown out. "Bang!" With a dull landing sound, the vitality in his body began to surge wildly, holding the hand of blood demon Luo, and he was numb at the moment. "What a powerful force!" he looked at the motionless figure of the iron brocade ape like a mountain, and Xiao Yihan''s pupils contracted rapidly. "Hahaha, I think the master''s grandson is so powerful. It turns out that he is also a waste who can''t even carry the boss''s blow!" "You can''t say that. After all, there are not many excellent humans like the master in the world. It''s good to have such strength at his young age." "Waste is waste. When did Wudao have the theory of priority?" Seeing that Xiao Yihan was knocked down by the leading iron brocade ape just one face to face, the iron brocade ape watching the war immediately laughed, and the sound of ridicule came one after another. "I know you don''t only have such strength. Take out your real skills, or you won''t have a chance later!" tie Jin ape smiled at Xiao Yihan, clenched his fist and made a crisp sound of bone explosion. "Then you should be careful." he slowly got up from the ground. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were slightly cold, and a sense of war rushed out of him in an instant. "Ow" A burst of dragon singing suddenly sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s figure disappeared in place, replaced by a black dragon virtual shadow staring at scarlet pupils. Chapter 113 "Ha ha, it''s interesting!" looking at the fierce black dragon shadow, a strong sense of war began to emerge in the eyes of the iron brocade ape. "Hoo Hoo" As soon as the voice of the iron brocade ape fell, the black dragon stirred the strong wind and rushed towards it with a lightning speed. "Roar" A long roar sounded, and the iron brocade ape immediately sent out terrible vitality fluctuations. At the same time, the white and red fur also began to send out Yingying Baoguang. "Dong" The black dragon slammed into the belly of the iron brocade ape. There was no imagined roar, but a dull and long sound of bells and drums. Looking at the indifferent appearance of the iron brocade ape, it seems that the black dragon didn''t do much harm to him. "Hey, boy! If this is all your strength, you''re too useless!" he shouted. The huge palms of the iron brocade ape suddenly opened, wrapped in strong vitality and shot at the black dragon. When I saw that the black dragon was about to be photographed, suddenly, golden flames quickly filled around the black dragon''s body. The golden flame, like the spirit of fire, is particularly dazzling in the night. "Brush" Just when the iron brocade ape was full of doubts, a slight breaking wind sounded, and the golden flames suddenly disappeared. The next second, the iron brocade ape stood in place, and the huge palms that were only a short distance from the black dragon didn''t hit it for some reason, and I don''t know when, the iron brocade ape trembled slightly all over. "Ow" A burst of wailing sounded, and the iron brocade ape fell heavily to the ground with his head in his hands. His huge body was constantly twitching, and his ferocious face had become bloodless at the moment. "Hoo" The breeze blew, and the black dragon''s virtual shadow dissipated. Xiao Yihan stood beside the iron brocade ape with a blood demon Luo in his hand. "Boss! What''s the matter with you!" "Don''t ask, go and save the boss!" "Boy, the boss is just competing with you, not hurting your life. You should be so vicious!" "I want to avenge the boss!" "I also want to avenge the boss!" "I''ll go too!" When the iron brocade apes fell down, the crowd of iron brocade apes watching the war immediately boiled. The noise mixed with crazy killing intention made the whole Canyon like a Shura field. Looking at the group of iron brocade apes whose emotions were completely out of control in the rear, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of dignity in his eyes without hesitation. With a gentle wave of his left hand, a golden flame slowly floated out of the head of iron brocade apes. When all the golden flames floated away, the painful color on the iron brocade ape''s face gradually calmed down, and his heavy breathing gradually stabilized. In fact, Xiao Yihan also felt that the iron brocade ape didn''t want to kill him, but if Xiao Yihan couldn''t hurt him, the person lying on the ground must be him. "Be quiet! The noisy Laozi''s head is big!" the iron brocade ape slowly got up from the ground, his eyes wide open, turned and roared behind. Hearing the roar of the iron brocade apes, the rear area was instantly quiet. A group of iron brocade apes stared at its pupils, showing a trace of fear. In this martial world, what the strong say is often the imperial edict. The weak only obey orders and have no chance to refute. This custom is reflected incisively and vividly in the world of monsters. Not enough. Unlike humans, once a monster follows a strong man, it is absolutely loyal. On the contrary, some humans like flattery and stabbing a knife in the back. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect the young master to be a rare soul and body double cultivator. He deserves to be the master''s grandson. He is really better than the blue! Boss yuan is here to make amends to you. I hope the young master won''t blame you for offending you just now!" he turned to look at Xiao Yihan. Boss yuan touched his head and said with a giggle. Looking at his appearance at this time, where is his majesty. "So your name is boss yuan! It''s a great achievement for you to help Grandpa guard the elixir Valley all the year round. Why should I apologize? I should be the one who should apologize." looking at boss yuan''s still very pale face, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of guilt in his heart. While talking, he took out two healing pills from the space bag and threw them away to boss yuan. "Young master, i..." when he caught the pill thrown by Xiao Yihan, boss yuan felt his head awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. When he remembered that it was his first hand, he was a little embarrassed. "Hahaha, this pill was given to me by my grandfather. I''m also offering flowers to Buddha. You should be regarded as Grandpa''s praise for your dedication over the years." he raised his eyebrows at boss yuan, and Xiao Yihan laughed and said. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, boss yuan''s pupils were full of gratitude. After a little hesitation, he swallowed all the pills. "Hoo Hoo" At this time, a terrible wind of vitality blew around Xiao Yihan''s body, and groups of vitality began to flock to him. Before long, countless vitality crystals appeared around Xiao Yihan''s body. Feeling the drastic changes in his body, Xiao Yihan was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he sat down on his knees. "Fengtian absorption Dharma" automatically operated, and soon one by one vitality crystals gradually integrated into his body. "Of course... There will be such a strong crystallization of vitality. How can the little Lord do it at this time!" staring at this scene, old yuan''s eyes were full of horror and disbelief, even his voice was a little unnatural. After a little hesitation, boss yuan seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned and looked at the iron brocade ape group in the rear, which was also shocked. He shouted, "everyone gather. The little Lord is making a crucial breakthrough at the moment. Everyone is protecting the Dharma for the little Lord. No matter what happens, you can''t leave!" "Yes!" The neat and powerful response sounded, and a group of iron brocade apes rushed around Xiao Yihan quickly. They surrounded him in a solemn and rigorous manner, just like a well-trained army. After looking around carefully, boss yuan felt that there was no mistake, nodded gently, and then fell down to recover from the injury. The sun rose and the moon set, and the night passed quickly. The iron brocade apes also guarded him all night. Unconsciously, it was noon. At this time, boss yuan''s injury had healed, and Xiao Yihan still had no sign of awakening. "Hoo Hoo" The wind of vitality continues to rage, but it no longer forms a vitality pill. "Hoo" A breeze blew and all the vitality dispersed. Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the happy look on his face. It seemed that he had gained a lot. "Both soul and body broke through. Now my strength is more than twice as strong as yesterday. If it is now..." he clenched his fist tightly, and Xiao Yihan looked at boss yuan with a bad smile. Seeing Xiao Yihan waking up, boss yuan was also very happy. He was going to bless him, but after seeing Xiao Yihan''s sinister expression, he felt cold behind his back and stifled what he wanted to say. Chapter 114 Seeing Xiao Yihan''s complete breakthrough, old yuan took a group of iron brocade apes and left. After saying goodbye to boss yuan, Xiao Yihan didn''t stop and quickly set off for the elixir valley. Because it was just noon at this time. Under the scorching sun, the valley looked incomparably bright. Standing at the entrance of the elixir Valley and looking at the scene in the valley, Xiao Yihan was stunned. The miraculous Medicine Valley is not big. Standing at the entrance, Xiao Yihan can have a panoramic view. There are all kinds of rare medicinal materials competing for fragrance and beauty in the valley. It is not too much to call it the alchemist''s paradise by relying on these countless medicinal materials alone. All kinds of fragrant smells come to your face, making people feel refreshed and tired. Of course, the most striking is the pale gold thatched cottage in the middle of the valley. The thatched cottage looks a little broken, depending on the years. Because of this, the ancient simplicity revealed by the thatched cottage can be seen in this fairyland like valley. Walking slowly among the green grass and delicate flowers, Xiao Yihan closed his eyes involuntarily and smelled the fragrance. He felt as if he had fallen into an endless gentle ocean. A blundering heart because of long-time killing has gradually calmed down at this time. His whole body was full of air, which made him feel an unprecedented comfort. Even the Soul Lake, which has been calm, began to ripple slightly at the moment. What Xiao Yihan doesn''t know is that unconsciously, his state of mind has begun to change quietly. "Ding Ding" The sweet exhortation suddenly sounded. I don''t know when, the ink stone has trembled slightly. "Hoo Hoo" With each vibration of the ink stone, there will be a swarm of heaven and earth vitality to Xiao Yihan. The dense heaven and earth vitality will continue to compress and condense. Before long, round vitality pills appeared around his body. Yuan Qi Dan slowly integrated into Xiao Yihan''s body and constantly swam among his limbs and bones, making him feel a burst of freshness and comfort. It is reasonable to say that he has just broken through, and it should not be possible for him to trigger such visions of heaven and earth in a short time, but it is another matter if he has entered the realm of epiphany that practitioners dream of. At this time, Xiao Yihan didn''t notice the strange things around his body. When he relaxed all his body and mind, he seemed to enter another wonderful world. It was a huge snow covered valley surrounded by mountains, while Xiao Yihan himself stayed quietly in the valley. Heavy snow, the valley accumulated more than half a meter thick snow. Walking in the snow, looking around at the towering cliffs, his face was full of doubt and shock. "What''s going on? Why did I suddenly come here!" Xiao Yihan muttered gloomily as he looked around. He pinched his thigh hard, and a sharp pain came, which made Xiao Yihan understand that he was not dreaming. "Is this the gift grandpa gave me?" recalling old man Pu Ling''s words, Xiao Yihan flashed a dazed color in his eyes. Even he felt a little far fetched when he said this. However, Xiao Yihan also understood that even if this was not a gift from old man Pu Ling, it must not be a trap. When he understood this, he seemed more relaxed. After a careful stroll in the valley, Xiao Yihan found nothing special, and simply lay lazily in the snow. The snow under the scorching sun is not cold. On the contrary, it has a sense of comfort. Feeling the cool feeling of comfort and snowflakes on his face, Xiao Yihan gradually immersed himself in it. Sleepiness slowly poured into his heart. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan fell asleep. After a long time, the snoring began to ring. As the sun rises and the moon sets, Xiao Yihan doesn''t know how long he slept. Because he feels an increasingly strong sense of dryness and heat in his body, he is forced to wake up. Feeling the cold and dark environment around, Xiao Yihan''s inexplicable sense of dryness and heat gradually settled down. He sat up slowly. Xiao Yihan looked at the quiet space around him and felt a little bored. His thoughts began to float. Unconsciously, a beautiful figure holding a golden eyed snow fox gradually appeared in his mind. "It''s late at night, ling''er, how are you now?" Xiao Yihan whispered softly, looking at the stars all over the sky. The beautiful shadow in his mind made his heart unable to calm down for a long time. Now he really wanted to get to the blood building quickly. Unfortunately, he knew it was impossible. "Hoo Hoo" The roar of gusts of wind kept ringing. Suddenly, the soft snowflakes between heaven and earth suddenly raged. The blizzard mixed with the strong wind crashed like a crazy horror beast. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked, suddenly got up and quickly pulled out the blood demon Luo. "What''s going on!" Just when Xiao Yihan was ready to run his vitality, he suddenly found that there was no vitality in his body, and the Soul Lake was also unusually confused. The blood demon Luo he held tightly also seemed strange at the moment. Now he is basically no different from an ordinary person. But now is not the time for him to doubt. The roaring snowstorm tornado has rushed towards him. "Run!" Looking at the snowstorm tornado expanding in the pupil, Xiao Yihan only had the idea of running away. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan pulled out his legs and hid to one side, but without the support of strength, he ran as fast as a turtle. It was almost impossible to get rid of the snowstorm tornado. Sure enough, Xiao Yihan was caught up before he ran far. "Hoo" A whistling sound sounded, and Xiao Yihan was immediately involved in it. "Shit!..." The strong wind constantly stirred his body. Soon Xiao Yihan felt dizzy. In a trance, he felt as if he had flown to the sky and fell into the abyss the next second. A unique feeling of dizziness hit him. Soon, he fainted. I don''t know how long later, the roar in his ears has disappeared, and Xiao Yihan''s brain has gradually regained consciousness. "God, you''re playing with me!" he opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. At this time, Xiao Yihan found that there were no towering cliffs around, no snowstorms and raging winds. The faint fragrance from around him made him understand that he was in the elixir valley now. It was noon. It seemed that he had been standing in place and didn''t leave. A fine light flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes, followed by a look of ecstasy on his face. At this time, six black dragons were lying quietly in the nine legged black tripod in his Dantian, and the soul lotus in his soul lake had twenty golden soul pills at some time. In other words, Xiao Yihan has reached the peak of the double heaven in the martial general realm and the double heaven in the soul breaking realm. "How is it possible..." some people shook their fists in disbelief and felt the surging power. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. It seems that he thought of something. Xiao Yihan suddenly looked up at the hut. "I see. I must have entered the realm of Epiphany, and only the realm of Epiphany can have such a miraculous effect!" he gently pursed his lips, and Xiao Yihan''s corners of his mouth aroused a smile, looked at the surrounding environment, and said to himself, "only in such a beautiful place can I enter that wonderful realm, which should also be regarded as a gift from grandpa to me." Chapter 115 "According to Grandpa, the treasure he left me should be in this house. I''ll go and have a look first." looking at the hut in front of him, Xiao Yihan thought for a while and walked in quickly. The house is not spacious and the furnishings are extremely simple. A table, a chair, a bed, and some scattered pieces. There are some calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. It seems that it has been years. Probably because no one has lived for a long time, thick dust has accumulated in the house. As Xiao Yihan looked around, his eyes were attracted by a green jade glass bottle on the table. He went to the table, picked up the Emerald Glass bottle and played with it for a while. Xiao Yihan suddenly saw that the table was filled with many vigorous small characters. Blow off the dust and watch it carefully. Xiao Yihan finds that it is the old man Pu Ling who left it. Han''er, when you came here, Grandpa was probably gone. I hope you will forgive Grandpa. It seems that grandpa can''t keep his promise. Grandpa is lonely all his life. It is the greatest gift from God to grandpa to watch you grow up in your lifetime. Grandpa also wants to be with you all the time, but I can''t erase the wound in my heart. The enemy is still alive, how can I calm down! If grandpa doesn''t come back within three years, you can practice in Wuzong! Don''t try to find me, you can grow up safely is Grandpa''s only wish now. Inside the bottle is the ten pill "Jiulong yaori pill" developed by grandpa after his lifelong efforts. It can help you break through the realm of Wu Emperor. Remember! Wait until you reach the peak of the martial arts realm. Grandpa is gone. You should take good care of yourself Looking at the dense small characters on the whole table, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but bite his teeth. He should be happy to get the ten pill "Jiulong yaori pill", but Xiao Yihan was not happy at all. Although old man Pu Ling has returned safely now, after seeing these words, his heart still seems to have knocked over a bottle of five flavors. He can''t tell what it''s like. It can be imagined that old man Pu Ling wrote these words at that time. His mood was so complex, helpless and sad "Grandpa, from today on, I will never let you step into any danger. I won''t allow you to leave me!" Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice, holding the Emerald Glass bottle in his handshake. Gently put the Emerald Glass bottle into the space bag. A strange flash flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. A picture scroll wrapped with weak vitality was captured by the rest of his eyes. "What a strong vitality!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, staring at the weak vitality on the picture scroll. You know, once the vitality is separated from the body, it will collapse. Looking at the vitality fluctuation on the picture, there is no sign of collapse. It is precisely because of the vitality package that the picture scroll appears extremely clean and spotless. Walking slowly to the painting scroll, Xiao Yihan found that the painting scroll was an unknown and beautiful woman. In the painting, the woman with pink lips, Zhu Dai, willow eyebrows and apricot eyes, dressed in a pale yellow plain robe, set off her proud posture, long hair and high bundle, holding a long gold sword, looking full of heroism. Although the woman looks approachable, Xiao Yihan still feels a weak murderous spirit from the painting, which slowly diffuses out. "The woman in the painting has a beautiful face and looks tender and amiable, but why is she so murderous!" Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly as he looked at the people in the painting carefully. I can''t help but think of Mo linger in Xiao Yihan''s mind. Recalling the scene of meeting her for the first time, she gives Xiao Yihan a feeling that is so similar to the people in the painting. "I see!" It seems that he thought of something. A cold light flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. He secretly bit his teeth and couldn''t help holding the blood devil tightly. Just then, Yu Guang from the corner of Xiao Yihan''s eye noticed that there seemed to be something on the wall at the lower end of the picture. The dust on the wall was blown away, and the big characters immediately appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. Looking curiously, he found that it was the handwriting of old man Pu Ling. Qing''er, for so many years, I always remember every place I went with you. Now that I''m old, you''re still as young and beautiful as ever. Years are unforgiving! I''m too lazy to move when I''m old. Many places want to go but don''t dare to go. Qing''er, you don''t know! I have grandchildren now. No, we have grandchildren. It''s a big fat boy named Yi Han. With him, I can''t see you often in the future. That little guy is very noisy! If you feel lonely alone, just shout to me and I''ll come right away. Qing''er, Yi Han has a good home now. I think I should settle accounts with the old man of dark Xiao. In the future, I don''t know if I can come back to see you. But if I can meet you in another world, it is also my dream, ha ha ha. Hey! But han''er is just a child. He is really reluctant to give up. People are old, without the determination when they were young, Qing''er, won''t you dislike me? Qing''er, I''m gone. Wait for me to find you! After reading all of them, Xiao Yihan''s heart is very heavy at the moment. Now he understood that the man in the picture was Xue Miqing, the Taoist companion of old man Pu Ling. "It seems that grandpa came out this time to find the guy named dark Xiao. Now it seems that Grandpa should have fulfilled his wish." he sighed gently, and the corners of Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. Old man Pu Ling was very happy that he could untie his heart knot. "Take care, elder. I''ll take care of grandpa in the future. I hope you can meet again in the next life. I think you will live happily at that time." Xiao Yihan bowed deeply to the portrait. Xiao Yihan looked at the person in the picture and said softly. I wonder if it is Xiao Yihan''s illusion. He feels that the murderous spirit of the people in the painting has gradually disappeared and replaced by a strong sense of intimacy. Looking around the house, Xiao Yihan walked out of the house slowly. "In this hut, there is the person grandpa misses most in his heart. I think Grandpa will come back again." Finally, after taking a look at the hut, Xiao Yihan turned and walked quickly to the other side. Now that he has got the "Jiulong yaori pill", the only thing left is to help Pu Xuan find the Millennium ice hazel. The valley is not big. The Millennium ice hazel is long and eye-catching. Xiao Yihan soon saw the location of the Millennium ice hazel. Millennium ice hazel looks like a huge Epiphyllum. The only difference from Epiphyllum is that the branches and leaves of Millennium ice hazel seem to be composed of ice crystals, which is very beautiful. "This thing is quite heavy." he pulled out the Millennium ice hazel, and Xiao Yihan muttered to himself. Millennium ice hazel feels cool and extremely smooth. It feels no different from ordinary flowers, but it is a rare treasure for alchemists. "The matter here has been solved, and there is nothing to miss. It''s time to go to the blood building!" holding the Millennium ice hazel, Xiao Yihan flashed a cold in his eyes and walked quickly outside the valley without stopping. Chapter 116 The land of ten knights is full of evil wind, dense forest and corpse gas, which makes people feel creepy. As soon as he stepped into the Shijue collar, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shivering. Looking around, his pupils contracted fiercely. "These are what you eat?" Xiao Yihan asked silently, looking at the mountain of corpses around him. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, Qianyu and Xiaomo looked at each other, and a trace of helplessness appeared on their faces. "Little Lord, I don''t know. Almost half of the fierce animals here are eaten by seven younger sister bailing. Although seven younger sister looks petite, she is a complete big stomach king!" it seems to be thinking of something. Qianyu reluctantly shrugged and sighed. Hearing the words "big stomach king", Xiaohei''s pupils lit up fiercely, licked his lips and showed a look of eager to try. "Oh? Hahaha, looking at your appearance, it seems that sister bailing has caused you a lot of trouble!" "Giggle, we don''t care, but old five can''t tell..." the joking Chongxiao devil picked his eyebrow, Qianyu covered his mouth and said with a smile. Turning to look at Xiaomo, Xiao Yihan seemed to understand something when he saw the embarrassed color on his face, and a hint of pondering flashed in his eyes. Under the leadership of Qian Yu, Xiao Yihan appreciated the grandeur of the ten barons. As the base of the ten barons, the ten barons is really a geomantic treasure land. Of course, the geomantic treasure land is only for monsters. If humans live here for a long time, it is estimated that it will collapse. What puzzled Xiao Yihan was that the ten barons of Nuo Da didn''t have a monster standing guard. Finally, from Qianyu''s mouth, he learned that the ten barons had only ten brothers and sisters. The reason really surprised Xiao Yihan. According to Qian Yu, there are no other monsters here because they have been eaten by lark "Young Lord, boss, they are almost ready. I think you''d better meet them first!" Qian Yujiao said with a smile after seeing the gradually darkening sky. "Good!" With a slight nod, Xiao Yihan followed Qian Yu and walked quickly to the top of the mountain with the highest ten Jue collar. When Xiao Yihan and others came to the top of the mountain, he found that the so-called Shijue base area was not as solemn and grand as expected. On the contrary, it looks very simple, with only ten huts and a slightly larger building. "It''s hard to imagine that this kind of place would be the residence of ten strong emperors." looking around, Xiao Yihan sighed. "Boss! I''m hungry!" Just when Xiao Yihan was thinking a lot, Xiao Hei fiercely came over, touched his stomach and shouted. "Cough, don''t embarrass me!" Xiao Yihan coughed awkwardly with a white little black eye. "Giggle, Xiaohei, my sister will take you to eat later..." looking at Xiaohei charming, Qianyu bent down to Xiaohei and said with a smile. Looking at the two eager jade rabbits, the little black face didn''t change color and nodded seriously. In my mind, I began to think of the scene of eating quickly later. Watching this scene quietly, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, and followed Xiaomo to the largest building without looking back. "Hahaha! When the young master arrives, the sky is far from welcome. I hope the young master will not be surprised!" Xiao Yihan had just entered the small building. A burly sweating man who was busy hurriedly stopped his work, laughed and walked towards him quickly. Looking at the visitor, Xiao Yihan was surprised. He found that he couldn''t feel the slightest vitality fluctuation from the burly sweat! The burly Khan is more than ten feet tall and has a pair of pure black pupils. He looks very strange. His short silver hair is as dazzling as the snow in winter. The thick arms are the size of an adult''s waist, full of mysterious patterns. "Hahaha! The young master is worthy of his talent. I haven''t seen him for only a few days. His strength has soared so much. I admire him! I admire him!" Tianrong walked to Xiao Yihan, patted him on the shoulder and laughed. "Brother Tianrong laughed. I can''t stand the power of one finger of brother Tianrong. Brother Tianrong flattered me." Feeling the fire like enthusiasm of the sky, Xiao Yihan felt uncomfortable for a moment, touched his head and said with a smile. Xiao Yihan didn''t react. It was the first time he saw Tianyu. Why didn''t he see it for a few days? "Hahaha! Although you are right, you are good among young people!" Hearing Tianyu''s words, Xiao devil covered his face silently, with an expression that I didn''t know the goods. "Boss! Don''t be so strong! You''re breaking up the little Lord''s bones! You think everyone is like you!" A burst of light laughter sounded, and a strong young man in a dark blood windbreaker came slowly. "In the night wind, the young Lord will meet those guys who look unpleasant in the future. You can tell me that the night wind promises to make him disappear in the shortest time!" He smiled and raised his eyebrows to Xiao Yihan. The night breeze''s handsome face was full of obscene color. Looking at the smiling night wind on his face, Xiao Yihan''s pupils contracted slightly, and an inexplicable chill filled his heart. He felt that the night wind seemed to be joking, but it was not. It can be seen from the faint bloody smell of the night wind that he is a dangerous man walking in the sea of corpses for many years. "What! Night wind! Are you going to kill again?" At this time, a low roar full of anger came from outside the house. Then Qianyu slowly walked in with a cold face, and behind her was an unnatural little black face. Looking at the indifferent Qianyu on his face, the night wind was like a cat stepped on its tail. His arrogance was instantly depressed. He smiled and looked harmless to humans and animals. "The little Lord is a good child. Put away your naughty intestines!" Qianyu said coldly looking at the night wind. "Fourth sister, how can you say that the little Lord is here? If you don''t give me face, you should also give the little Lord face! Let me go today!" she looked at Xiao Yihan awkwardly, and the night wind''s eyes were full of help. "Sister Qianyu, I don''t think brother Yefeng is..." "All right! All right! Don''t plead with him, young Lord. You don''t know this guy''s temperament. You''ll understand later." Before Xiao Yihan finished talking, Qianyu reluctantly interrupted his words, stared at the night wind with some dissatisfaction, turned around, picked up Xiaohei and left quickly. "Let go of me! I want to find the boss! The boss saves me..." Hearing Xiao Hei''s constant cry for help, Xiao Yihan pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth, pretended not to hear it, and looked at the sky beside him with a light smile. "Wow! Little devil, you''re back! You miss me!" While Xiao Yihan was talking with Tian Ying, a startling cry suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, he saw a lovely little girl about fifteen or sixteen years old, holding a strong fierce animal leg, coming out of the inner room and rushing towards the Xiao devil. "Wait! Wait!..." Looking at the girl rushing towards him, Xiao devil was shocked. He was always indifferent, as if he had seen the natural enemy, and ran away in a panic. Unfortunately, although the girl looks weak, her strength is really huge. He rushed to the cloud devil, grabbed his clothes and pulled it fiercely, and the cloud devil was easily pulled back. "You can''t judge by your appearance! It seems that this is the seven sister lark that sister Qianyu said!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan wiped the sweat on his forehead and muttered to himself. "What are you running for!" Sitting on the sky devil, lark stared at him with an unhappy face and shouted. "The little Lord is here... You... Pay more attention to the image!" "Little sister, you are always like this. The fifth will be bullied and run away by you sooner or later. It''s too late for you to cry when he finds another lover!" A crisp and bitter laugh sounded, and a beautiful woman dressed in grace came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Behind the beautiful woman were three men and a woman, four strong men with strong breath. "It''s worthy of being ten barons. The smell is really terrible!" Staring at the five people opposite, Xiao Yihan flashed a shock in his eyes. He now sincerely admires old man Pauling. I don''t know how he did it and let such strong people follow him wholeheartedly. Chapter 117 Under the one-by-one introduction of Tianyu, Xiao Yihan understood who the visitor was. The beautiful woman is the second of the ten barons. Her name is Yuehuang. As for the three people behind him, they are Lao sanfanhua, Lao jiuronglin and Lao shirongxue. It is worth mentioning that Ronglin and Rongxue are twin brothers and sisters. "Hahaha! Since everyone is here, what are we waiting for? The reception banquet for the young Lord should start!" With a laugh, Tianyu hugged Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, greeted others and walked quickly to the inner room. "Boss, I haven''t been so excited for some days." looking at Tianyu who couldn''t smile, a strange flash flashed in Yuehuang''s eyes. Her delicate red lips were slightly hooked, revealing a sincere color of joy. "Alas! I''ve been here for so many years. How can I stand such a boring day with my boss''s temper." Fan Hua gently shook the folding fan, and a trace of gray flashed through his confused pupils. "That''s enough for me! Don''t let the little Lord hear it! The master treated me more favorably than the sky. We also proposed to protect the miraculous Medicine Valley. Now what do you think of this?" hearing Fan Hua''s words, Yuehuang''s beautiful face was suddenly covered with frost, stared at him coldly and said in a deep voice. "Second sister, that''s what I said. Look at you..." "All right! All right! The little Lord is still waiting for us!" With a faint glance at Fanhua, Xiao devil walked towards the inner room with an unnatural look on his face. On his arm, there was a sweet lark on his face. Seeing that everyone glared at him, Fan Hua sighed helplessly and hurried to the inner room, thinking, "don''t you feel the same way! You always like to target me!" The others didn''t stop and went to the inner room one after another. Just Yuehuang''s eyes stared at a certain direction, and the corners of her mouth aroused a playful smile, and the direction she saw was the direction that Qianyu and Xiaohei left. After Xiao Yihan entered the house, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. Originally, the room was not very spacious. At this time, it was full of all kinds of fierce animal meat. The smell of meat continued to diffuse, making people salivate. Not only that, there are barrels of spirits orderly on the ground, and some fruits and vegetables are neatly distributed on the table. Meat aroma, wine aroma and fruit aroma are mixed with disturbance, which makes people feel like falling into the wine pool and meat forest. Without hesitation, Xiao Yihan grabbed a piece of meat and ate it. The familiar taste really gave him endless aftertaste. "Hahaha! Young master is really acute, but I like it!" Seeing Xiao Yihan wolfing down, Tian Rong immediately laughed. After saying that, he took Xiao Yihan to the front seat quickly. "Brother Tian, what are you doing?" Seeing Tianyu pressing himself to the front seat, Xiao Yihan quickly swallowed the meat in his mouth and looked at him with an unhappy face. "You are the little Lord, of course you are sitting in this position!" Xiao Yihan felt some resistance, and Tianyu said with a puzzled face. "You''re embarrassing me! Although I''m the young master now, I''m your young master only because of my grandfather''s relationship! Today, I don''t want to eat this meal as the young master, otherwise I don''t feel comfortable! I don''t like any detours! So from now on, we''ll talk about each other. I call you brother Tianyu, and don''t call me me What little Lord, if you recognize me as a friend, call me brother Yi Han! " Leng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Looking at his serious face, Tianyu realized that he was not joking. "Little... Brother Yi Han, you..." "Cluck, the young master is a true temperament. We are also very pleased. However, although you are right, calling you the young master is also our respect for the master. Forget it!" Before Tianyu finished, a charming smile sounded. Yuehuang twisted the snake''s waist and walked in slowly. Beside her was Xiaomo. Looking at her appearance, she seemed to see everything in her eyes. "Yes! The young master''s temperament didn''t disappoint me! I''ve recognized you as a friend, but as sister Huang said, the name can''t change!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, frowned and said irresistibly. Seeing that everyone looked at himself seriously, Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly, nodded gently and said in a deep voice, "I won''t say the title for the time being, but I won''t sit in this position. I''m in a panic when I sit here. I hope you understand!" After that, Xiao Yihan quickly got up, walked to the other side of the table and sat down. "Hahaha! As the young Lord wishes, no one can sit in this position today. We can''t disturb our mood because of one position!" Seeing Xiao Yihan so and so, Tianfu laughed, walked quickly to him and sat down. The others looked at each other, with a smile on their faces, and then sat down one after another. "Where''s the old four?" looking around, Fan Hua found that he didn''t see the shadow of Qianyu, and looked at Tianyu suspiciously. "She seems to have gone to play games with the little Lord''s partner. I don''t know what to play..." the night wind smiled and shook his head, his face full of obscene color. Hearing the words of the night breeze, everyone showed a clear expression, and Xiao Yihan also laughed. "Yes! Qianyu is too old. It''s time to find her a husband''s family. The young Lord is very like me. I''ll decide the marriage for her!" he stroked his jaw gently, pretending to be an old God. "You''re old, too. When will you marry a daughter-in-law?" Yuehuang asked softly, looking at Tianyu affectionately. Hearing Yuehuang''s words, the people immediately laughed, which made Tianyu feel a little embarrassed. He shook his hands and didn''t know where to put them. "Little devil, when will we also play games?" holding Xiao devil''s arm, bailing''s pretty face was slightly red, staring at a pair of big eyes and muttering in a shy voice. "Cough! Eat! Eat!" Seeing the people looking at themselves with a playful face, Xiaomo''s old face suddenly turned red and white, bailing said helplessly. "Old six! I think you''re really itchy! Look, I won''t tear your mouth!" At this time, a roar sounded, and a beautiful figure rushed in with a black object in her arms, and rushed straight to the night wind. It was Qianyu who came, and the black object he held was Xiaohei. At the moment, Xiao Hei''s eyes are dull and half dead. I don''t know what it has experienced. "Boss! Help!" Looking at the fierce Qianyu, the night wind got up and hurried to the sky. "All right, all right, stop making trouble! Wait for you two for a long time, sit down quickly!" Speaking of it, the eldest brother Tianrong is still very authoritative. Hearing Tianrong''s words, Qianyu immediately obediently came down, looked at the night wind and sat aside with Xiaohei. After seeing Qianyu sitting down, the night wind was relieved and sat back. "Boss! I..." Looking at Xiao Yihan wrongly, Xiao Hei put on a look of pain. "Sister Qianyu, do you think you can..." "Little Lord... I''m so in tune with Xiao Hei. Are you so cruel to separate us?" Before Xiao Yihan finished, Qianyu interrupted his words with a wronged face. Looking at the water mist filled pupils, it seemed that he was about to cry. "I''ll eat first!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan knew that there was no hope to save Xiaohei. Anyway, Xiaohei wouldn''t be a big problem. He might as well fill his stomach first. "Hahaha" "Hahaha" Seeing such a scene, the people immediately laughed. Soon, the people did not hesitate. They grabbed the cooked meat and ate it. They were all old acquaintances. The atmosphere was very relaxed and lively when they ate. The sound of pouring wine, talking about laughter, chewing and mixing form a different dinner symphony. Chapter 118 Because it was the reason of the little Lord, Xiao Yihan was filled with wine. The strong liquor entered his throat, which made him feel unprecedented relaxation and pleasure. Lark''s appetite also opened Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Looking at her delicate body, it was unambiguous to eat. She ate one-third of the meat in the house. Even Xiao Hei, who always claimed to have an amazing appetite, was defeated. After three rounds of wine, the people began to chat. Xiao Yihan also learned some little-known treasure lands and secret places from them, and understood the reason why they were loyal to old man Pu Ling. According to Tianyu, all ten of them were adopted by the old man and the young, and their ranking is the order of adoption. "Boss! There''s something I''ve been afraid to tell you, but I think I must tell you, or I''ll be in a panic." Xiao Hei''s eyes are red and some tangled rushed to Xiao Yihan. "What''s the matter? Is it the marriage with sister Qianyu?" he teased Xiaohei, and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qianyu touched Xiaohei''s head without changing her face. Anyway, she was teased all night. She was used to it. "I want to see my mother!" said Xiao Hei in a deep voice, biting his lips tightly, his eyes slightly closed. "Your mother?" seeing Xiaohei''s melancholy face, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes. But he heard that Xiaohei''s mother had already left and didn''t know where to go. Then he continued, "do you know where your mother is?" "Little Lord doesn''t know. Xiaohei''s mother is the master of this fierce beast forest. Lord Jiuwei Zitong, known as the southern demon king, is living in the demon empire in the depths of the forest." seeing the painful color in Xiaohei''s eyes, Qianyu''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, she whispered in a distressed voice. Hearing Qian Yu''s words, Xiao Yihan gently rubbed his hands and clenched his lips. A trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes. He understood that Xiao Hei missed his mother very strongly, but can it go smoothly to find his mother now? Recalling that Xiaohei was chased and killed as a child because of his mother, of course, the answer is No. Feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, they stopped talking and laughing and looked at them quietly. "Xiao Hei, I understand your mood, but if we use our current strength to break through the monster Empire, you should know that it''s just to die! If we don''t see your mother at that time, I''m afraid..." after thinking for a long time, Xiao Yihan still said his worries. Seeing the helpless color of Xiao Yihan''s face, Xiaohei''s mouth aroused a smile, and a trace of firmness flashed in the purple pupil. "Boss! In fact, after Xiaomo told me where my mother was, I decided to go! I didn''t dare to tell you at that time because I was afraid you might be distracted. In fact, I''ve already figured out that you can''t delay the trip to the blood tower. As for going to the monster Empire, I can go by myself." Staring at Xiao Hei in a daze, Xiao Yihan''s black and white pupils were full of anger, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. "Pa" A loud and clear sound sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s fist had been smashed on the table. "When you say this, have you ever thought about my feeling? We have lived and died together for so long. What difficulties and obstacles have we not walked through together? Am I Xiao Yihan the kind of greedy and afraid of death?" Staring at Xiao Hei angrily, Xiao Yihan trembled slightly because he was too excited, and his words were a little too extreme. "Boss! You misunderstood me. I mean sister ling''er is still suffering in the blood building. She is still waiting for you. How can you..." "You mean, you are not as important as ling''er in my heart? So I should save ling''er and leave you behind?" Before Xiao Hei finished, Xiao Yihan couldn''t restrain his emotions and roared. Maybe he drank too much liquor, and blood began to appear in his pupils. Clenching his lips and staring at Xiao Yihan, Xiao Hei didn''t say anything, but the water mist in the purple pupil exposed his extremely excited heart at the moment. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan forcibly stabilized his extreme emotion, covered his eyes with one hand, quietly lay on the table and said nothing. The rest of the people did not know what to do when they saw such a scene. For a moment, the lively atmosphere disappeared, and the house suddenly became silent. Only Qianyu gently patted Xiaohei''s back and made a slight sound. "Second sister, do you think we..." After a long time, Fan Hua gave a light cry to Yuehuang, looked at Xiao hei and Xiao Yihan, as if he was transmitting some information. After taking a look at Fanhua, Yuehuang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her eyes moved, and her look was a little tangled. With a slight sigh, Xiao Yihan took away his hand. Seeing that his mood seemed to be much more stable, he turned his head and stared at Xiao Hei tightly. It seemed that the pupil full of blood and moisture had just shed tears. "Xiao Hei, I''m glad you can say that. It proves that there is no quarrel between our brothers. I always respect going straight. I don''t want to say too much irrelevant words. Although Ling Er is in the blood building, now you want to see your mother, I''ll go with you at the risk of my life. But we should make reasonable arrangements. It''s too reckless and kill you It doesn''t seem worth it. Do you know what I mean? " Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei couldn''t help sobbing softly. Tears kept pouring out. At the moment, he couldn''t speak. "Little Lord, I think brother Xiaohei has understood your intention. He is too excited now. Let''s wait until he is calm!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and Tianyu comforted softly. Seeing Xiaohei like this, Xiao Yihan''s heart has been filled with guilt. Recalling that Xiaohei followed himself into all kinds of dangerous situations without complaint and regret along the way, but now it has only such a request, but he can''t answer him decisively. He''s really sorry for it. "Giggle, I have a good idea of having the best of both worlds. I wonder if you can listen?" Yuehuang glanced at Tianyu and said with a smile to Xiao Yihan. "Sister Huang, but it doesn''t hurt to say it." he nodded gently, and Xiao Yihan looked all ears. Hearing Yuehuang''s words, the others showed a thoughtful look, as if they knew what she was going to say. "If you don''t worry, young Lord, let''s escort Xiaohei to the monster Empire, and you can safely go to the blood building. Isn''t this the best of both worlds? Moreover, with us, Xiaohei''s life safety is completely guaranteed." Hearing Yuehuang''s words, Xiao Yihan''s eyes lit up fiercely. If the ten barons escort Xiao Hei, it is much more reliable than himself. Moreover, the danger of the land of the blood building is better than that of the monster empire. Xiao Hei can worry less without himself. It is really the best of both worlds. "That''s very interesting, and you have to guard the elixir Valley..." Seeing the tangled color on Xiao Yihan''s face, before he finished, Tian Yu patted him on the shoulder with his eyes shining. "To be honest with the young master, no one has dared to come to the spiritual medicine Valley for a long time, and there will be no great danger in the spiritual medicine valley with boss yuan. The most important thing is... I have nothing to do every day, and I''m almost out of the water!" Looking around at the people around, he saw that they were all smiling and did not have the slightest color of rejection. Especially the night wind was eager to try and couldn''t wait. Seeing such a scene, Xiao Yihan flashed a happy look in his eyes and nodded gratefully at the people. "Xiao Hei, what do you think?" "Boss, what you say is what you say." "In that case, I''ll give Xiaohei to you!" glancing at Xiaohei, Xiao Yihan suddenly got up and bowed to the people around him. "Boss..." Staring at Xiao Yihan, Xiao Hei''s dry eyes burst into tears unconsciously. Chapter 119 Parting is always sad, but the parting at this time is only for a better reunion in the future. After understanding this, Xiao Yihan''s mood was much easier. After a night''s discussion, the specific plan of how to enter the monster empire was also decided. So far, Xiao Yihan was completely relieved. The next day, just after dawn, Xiao Yihan said goodbye to the people and left the ten barons. Under the eyes of everyone, Xiao Yihan''s slightly emaciated figure soon turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the dense forest. "Xiaohei, don''t be sad. I think you''ll meet again soon." seeing Xiaohei''s hazy appearance with tears in his eyes, Qianyu gently bit his lips, full of pity, and softly comforted. "I said four younger sisters, when I was sad, I didn''t see you so gentle!" Tian Chong Qianyu picked his eyebrow and joked with a smile. When the people heard Tianyu''s words, they immediately laughed, and some of the dull atmosphere became a lot easier. With a look of white sky, Qianyu''s rare pretty face was slightly red, and her beautiful eyes looked at Xiaohei tightly. Xiao Hei has been staring at the direction of Xiao Yihan''s departure. He seems indifferent to everything around him. He also seems a little indifferent to the laughter of everyone. "Boss, in fact, I don''t want to see my mother. During our time together, I have long been indifferent to my parents. This is also the happiest time I have had since I was born. However, I have to separate from you. The blood building and even the dangerous place. With my strength, I will only slow you down and can''t help you. But with your temperament , I don''t think you''ll leave me. "He whispered to himself, and a complicated smile appeared at the corners of Xiaohei''s mouth." boss, even if you misunderstand me, I don''t care. When I''m successful in my cultivation, I''ll go to you, and I''ll be at your disposal! " "Hoo Hoo" The harsh wind howled constantly. Xiao Yihan couldn''t remember how far he had run. The wandering figure loomed and appeared in the dense forest, and the red shadow flickered, and pieces of ancient trees turned into powder. "Bang" A dull landing sound sounded, and Xiao Yihan mercilessly inserted the blood devil Luo into the earth. The terrible vitality gushed, and the ground immediately burst out a deep pit. "Boom" With a roar, a towering ancient tree beside Xiao Yihan was blown into two sections by his fist. Slowly retracted his arm and secretly bit his teeth. Xiao Yihan''s beautiful face was full of pain at this time. "My brother is protected by others. I''m a fucking waste." he gasped heavily. Xiao Yihan turned and looked at the direction of the ten barons. His black and white pupils were full of reluctant color. After a long time, Xiao Yihan gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his mood gradually stabilized, but he still looked a little listless. Pulling up the blood devil Luo from the ground, Xiao Yihan took out the map easily, roughly browsed it, looked around and decided a direction. In the twinkling of an eye, his figure disappeared. It can be said that the fierce beast forest is really huge. With Xiao Yihan''s cultivation of erchongtian, the martial general, he ran all morning, but he still didn''t see the slightest sign of going out of the forest. "It''s time to eat!" he looked up at the high hanging sun. Xiao Yihan touched his slightly shriveled stomach, and some dark pupils immediately recovered their old look. "Buzz" The golden soul power was like the tide, and spread around quickly. Every plant and plant in the reach of the soul power was reflected in Xiao Yihan''s mind. After a long time, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly brightened, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corner of his mouth. "Six grade wind cave snake, enough for me to eat!" whispered to himself. Xiao Yihan gripped the blood demon Luo and quickly ran to the left front. "Brush" Xiao Yihan''s figure kept shuttling between weeds and ancient trees. Before long, a thick snake covered with white lines appeared in front of him. The big snake has the thickness of a bucket and is about 20 meters long. It is like a head the size of a hill. It emits a chilling smell of terror, and a pair of scarlet pupils are closed. Looking at the way it breathes evenly, it seems to be sleeping. "It seems that this guy should be the overlord of this area, otherwise he would dare to be so leisurely there." with a faint smile, Xiao Yihan quickly converged his breath, holding the blood devil Luo, and crept slowly close to the Wind Cave snake. "Hoo" A slight breaking wind sounded, and the blood demon Luo wrapped in a strong purple thunder quickly cleaved to the head of the Wind Cave snake. "Roar" It seemed to be aware of the danger. The Wind Cave snake roared and opened his eyes in an instant. His vitality gushed. He stared at a pair of scarlet pupils and turned his head to Xiao Yihan. But it''s too late. "Click" A crisp sound of broken bones sounded, the head of the Wind Cave snake flew out, and the huge pupil was full of horror and unwilling color. "This thing really has some weight!" Catching the huge body of the Wind Cave snake that was still struggling violently, Xiao Yihan showed a trace of joy on his face. Looking around, Xiao Yihan soon found a quiet and dry place. Without any hesitation, he grabbed the body of the Wind Cave snake and rushed over quickly. After a long time, a fire broke out in the dense forest, and a unique smell of meat began to fill the air. "If Xiao Hei were here, such a big guy wouldn''t be enough for us." he gently wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth. Xiao Yihan stared at the roasted snake meat with scorched outside and tender inside, and said to himself. After about half an hour or so, the fire gradually disappeared, and the snake meat was already ripe at this time. "Whatever, eat first!" As soon as he pulled the snake meat out of the fire, Xiao Yihan suddenly pulled down a piece of meat and chewed it hard. "Hahaha! The young man is good at it! Can you give me some food, too?" Just as Xiao Yihan devoured snake meat, a burst of laughter suddenly rang. Then, a red haired old man with disheveled head and dirt slowly came to him with a mysterious egg full of patterns. Suddenly looked up at the old man, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Through the induction of soul power, Xiao Yihan found that he could not see through the strength of the old man, and there were only two possibilities for this situation: 1£º The old man is an ordinary man without a trace of soul power. Second, the strength of the old man has reached an unfathomable level. Of course, Xiao Yihan would not think that an ordinary person would come to this dangerous beast forest. "Well, it tastes good. It seems that you often go in and out of this forest, young man!" Without Xiao Yihan''s consent, the old man had quickly sat beside him and swallowed it. Looking at the old man''s familiar appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke. The older the man is, the thicker the skin is! Helpless shook his head. Xiao Yihan didn''t pay attention to him, but accelerated the speed of swallowing. When his hands rose and fell, pieces of snake meat were quickly thrown into his mouth. "Young man, can''t you speak?" seeing that Xiao Yihan hasn''t responded to himself all the time, the old man seemed to sigh with understanding, but his actions couldn''t help accelerating. "Cooked meat can''t block your mouth!" Xiao Yihan roared with a white look at the old man. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the next scene shocked him completely. I saw the old man grasp the thick snake tail, put it in his mouth and suck it suddenly. The whole giant snake, with meat and bones, went into the old man''s stomach in a twinkling of an eye. "Burp, it''s blocked now." looking at Xiao Yihan''s stunned appearance, the old man burped with satisfaction, picked his teeth leisurely and joked. Chapter 120 "You give me back my meat!" roared. Xiao Yihan rushed over fiercely and grabbed the old man''s neck. "Cough! Stop! Gentleman... Move... Don''t... Move..." Looking at Xiao Yihan''s murderous blood red pupils, the old man quickly grabbed his hand, but he was choked. Seeing that the old man''s face had turned red, Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly and slowly released his hands. "The cooked meat I worked hard to make was swallowed by you. Why are you so thick skinned? You......" he sat down on the ground and glared at the old man angrily. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help scolding. However, before he finished speaking, his eyes were attracted by the mysterious big egg beside the old man. "Whatever you say, I''m finished anyway. You can do it!" The old man lies on the ground shamelessly, with his legs crossed. He looks like you don''t care about me. He looks at Xiao Yihan jokingly. When he saw Xiao Yihan''s eyes slowly converging on the mysterious egg beside him, the old man was surprised and hurried up to hold the mysterious egg. "What are you looking at? Don''t you want to eat it?" "Hey, old man, you ate my snake. Now I''m still hungry. I looked carefully. Your egg is nutritious. It''s not a loss to compensate my big snake! So..." While talking, Xiao Yihan has leaned towards the old man with an obscene face, and his right hand has quietly stretched out to the mysterious big egg. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the corners of the old man''s mouth immediately smoked, and the turbid pupils were full of speechless color. "Do you think my baby, like your broken snake, is the goods of the rotten street?" he clapped Xiao Yihan''s hand away, and the old man looked at him contemptuously and said. "Oh? What are you, baby? Tell me." Hearing the old man say this, Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed a trace of curiosity. In fact, he had already noticed the difference of the mysterious big egg, but he didn''t know what it was. "Hey, what a coincidence! I don''t want to tell you!" the old man said with a sly smile. Seeing the old man''s bleak appearance, Xiao Yihan really wanted to punch him, but he still forcibly restrained his inner impulse. "Hum, what''s the baby? I think it''s an ordinary monster egg. People like you who haven''t seen anything in the world will regard it as a baby." With a disdainful hum, Xiao Yihan looked at the old man''s pupil, full of pity. "Hahaha! Boy, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Your provocation is too vulgar. If you want to set me up, you''re still young!" laughed. The old man looked like oil and salt, stared at Xiao Yihan and said. "Then you compensate me, big snake!" seeing that it was useless to stir up the general, Xiao Yihan simply didn''t want his ink, so he shouted in a deep voice. "No compensation!" "Do you want to pay or not? I''ll start, but I don''t distinguish between old and young! Don''t say I bully you later!" "No compensation!" "I said, why are you so thick skinned! Have you seen the big fist of casserole? I think you are..." "No compensation, no compensation! Unless you get me something to eat, I may tell you the secret about the big egg!" he stretched lazily. The old man glanced at Xiao Yihan, yawned and said. Staring at the old man in a daze, Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and clenched his fists with both hands. "Wait for me!" he glared at the old man fiercely. Xiao Yihan picked up the moon demon Luo, turned and left slowly. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s figure getting farther and farther away, the old man''s mouth aroused a winner''s smile, his eyes closed slightly, and he fell asleep. After a long time, Xiao Yihan came back with two huge corpses of fierce animals. "Hoo Hoo" The fire flared up again, and the tempting smell of cooked meat soon began to spread everywhere. "I knew you would come back." The old man doesn''t know when he has woken up. At the moment, he is looking at Xiao Yihan proudly. Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan''s impulse to beat him suddenly surged up again, but reason told him to be patient. "You are really in a hurry. You wake up as soon as my meat is cooked!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw the old man waiting quietly. "Hey, boy, although your meat is good, are you often not tired of eating this pure meat?" the old man smiled and took out a gray bag from his body and handed it to him. "Sprinkle the grass on the meat." Although Xiao Yihan was confused, he still took the bag. After opening the bag, Xiao Yihan found that there were some earthy yellow particles inside. Although they didn''t look good, they did smell fragrant. "What is this?" pinched out a handle and sniffed. Xiao Yihan looked at the old man with bright eyes and asked. "This is a unique meat flavoring agent in the forest. It''s called spark grass. It''s hard to do. I once killed seven in and seven out in a dangerous situation in order to do these things. You didn''t see that scene. It''s really a river of blood and a great change..." Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He shook his head reluctantly, stopped paying attention to him, and began to concentrate on the barbecue. Not to mention, when the cooked meat was sprinkled with spark grass, an attractive and unique meat fragrance immediately filled out. It is Xiao Yihan who has eaten countless delicious foods. At the moment, his taste buds are also open. After tearing off a piece of meat and tasting it, Xiao Yihan immediately felt a refreshing fragrance, which was quickly transmitted to all parts and bones. Then he felt the vitality in his body, and now it was running quickly. "Good thing!" he gently licked the residual meat at the corner of his mouth. Xiao Yihan flashed a sly color in his eyes. Without hesitation, he took the spark grass back into the space bag. "One person, one head! Can''t rob!" quickly pulled a fierce beast away from the fire, and Xiao Yihan shouted. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s nervous appearance, the old man couldn''t help laughing. But this time the old man did not rob him, but ate slowly. Gently chewing the delicious cooked meat in his mouth, Xiao Yihan looked satisfied. Recalling the old man''s words, he asked suspiciously, "what''s your egg?" After looking at Xiao Yihan, the old man''s mouth lit up a trace of satisfaction. "Boy, have you heard of the monster Empire?" the old man asked with a smile while licking the broken meat on his finger and touching the mysterious egg. "I''ve heard more than that! I have a long history with that place!" Recalling Xiao Hei, Xiao Yihan''s mood suddenly became a little heavy, and his voice was also helpless. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the old man flashed a faint light in front of him, looked at him and asked, "what''s your relationship with the monster Empire?" "Nothing! It''s just that one of my brothers has been chased and killed by the monster Empire, so I was involved." it doesn''t matter. Xiao Yihan shrugged his shoulders and continued to eat meat. Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, the old man was obviously relieved. Gently stroking the mysterious egg, the turbid pupil is full of comforting color. "Have you ever heard of the three legged Golden Phoenix?" "Shit! The three legged Golden Phoenix is a legendary beast. Don''t tell me that the broken egg you hold is the egg of the three legged Golden Phoenix!" staring at the old man, Xiao Yihan was shocked and forgot to chew, and the broken meat flew everywhere. "Nonsense! There is no three legged Golden Phoenix in our world. Where can I steal its eggs!" Xiao Yihan glanced at the old man''s speechless face and continued, "although I am not the egg of three legged Golden Phoenix, I am the egg of its close relative Qingyi Huang!" "Poof" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of broken meat. Then he looked at the old man in a daze. "Green Wing Phoenix''s egg! Green Wing Phoenix is a leader of the demon family! How did you get its egg?" looked at the old man, Xiao Yihan wiped the broken meat from the corner of his mouth and shouted. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Recalling what the old man had just said, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile that seemed to be enlightened. "You can''t steal this egg, can you?" "Cough! I raised it! What is stealing? Young people really can''t talk!" the old man coughed awkwardly and said solemnly. Even the old man''s thicker than heaven face has become red at the moment. Seeing the old man like this, Xiao Yihan was shocked. His eyes at the mysterious big egg had changed again, and muttered to himself, "shit! It''s really a baby!" Chapter 121 "Old man, you said it was green wing Huang''s egg, but I didn''t believe it. The monster empire was heavily guarded. How did you get out?" Xiao Yihan asked incredulously. "Mountain people have their own tricks." gently stroking his beard, the old man looked like an expert outside the world and said proudly. Seeing that the old man seemed to be hiding something, Xiao Yihan''s eyes coagulated, and suddenly rushed to the Green Wing phoenix egg. "Shit! What are you going to do!" seeing Xiao Yihan rushing fiercely, the old man was surprised. He hugged the Green Wing phoenix egg with one hand and quickly welcomed it with the other hand. The fist and palm collided, and a roar broke out immediately. Then Xiao Yihan''s figure flew back. "Bang" A dull landing sound sounded, and Xiao Yihan hit a big pit on the ground. "The old man''s strength is really unfathomable, but......" he gently kneaded his sour right arm. A trace of fine light flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes and muttered to himself, "although the old man is strong, he has some feeling of lack of confidence. If I guessed correctly, he should be injured!" "Hey! Young people now! It''s just too impulsive. It''s not a good habit!" he looked at Xiao Yihan quietly. A hint of ridicule flashed in the old man''s eyes. While talking, a blood red dagger appeared in his hand. After seeing the bloody dagger, Xiao Yihan''s pupils contracted instantly. From the bloody smell emitted from the dagger, he sensed that the old man was by no means a good kind. Although the old man should have been injured at this time, as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and Xiao Yihan doesn''t dare to move at this time. "Hahaha! Old man, I''m just joking with you. Why should you take it seriously?" he laughed. Xiao Yihan slowly stood up, patted the dust on his body, and walked towards the old man with a harmless face. "Hahaha! Of course I know you''re joking with me. Don''t I cooperate with you!" glanced at Xiao Yihan faintly. The old man smiled indifferently and continued to swallow the cooked meat. Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. However, since the old man said so, he also stopped at a good time and saved the relationship. Walking to the old man, he smiled and nodded at the old man. Xiao Yihan sat on the ground. At this time, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt the disorder of the vitality in the Dantian, and then he felt that the soul lake began to vibrate disorderly. "What''s going on!" Aware that the situation was wrong, Xiao Yihan was suddenly surprised, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. There was no time to think about it, so he quickly began to cross his knees to adjust his breath. "Hahaha, boy, do you feel that your vitality is out of control?" seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, the old man couldn''t help laughing and said. It seems that he had expected this to happen. "Did you do it?" clenched his teeth, Xiao Yihan forcibly restrained his disordered vitality and stared at the old man with a red face. "You can''t say that. My old man has lived all his life, but he has never done this kind of black hand." he looked at Xiao Yihan contemptuously. The old man chewed the cooked meat leisurely and said disdainfully, "if you want to blame yourself, you can''t blame others." Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Yihan immediately reacted and recalled those earthy yellow particles. At this time, he wanted to slap himself in the face. "Which spark grass is it?" "Hahaha, you''re not stupid, but it''s too late to react now." glanced at Xiao Yihan, the old man smiled, shook his head and ate himself. Ignoring the laugh of the old man, Xiao Yihan''s eyes quickly gathered on the cooked meat in his hands. "Why did you eat, but you had nothing to do?" "Just praising your intelligence, you exposed your IQ! This spark grass is my thing. How can I be wrong?" Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, but the old man''s answer was not what he wanted. Seeing Xiao Yihan staring at himself, the old man shrugged helplessly and took out a black pill from his clothes. "In fact, it''s not spark grass. I tell you it''s spark grass just to prevent you from being suspicious." I threw the black pill to Xiao Yihan. The old man''s smile gradually converged and said calmly, "Its real name is demon fire. It is a unique healing relic of the demon beast empire. It can promote the circulation speed of vitality in your body and integrate your body with nature, so as to achieve rapid healing effect." Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Yihan nodded secretly. He had this feeling before. "But after all, it is a thing of the monster empire. It is indeed beneficial to monsters, but not to us humans. Once you swallow the demon fire, you can''t use your strength within three days, otherwise you will be in this situation. At least you will lose your strength, and at worst you will be demented and crazy!" pointing to the black pill in Xiao Yihan''s hand, the old man continued, "If we humans want to absorb demon fire, we must need other things to assist in absorption, that is, the meditation pill in your hand." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan swallowed the black pill. At this time, the vitality in his body has become extremely manic. If it were not for the vigorous suppression of jiuzu heiding, it is estimated that he would have burst and died at the moment. Seeing that Xiao Yihan swallowed the meditation pill without hesitation, the old man smiled and joked, "aren''t you afraid that the meditation pill is also fake?" "If you want to kill me, why tell me so much? Besides, in my current state, I can''t stand your blow. I''m not stupid!" With a white look at the old man, Xiao Yihan began to concentrate on breathing. "Hahaha, children can be taught!" To say that the meditation pill is really magical. It melts at the entrance. Soon, Xiao Yihan felt a clear stream pouring into his limbs and bones. With the continuous integration of Qingliu, Xiao Yihan''s restless vitality soon quieted down, and even the boiling Soul Lake gradually returned to calm. After a long time, Xiao Yihan gently vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and slowly opened his eyes. "It''s worthy of being the healing relic of the demon family, and my strength has improved a lot!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but exclaim. "What''s the matter? Look at your look like you haven''t seen the world. The world is so big that there are countless magical things, such as crucian carp crossing the river. The demon fire can''t be ranked." the old man glanced disdainfully and said softly. Ignoring the old man''s sad appearance, Xiao Yihan looked up at the sky and then got up quickly. At this time, it was late and he couldn''t stay here anymore. "Where are you going?" the old man asked suspiciously when he saw Xiao Yihan hurried to the distance. "I have something else to do, so I can''t stay here and waste time with you." With a slight sigh, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a sense of urgency when he recalled the blood building thousands of miles away. "Look at your hurry. It seems there''s something urgent. It''s better to tell the old man me. I''m not sure I can help you!" the old man said solemnly with a sly look in his eyes. Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Yihan flashed a fine light in his eyes. He was also uncertain about the old man''s strength, but it is certain that the old man''s strength is definitely not weak. The blood building is dangerous. Maybe the old man can really help him. "Speaking of it, old man, I don''t know your name!" Xiao Yihan turned and looked at the old man with a smile and asked kindly. Seeing the instant change of Xiao Yihan''s attitude towards himself, a trace of contempt flashed through the old man''s muddy pupil, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. "I wonder if you''ve heard of the blood devil ancestor?" the old man stroked his beard and said proudly. "Ancestor of blood devil!... I haven''t heard of it." "Cough." The old man was ready to see Xiao Yihan''s shocked face, but after hearing Xiao Yihan''s indifferent words, he was choked. "Sure enough, it''s a frog at the bottom of a well! I''m hungry! Get me something to eat!" "If you stay, I won''t just let me do chores for you!" "Don''t be wordy, go!" Chapter 122 Under the bright moon, the dense forest looks very quiet. Xiao Yihan and the blood devil lay lazily in the grass, beside them were a pile of huge bones and burning fire. "Boy, what is it that makes you so upset, because of women?" seeing Xiao Yihan''s absent-minded appearance, the blood demon ancestor joked. What the blood devil ancestor didn''t know was that his unintentional teasing words hit Xiao Yihan''s mind. "She is the woman I owe all my life. Now she is going through hardships, so I must save her!" Xiao Yihan nodded gently. Looking at the starry night sky, he said with thousands of thoughts. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, the old blood devil flashed a clear color in his slightly turbid pupil, smiled and shook his head, "it''s better to be young!" "By the way, where is your little girlfriend now?" "She is a disciple of the blood building. The place I''m going to is the blood building." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, a strange color flashed in the blood devil''s eyes, and then he showed an inexplicable smile. "The blood building is a dangerous place with strict security. With the strength of your general territory erchongtian, didn''t you go to that place to find a way out?" "I don''t know." with a slight sigh, Xiao Yihan touched the Dragon Pendant on his chest, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes. "As a man, even if he already knows the result, he must do something!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s awe inspiring appearance, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in the blood devil''s eyes. "The world has always misunderstood the blood building. In fact, the blood building is not as terrible as you think." he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and the blood devil ancestor smiled and comforted. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s puzzled face, the blood devil ancestor smiled helplessly and shook his head. "The world only knows that xuelou is a killer organization. The killers in it are cold, ruthless and inhumane. They only recognize money and don''t recognize people. They just complete the task, regardless of good and evil." While talking, the old blood devil took out a wooden statue that looked a little broken from his clothes. When you look closely, you will find that the wooden statue is somewhat similar to the old blood devil. "It is undeniable that the training mechanism of the blood building is really cold-blooded, but if you want to have accomplishments that the world can''t reach, how can you do without suffering?" Hearing the words of the blood devil ancestor, Xiao Yihan nodded with empathy. He had experienced unimaginable hardships all the way before he had today''s strength. "The disciples of the blood building are also OK in private. They are not as cold-blooded as they seem. Of course, it is undeniable that some disciples have lost their nature because of the long-term killing." smiled and shook their heads. The blood devil ancestor slowly collected the wood carving and continued, "it is for this reason that the blood building has set a rule, a rule with equal advantages and disadvantages." Speaking of this, the blood devil''s eyes began to become dignified. "In order to calm down the hostility of the disciples, the blood building stipulates that when the disciples do not break through the Wuhuang territory, everything will be controlled by the blood building. It is this provision that makes the blood building a frightening killing mechanism, do you know what I mean?" he looked at Xiao Yihan with a light smile, and the old blood devil raised a funny smile around his mouth. "Because everything of the disciples is controlled by the blood building, they have no freedom, which not only facilitates the blood building, but also helps to control the killing heart of the disciples. However, there are guys with a desire for profit in every organization, which makes it easier for those guys to let their disciples do some tasks in order to help themselves Is that what I mean? " Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded. The blood devil''s eyes were full of praise. "Then why is it limited to breaking through the Wuhuang realm? You know, the Wuhuang realm is a realm that many people can''t reach in their whole life!" Xiao Yihan asked with a frown. "Hahaha! For others, it may be a realm that can''t be reached in a lifetime, but for the disciples of the blood building, nothing is impossible! Although there are not many disciples in the blood building, everyone is a genius who can frighten one side!" he laughed proudly, and the blood devil''s eyes were full of pride, "Of course, this is not the most important thing. The disciples of the blood tower have killed countless people in their life, and there are countless enemies. Without the strength of the Wuhuang, it is difficult for them to recover their freedom! Moreover, only after breaking through the Wuhuang territory can they control their desires, which will be understood after you break through the Wuhuang territory." Hearing what the blood devil ancestor said, Xiao Yihan had an in-depth understanding of the mysterious organization of the blood building at this time, so his heart to save Mo linger was more urgent. He could imagine how painful it was to be without freedom. "Old man, why do you know so much about the blood building?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, looking at the ancestor of the blood devil calmly. "Cough, there is my friend in the blood building. He told me." with a dry cough, the blood devil ancestor said solemnly. Seeing the disbelief on Xiao Yihan''s face, the blood demon ancestor smiled, without saying anything. I felt that the blood devil ancestor didn''t want to talk in detail, and Xiao Yihan didn''t ask. He knew that the blood devil ancestor would tell him when he wanted to tell him. "By the way, what''s your little girlfriend''s name? There aren''t many people in the blood building. Maybe I know her." "She should still be called Mo ling''er now!" "Ling''er!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the blood devil ancestor couldn''t help exclaiming, and a pair of turbid pupils were full of puzzled color. "Why, do you know ling''er?" Xiao Yihan asked in a deep voice when he saw the blood devil''s father like this. "As far as I know, ling''er is an orphan. She has lived in the blood building for 16 years. She has been on a mission in recent years. How do you know her?" Looking at Xiao Yihan solemnly, the white eyebrows of the blood devil ancestor have been tightly wrinkled, and the tone of his speech has become much heavier. "I don''t know about this for a moment, but since you know ling''er, how is she living in the blood building now?" Xiao Yihan asked nervously as he grabbed the blood devil''s arm. Looking at Xiao Yihan quietly, the blood devil''s eyes were attracted by the Dragon Pendant on his chest, and a look of enlightenment flashed in his turbid pupils. "She''s living well in the blood building now. You don''t have to worry about it. She''s the baby of the blood building, and ordinary people have no right to call her." he patted Xiao Yihan''s hand holding his arm, and the blood devil ancestor smiled and comforted. "That''s good, that''s good!" he breathed out gently. Xiao Yihan immediately felt a lot easier. I don''t know if it was his illusion. In a trance, he seemed to feel that the blood devil''s eyes had changed. "What''s your name, boy?" "Xiao Yihan!" "It''s also the name on your pendant!" looking at the Dragon Pendant on Xiao Yihan''s chest, the blood demon ancestor showed a clear smile. Looking at the blood devil ancestor in a daze, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, but he still nodded. "Providence! Ha ha ha!" Seeing Xiao Yihan nodding, the blood devil suddenly laughed. Xiao Yihan looked at the blood demon ancestor for some reason, and his pupils were full of puzzled color. "Boy, I tell you, although linger is not in the slightest danger now, she will marry the great prince of Beiming country in two and a half years!" Chong Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows, and the blood demon ancestor laughed and joked. "What are you talking about!" hearing the words of the blood devil, Xiao Yihan was shocked, and then a murderous spirit spewed out of him quickly. Chapter 123 "Hahaha! Don''t get excited. Although it is said that the blood building has this decision, isn''t it possible to break the decision? Are you right!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s murderous appearance, the blood devil ancestor smiled and comforted. "How do you say that?" Xiao Yihan asked with a headache as he slowly restrained his murderous spirit. "The Beiming country has great kindness to the blood building, so the blood building has always been friendly to the Beiming country. In addition, linger is old enough to talk about marriage. The prince of the Beiming country is also simple and honest, so the blood building made such a decision, but..." after a pause, the blood demon ancestor looked at Xiao Yihan with a smile, "You can frantically improve your accomplishments in these two years. As long as you save ling''er before he marries the boy, won''t you?" Hearing what the blood devil ancestor said, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and fell into meditation. In fact, this is not contrary to his original intention. Anyway, he went to the blood building to save Mo linger. Moreover, after hearing that Mo linger is not in danger at present, Xiao Yihan also had enough preparation time. "That''s not bad, but in more than two years, where should I go to practice to improve my accomplishments quickly? Please tell me!" the blood devil ancestor hugged his fist and Xiao Yihan said sincerely. Looking at Xiao Yihan, the old blood devil smiled, nodded, looked around and said with a smile, "I know a place that can help you quickly improve your cultivation, but I''m afraid you can''t stand the environment there." Hearing the words of the blood devil, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a trace of disdain smile, and his black and white pupils were full of madness. "To tell you the truth, I Xiao Yihan have been dead several times. I haven''t seen any dangerous places. Suffering is like a common thing for me, so I hope you will tell me the place name." "Good! Arrogant enough! A man should have this momentum! Since you say so, I''ll be relieved!" nodded gently. The blood devil ancestor looked at Xiao Yihan quietly, his eyes full of satisfaction, and said in a deep voice, "when my injury recovers, I''ll take you directly!" "Thank you, master!" The sun rises and the moon sets. Seven days have passed unconsciously. Within these seven days, Xiao Yihan also learned a lot about the blood building from the ancestor of the blood devil. "Hoo" Gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the blood demon father slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he looked very energetic and seemed to recover well. "Help me hold the Green Wing Phoenix''s egg, we should start!" threw the Green Wing Phoenix''s egg to Xiao Yihan, and the blood devil said with a smile. Catch the Green Wing phoenix egg. Xiao Yihan finds that although the Green Wing phoenix egg looks mysterious, it feels no different from ordinary monster eggs, and there is nothing strange about it. "Are you sure you can support this thing?" Xiao Yihan asked with a skeptical face, patting the eggshell gently. "If it were in your hands, it would probably die, but since I dare to take it, I certainly can''t let it die!" Xiao Yihan looked at it with a mysterious smile on his face. Seeing the old man of blood devil, Xiao Yihan didn''t want to talk in detail. He shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything more. "Let''s go!" As soon as he hugged Xiao Yihan, the blood devil ancestor gave a low cry, and his vitality gushed into the air. He quickly disappeared with Xiao Yihan. The speed of the blood devil''s father''s flight was very fast. With the blood devil''s father, Xiao Yihan had a feeling of surpassing the wind speed. "Hoo Hoo" The roaring wind kept ringing, and Xiao Yihan looked at the bottom carefully. According to the blood devil''s ancestor, they would pass the blood building on the way. The scenery below continued to fly, countless cities passed in his eyes, but he didn''t see a trace of blood building. "Why is it still snowing here?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, looking at the snow covered earth below. "There is snow all the year round in Beiming country. There is only winter here, and there are no four seasons!" Hearing the words of the blood devil, Xiao Yihan''s pupils contracted fiercely, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a sneer, muttering to himself, "it''s the great prince here who wants to marry linger!" "The blood building is coming!" as if he didn''t notice Xiao Yihan''s coldness, the blood devil old ancestor pointed to a place below and said with a smile. Soon, a huge blood red shadow came into Xiao Yihan''s pupil. At the same time, the blood demon ancestor seemed to do it deliberately, and the speed slowed down. "This is the blood building!" looking at the blood red building below, the blood devil father flashed a happy color in his eyes and said softly. With a slight nod, Xiao Yihan began to look at the blood building carefully. The whole blood building is a ring-shaped building complex, with round high-rise buildings rubbing against each other, and the relationship between them is very complex and close. The theme of blood red really seems to have a sense of depression. In the center of the building complex, there is a wide training ground. A towering iron pole is firmly fixed in the center of the training ground, and the top of the iron pole is a flag painted with two crossed daggers, one red and one black. At this time, in the center of the training ground, there were several blood tower Disciples Training. Xiao Yihan tried to find Mo linger''s figure, but he never saw it. "Alas! It''s a pity she''s not here!" Xiao Yihan sighed softly, and said helplessly. "You always have a chance to meet, why rush for a while?" the blood devil father smiled and comforted. Turning to look at the smiling blood devil ancestor, Xiao Yihan nodded and his eyes coagulated. He noticed the two daggers painted on the flag. "What do those two daggers mean?" "Those are the two founders of the blood building, that is, the supreme ruler of the blood building. Unfortunately..." "What a pity?" Xiao Yihan frowned and asked, feeling that the blood devil''s ancestor was filled with a spirit of killing. "Nothing! Let''s go too! After staying here for a long time, the people of the blood building will find us!" After saying that, the blood demon ancestor quickly left with Xiao Yihan. "That bloody dagger, I always feel where I''ve seen it!" he rubbed his head gently, and Xiao Yihan frowned and thought. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan''s pupils lit up. He remembered that when the blood devil ancestor took out a blood red dagger, he was really similar to the one painted on the flag. "Isn''t......" looking at the blood devil ancestor, Xiao Yihan was more and more frightened, so that he didn''t dare to think any more. "Hoo" I don''t know how long later, a strong wind mixed with Blizzard blew, and the figure of the blood devil suddenly stopped. "Here it is!" put Xiao Yihan''s body gently on the ground, and the blood devil old ancestor stared at the front and said with a smile. "This is the snow area?" Looking at the valley mouth completely covered by heavy snow and solid ice ahead, Xiao Yihan''s eyes filled with a burning sense of war. The faint roar of animals kept ringing, making this snow ravaged place look very seeping. "This will be the only place for you to practice in the next two years. I don''t want to come and collect your body in two years!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s fighting spirit and Ling Ran''s appearance, the blood demon ancestor laughed and joked. "Hahaha! Just watch it, elder! If I Xiao Yihan can walk in from here, I will be able to fly out!" Say it! Xiao Yihan hurried to the valley. Quietly looking at Xiao Yihan''s figure disappearing in the wind and snow, the blood devil ancestor''s mouth aroused a smile, and the turbid pupil was full of expectation. "I''m waiting for you to come and marry linger!" He whispered to himself, and the blood devil''s vitality spewed out in an instant, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Chapter 124 "Hoo Hoo" The wind is howling and the snow is flying. Walking in the thick snow, Xiao Yihan looks at the surrounding environment carefully. Not to mention that the snow area is really unique. After passing through the valley, there is a vast snow surrounded by mountains on both sides. The silver snow shines here very brightly, with a feeling of day and night. "Look at the situation here, there should be no place to hide." after looking around, Xiao Yihan whispered to himself. Since he wants to live in this place for more than two years, Xiao Yihan''s main job at present is to find a place to shelter from the wind and snow. Although the wind and snow is not enough to frostbite him, he still feels a little uncomfortable staying in the raging wind and snow for a long time. Since there was no nearby, Xiao Yihan didn''t need to stay here anymore. He simply opened his speed and rushed forward quickly. "Brush" The vigorous sound of the broken wind sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s figure turned into a black streamer, flashing on the snow, and soon disappeared. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly lit up, and the galloping figure also stopped slowly. "This is a good place. It seems that there are some signs of manual grinding." looking at the cave not far away, Xiao Yihan muttered with happy eyes. At this time, there is a very tight looking cave in front of Xiao Yihan''s left. The cave is not big, but it is an excellent place to cover the wind and snow. Entering the cave, Xiao Yihan found that the inner wall of the cave was unusually smooth, and there were indeed signs of manual grinding. The slightly dark cave is more than enough to accommodate three people at one time. Xiao Yihan alone is very loose. With the gradual deepening of Xiao Yihan, the cave became more and more spacious. Moreover, sporadic candles can be seen hanging on the wall from time to time, which further confirms his guess. "Although someone deliberately dug it out, it''s not too much for me to borrow it first!" looking at the thick bed made of animal skin in front of him, Xiao Yihan nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile. Xiao Yihan had come to an end at this time, and did not see a figure. The thick dust on the bed also confirmed that no one had been here for a long time. Shake off the dust on the animal skin, and Xiao Yihan tries to lie on it. Not to mention that the designer is dexterous. Lying on it, Xiao Yihan feels very comfortable. "Gollum" Soon, Xiao Yihan''s stomach began to drum up. For his food, hunger is fatal. "No, it''s better to get something to eat first!" he touched his hungry belly. Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, got up quickly and walked slowly outside the cave. "Hoo Hoo" The roaring wind kept ringing. Looking at the flying snow, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt worried when he stood at the entrance of the cave. "How to find prey when the sight is less than 100 meters in such a heavy wind and snow!" some people knead their heads with headache, and Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly. "Roar" Just when Xiao Yihan was at a loss, a faint animal roar came into his ears, which made his gray pupils shine for a moment. "Ho Ho" At the same time, animal roars began to come from different directions one after another. "Well... God is really kind to me." looking around, Xiao Yihan said silently. "Just you!" He chose a direction at will. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were slightly frozen. His vitality turned into a dark shadow and soon disappeared into the vast wind and snow. About half an hour later, two red eyed white bears with a full height of five or six meters appeared opposite Xiao Yihan. At this time, the two red eyed white bears didn''t seem to find Xiao Yihan. They still faced each other. "The hearts of these two guys are really big, but it saves me a lot of things." Xiao Yihan whispered with a smile while quietly crawling on the snow. Due to the heavy snow, Xiao Yihan''s body was soon completely covered by the heavy snow. It''s really difficult to find a person here from the outside. "Roar" "Roar" Accompanied by two roars, the two fierce beasts wrestled together. The manic atmosphere was rampant, and the blizzard danced wildly with animal blood. The scene was really scary. Xiao Yihan waited quietly. He waited for the two fierce beasts to divide the victory and defeat before he started. "Ow" A long time later, with a scream, one of the fierce beasts fell heavily to the ground, and the blood flowed out, and the ground was soon soaked in blood red. "Roar" Although the other fierce beast was bleeding all over at the moment, it was the winner of the battle. The roar of the winner floated in the wind and looked domineering. "Brush" At this time, a blood red shadow wrapped in the strong hunting wind rushed towards it. "Click" A crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, and the fierce beast fell heavily to the ground. The scarlet pupils were full of doubt and reluctance. Looking at its huge head, a blood red long sword was inserted at this time, and red and white things kept pouring out of the wound. "Tonight''s delicious food is available!" he got up and shook off the snow. Xiao Yihan smiled and walked quickly to the bodies of two fierce beasts. At this time, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a concussion in the soul lake. He had no time to think about it, so he quickly dodged to one side. "Whoosh, whoosh" Xiao Yihan just dodged. Almost in an instant, a series of refined iron spears pierced the wind and snow and accurately inserted them in the position where he had just been. Looking at the fine iron spear shaking with the wind, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of cold, and a stream of killing gas spewed up in an instant. "If you dare to plot against me, you''re looking for death!" Leng snorted, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes stared at the direction of the spear. Even if the spear was inserted into Xiao Yihan, it was not enough to kill him, but this behavior aroused his anger. The soul power quickly diffused, and soon Xiao Yihan sensed that seven strong middle-aged people dressed in animal skins were coming to him 100 meters away. "Bare" Suddenly he pulled out the bleeding devil, and a stream of blood gushed out of the monster''s skull, almost splashing on Xiao Yihan''s clothes. "Friend, please leave the monster. We won''t hurt your life." A righteous cry rang out, and Xiao Yihan saw seven middle-aged people holding long swords and coming to him quickly. "You just shot me with a spear?" Xiao Yihan asked coldly, looking at the people indifferently. Feeling that Xiao Yihan was filled with a murderous spirit of terror, the people slowed down slightly, looked at each other, and then laughed. "How about us? You should be a stranger according to your clothes. No wonder you don''t know us." seeing Xiao Yihan still looking at himself coldly, one of the middle-aged people who seemed to be the leader smiled, shook his head and shouted "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. We are the hunter team of Beiming country, the owner of the snow area. Here we are heaven, you..." "Brush" Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, a dark shadow flashed in an instant, and a head with wide pupils flew out upside down, leaving a headless body that was constantly spitting blood. "How dare you kill our captain!" "Shit, you''re finished. Behind us is our Beiming army. Your boy can''t run!" "Stop him and don''t let him run!" Seeing this scene, the others suddenly became angry. With bursts of abuse, a crowd soon surrounded Xiao Yihan. "Hehe, a group of things that haven''t even broken through the general''s territory dare to annoy me!" Coldly glanced at the crowd, Xiao Yihan''s vitality gushed in an instant, and a blood column burst into the air when the dark shadow flickered. "Bah! The hunters of the northern underworld?" Xiao Yi said with a smile, kicking away the body beside him. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s soul lake suddenly had a violent shock, which suddenly pulled his originally calm heart. "A large number of people are coming!" Glancing at the rear, Xiao Yihan hurriedly pulled up the bodies of two fierce beasts and ran away quickly to the distance without hesitation. Chapter 125 Not long after Xiao Yihan left, an army of thousands of people appeared where he had just killed. Under the bleak wind and snow, the whole army looked very solemn and rigorous, but the dense crowd had no noise. It looked like a well-trained Iron Army. In front of the army is a handsome young man riding a jujube red iron horse. The young man is dressed in a general''s armor. The bright silver armor looks heroic in the light of the snow. Coupled with his proud appearance, he really feels like a dragon and Phoenix among people. At this time, the young man was looking at the front with a frown. A pair of stars had been full of weak murderous spirit. "Go and see what''s going on!" waved to a middle-aged man who looked like a general, and the young man said coldly. "Order!" He threw his fist and bowed to the young man, and the middle-aged man quickly ran over on his war horse. "Hoo Hoo" As the howling cold wind raged, the young man slightly closed his eyes and looked at his extremely uneven breathing. It seemed that he was forcibly restraining his inner anger. "Da Da" The sound of heavy horse hoofs was getting closer and closer, and the middle-aged man soon rode back on his war horse. "To the great prince, the vanguard team has been completely destroyed. It seems that it was done by one person." the middle-aged man frowned, hugged his fist and said in a deep voice. "Can you still trace the man''s breath?" he breathed heavily. The young man slowly opened his eyes, and his plain tone could not hear joy and anger. "The wind and snow is too heavy, and the man''s footprints have disappeared. I''m afraid..." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the young man nodded gently without saying anything. The cold light flickered in his pupils. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The cold wind was bleak. The middle-aged man bowed his head slightly. He didn''t know when a layer of cold sweat had begun to seep on his forehead. He understood that the more calm young people often showed, the more terrible they were. "The bodies of those people..." Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, the young man stared at him murderously, so that he quickly swallowed what he was going to say. "Seven people were slaughtered by one person, and even the distress signal was not sent out. It''s a shame for the soldiers of Beiming country. What do you say to this waste dog?" he looked at the middle-aged man coldly, and the young man clenched his teeth and said fiercely. "Yes... It''s Weichen''s negligence." he wiped the sweat off his forehead awkwardly, and the middle-aged man whispered tremblingly. Glancing at the middle-aged man coldly, the young man suddenly patted his horse''s ass, turned his head and left. Like a bloodless machine, the army full of the spirit of extermination left behind the young man neatly. Turning his head, he took a look at the direction of the bodies of the seven people behind him. The middle-aged man sighed helplessly and patted his horse to closely follow up. "Pass my order. There are non-native people breaking into the snow area. Move back and act in groups of ten. When you see strangers, you can directly erase them!" "Yes!" The neat and loud cry echoed in the snow. Even the roaring wind seemed insignificant at the moment. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know all this. At this time, he was quietly staying in the cave, looking at the burning fire in front of him, exactly the two huge monsters in the fire. It''s not easy to find a fire source in this ice and snow. Fortunately, God took care of Xiao Yihan and let him find a better fire source than wood near the cave - burning ice. With ice burning, Xiao Yihan''s fire source problem has been solved. Now the cave is finally a warm nest. Unknowingly, the bright moon is already hanging high, but in this snow area, the night is also bright, which is not much different from the day. "It''s really boring to be alone." Sitting quietly at the mouth of the cave, Xiao Yihan chewed the cooked meat in his hand, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and a faint sadness filled his black and white pupils. Beside him is a piece of animal skin with the flow of Xiaguang, which is the spirit splitting decision. With the passage of time, a sense of tiredness came quickly, and Xiao Yihan slowly fell into a deep sleep with "Fen Ling Jue" in his arms. "Hoo Hoo" The howling wind mixed with snowflakes kept splashing outside the cave. Xiao Yihan didn''t know when a slight snore had sounded. The campfire was burning beside him, but it was also warm. What Xiao Yihan didn''t know was that at this time, not far from the cave, ten people came slowly to him. "It''s really unlucky. That group of waste was killed. The eldest prince asked us to find the murderer. We can''t sleep well this big night." "It''s certainly not mediocre to kill the seven of them at one time, but we don''t have to worry if we have brother Liao." "Yes! Brother Liao is the strong man in the two Heaven of the martial general territory. No matter how strong the killer is, he will not be our opponent!" "We''d better be careful. After all, we don''t know the strength of our opponent." the middle-aged man called brother Liao said with a smile. Although he was modest, his arrogance exposed his real thoughts. "There is a fire ahead, and there seems to be another person at the hole!" just at this time, one of them pointed to the front and suddenly shouted. Hearing the reputation, brother Liao''s pupils suddenly brightened, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes, and his thin lips raised a vicious smile. "Hehe, maybe this person is the one who killed my people! Let''s go and have a look!" waved to the crowd, and brother Liao said in a deep voice. Without the slightest hesitation, the party followed brother Liao and quickly walked to the cave where Xiao Yihan was located. "Buzzing" Suddenly, a slight vibration in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake woke him up from his deep sleep, but he didn''t open his eyes, but carefully detected it with soul force. "Ten people, as like as two peas who are killed today, are five of the guys who have been trained by the military authorities. One of them has just broken through the double heaven of the military commanding force, and the five guys who are at the top of the martial arts scene. It looks like they are not good." ha ha, interesting. "With a whisper, Xiao Yi''s cold mouth caps a smile of a smile, and then he pretends to continue to sleep. Soon, the party came to the entrance of the mountain slowly. "I dare to sleep here. I really don''t know how to live or die." seeing Xiao Yihan snoring everywhere, one of them said with a sneer. "This thing... Feels a little strange. Is it a treasure!" staring at the "split spirit decision" held by Xiao Yihan, brother Liao licks his lips and his eyes are full of greed. "You! Wake him up!" he waved his head to a pudgy middle-aged man beside him, and brother Liao said in a deep voice. Hearing brother Liao''s order, the pudgy middle-aged man smiled and played with the mace in his hand, and slowly walked towards Xiao Yihan. "Boom" A loud roar sounded, and the mace smashed a big pit on the ground beside Xiao Yihan. Because the ground had frozen, the broken ice splashed all over him. "Who!" Being so stimulated, Xiao Yihan was startled, jumped up quickly, waved a move, the white crane brightened its wings, and began to look around with panic on his face. When he saw ten middle-aged men standing opposite, Xiao Yihan''s pupils contracted instantly, his hands clasped fists, moved a few steps tremblingly, and said, "no... I don''t know, what are you looking for me?" Chapter 126 Seeing that Xiao Yihan was so afraid, everyone looked at each other and smiled, showing a sneer of disdain. "I ask you, what are you doing here!" the pudgy middle-aged man shouted arrogantly, playing with his mace. "Big brother, I don''t know!" sighed gently. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were flickering, his face was full of pain, and a hazy mist had appeared in his pupils during his speech. Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other with strange eyes. They didn''t know which one he was singing. "If there''s anything you can say, whet haw is a man like a woman!" the pudgy middle-aged man frowned and shouted. "Don''t get excited, brother. Just listen to me." Xiao Yihan said timidly after calming his excited mood. Wiping the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of his eyes, he continued, "I was originally from a small village on the edge of the northern underworld. I came here today with my father and others to hunt, but who would have thought that just after we killed a fierce beast, suddenly a tough middle-aged man appeared out of thin air and slaughtered all the people in my village. If my father fought hard, I would be buried..." After that, Xiao Yihan squatted on the ground with a painful look on his face. "Boy, do you think we''re stupid? It''s obvious that you''re not a native of Beiming country. Who are you bluffing!" looking at Xiao Yihan scratching his ears and cheeks, the pudgy middle-aged man hesitated a little, his eyes coagulated and shouted angrily. After the pudgy middle-aged man said so, the pity color in other people''s eyes dissipated in an instant, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes were much colder than just now. Aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a faint sneer. "You guys don''t know. I''ve been away from home for years because of my poor family. I just came back recently. I accidentally found this treasure on my way back. I wanted to get rich by him, but who wants to encounter such a disaster? I haven''t had time to dig this treasure well, so......" I gently touched the spirit sharing decision, and Xiao Yihan sobbed softly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, boss yuan''s pupil suddenly lit up, stared at the "split spirit resolution" in Xiao Yihan''s arms, and couldn''t help shaking the long sword in the handshake. Even the loophole in Xiao Yihan''s words was ignored by him at the moment. Not only boss yuan, but also others were greedy. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s thin figure, they looked like a lamb to be slaughtered. "What are you doing!" seeing the crowd like this, Xiao Yihan tightly hugged the spirit division decision and moved back with fear on his face. "Hey, boy, if you walk alone in this terrible snow area with your strength, you will end up with no bones. How about this..." licking your lips, boss yuan looked at Xiao Yihan with pity and whispered, "you give me this treasure shell, I''ll keep it for you and send you out of the valley. What do you think?" After staring at boss yuan for a while, Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth. It seemed that he had made some determination. His eyes were full of firmness. He looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice, "how many brothers are you?" "This..." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the pudgy middle-aged man frowned tightly and looked at the others behind him with a tangled color on his face. "What! What do you mean? Do you think I want to swallow this treasure alone?" seeing that everyone stared at himself with dignified faces, boss yuan''s eyes suddenly cooled down and roared angrily. "Hehe, boss yuan, since you don''t want to swallow it alone, why don''t you let me take it? Although your strength is a little stronger than us, we are all equal in terms of positions!" At this time, a middle-aged man with rough beard walked forward slowly, played with his big knife and looked at him with a sneer. "Yes! Boss yuan, let me take it. Anyway, it''s all to the Grand Prince. Isn''t everyone the same?" "Yes, the credit is flat. I don''t think you won''t disagree!" As soon as the voice of the middle-aged man with beard fell, the people immediately quarreled. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but evoke a faint sneer. "Big brother... It''s hard for me to do this!" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and said helplessly. "Give it to me!" Coldly glanced at the people around him. With a surge of vitality, boss yuan rushed to Xiao Yihan in an instant. "Hehe, I can''t stand it. Brothers, can you let him take it?" Staring closely at the figure of boss yuan, the middle-aged man with beard sneered and waved a knife to his back. "Do boss yuan first! We''ll talk later!" "Yes, do boss yuan first!" A stone startled thousands of waves, and everyone''s vitality spewed up almost at the same time. They all rushed to boss yuan in a murderous manner. With the figure of boss yuan rushing towards Xiao Yihan, the pudgy middle-aged man closest to Xiao Yihan took the lead in attacking him. The wolf toothed stick fiercely attacked boss yuan''s waist, but boss yuan''s reaction was also very fast. He grasped the long sword with his right hand and made a quick stroke, which blocked the wolf toothed stick''s attack. "Boom" With the roar, boss yuan''s figure suddenly stagnated, and then he felt a terrible smell behind him. Before he could think about it, boss yuan suddenly turned around, waved a long sword and quickly met him. "Boom" "Boom" The roar was accompanied by the strong vitality everywhere. The figure of boss yuan soon flew backwards to the position where Xiao Yihan was. "Bang" The dull sound of landing sounded. Boss yuan hit Xiao Yihan hard, and then a mouthful of fresh blood shot out of his mouth. "Ah! You..." Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan hurriedly threw his "spirit splitting decision" beside boss yuan, while he himself retreated to the depths of the cave with a look of fear. "Little bastard! You''re going to kill me!" looking at the "split spirit decision" beside you, boss yuan''s pupils immediately contracted and couldn''t help scolding. However, it''s too late to say anything now. After others saw the spirit splitting decision, their eyes flashed a hot color of greed and rushed to boss yuan one after another. "Careless!" looking at the people who seemed to be crazy, boss yuan sighed gently and closed his eyes slowly. With the joint efforts of all the people, he had already been seriously injured. At this time, even climbing was extremely difficult, let alone running away. "Click" A crisp sound of broken bones sounded. The pudgy middle-aged man who took the lead in rushing to boss yuan had hit his head with a mace. Red and white things kept pouring out, and boss yuan lost his breath in an instant. "Hahaha! The treasure is mine!" the short and fat middle-aged man laughed and shouted as he picked up the spirit splitting decision. "Poof" The pudgy middle-aged man was not satisfied for a long time, and his eyes were wide open. Turbulent blood kept pouring out of his mouth. He saw that he had more air out and less air in. His eyes moved down. At this time, a big knife stained with blood was inserted in his abdomen. "You are not qualified!" Looking at the twitching body of the short and fat middle-aged man, the bearded middle-aged man showed a bloodthirsty smile. With a sharp twist of the big knife, the short and fat middle-aged man was completely angry. "This baby must be mine!" he took out the big knife of blood drenched forest from the body of the pudgy middle-aged man. The middle-aged man with beard and shining eyes picked up the spirit splitting decision. "Leave the baby!" "Put down your baby, or you will be the next boss yuan!" "What else do you have? Go together and kill him!" Looking at the completely chaotic battlefield, Xiao Yihan leaned leisurely on the cave wall, and a satisfied smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "This is human nature! Even children can''t fool such an obvious plan of separation, but these so-called strong people are easily fooled. Ha ha, it''s ironic." Chapter 127 The light and shadow of the sword are full of vitality and blood. Xiao Yihan quietly watched the people fighting there and was not moved at all. It is said that with his strength, he can easily solve these miscellaneous fish, but he does not intend to do so. The struggle came and went in a hurry. After about half an hour, the struggle subsided. At this time, only a strong man with flower arms was left. Others were either dead or injured. The scene was very shocking. "Hahaha! You fools, fighting doesn''t only need strong strength, but wisdom is often the key to victory or defeat!" wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, and the strong man with flower arms proudly picked up the "spirit sharing decision" which was already stained with blood. "Put down the spirit splitting decision!" Just as the strong man with flower arm was about to put away the spirit splitting decision, he was surprised by the dull voice behind him. Hearing the reputation, he saw Xiao Yihan looking at himself with a light smile. "You..." seeing Xiao Yihan unharmed, the pupil of the strong man with flower arm contracted instantly. He was just too focused on competing for the treasure, but he forgot him. "You''re right, fighting requires strength, and wisdom is often the key to victory or defeat!" with a faint smile, Xiao Yihan slowly got up and walked slowly towards the strong man with flower arms. "You''ve been pretending to be a fool!" seeing this scene, the strong man with flower arms immediately reacted and shouted with a dignified face. "Hehe, I''m too bored to play this play with you, but it''s really wonderful!" he patted his hands gently. While talking, Xiao Yihan had come to the strong man with flower arms. Looking at Xiao Yihan with an indifferent face, the cold light flickered in the bloodshot pupil of the strong man with flower arms, secretly clenched his teeth, and his hand holding the spirit splitting decision was tight, loose and tight. It seemed very tangled. After a long time, the huaarm strong man''s eyes were slightly calm, and a bitter smile arose from the corners of his mouth. "It seems that you killed those people before?" Quietly looking at the strong man with flower arms, Xiao Yihan nodded and admitted it. "Bah" Vomited the blood in his mouth, and the strong man with flower arm smiled and handed the spirit splitting decision to Xiao Yihan. However, the cold killing intention in his eyes was caught by Xiao Yihan. Helpless shook his head, Xiao Yihan pretended not to know with a smile and reached out to catch the spirit resolution. At the moment when Xiao Yihan catches the "split spirit decision", the strong man with flower arm is fierce and exposed, holding a bloody dagger and stabbing Xiao Yihan''s chest. "Click" When the sound of bone fracture sounded, Xiao Yihan took back the spirit resolution with a light smile. On the contrary, the face of the strong man with flower arm, which was already covered with blood, had been completely distorted at this time. "Ah!" A painful howl sounded, and the strong man with flower arms fell heavily on the ground with his right arm. Looking at his right arm, it had been completely broken at this time, and half of the incomplete white bones pierced through the skin and exposed. It turned out that at the moment when the strong man with flower arms attacked Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan''s left hand tightly grasped his right arm, and the next thing was very clear. "It''s really lively tonight." he stretched lazily, and Xiao Yihan slowly walked to the body of the strong man with flower arms. "It''s a pity that your so-called Prince didn''t come, otherwise it would be more interesting tonight." "You... Wait, with the strength of the great prince... Killing... Killing you is only a matter of minutes. You... Had better not let him find out, ha ha ha!" As soon as the voice of the flower arm strong man fell, he saw that Xiao Yihan had raised one foot and smiled bitterly. The flower arm strong man closed his eyes tightly. "Click" Stepping on the body of the strong man with flower arms, he walked slowly to the cave. A cold sense of war flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. On the other hand, the strong man with flower arms, at this time, his chest has been deeply sunk, and blood is pouring out of his wide open pupils. It can be seen that he has died. "Big prince? I really look forward to seeing you." looking at the vast snow outside the cave, Xiao Yihan whispered to himself with a faint smile. The next day, the storm and snow were flying all over the sky, as usual. However, the atmosphere of the royal family of the northern underworld stationed in the snow region military headquarters was somewhat abnormal. "Haven''t the seventy fifth team come back yet?" In the military tent, the prince looked at the intelligence officer below with cold eyes and said calmly. "Report to the eldest prince, the people of the 75th team have not come back yet." the intelligence officer wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, lowered his head and shouted. Hearing the words of the intelligence officer, the prince clenched his teeth tightly, then slowly closed his eyes, stretched out his hand and gently kneaded his forehead. A terrible atmosphere of killing filled the whole military account in an instant. All the people around felt the terrible murderous spirit and looked at the big prince. They could see from their sharp constricted pupils that their hearts were not calm at the moment. "Five generals and five top soldiers in the martial arts realm, what level do you think your opponent''s strength should be?" Hearing the prince''s words, the military tent fell into a silence like death. It''s not too much to say that the needle can be heard. After waiting for a long time for a response, the green veins on the prince''s cheek burst out in an instant "Are you so incompetent that you can''t even feel it now?" the prince shouted coldly, opening his eyes fiercely. I don''t know when the big prince''s pupils have been full of blood. It can be seen that he lost a team of elites, and his heart can no longer remain calm. "I think he is at least the person at the top of the martial arts general''s territory!" "I think so." "I think so." Seeing that the Grand Prince was angry, the people around him dared not keep silent and responded loudly. "You go down first." ignoring the people around, the eldest prince waved his hand to the intelligence officer and said irritably. "Yes!" Hearing the prince''s words, the intelligence officer was overjoyed. After thanking the gift, he quickly got up and hurried back down. "The guy at the top of the general''s territory is really hard to grasp without knowing his details." he rubbed his jaw gently, and the Grand Prince muttered in a fleeting voice. At this time, everyone around quietly looked at the prince, and the military tent fell into silence again. After a long time, the prince sighed and waved to a middle-aged man beside him. "I don''t allow any unnecessary sacrifice, you know what I mean!" the prince said in a deep voice, looking around at the people around him. Instead, his eyes coagulated and looked at the middle-aged people nearby, "pass my order! From today on, the team will be unified into a team of hundreds of people. Once special circumstances are found, send a signal first and then keep people!" "Yes!" He hugged and bowed to the prince, and the middle-aged man turned and left quickly. "Son of a bitch, even if you are a strong man in Wuhuang territory, you should get down in the snow!" the prince said in a murderous voice, looking coldly at the majestic snow outside the tent. "Sneeze!" "Who scolds me!" he rubbed his nose, and Xiao Yihan muttered to himself blankly. "Hey! Don''t run! What will I eat if you run!" Just as Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, the fierce beast not far from him seemed to be aware of the danger. His scarlet pupils looked around and began to run wildly. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan turned into a dark shadow and quickly caught up with him. Chapter 128 Time flies. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan has been in the snow for more than two months. In these two months, Xiao Yihan never met anyone from the army again. It''s not easy to find him in a short time in the snow area of Nuo da. During this period, the most surprising thing for Xiao Yihan was that the spirit splitting decision had been successfully practiced. Xiao Yihan, with the spirit splitting decision, is like a tiger adding wings. He is rampant in the snow and has few enemies. Today, Xiao Yihan, as usual, is looking for prey everywhere in order to fill his stomach. Walking in the snow and feeling the baptism of the crazy storm and snow is a strange enjoyment for him. After a long time, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were slightly frozen. In his sight, a giant about 20 meters tall was staring at him with a pair of scarlet pupils. "The nine grade fierce beast ice demon tiger is just used to practice!" Xiao Yihan whispered with an awe inspiring smile while slowly pulling out the bleeding demon Luo. "Roar" Seeing that Xiao Yihan pulled out the blood demon Luo, the ice demon tiger seemed to be provoked, shook its silver white fur and gave a deafening warning. "You roar, you have a big temper!" with a faint smile, Xiao Yihan walked slowly to the ice demon tiger. Seeing Xiao Yihan coming over to him with an indifferent face, the ice demon tiger''s Scarlet pupils were full of crazy killing intention, the slender tusks flashed a pale light, and the snow-white fur began to show complicated black lines. Seeing the ice demon tiger whose appearance has changed greatly, Xiao Yihan understands that this guy is angry. "Roar!" Before Xiao Yihan started, the ice demon tiger roared, his limbs kicked on the ground fiercely, his huge body had quickly soared into the air, and rushed towards him with the flying ice and snow. The jumping ability of the ice demon tiger was amazing. It rushed over at a distance of more than 50 meters. Looking at the ice demon tiger getting closer and closer, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a sneer. His vitality gushed, and the blood demon Luo was covered with purple lightning. "Hoo" A burst of breaking wind suddenly sounded, Xiao Yihan''s figure disappeared in place, and the next second he appeared in the belly of the ice demon tiger. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly disappear, a trace of doubt flashed through the pupil of the ice demon tiger. "Roar" At this time, it seemed to be aware of the sense of crisis from his abdomen. The scarlet pupils were immediately full of panic, but his empty body could not make any changes immediately. He roared, and the complicated black lines began to release a hazy halo. "Ding" The blood devil Luo fiercely cleaved the belly of the ice devil tiger, and sent out a sound of gold and iron. The purple lightning was crazy, and the body of the ice devil tiger flew out in an instant. "Boom" With the loud roar, the body of the ice demon tiger smashed a deep pit on the hard frozen ground. "This guy''s skin is really hard enough!" he shook his numb arm. Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered to himself. "Roar" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the ice demon tiger roared and jumped out of the pit. Looking at its vigorous posture, it didn''t seem to be hurt at all. At this time, the ice demon tiger was shining black and looked really extraordinary. It felt from its murderous pupils. At the moment, it wanted to kill Xiao Yihan. Staring at the ice demon tiger, Xiao Yihan''s eyes are full of dignified color. He fights with the nine grade fierce beast, and he doesn''t dare to be careless. "Click" "Click" With the crisp sound of broken ice, the ice demon tiger came to Xiao Yihan step by step with cold eyes. "Ow" When the ice demon tiger was less than two meters away from Xiao Yihan, a loud dragon chant suddenly sounded, and then a rather solid black dragon appeared in its sight. The next second, the black dragon turned into a black streamer and quickly rushed to the ice demon tiger. Looking at the fast approaching black streamer, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the ice demon tiger. His huge body suddenly turned and waved the thick iron tail shining with black light to meet him. "Boom" The black streamer and iron tail collided violently, and immediately burst out a harsh roar, that is, the hard earth. At this time, it began to crack because of the energy overflowed by this blow. After a long stalemate, Xiao Yihan flashed aside, and the ice demon tiger slowly took back its tail. "What a powerful force! But..." Xiao Yihan gave a slightly shocked low cry, and his eyes began to surge with fanatical fighting spirit, "this can be regarded as a qualified training companion, isn''t it?" Ice demon tiger was also looking at him solemnly at this time. It can be seen that Xiao Yihan''s strength has also been recognized by it. "Buzz" A faint hum sounded, and a golden flame suddenly gushed out of Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake, turned into a fierce burning golden soul needle, and surrounded his body intensively. "Ow" The sound of dragon singing sounded again, and the black dragon appeared out of thin air, turned into a black streamer and rushed to the ice magic tiger again. However, different from before, the dense golden soul needle rushed to the ice magic tiger with the black dragon. Seeing that Xiao Yihan''s old tricks were repeated, a trace of disdain flashed through the scarlet pupil of the ice demon tiger. When it was ready to attack Xiao Yihan, suddenly a sharp pain like a needle came out of its soul lake. Then it felt that the soul force was burning and passed quickly. "Roar" With a roar of panic, the whole body of the ice demon tiger began to tremble violently, and the disdain color in the scarlet pupil was lost. At this time, it was full of panic. Even the dazzling black light on it has dimmed a lot at this time. Seeing this scene, the corners of the black dragon''s mouth aroused a humanized sneer. Without the slightest hesitation, the black dragon smashed the head of the ice demon tiger with a lightning speed. "Click" A crisp crack sounded, and the blood demon Luo easily stabbed the head of the ice demon tiger. However, to Xiao Yihan''s surprise, although he pierced the head of the ice demon tiger, he didn''t pierce it, but opened a seam in the head of the ice demon tiger. "Shit, how can it be so hard!" he pulled out the blood devil, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help cursing. At this time, he fell into an extremely embarrassing situation, because the blood demon Luo was severely clamped by the skull of the ice demon tiger, so he must release the blood demon Luo if he wants to get out now. Ignoring the turbulent blood on his forehead, the ice demon tiger shook his head fiercely with a sense of fainting, and Xiao Yihan was immediately thrown out. "Bang" With a dull landing sound, Xiao Yihan hit the ground hard. If he was not physically excellent, it would be enough to hurt his muscles and bones. "Roar" The ice demon tiger stared at Xiao Yihan with a pair of scarlet pupils full of crazy color, roared, surrounded by black light, rushed to him in an instant, and the blood demon Luo was firmly inserted on its forehead. It looked really strange. Seeing Xiao Yihan lying in place, the ice demon tiger showed a happy look in his eyes without hesitation. He waved his claws and patted him hard. "Boom" "Boom" Two loud roars sounded successively, and the body of the ice demon tiger flew out in an instant. Spit out a mouthful of blood, the pupil of the ice demon tiger is full of unwilling and doubt. I don''t know when there are two deep palm prints on his abdomen. "The spirit splitting decision works really well in the battle." Xiao Yihan nodded with satisfaction as he slowly took back the little dragon with black and gold flames in his palms. "Bang" The dull sound of landing sounded, and the ice demon tiger hit a deep pit on the ground again. However, different from before, at this time, it lay quietly in a pool of blood, its pupils were gray, and it was more out of breath and less in air. Chapter 129 "I don''t know how this guy tastes." looking at the body of the ice demon tiger in the campfire, Xiao Yihan licked his lips, his eyes full of expectation. After hunting the ice demon tiger, Xiao Yihan dragged its body back to the cave. It was too late to recover. He was already hungry and set up a bonfire for barbecue. The skin of the ice demon tiger is really a rare treasure. The hot flame can''t hurt it. However, Xiao Yihan can only peel off its skin. With the passage of time, unconsciously, the bright moon has been hanging high, and the cave is filled with strong meat fragrance at this time. "Well, the taste is really good!" Xiao Yihan whispered in an intoxicated voice as he chewed the cooked meat in his mouth. With the first bite, there is the second. Under the crazy sweep of Xiao Yihan, there is only one skeleton left soon. Touching his round belly, Xiao Yihan lay satisfied on the ground, his eyes closed slightly, and began to feel the changes in his body quietly. The whole essence of a beast is removed from its body, and the rest is contained in its body. Therefore, after a large number of animals are devoured, they will also improve the small amount of cold. The subtle energy slowly integrated into the exhausted nine legged black tripod. The six black dragons, which were already extremely illusory, even emitted yingyinghao light at this time. "Hmm? What''s going on at this time? A fierce beast can''t cause so much noise!" feeling the strange changes in his body, Xiao Yihan suddenly sat up and muttered to himself with a puzzled face. At this time, the golden soul lotus in Xiao Yihan Soul Lake also began to emit a dazzling light, and even the always quiet ink stone began to shake slightly. At the same time, the strong vitality of heaven and earth began to gather madly to him, and then the vitality beads appeared around him. "Is it......" looking at the countless vitality beads around, Xiao Yihan exclaimed, and his pupils were full of joy. Without any reason, Xiao Yihan hurriedly began to cross his knees to meditate. "Fengtian absorbs Dharma" runs automatically, and beads of vitality begin to rush into Xiao Yihan''s body. With the continuous influx of vitality beads, the black dragon in the nine legged black tripod solidifies at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the golden soul pill in the soul lotus is also recovering rapidly. Everything is the same as before, and there seems to be no special change. After more than two hours or so, Xiao Yihan completely recovered. The six black dragons in the nine legged black tripod gushed strong vitality and looked extremely domineering. The soul pill also exuded Yingying treasure light, which was beautiful and compelling. However, Xiao Yihan did not withdraw from the state of cultivation. Even the vitality beads around his body did not collapse. He was still madly integrated into his body. It seemed that the formation was more violent than just now. "Boom" "Boom" The deafening roar continued to ring out from the nine legged black tripod and soul lotus, as if some strange changes were going on. Under the bright moon, the strong vitality in the cave is gushing, that is, the roaring wind and snow outside. At this time, it seems to be quiet. What Xiao Yihan didn''t know was that not far from the cave, at this time, two middle-aged people in animal fur coats were walking towards him with a boy who looked very simple. "Second uncle, the wind and snow here feel much softer than in the village! Is it really so dangerous here?" the simple boy asked with a puzzled look on his face. Hearing the words of the simple youth, one of the middle-aged people who looked older could not help but frown slightly. "Qige Tulu, do you notice? The environment around the cave seems strange today!" the middle-aged man reached out his hand and felt the wind and snow all over the sky and said in a deep voice. "It''s really weird. Every night should be the most active time for fierce animals, but we walked all the way, let alone fierce animals. We didn''t hear a roar. It''s really weird!" the middle-aged man called Qige Tulu thought for a while, nodded, frowned and said. If they want to break their scalp, they won''t think that the fierce animals here have been destroyed by Xiao Yihan. To be exact, they have entered Xiao Yihan''s stomach. "Jiemo, there may be something wrong here. Follow us later. In case of an emergency, you run first!" the old middle-aged man said with a dignified look on his face. Hearing the words of the old middle-aged man, zig Tulu also nodded heavily. Seeing the dignified appearance of the two elders, Jiemo''s original leisurely heart suddenly became nervous, some tangled clenched his fist, and finally nodded gently. "I will!" "We''d better speed up our pace. It''s safe to go to the underground cave!" As soon as the voice of the old middle-aged man fell, the party hurried up the road. In the wind and snow, the three were approaching the cave quickly. On the other hand, after a long time of cross knee meditation, Xiao Yihan has withdrawn from the state of cultivation. Looking at his satisfied face, it seems that the effect of cultivation is good. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to break through in this situation. It''s really unpredictable!" Xiao Yihan shook his fist tightly, couldn''t help laughing, turned his eyes slightly, and flashed a look of expectation in his pupils. "The triple heaven of the martial general''s territory and the triple heaven of the soul breaking territory, linger, the day we met has taken another step!" At this time, in Xiao Yihan''s body, there are seven black dragons lying quietly in the nine legged black tripod, but the black dragon on the far right is more illusory than other black dragons. There are 22 soul pills in the soul lotus. This breakthrough is really huge. Scattered the vitality around his body, Xiao Yihan slowly stood up. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were cold, and the murderous spirit immediately spread out and turned his head to look outside the cave. "Two middle-aged people, a young man, have poor cultivation, not like chasing soldiers!" whispered to himself, and Xiao Yihan slowly took back the murderous Qi in his body. Since breaking through the triple heaven of breaking the soul state, Xiao Yihan''s sensitivity of soul power has instantly improved to a higher level, not to mention that the three of them are not far from the cave at the moment, and Xiao Yihan immediately felt it. "Hehe, the visitors are guests. I''d better wait for them here!" Indifferent shrugged, Xiao Yihan sat down beside the campfire and waited quietly. On the other side, Jiemo and others just walked to the hole and saw the hazy fire exposed inside. They were stunned in situ. "This..." looking at the cave, the old and middle-aged face was full of tangles and doubts. "Second uncle, someone has occupied our cave!" jemo roared with an angry face. "I don''t know what strength the man in the cave is, or whether he is good or evil. What should I do?" sighed helplessly, and Qige Tulu shook his head slightly and said tangled. "It was he who occupied our cave. We asked him if he wanted to come back. Why are you so tangled!" he looked at them puzzled, and jemo walked quickly to the cave with a small face and anger. "Come back! You silly child!" "Come back!" Seeing this scene, they were shocked and rushed to Jiemo. However, the next second they were stunned, because there was a young man in black around Jiemo. The boy in black is Xiao Yihan. After hearing their conversation, he came out. After all, he is not that kind of brazen man. "I''m Xiao Yihan. I entered this cave by mistake because of special circumstances. When I saw no one in the cave, I took it as a place to live. I really don''t know it''s your cave. Please forgive me for offending me." I hugged the people, and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, the old middle-aged man was relieved. He felt it. Although Xiao Yihan looked young, his breath was really terrible. "I''m qigedar, a member of Aoxue family. Don''t be polite to my friends. We weren''t there at that time, and it''s understandable for my friends to do so." I smiled and hugged Xiao Yihan, and the old middle-aged man whispered. Chapter 130 Looking at the three quietly, Xiao Yihan showed a soft smile. He was also very happy that the other party, as the host, could say so. "It''s so snowy outside, how about we talk in the cave?" feeling that Xiao Yihan was modest, Qi gedar immediately made an invitation gesture and said with a smile. "So good, brother Dahl!" Xiao Yihan and qigdar smiled at each other, chatted and walked slowly to the cave side by side. Leng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan and Qi gedar. Jiemo''s little face was full of doubt and confusion. "Third uncle, why did the second uncle just look like a great enemy, but get along so well with this man named Xiao Yihan?" he frowned slightly. Jie Mo looked at Qi Ge''s Atlas in doubt and asked in a low voice. "Hahaha! You are still young. You will understand when you grow up!" He touched jemo''s head intimately, and the Zig atlas followed him to the cave. "It''s always this sentence..." looking at the figure of Qige Tulu walking away, Jiemo shrugged helplessly and followed up quickly. At the moment, because there is a burning campfire in the cave, it is like heaven compared with the world ravaged by wind and snow outside. After entering the cave, jemo hurried to the campfire, squatted and began to rub his hands, which were already red with cold. As for Xiao Yihan and others, they chatted against the cave. From Qi gedar''s mouth, Xiao Yihan learned the names of the other two people and about the situation of Aoxue family. The Aoxue clan is a human race living in the middle of the snow area. It can be seen that the Aoxue clan must be some tough guys if they can live under such bad conditions. For these, Xiao Yihan can feel it from Qi gedar and Qi getulu. Although Qi gedar and Qi getulu are just two ordinary people of Aoxue family, their strength has reached a major day in the martial general territory. It can be seen how powerful the talented people in their family are. You know, for ordinary people, the martial general''s territory is the peak existence that has the ability to dominate one side. According to zigdar, the reason why they came back here today is to train jemo''s adult ceremony two years later. When it comes to Gemo, whether it''s zigdar or zigtulu, his face is full of expectation and satisfaction, Although Jiemo is only 12 years old now, his strength has reached the peak of the warrior realm. The most terrible thing is that he is still a soul cultivator. "I don''t know what needs to be prepared for this adult ceremony?" glanced at Jiemo who was playing with fire, and Xiao Yihan smiled and asked qigedar. "Little brother, I don''t know. According to the regulations of our Aoxue family, contestants must break through the martial arts level before they can participate in the adult ceremony, and their performance in the adult ceremony determines whether they will have the opportunity to study in Xuezong in the future." looking at Jiemo quietly, qigdar''s eyes are full of soft and loving light, "Xuezong is a dream place for all the people of Aoxue family. We don''t have a chance. Jiemo has become the hope of the whole family now." Hearing Qi gedar''s words, Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded. He didn''t expect that Jiemo was still carrying such a great mission. "That is to say, are you going to train Jiemo to be a martial arts master or even stronger in these two years?" "Hahaha, what little brother said is right! I can''t guarantee if other people, but Xiao Jiemo''s words will certainly not disappoint us. After all, he has never let us down!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qige Tulu burst into laughter. Qigdal also smiled and nodded, and looked softly at jemo not far away. "Alas! My little brother doesn''t know. In fact, Gemo''s child is also suffering. His parents died when he was very young. He was often isolated from his peers since he was young without parental care. That''s why he has a lonely character and behaves like a child only in front of us." With a sigh, zigdar shook his head slightly and said softly. Hearing Qi gedar''s words, Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned. He recalled his own life experience. He was so similar to Jiemo. He was sensible since childhood, on the one hand, because of the education of old man Pu Ling, on the other hand, he was forced to be helpless. "I don''t know why Jiemo''s parents died?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously when he saw Qi gedar''s flashing eyes. "Well, this is actually the last thing we want to mention." Zigdar and zigtulu looked at each other, and a strong hatred flashed in their eyes. "Who dares me? Since it''s inconvenient to say, then..." Before Xiao Yihan finished his words, Qi gedar smiled, shook his hand and interrupted him. "The little brother misunderstood. The reason why we don''t want to mention it is that we have always taken into account jemo''s feelings. Now he is old, and he should know something." Zigdal glanced at jemo while talking and found that although jemo turned his back to them, he seemed to be listening carefully at his slightly stiff body. "As for the cause of death of Jiemo''s parents, everyone said they were hunted by fierce animals. In fact, we all know that his parents were killed by drumji, the young leader of the drew family. However, the drew family is powerful. Although we hate it, we dare not joke about the lives of the whole family." seeing Jiemo''s body twitching slightly, Qi gedarmu Lu shook his head reluctantly and continued, "drumji, the young master of the drew family, has coveted the beauty of jemo''s mother for a long time. That day happened to be the day when jemo''s parents went out hunting. I don''t know who walked the wind. Drumji took the opportunity to send someone to follow. All this was witnessed by the third brother and he told me." "That''s right! My eldest brother left in a hurry and forgot the broken soul candle. I saw it on the way after them. Unfortunately, before I had time to report, I was found by the men of drumji. If I hadn''t accidentally fallen into an ice cave during my escape, I would have fallen there." he clenched his fist tightly, and zigtulu''s face was full of regret, "It''s all because I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. If I could go after brother recklessly at that time, maybe..." "It''s not your fault. We can only say that our family is too weak and bullied by others!" he patted Qige Tulu on the shoulder, and Qige Dahl sighed helplessly. After listening to their story, Xiao Yihan reluctantly shook his head and muttered to himself, "the world is really cruel and has no strength. He is the Lord bullied wherever he is." "Thank you, uncle two, uncle three, and thank you for telling me the truth." at this moment, Jiemo slowly stood up, looked at zigdar and zigtulu with tears in his eyes and shouted. "Jiemo, you..." "I''m fine." he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and jemo tried to squeeze out a smile, but the smile looked worse than crying. Looking at Jiemo quietly, Xiao Yihan nodded secretly. Jiemo can bury such hatred in his heart without revealing it. It can be seen that his mind is really stronger than ordinary people. "Second uncle, I will enter Xuezong. After I have achieved my cultivation, I will kill drumji bastard!" he shook his fist and shouted coldly. "Nonsense! We didn''t let you enter the Xuezong for revenge. With the power of the drew family, even the strong in the wuhuangjing will die, let alone..." Reaching out to interrupt zigdar, jemo''s eyes were full of firmness. "If I want to live in the world, why do I practice? If I don''t repay such blood feuds, how can I be a man?" Hearing Jiemo''s words, zigdar and zigtulu were stunned. Looking at his petite body, water mist appeared in the eyes of the two middle-aged people. "Hahaha! OK! That''s right! Jiemo, you have my shadow in those days. If you don''t mind letting me be your master, can you?" laughed. Xiao Yihan seemed to be joking and joked. "You?" Leng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan, and Jiemo''s pupil was full of doubt. "Buzz" As soon as Jiemo''s voice fell, the golden flame like a tide gushed out of Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake in an instant. The golden flame without the slightest burning sensation filled the whole cave in an instant, looking extremely strange. Seeing this scene, not only jemo, but also zig Tulu and Zig Dahl were shocked and widened their pupils. "Master!" Without the slightest hesitation, Jie Mo fiercely knelt down and knocked three heads at Xiao Yihan. Smiling and nodding, Xiao Yihan showed a color of joy in his eyes. Looking at Jiemo kneeling on the ground, Qi gedar and Qi getulu looked at each other with a smile and turned their heads to Xiao Yihan. "From today on, you are my disciple. If you really want revenge, I will send you to Xuezong!" "Thank you, master!" Chapter 131 "Jiemo, as a teacher, I now teach you the great law of absorbing the wind and the sky. This skill can rest both soul and body. There are few enemies in the same realm. You must use it flexibly! My master, your Shizu, is practicing this skill and stands at the top of the world! But these skills require very high talents. If you have any discomfort, you must tell me. Don''t force it!" Taking out a thick yellow book, Xiao Yihan handed it to Jiemo with a serious face. "Thank you, master! Jie Mo will not let master down!" he bowed gratefully to Xiao Yihan, and Jie Mo took over the wind heaven absorption Dharma with bright eyes. "Well, you go back and practice well. If there are no special circumstances, we will start training." he nodded gently, and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "The disciple said goodbye first!" "Shifu! Why do I feel terrible pain when I practice the wind absorbing Dharma? Shifu, am I..." Looking at Jiemo with his fists clenched and his face full of pain, Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly. "Is my talent really not enough?" Jie Mo roared excitedly when he saw Xiao Yihan''s slightly disappointed eyes. Because he was too excited, jemo''s body began to tremble slightly. "Jiemo, is there really something impossible in this world?" Xiao Yihan asked with thousands of thoughts looking at the violent wind and snow outside the cave. "This..." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Jiemo''s mood gradually stabilized. He knew what Xiao Yihan wanted to tell him. "There are many legends in this world. Are those legends all gifted people? The answer is no!" said Xiao Yihan, smiling and turning his head to Jiemo, "for example, the wind heaven absorption Dharma is simply a skill, but in depth, it is just a medium to help practitioners gather the vitality of heaven and earth." Seeing the puzzled color on Jiemo''s face, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. "The essential purpose of learning kung fu is to help us gather the vitality of heaven and earth, and the vitality inhaled in Fengtian absorbing Dharma will be divided into two parts into your body. Why don''t you try to change its track and make it the most suitable new Kung Fu for you." "Master, this is a self created skill. It''s very difficult!" He patted Jiemo on the shoulder. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "although it''s very difficult, if you want to be a strong man who can stand above thousands of people, you have to eat bitterly. You know that the person who created the" wind and heaven absorb the Dharma "in those years did not have anyone to guide him." Leng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan. Jie Mo''s face was tangled. He bit his teeth secretly, as if he was making a decision. "Master, but I don''t have enough time. I''ll be there in two years..." "With your master, you can rest assured to practice! I don''t pay attention to changing a heaven level skill!" "Change a sky level skill..." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Jiemo was stunned. If others heard it, they would definitely think Xiao Yihan was crazy, but seeing his confident appearance, Jiemo found that he didn''t know why he believed. "Master, I understand!" after hesitating for a while, Jie Mo nodded heavily. "Jiemo, today is the first day of your special training. You can''t disappoint me!" Xiao Yihan lay lazily on the ground, holding his head in both hands and joking with a smile. "Master, are you serious?" he swallowed hard. Jemo looked at the behemoth not far away with a bitter face and said in a sad voice. "It''s just a seven grade fierce beast. It''s just good to be your partner." "But I''m just in the martial arts realm. The seven grade fierce beasts are equivalent to the strength of the martial arts realm, and the fierce beasts are much more terrible than human beings..." Seeing Jiemo''s pinching appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. "What are you afraid of? Can you die with me?" said Xiao Yihan with a smile. Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, jemton breathed a sigh of relief, firmly grasped the beautiful long sword in the handshake, his eyes were slightly frozen, hesitated for a while, and rushed to the behemoth. "Roar!" "Boom" "Roar" Soon, bursts of roars mixed with roars began to reverberate in the snow. Looking at Jiemo who was concentrating on fighting, Xiao Yihan raised a funny smile around his mouth, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in place. "Brother Xiao, is this really good? Even if I am the fierce beast, I don''t think it is its opponent. Jiemo is the martial arts realm..." looking at Jiemo who is fighting with the fierce beast in the distance, Qi gedar asked anxiously. "Yes, brother Xiao, it''s too hasty to do so!" Qi Ge''s Atlas also said. "I''m his master. Everything he trains belongs to me. Don''t worry about it." he waved his hand gently, and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "But this..." "Only when a person is in a desperate situation can his potential explode. If a person only knows how to bully the soft and fear the hard, he is doomed to be a waste." After that, Xiao Yihan returned to the cave leisurely. Staring at Xiao Yihan in a daze, Qi getulu and Qi gedar looked at each other. There was a trace of embarrassment on both faces. Although they did not refute Xiao Yihan, the color of worry in their eyes did not decrease at all. At this time, the fierce beast swooped and pressed jemo to the ground. "Master! Hurry up, I can''t stop it!" he waved his sword to force the fierce beast away, and Jie Mo shouted. However, after a long time, Jiemo didn''t see Xiao Yihan''s figure. Suddenly looking back, Jie Mo found that Xiao Yihan had left. His heart tightened and his sword almost fell to the ground. "Roar" The fierce beast will not miss this opportunity. He roared and bit jemo. "Ah!!" Unable to dodge, Jiemo''s arm was torn off by the fierce beast. A strong sense of crisis hit my heart, and jemo''s pupils were instantly filled with blood. "I killed you!" "Boom" A roar sounded, and jemo smiled and walked slowly to the fierce beast with violent convulsions not far away. At this time, a beautiful long sword was inserted in the neck of the fierce beast, and the blood flowed out along the wound. It seemed that there was more air out and less air in. "Hehe, the seven top fierce beasts are just like this." he fiercely pulled out the beautiful long sword and jemo muttered with a smile. "Poof" Spit out a mouthful of rich blood, and the fierce beast died. "For two years, my strength has reached the peak of the martial arts general''s realm. If I say the speed of cultivation, it will scare people to death! Ha ha!" playing with the blood vitality in his hand, jemo couldn''t help laughing. Instead, jemo''s eyes were slightly frozen and roared, "Xuezong! I''m not sure!" "By the way, master, I think I''m about to leave the pass!" he turned and looked at the direction of the cave. Jie Mo muttered with worried eyes. Since half a month ago, Xiao Yihan began to close the door and hasn''t come out until now, which really worries Jiemo. Although they have been together for only two years, they are also teachers and friends. Especially in Jiemo''s heart, Xiao Yihan has long been regarded as a relative. "I''d better hunt more ferocious animals, or I''ll take the master''s appetite..." recalling Xiao Yihan''s voracious appearance, Jie Mo couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and sighed helplessly. "Roar" At this time, a roar suddenly sounded over his head, which made jemerton feel like falling into an ice cellar. He frowned tightly, and jemo looked up fiercely. When he saw the face of the comer, jemo''s pupils contracted instantly, and his hand holding the beautiful long sword began to tremble slightly. "This is... The fierce beast in the imperial territory!" Chapter 132 "The efficacy of Jiulong yaori pill is really strong. It has been more than half a month, and it still has such terrible vitality fluctuation." Xiao Yihan exclaimed secretly after feeling the strong vitality fluctuation in his body. Xiao Yihan can imagine how much old man Pu Ling has wasted in preparing for the Jiulong yaori pill. For this, Xiao Yihan can only keep this kindness in his heart. Since Xiao Yihan reached the peak of the martial arts general six months ago, he began to calm down and consolidate his cultivation. He didn''t decide to swallow Jiulong yaori pill until half a month ago. The medicine of Jiulong yaori pill is mild and powerful. After more than half a month''s transformation, his body has changed greatly at this time. Taking a closer look at Xiao Yihan''s body, in the nine legged black tripod, nine black dragons gushing with vitality are lying quietly at this time, and the soul lotus in his soul lake has been full of thirty soul pills. Yingying Baoguang continues to disperse, looking extremely gorgeous. With the vitality of Jiulong yaori pill mixed with the vitality of the outside world, unconsciously, the nine legged black tripod and soul lotus began to change slightly. "Bang bang" "Bang bang" The dull sound like a beating heart suddenly sounded. Xiao Yihan was surprised to find that the nine legged black tripod and soul lotus began to "melt". "Finally there is a response!" feeling the changes in the body, a look of expectation flashed through Xiao Yihan''s pupil. "Ding Dong" "Ding Dong" With the passage of time, the nine black dragons in the nine legged black tripod took the lead in turning into black liquid in the nine legged black tripod. At the same time, the 30 soul pills in the soul lotus also turned into a golden liquid and melted into the soul lotus. In the cave, Qi gedar and Qi getulu were looking at the direction of Xiao Yihan. "This breath is terrible!" chigdar shouted with fear in his eyes looking at the depths of the cave. On one side of the Zig atlas, hearing Zig Dahl''s words, he nodded approvingly, and his face showed a dignified color. "It seems that brother Xiao is going to break through! Although he is young, his cultivation is really beyond people''s reach." looking at the incomparable vitality in the depths of the cave, Qige Tulu shook his head with a bitter smile. They looked at each other and saw the complex emotion of embarrassment and joy on each other''s face. I don''t know how long later, the nine legged black tripod in Xiao Yihan''s body has turned into a black liquid, and the soul lotus has turned into a golden liquid in no order. "What kind of realm is Wuhuang''s realm?" he quietly felt the changes in his body, and Xiao Yihan''s thoughts began to fly. Unconsciously, the whole person began to enter an ethereal state. At this time, Jiulong yaoridan suddenly burst into two waves of energy, which were integrated into his Dantian and Soul Lake respectively. "Hoo Hoo" An inexplicable roar sounded, the black liquid began to twist violently, and the golden liquid seemed to be stimulated and began to creep quickly. The changes in his body were so intense that Xiao Yihan not only didn''t feel the slightest discomfort, but made him feel an unspeakable wonderful feeling. "Hoo Hoo" The roaring sound kept ringing, and Xiao Yihan''s body sitting cross legged unexpectedly flew up involuntarily. You know, flying is a special skill only in Wuhuang territory. After a long time, the roaring sound in Xiao Yihan''s body suddenly stopped, and his body slowly fell to the ground. At this time, a faint fluorescence appeared on the surface of his body, which looked really strange. Slowly opened his eyes, and a terrible fine light flashed in his pupils. "Is this the power of Wuhuang territory?" He clenched his fist tightly. Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt the strange power that was completely different from the past. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a satisfied smile. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s body, the nine legged black tripod and soul lotus have completely disappeared, replaced by two illusory villains who look very similar to Xiao Yihan. There is a black villain sitting cross legged in the Dantian, and a golden villain sitting cross legged in the soul lake. Without exception, the two villains close their eyes and look like Xiao Yihan when he was a child. "I haven''t moved for a long time, and my body is a little stiff." he got up slowly. Xiao Yihan raised his feet and took a step, muttering embarrassedly. "Gollum" At this time, Xiao Yihan''s stomach also began to protest with dissatisfaction. "It''s better to get something to eat first!" touching his slightly shriveled stomach, Xiao Yihan licked his lips and said with his eyes shining. At the moment, Xiao Yihan wants to practice with a fierce beast. Hunger is on the one hand, on the other hand, he also wants to know how strong he is now. Recalling the battle scene between old man Pu Ling and ghost hand Wu, his restless heart suddenly jumped up with excitement. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan hurried outside the cave. Seeing Xiao Yihan coming out quickly, Qi gedar and Qi getulu hurried to meet him. "Congratulations on brother Xiao''s successful breakthrough!" Feeling that Xiao Yihan''s whole body exudes a suffocating breath, they immediately rejoice and quickly hug their fists to congratulate. They are also very happy that Xiao Yihan can make a successful breakthrough. We should know that Xiao Yihan is a master of Jiemo. With Xiao Yihan''s terrible potential, they believe that Xiao Yihan will reach the top of the world in a short time. At that time, with the relationship between Jiemo and Xiao Yihan, their family will certainly be taken care of by Xiao Yihan. "Hahaha, you two brothers are polite. I wonder how Jiemo is practicing now?" smiled and waved his hand. Xiao Yihan asked with expectation in his eyes. Speaking of it, Jiemo is Xiao Yihan''s first apprentice. He is also very attentive to Jiemo. "A few days ago, we reached the peak of the first heavy day in the generals'' territory, and now we are preparing to break through the second heavy day in the generals'' territory. Now neither of us is jemo''s opponent!" qigdal said with an embarrassed smile when recalling the battle with jemo in the past. "Hahaha! Second brother, we should be happy that jemo can achieve so much!" patted zigdar on the shoulder, and zigtulu smiled and comforted. Gently nodded, Qi gedar looked at Xiao Yihan, and his pupils were full of gratitude. He understood that most of the reason why Jiemo was able to achieve today was because of the young man in front of him. "Jiemo went out to hunt fierce animals. He said he wanted to prepare a big meal for you! Ha ha ha!" Hearing Qi Ge''s words, Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile, and his eyes showed a comforting color. "Let me see where he is now." After that, Xiao Yihan''s pupils were slightly frozen, and a vast soul force was instantly released from his soul lake, and then swept in all directions with a lightning speed. Feeling the terrible fluctuation of soul power, zigdar and zigtulu looked at each other, and their pupils were full of incredible colors. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to feel something. His eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and a cold air of killing suddenly filled out. "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter?" Qi gedar asked anxiously when he saw the anger on Xiao Yihan''s face. "It''s all right. I''ll go out first." Slowly withdraw the murderous spirit, Xiao Yihan smiled quietly, the cold light in his eyes flashed, turned into a dark shadow, and soon disappeared in the sky. "It seems that Jiemo is in danger." Qige Tulu said in a worried voice, staring at the direction of Xiao Yihan''s departure. "Hahaha! Third brother, don''t we worry too much when brother Xiao is here?" Looking at zigdar''s relaxed appearance, zigtulu smiled bitterly and nodded without saying anything. He felt it. Unconsciously, they had regarded the young man as a strong psychological support. Chapter 133 "Cough" He coughed heavily, and a stream of blood gushed from the corners of jemo''s mouth. At this time, Jiemo was already covered with wounds, and blood gushed from the dense wounds. Looking at his weak appearance lying on the ground, it seemed that it was difficult to get up. "Bastard! Kill me if you can!" jemo roared, staring at the fierce beast in the sky. Looking at Jiemo quietly, a humanized color of pondering appeared in the fierce animal''s blood red pupil. The dark tongue gently licked the huge mouth with drooling water. The fangs were cold and looked extremely penetrating. "Son of a bitch, if you don''t kill me now, when I recover from my injury, you will be torn to pieces!" recalling the scene just played by the fierce beast, Jiemo''s inner frustration and anger can no longer be restrained, and he can''t help but swear. "Roar" Hearing Jiemo''s curse, the fierce beast''s Scarlet pupils were immediately full of crazy killing intention, roared, turned into a streamer, and quickly rushed to Jiemo. Looking at the huge figure approaching, jemo''s mouth aroused a smile of relief, and slowly closed his eyes in despair. "Boom" Just when jemo thought he was going to die, a loud roar suddenly sounded in mid air. Suddenly opened his eyes, jemo saw a young man holding a bloody sword floating quietly in the wind and snow ravaged air, and the fierce beast had hit the ground not far away. "Master!" looking at the slightly tall and straight figure, Jiemo roared with tears in his eyes. "Didn''t I tell you to do things according to your ability?" looking at Jiemo, who was completely soaked in blood, Xiao Yihan frowned and shouted. "But..." Xiao Yihan seemed angry. Jiemo''s face was full of grievances. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Xiao Yihan''s stern eyes, he swallowed what he wanted to say. Staring at Jiemo for a while, Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly, sighed helplessly, took out a pill and threw it at him. "Take this pill first, go and heal your wounds, and then give it to me!" Fiercely turned his head and looked at the fierce beast not far away. Xiao Yihan''s pupils immediately filled with a cold color, clenched the hand of blood Moro, and the vitality gushed out in an instant. Catch the pill thrown by Xiao Yihan, and Jie moling looks at him with joy and worship in his eyes. "Roar" The fierce beast roared and jumped fiercely from the ground. The scarlet pupils stared at Xiao Yihan, and his face was covered with dignified color. After breaking through the imperial realm, the fierce beast has a certain intelligence. It can feel that the young man opposite is not a simple figure. "A black dragon eagle in the early days of the emperor''s territory, just used to practice!" smiled lightly. Xiao Yihan waved the blood moron and rushed to the fierce beast in an instant. "Roar" Seeing this scene, the black dragon Eagle didn''t dare to hesitate. He roared and waved his huge wings to meet him quickly. "Boom" The purple thunder''s gushing blood mura fiercely cleaved on the head of the black dragon eagle, and immediately burst into a roar. "Ow" Being invaded by the terrible purple thunder, the black dragon Eagle flashed a painful color in its pupils, howled, waved its iron claw and grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm. "Buzzing" At this time, with a buzzing sound, a golden soul needle just like the size of an adult suddenly appeared in the Soul Lake of the Canglong eagle. Without the slightest hesitation, as soon as the huge soul needle appeared, it ruthlessly plunged into the Soul Lake of the Canglong eagle. A piercing pain came, and the Canglong Eagle immediately felt that its soul power began to pass quickly. "Roar" Ignoring the faint feeling from the rapid passage of soul power, the black dragon Eagle roared, continued to wave its claws and grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm. "Master, be careful!" Jiemo, who had been concentrating on the battle, saw this scene and immediately shouted anxiously. He felt that the Canglong eagle was fighting seriously this time. The power of the Giant Claw was just higher than that. It was not a grade. Seeing the terrible claw penetrating Xiao Yihan''s body, Jiemo has closed his eyes in despair. But after a long time, jemo didn''t hear the scream in his imagination and couldn''t help opening his eyes. Not only Jiemo, but also the scarlet pupils of the black dragon Eagle were full of incredible colors at this time. They were stunned for a while. Under Jiemo''s gaze, Xiao Yihan''s figure soon twisted up, and soon turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. "This..." seeing this scene, jemo''s pupils lit up. It seemed that he thought of something. Jemo''s mouth aroused a smile. "I remember that Shifu seems to have a martial art of running away from the shadow. It seems that it''s right." "Ow" Suddenly, a harsh dragon sing suddenly rang. Ask the reputation. I don''t know when there is a black dragon with black scales shining all over the top of the Canglong eagle''s head. At this time, the black dragon was staring at the Canglong Eagle coldly, and the blood red pupil was full of humanized disdain. Feeling the dangerous smell from above, the black dragon eagle was shocked and quickly waved its huge wings to dodge, but its increasingly faint consciousness made it unable to move at all. The black dragon, regardless of its state at the moment, turned into a black streamer and stabbed it hard into the head of the black dragon eagle. Feeling the cold air getting closer and closer, the black dragon Eagle tried to fight back, but he couldn''t lift a trace of strength. Struggling to shake his body, the black dragon Eagle finally closed his eyes in despair. "Click" A crisp crack sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s figure appeared on the ground. On the other hand, the body of the goshawk was falling at a high speed, and blood gushed out of its head. When you look closely, you will find that there is a large transparent hole in the head of the black dragon eagle. "Boom" The black dragon eagle''s body hit the ground hard, and immediately hit a big pit on the ground, and its breath was gone at this time. "It''s an unexpected harvest to get a beast crystal in the imperial territory." Xiao Yihan smiled and walked slowly towards the body of the black dragon eagle. Leng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan, and jemo''s eyes filled with a color of fanatical worship. "Is this the real strength of Shifu? Can I have such a strong strength in the future?" he clenched his fist tightly, and Jie Mo muttered with expectation. Just when Jiemo was daydreaming, Xiao Yihan came quickly with the corpse of the black dragon eagle. Seeing his dignified eyes staring at himself, Jie Mo knew that he would be scolded by Xiao Yihan later. With a helpless wry smile, jemo slowly stood up from the ground, but looking at his shaky body, it seemed that he was reluctant. "Master, I..." Looking at Xiao Yihan standing in front of him, Jiemo''s face is full of grievances. "You can''t be so reckless in the future. You have to know that life is only once! If I hadn''t come in time this time, you would have gone to see the king of hell!" smiled and patted Jiemo''s head, and Xiao Yihan joked. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s extremely gentle eyes, Jiemo''s eyes gradually filled with two water mist. "Let''s go! This guy bullied you today. Go back and give me more food!" "Master, I can''t go now. Why don''t you carry me!" "Go by yourself! I have to carry you. Why don''t you go to heaven!" "Master, my blood has soaked your back! Ha ha ha!" "Go back and I''ll clean you up!" Chapter 134 "Hoo" Gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the strong vitality around his body began to collapse. Feeling the terrible vitality fluctuation in his body, Xiao Yihan flashed a fine awn in his eyes, and his mouth was cheap. He couldn''t help but evoke a satisfied smile. "It''s worthy of being the beast crystal of the monster in the imperial territory. The richness of vitality is far beyond my imagination." After absorbing all the beast crystals in the emperor''s territory, Xiao Yihan''s strength has also been greatly improved. At the moment, his breath is more than twice as strong as when he just broke through the Wu Emperor''s territory. Seven days have passed since the killing of the Canglong eagle. During this period, Jiemo''s injury has completely recovered. Not only that, Jiemo also had a blessing in disguise and broke through the double heaven of the martial general''s territory. It can be said to be an unexpected joy. "It''s time to go." looking at the raging wind and snow outside the cave, Xiao Yihan sighed gently and muttered in a complicated voice. "Master! Hurry up. If you don''t come again, we''ll finish it!" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, the voice of jemo''s ridicule slowly came into his ears. "This smelly boy!" smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan quickly got up and walked out. In the cave, the bonfire was burning at this time. Gemo and Zige brothers sat around the bonfire and looked at their eyes. At the moment, they all stared at the fierce animal meat roasted in the bonfire, but no one did it. They seemed to be waiting for something. "Shifu, you''re here at last. I''m starving to death. If my second and third uncles hadn''t stopped me, I would be full now." seeing Xiao Yihan coming, Jie Mo swallowed his saliva and gave him a white look, muttering discontentedly. "You smelly boy! Dare you complain about me? Is it itchy?" he patted Jiemo''s head gently, and Xiao Yihan scolded with a smile. Innocent sipped his mouth and gently rubbed his head. Jemo just smiled and didn''t say anything. "Hahaha, brother Xiao, sit down quickly." "Come on, anyway, there''s nothing today. Let''s have a drink!" At the time of a meal, they ate for more than three hours. Because Jiemo and others tried to persuade people to drink, Xiao Yihan had become red, and a touch of red began to appear in his black and white eyes. "Jiemo, your adult ceremony is about to begin. How are you getting ready?" Xiao Yihan asked with a smile when he saw Jiemo''s drunken and trance appearance. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, Jie Mo got up fiercely, and a strong vitality gushed out of him. Feeling the strong vitality fluctuation of Jiemo, Xiao Yihan brightened his eyes and nodded with a smile. "Master! Don''t worry! With my strength, I think adult ceremony is nothing at all!" he patted his chest heavily, and jemo shouted confidently. Seeing this scene, zigdar and zigtulu burst into laughter. "Sit down quickly! Although your strength has reached the standard of adult ceremony, you can''t be careless!" smiled and shook his head. Qigdar whispered, but his eyes are full of satisfaction. "Jie Mo has achieved so much thanks to the help of brother Xiao! Come on, brother Xiao, I''ll give you a toast!" said Qi Ge Tulu, raising his glass and handing it to Xiao Yihan. "Gudong" "Gudong" When the wine went into his belly, Xiao Yihan quietly felt the strange spicy, and his eyes were full of complex colors. "Master, how do you feel like you have something on your mind today?" Jie Mo asked suspiciously, sitting beside Xiao Yihan. Hearing Jiemo''s words, zigdar seemed to think of something. Half drunk and half awake, he flashed a helpless color in his eyes. "I''ve been in the snow for some time. I think... It''s time for me to leave." he patted Jiemo on the shoulder. Xiao Yihan slowly stood up and looked out of the cave quietly. "What? Master, are you leaving?" With a cry of surprise, jemo''s drunkenness disappeared, and his face was full of thick reluctance to give up. "In fact, brother Xiao has already told us about it. If he hadn''t been worried about you, he would have left already." after a cup of wine, zig Tulu said softly. Hearing what zig Tulu said, jemo could not help holding his hands tightly into a fist. Recalling the days and nights of more than two years, his heart immediately contracted, as if he had been severely twisted by something. "There is no feast that never ends. Now you have achieved success in your practice, and I''m relieved." Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile, turned his head to Jiemo, and continued to laugh, "when I''ve solved everything, I will go to Aoxue family to find you. At that time, you can''t be a mediocre little man." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s ridicule, Jiemo didn''t have the slightest impulse to laugh. At the moment, his heart was very heavy. Looking at Xiao Yihan, his eyes were full of retention. "Master, you..." he bit his teeth secretly, and jemo seemed to want to say something. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and forced out a smile. "Master, don''t worry! Your apprentice is not a mediocre. I will break my own world in the snow. Then I will welcome you." Seeing Jiemo''s suddenly enlightened appearance, zigdar and zigtulu looked at each other, and a trace of gratifying smile appeared on their faces. "Hahaha! OK! It''s worthy of being my disciple of Xiao Yihan." he patted Jiemo on the shoulder, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, "remember your promise, I''ll come back to see you!" At last, Xiao Yihan took a look at them, hugged them, turned around and quickly flew out of the cave. "Master..." Seeing this scene, jemo quickly got up and rushed to the outside of the cave. Qigdar and qigdulu also followed quickly to the outside of the cave. However, when they reached the mouth of the cave, Xiao Yihan had already disappeared. Looking at the vast snow area, jemo''s eyes slowly moistened. "Brother Xiao is really a strange man. If we can meet him, we can be regarded as favored by fate." "He may be the God sent by heaven to save our people. I think so." "Master, I will wait for you to come to Aoxue family. When you come, it will be the time for me to achieve great things!" wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes, and jemo firmly held the beautiful long sword and whispered with firm eyes. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind kept blowing the earth, setting off waves of vast snow. At this time, a figure is rapidly breaking through the wind and snow and flying out of the snow valley. It looks like Xiao Yihan. "Hoo" A burst of vitality wind roared past, and Xiao Yihan stood steadily outside the valley. "I wanted to leave silently, but I didn''t know that the plan often couldn''t catch up with the change." looking back at the valley completely covered with ice and snow, Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly. I don''t know when, his eyes have begun to wet. With a long breath, Xiao Yihan''s impetuous mood gradually calmed down. As soon as his eyes coagulated, Xiao Yihan turned and looked at a place in the distance, and a cold evil smile arose from the corners of his mouth, "blood building, I Xiao Yihan is coming, you should be psychologically prepared!" With a laugh, Xiao Yihan soared into the air and soon disappeared between the wind and snow ravaged heaven and earth. Chapter 135 The blood tower is also an extremely huge force. Even the royal family of the Beiming country is extremely afraid of the blood tower in this Beiming country. Looking at the blood building from a high place, there was nothing special, but when Xiao Yihan really stood on the ground to look at the blood building, he found that the floor area of the blood building was huge beyond imagination. At the gate of the blood building stood two middle-aged people dressed in blood red robes. Looking at their murderous appearance, it seemed that they were two masters who started fighting when they disagreed. "Two generals are the strong guards at the top of the martial arts realm. This is a terrible killing base. I don''t know if they let me in, ha ha!" Xiao Yihan looked at the two middle-aged people at the door from a distance. The cold light in Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed and muttered with a smile. If he comes, he will be at ease. Moreover, with Xiao Yihan''s current strength, even if he rushes into the blood building, he is confident that he can escape safely. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan quickly walked to the blood building. "Stop!" Seeing Xiao Yihan walking quickly, the two middle-aged people drank coldly with one voice, and then pulled out their sabres one after another. "Don''t be impatient, elder brothers. I''m just looking for someone here. Don''t do it! Don''t do it!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan quickly smiled and waved his hand, showing a look of panic. Staring at Xiao Yihan quietly for a while, two middle-aged people in red robes looked at each other, and a trace of disdain flashed in their pupils. "There''s no one you''re looking for here. If you don''t want to die, get out!" "Yes, you came to the blood building to find someone. Is your brain funny?" Hearing their words, Xiao Yihan was not angry. He still smiled and looked like an honest man. "The two eldest brothers don''t know. I came here to find an old guy named blood devil ancestor. Two years ago..." "Hoo Hoo" Before Xiao Yihan finished his words, a roaring wind of vitality raged wildly. Two middle-aged people in red robes rushed to him with murderous spirit. "Shit! Are all the people in the blood building so unreasonable!" he glanced helplessly, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Looking at the two approaching red figures, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were slightly cold. With a gentle wave of his hand, he swept away at them in an instant. "Bang bang" With the sound of landing, two middle-aged people in red robes hit the ground. From their undamaged appearance, Xiao Yihan didn''t hurt. "Wu Huang is strong!" one of the middle-aged people in red robes covered his aching chest, stared at Xiao Yihan strangely and exclaimed. "I said, I''m here to find the old guy of the blood devil ancestor, but who knows you suddenly start, this... I''m also self-defense!" the innocent shrugged his shoulders, and Xiao Yihan said with embarrassment. Seeing this scene, the corners of the mouths of the two middle-aged people in red robes couldn''t help but smoke. When people who didn''t know saw this scene, they thought they had bullied Xiao Yihan. "You can see me if you want to see me? Besides, you are insulting when you open your mouth and shut your mouth. How can we allow you!" "Hehe, don''t say you''re just a strong man in Wuhuang territory. Even if you''re stronger, you can''t enter the blood building if you want to!" They had quickly stood up while talking. Then Xiao Yihan saw one of them take out an oval object from his body. "First, I didn''t abuse him. Second, I didn''t mean to underestimate the blood building, you..." "Bang" Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, the man had thrown the strange object into the air. With the sound of explosion, an illusory pattern of red and black daggers appeared in the air. Xiao Yihan was no stranger to this pattern. It was the pattern on the flag in the middle of the blood tower square that the blood devil ancestor took him to see in mid air that day. Seeing that the two middle-aged people in red robes didn''t listen to their explanation at all, Xiao Yihan simply didn''t bother to explain. He stood quietly and put on an indifferent look. "Boy! Don''t cry, you''ll cry later!" "A little thing in Wuhuang territory dares to act wildly in the blood building. I don''t know whether you are stupid or brave!" Hearing the words of the two middle-aged people in red robes, Xiao Yihan shook his head silently without saying anything. He knew that they were too lazy to listen to what he said now. However, from their words, Xiao Yihan also heard that the bleeding building was really terrible. Dare to say that it is only the blood tower that ignores the power of the powerful in the Wuhuang territory. "Who''s making trouble here?" Just when Xiao Yihan was impatient, a faint laugh suddenly sounded, and then he saw three figures falling to the ground quickly. Among the three, an old man and two young people. The man who just spoke was the old man. Under the scanning of soul power, Xiao Yihan found that the old man was a strong man at the top of yichongtian in Wuhuang territory, and the two young people around him were strong men at the top of sanchongtian in Wujiang territory. Looking at the old man carefully, he has pale hair and ruddy complexion, looks energetic, and his slightly narrowed eyes release soft light. No matter where you look, the old man looks like an amiable Grandpa, but Xiao Yihan understands that the blood building is a place where only killers are kept, and everyone here is a ruthless figure who is decisive in killing. "Elder Buddha sword, that''s the boy!" "That''s right! The boy kept saying that he wanted to see the old ancestor, but it was insulting to open his mouth and shut his mouth. In a rage, I moved hands with him, but I didn''t think that the boy was a strong man in the Wuhuang territory. We..." Seeing the old man coming, two middle-aged people in red robes hurried over and began to talk. Hearing what they said, the old man nodded with a smile and turned to look at Xiao Yihan. However, when he saw Xiao Yihan, a pair of pupils suddenly flashed a fine light, and his ruddy face was full of incredible color. "I''m really just looking for the old guy of the blood devil ancestor. I don''t mean to fight against the blood building at all. You..." "Little brother! You are less than twenty years old this year!" Lengleng looked at Xiao Yihan, and the elder Buddha sword asked with a smile. "Shit! Do you people in the blood building like to interrupt others?" the speechless elder Bai Buddha sword glanced, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help cursing, but he nodded. Seeing Xiao Yihan nodding, except for the elder Buddha sword, everyone else has widened their pupils. Looking at Xiao Yihan, his eyes are full of horror, as if staring at a monster. "Master... A strong man in the Wuhuang territory who is less than 20, this... How can this be!" a young man next to the Buddha sword elder stared at Xiao Yihan and stammered and exclaimed. "Although there are not many top talents in the world, they are real, and their talents are not understandable to us." he shook his head in amazement, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in the pupil of the elder Buddha sword, and continued to laugh, "Little brother, I don''t know what you''re looking for Lao Zu, but he''s not in the blood building now. Otherwise, you go to the blood building and wait. Lao Zu is expected to be back in a few days." "Hahaha, that''s good. Let''s go!" nodded gently. Xiao Yihan laughed and walked to the elder Buddha sword. It seems that he thought of something. The corner of the mouth of the elder Buddha sword aroused a funny smile, came to Xiao Yihan''s ear, smiled and whispered, "my little brother is Xiao Yihan?" Hearing the words of the elder Buddha sword, Xiao Yihan''s eyes coagulated slightly and looked at the Buddha sword in surprise, "how do you know my name?" "Hahaha! Let''s go! Let''s go!" Seeing Xiao Yihan admit it, the elder of Buddha sword laughed, put his arm around his shoulder and walked quickly to the blood building. If an uninformed person sees this scene, they think they are good friends they haven''t seen for many years. "This boy..." "It seems that this boy really has something to do with the old ancestor. Let''s..." "I hope his adults don''t remember villains and don''t speak ill of me!" Looking at the figure of Xiao Yihan and the elder Buddha sword walking side by side, the two middle-aged people in red robes immediately sweat on their foreheads and look at each other. Their faces are full of worry. Chapter 136 The interior decoration of the blood building is very simple and simple. The red and black scenery style looks solemn and solemn. Sporadic disciples of the blood building pass by and stop to whisper after seeing Xiao Yihan. "Elder Buddha sword, I don''t know what position the old guy of the blood devil ancestor has in the blood building?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, recalling the people''s respect for the blood devil ancestor. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, the elder Buddha sword smiled without saying anything, but just extended a finger to him. "What is this riddle?" Leng Leng looked at the finger extended by the elder Buddha sword. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help turning his eyes. "Hahaha! Since I didn''t tell you, it''s inconvenient for me to tell you. I''d better wait until I come back and let him tell you in person." smiled and shook his head. The elder Buddha sword patted him on the shoulder and pointed to the front not far away, "brother Xiao, you''d better have a rest in that room first. I''ll come back with Ling Er on May 6." Hearing the words of the elder Buddha sword, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly lit up, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Isn''t he here to see ling''er? In five or six days, he can see ling''er, but I just think how excited his heart is at the moment. "Yo, elder Buddha sword, who is this boy?" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a light laugh suddenly sounded. When he heard the reputation, he saw a thin blonde youth in his thirties narrowing his eyes and slowly walking towards them. "Mu Xuan, it seems that you have broken through the realm of the emperor of Wu?" the young man with blond hair waved his hand. The elder Buddha sword narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile. Hearing the words of the elder Buddha sword, Xiao Yihan also began to carefully look at the young man opposite. After all, every strong man in the Wuhuang territory deserves attention. "Hahaha, thanks for the concern of the elder Buddha sword. I''m not talented. I had an opportunity some time ago and happened to break through the Wuhuang territory." he smiled and hugged the elder Buddha sword. Mu Xuan''s eyes turned to Xiao Yihan. "I don''t know who this is?" "I''m Xiao Yihan, come to the blood building to find the blood devil ancestor. The old guy has something personal. It''s really gratifying that brother Muxuan can break through the Wuhuang territory!" Chong Muxuan hugged his fist and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Although Xiao Yihan said politely, Mu Xuan''s eyebrows still frowned tightly, the smile on an angular face suddenly lost, and a cold light began to appear in his pupils. "Hahaha! Don''t mind Mu Xuan. Brother Xiao has a long history with his ancestors, and it''s normal to call him that way." I felt that the atmosphere was wrong. The Buddha sword raised his eyebrow at Mu Xuan and quickly smiled and played a round game. "Hehe, elder Buddha sword, you think too much. I also know that he has a good relationship with the old ancestor, but..." he smiled and shook his head. Mu Xuan stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. "I heard you are the future husband chosen by the old ancestor for linger? I don''t know whether this is true or false?" Hearing Mu Xuan''s words, the elder Buddha sword flashed a funny smile in his eyes and suddenly recalled that Mu Xuan was the craziest of all the people who were crazy about pursuing Mo linger. No wonder he would be so hostile after hearing Xiao Yihan''s name. Looking at Mu Xuan quietly, Xiao Yihan understood what he meant at the moment. He shook his head helplessly, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth, "you are wrong. Whether I am linger''s husband or not is not something that my ancestors can decide." "Hahaha! Then I''m relieved. I said, how can people like you..." Before Mu Xuan finished speaking, Xiao Yihan smiled and stretched out his hand to interrupt his words. "You''re wrong again. I mean, linger is destined to be my Xiao Yihan''s woman. Even the blood devil ancestor can''t control our relationship. He can only be regarded as a witness at most!" Staring at Xiao Yihan, Mu Xuan''s eyes were extremely cold. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth, making a "creak" sound. Looking at Mu Xuan faintly, Xiao Yihan was very calm, but the killing intention that occasionally flashed in his eyes exposed his heart. The elder Buddha sword looked straight at him with a smile and watched the development of the situation. He didn''t mean to intervene at all. Seeing this scene, the blood building disciples passing by gathered around them. Before long, more than 20 people gathered around them, and the noise of discussion continued to ring out. "Hehe, is linger your woman? Just by you? Where do you get confidence?" looked around, Mu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention and roared with a sneer. "With what I can protect, linger, and you are all a group of waste!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the surroundings suddenly quieted down. Almost everyone''s eyes looking at him had become extremely cold, and a gushing murderous spirit filled him in the past. You should know that Mo ling''er is a goddess of the blood tower, and there are many people chasing her. Xiao Yihan almost scolded most of the disciples of the blood tower. "Hahaha! Waste? When Mu Xuan was only thirty-three years old, I broke through the realm of the emperor of Wu. I dare not say that I have never been before or since. But in the current world, I can be regarded as a top genius. Do you say I am waste?" Looking at Mu Xuan''s complex look mixed with pride and anger, the Buddha sword elder glanced at Xiao Yihan. There was a trace of embarrassment on his old face, but he didn''t say anything. "You are a waste!" Xiao Yihan said calmly, looking at Mu Xuan lightly. "Senior brother Muxuan, kill him! If you don''t kill him, he really thinks my blood building is empty!" "Yes! Kill him! Even if Lao Zu knows, I don''t think Lao Zu will blame him. After all, this is a blood building!" "Elder martial brother Muxuan, you won''t rust your sword after you break through the Wuhuang territory? In the past, you were a man who saw blood when you didn''t agree. What''s the matter now?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, without waiting for mu Xuan to get angry, the people around him couldn''t help but instigate them loudly, and all kinds of abuse and ridicule continued to ring out. "It seems that you are very confident? I just don''t know how much Kung Fu you have. It''s better to..." sneered at Xiao Yihan, Mu Xuan''s pupils shrunk, and a magnificent murderous spirit gushed out, "how about some moves?" Looking at Mu Xuan, who was full of poisonous gas like a poisonous snake, Xiao Yihan disdained and nodded without hesitation. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s promise, Mu Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of dignity and doubt. Since Xiao Yihan knew that Mu Xuan was the strong one in the Wuhuang territory, he dared to accept the challenge so rashly, which made Mu Xuan have to look at him again. After calming down, Mu Xuan found that he couldn''t see through Xiao Yihan''s accomplishments, which surprised him. However, he was on the line at this time, so he had to bite his teeth and harden his scalp. "Elder Buddha sword, after all, I''m a newcomer to the blood building. I don''t kill in the face of the blood building, but you have to give me a witness about this!" he patted elder Buddha sword on the shoulder, Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrow and said with a smile. "Well, I can help you as a witness." Smiling and nodding, the elder Buddha sword agreed. In fact, in his heart, he was also very curious about how strong Xiao Yihan''s strength was. "Wait what! See you in the square!" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s relaxed appearance, Mu Xuan had calmed down. At this time, he was completely filled with anger, roared, and walked quickly to the center of the square. Feeling the cold killing intention everywhere around, Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently and slowly followed Mu Xuan to the challenge arena. "I''m going to kill this bastard!" Mu Xuan shook his sword tightly, glanced at Xiao Yihan behind him, and muttered fiercely. Chapter 137 With Xiao Yihan and Mu Xuan walking to the center of the square, the square was soon crowded with people. In the distance, Mu Xuan looked dignified and murderous, but Xiao Yihan was a little relaxed. In the eyes of the disciples of the blood building, it undoubtedly became naked contempt. "Brother priest, come on! Kill him!" "Kill him! Kill that bastard!" "Kill him!" I don''t know who started it. Soon, all kinds of abuse and shouting around the square. Hearing the roar of the people around him, Xiao Yihan remained unchanged and stared at Mu Xuan with a light smile. Looking around at the people around, Mu Xuan''s blood began to boil, and his sinister eyes were full of hot war. "Hehe, boy, since you dare to step on this platform, you should be aware of death!" With a roar, Mu Xuan''s vitality suddenly gushed, grasped the long sword and turned into a streamer, and rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Death? I really haven''t thought about it." slowly pull out the bleeding devil, and Xiao Yihan disdained. Looking at Mu Xuan''s fast approaching figure, Xiao Yihan suddenly soared into the air, and then flew into the air in the twinkling of an eye. When the people around saw Xiao Yihan floating steadily in the air, they were immediately shocked and noisy. "This boy is also a strong man in Wuhuang territory!" "He looks young, but his strength is a little scary." "Hehe, although he is gifted, he is so arrogant that he will die sooner or later." "Transfer the battlefield?" glanced at Xiao Yihan in the air, and Mu Xuan''s mouth aroused a funny smile. "Hoo Hoo" Bursts of roaring sound sounded, and Mu Xuan''s figure suddenly turned into a blood lotus and continued to chase Xiao Yihan. The blood lotus is constantly spewing strong blood gas, and the crystal clear petals look very attractive, but staring too long will make people feel dizzy, and the raging murderous gas is everywhere. Being within 100 meters around the blood lotus, people feel like falling into an endless hell. "Elder martial brother Mu''s" killing God and blood lotus "has been practiced to such an extent. He is really one of the five talents of the blood building." "Hehe, it seems that elder martial brother Mu has killed many people if he can practice the killing God blood lotus to such a level!" "Don''t you know elder martial brother Mu''s nickname is lotus executioner?" "Hahaha, I really hope that boy can live under this move." Seeing the blood lotus, the people around the square were immediately excited and looked at Xiao Yihan with pity. "Hahaha! Die!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Mu Xuan roared with a wild smile, fiercely waved his sword, and the blood lotus hit Xiao Yihan''s head in an instant. "It''s worthy of being a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu. The power of this blood lotus is really good, but... It''s almost too hot to hurt me." looking at the approaching blood lotus, Xiao Yihan smiled and muttered to himself. "Hoo Hoo" Blood lotus passed through Xiao Yihan''s body and immediately caused a gust of the wind, but Xiao Yihan didn''t seem to be hurt, but his eyes were dull and stood quietly in place. "How is this possible!" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance intact, Mu Xuan exclaimed in disbelief. "Ow" At this time, a loud dragon chant suddenly sounded. Behind Mu Xuan, I don''t know when, there has been a black and gold dragon with golden flame. With the appearance of the dragon, Xiao Yihan''s body began to twist, and soon turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. "Shit! This guy can do martial arts... This..." "I said that elder martial brother Mu''s" exterminating blood lotus "penetrated his body. How could it be intact? It turned out to be a separate body!" "Split martial arts is not so simple. You know, there are no more than three split martial arts on the whole continent." Not only the people around watching the war, but also the Buddha sword elder, his eyes narrowed slightly at this time, staring at the direction where Xiao Yihan disappeared. His eyes moved. I didn''t know what he was thinking. "Even if you have such powerful martial arts skills, you will die today!" he secretly bit his teeth. Mu Xuan''s pupils were full of jealousy and resentment. The blood lotus appeared next to him again. Without any hesitation, he quickly turned and rushed to the black and golden dragon. "Ow" The Dragon glanced at the blood lotus contemptuously and roared straight up. "Bang" When the dragon and the blood lotus were about to collide, Mu Xuan suddenly made a dull sound of explosion in his mind, and then his soul lake was full of golden flames. The flame into the body caused bursts of severe burning pain, and the soul force in Mu xuanhun Lake seemed to be affected by something. It began to pass quickly, and a faint feeling continued to hit, making his body shake involuntarily. "Brother priest, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly lose your state?" "I don''t know, but it seems that brother priest has been poisoned by something." "That boy can''t be a wizard!" Hearing the discussion around, the elder Buddha sword shook his head gently. Others didn''t know, but he clearly felt that a terrible soul force was everywhere. "This boy is the person of soul body weekend?" he roared in horror. Mu Xuan stared at Xiao Yihan, and his pupils immediately contracted. But at the moment, he can''t think much. The terrible dragon has rushed to him. "Ah!!!" Endured the constant pain and fainting, Mu Xuan''s pupils suddenly congested and roared, and even people with blood lotus hit the dragon in an instant. "Boom" "Boom" The collision between the dragon and the blood lotus immediately caused bursts of roar, and then the sky was full of crazy and raging terror. "Bang bang" When the vitality was raging, the deafening sound of explosion continued to sound. The towering roof of the blood building was instantly destroyed, with rubble everywhere and residual trees flying everywhere. However, all the people present were strong and would not be hurt by these overflowing energy. "Should brother priest be all right?" "Who knows, but I feel that boy is not simple." "Hehe, we should trust elder martial brother mu. After all, we are from the blood building." "That''s right! The people in the blood building are not the elite among the elite. Can any miscellaneous fish bully them?" Looking at the misty sky, people talked and laughed excitedly. Most people felt that Mu Xuan had won. Of course, except for one person, he is the elder of Buddha sword. As the most powerful person present, Xiao Yihan and Mu Xuan saw the battle clearly. "Brother Xiao, show mercy!" looking at the air, the elder Buddha sword flashed a trace of worry in his eyes and shouted quickly. "Bang" As soon as the words of the elder Buddha sword fell, a shadow suddenly fell from the air and soon hit the center of the square. The crowd looked at Mu Xuan. At this time, Mu Xuan''s face was as pale as paper, and his whole body was covered with wounds. Blood kept flowing out of the dense wounds. His gray pupils didn''t look at all. It seemed that he was seriously injured. Seeing this scene, the whole square suddenly quieted down. Everyone stared at Mu Xuan, wondering what he was thinking. "Hoo" A breeze blew, and Xiao Yihan''s figure slowly appeared beside Mu Xuan. The black and white pupils were full of a mocking smile. Looking at his breezy appearance, he didn''t seem to be hurt at all. "You are a waste!" he glanced at Mu Xuan lightly, and Xiao Yihan slowly walked over to the elder Buddha sword. Seeing Xiao Yihan coming, everyone gave way one after another, and felt the unwilling and afraid eyes of the people around him. Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. "Poof" Gushed out a mouthful of blood, and Mu Xuan immediately fainted. "Send Mu Xuan back for treatment!" helpless looking at Xiao Yihan, the elder Buddha sword smiled bitterly and shouted quickly. Hearing the words of the elder Buddha sword, the people around the square immediately quarreled, as if they had been liberated. Carrying Mu Xuan''s body, they soon disappeared. "Oh, blood building elite?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help glancing at the direction of the people leaving. Chapter 138 After Mu Xuan''s incident, all the disciples of the blood building took a detour as long as they saw Xiao Yihan. It was as if they saw a fierce beast that chose people to eat. Feeling that the people were full of strong hostility, Xiao Yihan was also quite helpless. He simply didn''t bother to stroll around the blood building. He began to stay quietly in the house and wait. Time flies. Unconsciously, five days have passed. "Dong Dong Dong" A knock on the door suddenly came, which forced Xiao Yihan to withdraw from his cultivation state. "Please come in!" Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice, with his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Creak" With the sound of opening the door, a figure slowly stepped into the house. After seeing the face of the comer, Xiao Yihan fiercely stood up, his eyes suddenly opened, exclaimed excitedly, and hurriedly ran to the comer. "Hahaha! Old man, you''re back at last!" Xiao Yihan shouted with laughter, slapping the bearer on the shoulder. The visitor was the ancestor of the blood devil. As usual, he didn''t seem to have changed at all, but looking at his smiling face, it seemed that he was happy. "You can! You taught my disciples as soon as you came to the blood building." reluctantly shook his head, and the blood devil ancestor said with a smile. Hearing the words of the blood devil, Xiao Yihan immediately understood his meaning, felt his head awkwardly and didn''t say anything. Although the blood devil ancestor said so, Xiao Yihan could see that he had no intention of blaming. "Come on, old man, let''s sit down and have a good talk." Xiao Yihan made an invitation gesture to the blood devil ancestor, and Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile. "You guy, this is my territory. If you do this, it looks like I''m a guest!" Xiao Yihan looked at it with a white eye, and the blood devil ancestor said with a smile. It doesn''t matter to shrug, Xiao Yihan sits on the chair first. After the blood demon ancestor sat down, Xiao Yihan stared at him with a look of hope. "Why are you staring at me? I have martial arts on my face?" "Old fellow, what kind of official are you in the blood building? How do I feel that everyone is full of awe for you?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, ignoring the ridicule of the blood devil''s ancestors. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the old ancestor of the blood devil smiled, but he didn''t answer him directly, but stretched out a finger to him. Looking at the finger extended by the blood devil, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help recalling the scene when he asked the elder Buddha sword. He couldn''t understand it. An impulse to scold his mother suddenly rose in his heart. "Hahaha! You are really stupid!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s increasingly gloomy face, the blood devil ancestor couldn''t help stroking his beard and laughed. After a pause, the blood devil ancestor''s smile gradually converged and looked at Xiao Yihan seriously, "in the blood building, a finger represents the person whose number is one, that is... The founder of the blood building!" Hearing the words of the blood devil, Xiao Yihan immediately choked. Leng Leng looked at him. Xiao Yihan was shocked and didn''t know what to say. The founder of the blood building, among the older generation, is the existence of the peak level, with strong strength, which can be described as shaking the past and shining the present. Xiao Yihan never thought that the old man who looks weak in front of him is actually a legendary figure. "I didn''t tell you at that time because I was afraid that you would be lucky, but I didn''t mean to do it." I looked at Xiao Yihan quietly, and the blood devil father stroked his beard slowly, with a somewhat indifferent tone. "Hahaha! You old fellow despised me too much. What I Xiao Yihan wanted was taken by my own hands and never depended on others." he patted the blood devil on the shoulder. Xiao Yihan turned his eyes slightly and sighed gently, "I didn''t expect that the half dead old guy was the founder of the blood building. No wonder he was so cunning!" Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, the blood devil ancestor immediately laughed, and the turbid pupil was full of appreciation. "I thought you were afraid when you knew my identity. It seems that your boy is really not an ordinary person." he nodded to Xiao Yihan with satisfaction, and the blood devil ancestor smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that in just more than two years, your strength has broken through a heavy sky in the Wuhuang territory. Looking at the whole continent, your talent is definitely the first among your peers!" Hearing that the blood devil''s ancestor was full of praise, Xiao Yihan smiled noncommittally. "The world is so big that there are countless capable people and different scholars. Who dares to say that he is the first?" recalling the terror of Master Liu Laosan, a trace of essence flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Even though he has reached the realm of Emperor Wu, recalling the battle with Master Liu Laosan, Xiao Yihan finds that there is no chance of winning. "You''re right. In fact, many powerful people have withdrawn from the Jianghu and hidden in the downtown. Old guys like us in the open are just used to fool the world." "Hahaha, old man, that''s a bad word! With your strength, it''s in the light. Isn''t it a lonely existence?" "You boy, when did you learn to flatter?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the blood devil ancestor shook his head gently, smiled and scolded. Feeling that the time was almost over, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his face became more and more serious. "Old fellow, where has ling''er gone?" It seemed that Xiao Yihan had expected that he would ask so. The blood demon ancestor reached out and took out a wooden card and handed it to him. "What is this?" Xiao Yihan took the wooden card in doubt. When he saw the words on it, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly. There are two big characters "invitation" engraved on the wooden plate. The red and Black Dagger pattern represents the blood building, and the name of Xiao Yihan is engraved at the bottom. It can be seen that the blood devil ancestor prepared for him very early. "This is ling''er''s engagement invitation. Don''t be late then!" looked at Xiao Yihan playfully, and the blood devil ancestor laughed. Helpless glanced at the blood demon ancestor, Xiao Yihan buckled the wooden card on the table. "Old man, tell me clearly. What medicine do you sell in the gourd? I don''t think you''ll be bored enough to stimulate me with this thing." "Hahaha, didn''t I tell you before that ling''er was going to be engaged to the boy of Beiming country? You can''t see such an obvious thing?" seeing that Xiao Yihan''s eyes were getting colder and colder, the blood devil''s father showed a little satisfaction on his face, smiled, shook his head and continued, "I have promised from the northern Ming Kingdom, and I can''t refuse it directly, so I decided to hold a martial arts contest for linger seven days later!" "What do you mean?" "Seven days later, ling''er''s engagement day will come. At that time, I will organize a martial arts contest for you and the boy of Beiming country. Who will win and who will take ling''er away? What do you think?" Hearing what the blood devil ancestor said, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly lit up, and a sense of killing slowly diffused from him. "Ha ha, I don''t care, but it''s related to ling''er. I''m afraid I can''t stop." he shook the blood devil tightly, and Xiao Yi said with a cold smile. "Oh? In that case..." he glanced at Xiao Yihan with a light smile, and the blood devil ancestor slowly attached himself to his ear, "then you will let go of the killing, but the blood building won''t help you." Turning to look at the blood devil''s ancestor, Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile, and then stood up slowly. "Old man, I don''t need you to help me. You just need to let those old people in Beiming country stay out of it. As for others... I''m enough!" Looking at Xiao Yihan quietly, the blood devil ancestor felt that his heart seemed to be pinched by something, and a long lost hot blood slowly poured up. "OK! I promise you!" Chapter 139 "Dong Dong Dong" "Please come in!" Standing at the door, hearing the crisp and pleasant sound from the house, Xiao Yihan''s heart had already jumped up, and his pupils were full of expectation and joy. "Bang Dang" Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan pushed open the door and couldn''t wait to run into the house. Looking at the beauty sitting on the chair not far away, Xiao Yihan''s eyes have misted. "Ling''er, I''m late!" staring at the girl''s pretty face, Xiao Yihan slowly walked towards her with incomparable tenderness in his eyes. "Brother Han!" after seeing Xiao Yihan''s face clearly, Mo linger was startled fiercely. The sheep fat like jade hand gently covered the cherry lips, and the light green pupil was full of incredible color. Seeing Mo linger''s shocked appearance, Xiao Yihan smiled, raised his eyebrows and whispered, "why? Don''t you welcome me?" "Hoo" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Mo linger had fiercely stood up from his chair, and in the twinkling of an eye he turned into a virtual shadow and rushed into his arms. Lying in Xiao Yihan''s arms, Mo linger''s body had trembled slightly. In the light green pupils, tears kept falling. A pair of jade hands held his clothes tightly, as if they were afraid that he would suddenly disappear. "Am I dreaming?" she closed her eyes slightly and felt the strong heartbeat of Xiao Yihan. Mo linger whispered, "the memories of previous lives linger in my mind day and night. I want to forget them, but they become more and more profound. What should I do?" Hearing Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly tightened. Isn''t he so? As soon as zongmen Dabi finished, he left in a hurry and rushed to the blood building. Isn''t it also impossible to restrain the call from the bottom of his heart? "Everything will pass. From now on, we will never be separated." he gently hugged Mo linger''s slightly trembling body, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of pity. "But I..." looking up at Xiao Yihan, Mo linger''s pale green pupils were full of tangled colors, as if he wanted to say something to him. "Nothing, but!" he kissed Mo linger''s white forehead gently, and Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a bloodthirsty smile. "I understand your worry. I''ll take you away in a few days. No matter who blocked me, I''ll make him disappear in an instant!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger''s heart suddenly warmed, and a sweet smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. She seemed to have heard this before. In her mind, two figures in different spaces were slowly overlapping. "He finally came back." he gently touched Xiao Yihan''s angular face, and Mo linger''s pretty face was full of joy. Quietly looking at Mo linger''s light green pupils, Xiao Yihan''s heart gradually sank. Those pupils made him feel an irreplaceable sense of intimacy, so that he could give up all his precautions and approach it safely. "Ling''er, although my memory has only recovered a small part, I have a strong feeling that I seem to owe you something." Xiao Yihan gently holds Mo ling''er''s jade hand, feels the strange softness, and seems to be stabbed by something in his heart. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger''s eyes flashed a trace of relief, stood on tiptoe and gently kissed his lips. Xiao Yihan didn''t expect that Mo linger would be so sudden, but feeling the smoothness and fragrance in her mouth, Xiao Yihan soon became intoxicated. After a long time, the two separated slowly. Mo linger''s mood had stabilized at this time, and her pretty face was slightly red. She looked more moving. "No matter what we have experienced in our previous lives, I won''t mind. As long as you can guard me as usual in this life, I will be satisfied." Mo linger whispered with Xiao Yihan''s face. Hearing Mo linger''s words, in Xiao Yihan''s heart, there had been a storm for some reason, and pictures flashed in his mind, but the picture was extremely unreal, and he didn''t see it clearly at all. "We won''t separate in this life. I think who can hurt you!" fiercely hugged Mo linger in his arms and smelled the unique fragrance on her. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of firmness and said viciously. "Poop" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered, and the light green pupils were full of sweet color. "Fool, how can two people not separate at a step?" "Ling''er, after seven days, after I win the game, we will..." "Master, you two show your love and close the door! It''s embarrassing for outsiders to see!" Before Xiao Yihan finished, a girl''s smile suddenly came in from outside the door. Hearing the reputation, I saw a golden eyed snow fox running into the house quickly at the moment. "This is Xueer." pushed away Xiao Yihan, Mo linger ran to the golden eyed snow fox with a bright red face. "Xueer? I don''t know if I can stand my fist!" Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, stared at Xueer fiercely and muttered to himself. Of course, he obviously didn''t dare to let Mo linger hear this. In fact, Xiao Yihan has seen this Xueer in the past. When he met Mo linger for the first time, the monster Mo linger took was this Xueer, so Xiao Yihan quickly recalled it after knowing its appearance. "Master! He wants to hit me!" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, Xueer suddenly jumped into Mo linger''s arms and told Xiao Yihan. "Shit! Don''t talk nonsense! When did I hit you!" hearing Xueer''s words, Xiao Yihan was surprised and hurriedly came up to Mo linger and shouted. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s worried appearance, Mo linger couldn''t help laughing with his mouth covered. "Xueer is a kind of Nine Tailed Fox. Her golden pupils can see through people''s hearts..." looking at Xiao Yihan playfully, Mo linger gently stroked Xueer''s hair, squinted and smiled. "Nine Tailed Fox''s alien! And there are such powers!" Lengleng looked at xue''er. Xiao Yihan''s face was full of shock. In turn, Xiao Yihan''s eyes coagulated and looked at Mo linger suspiciously, "linger, such alien should be the treasure of Nine Tailed Fox. How did you get it?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, Mo linger looked at Xueer''s light green pupils and suddenly felt a pity. "At that time, when the demon family was in civil strife, Xueer''s parents were killed by the demon family traitors. If the master hadn''t happened to pass by, Xueer would have......" Mo linger couldn''t say any more. He gently touched Xueer''s head and looked very complex on his pretty face. Xueer gently licked Mo linger''s pretty face, as if comforting her. "Internal strife of the demon clan?" as soon as he heard these four words, a fine light flashed through Xiao Yihan''s pupil, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind, "linger, your master is the ancestor of the blood devil?" "Yes!" Seeing Mo linger nodding and admitting, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke. "This Xueer can''t also be the old guy who stole it from the demon clan!" recalling the eggs of the Green Wing Phoenix, Xiao Yihan''s eyes to Xueer suddenly became pondering. Chapter 140 Today''s blood building has changed the solemn and solemn in the past, with lights and colors everywhere, and people''s voices are boiling, which is very lively. Accompanied by Mo linger, the time of seven days passed quickly. Xiao Yihan also rarely completely relaxed and rested for seven days. Standing quietly in the window, looking at the bustling crowd in the square, Xiao Yihan''s eyes looked very cold. He understood that although the current blood building looked happy, the coming would be a bloody storm. "Hoo" A slight breaking wind suddenly sounded around Xiao Yihan, and a figure slowly floated around him. The visitor is the blood devil. Looking at his smiling face, it seems that there is something that makes him feel very happy. "Boy, are you ready?" rushed Xiao Yihan to pick his eyebrow, and the blood devil laughed jokingly. He glanced at the ancestor of the blood devil. Xiao Yihan looked at the pupil outside the window and flashed a cruel color. A sense of war suddenly filled him. Feeling the terrible smell of Xiao Yihan, the blood devil father gently stroked his beard, smiled and nodded, and his turbid pupils were full of appreciation. "Where is ling''er now?" Xiao Yihan asked with a smile, slowly converging his breath. "She''s sitting in the room right now. She''s the protagonist of the feast. It''s inconvenient to come out now." Hearing the words of the blood devil ancestor, Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, as if he thought of something. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, "I haven''t seen the great prince of the northern underworld. I don''t know his name?" Looking at Xiao Yihan quietly, the corners of the blood devil''s mouth aroused a funny smile. "The first genius of Beiming! Beiming mastiff!" "You! Come here, how did you hang your lantern?" "How can I hang up! You don''t think I hang up well. Hang up yourself! What''s your name!" "All right! All right! Today is a big day for elder martial sister Mo, and you two will make trouble!" "Have you heard? Today, it seems that elder martial sister Mo''s final destination is determined through the duel between the Beiming mastiff and the boy!" "I heard! The boy''s strength is really terrible. I don''t know whether the Beiming mastiff can win." "Hum! The boy is so domineering. I''d rather have elder martial sister Mo with the Beiming mastiff than see the boy win!" Such discussions can be seen everywhere in the blood building. It can be seen that people are also full of expectations for an upcoming game. Walking slowly in the crowd, Xiao Yihan looked around himself. He seemed to be absent-minded. After hearing the people''s comments, Xiao Yihan felt that almost everyone in the blood building didn''t support him. The reason was that he defeated Mu Xuan and beat the elite of the blood building in the face, but he didn''t mind at all. "This should be the specialty of Beiming country, fried ice fish!" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself when he looked at a plate of attractive small fish on the table beside him. Xiao Yihan has always been an outspoken gourmet, not to mention this famous gourmet. Without any hesitation, Xiao Yihan took a chopstick and threw it into his mouth. "Creak, creak" At the entrance of fried ice fish, the smell suddenly overflowed and gently chewed its elastic fine meat. Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Alas! Who are you? Don''t you know the party hasn''t started yet? In such a hurry, are you a hungry ghost?" Just as Xiao Yihan was intoxicated with the delicacy of fried ice fish, a roar full of anger suddenly rang from behind him. Immediately after that, Xiao Yihan felt a sharp wind coming quickly to his back. "Looking for death!" he scolded. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and turned fiercely. In his sight, at this time, a chubby young man was rushing towards him angrily. However, when the chubby young man saw Xiao Yihan''s face clearly, he quickly stopped his forward body, his pupils were wide open, and his face was full of panic. "Sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it was you. You just think I didn''t show up..." Chong Xiao Yihan hugged his fist. The chubby young man''s face was full of flattering smiles. As he spoke, he quickly stepped back and soon disappeared into the crowd. Looking at the figure of the slightly fat youth who quickly evacuated, Xiao Yihan flashed a helpless color in his eyes, slightly hooked his mouth and said with a smile, "am I so terrible?" Xiao Yihan''s situation immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. A crowd pointed to Xiao Yihan and whispered, as if they were discussing something. Ignoring the people''s constantly sweeping eyes, Xiao Yihan shrugged and continued to stroll. At this time, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a killing intention and shot himself, which was fleeting. "Ha ha, want to kill me?" sneered. Xiao Yihan slowly turned his head and looked in the direction of feeling. In his sight, two young people in luxurious clothes looked at him quietly, and the killing intention was just sent by one of them. Looking at the two young people carefully, Xiao Yihan found that they were very similar. They both had white faces and no star eyebrows. At a fierce look, they seemed to be a pair of brothers. The only difference between them was one high and one low. From the look of awe in the eyes of the people around them, we can see that the identities of the two young people are also unusual. With a faint glance at them, Xiao Yihan slowly left, but their appearance attracted his attention. "Elder brother, that boy should be Xiao Yihan who robbed your sister-in-law?" the shorter young man in Chinese clothes smiled at another young man in Chinese clothes around him. Gently nodded, a trace of coldness flashed through the young man''s dark pupil, looked at Xiao Yihan fiercely, turned and left quickly. "Let''s go!" With the passage of time, it was already noon unconsciously. At this time, tables and chairs were everywhere in the blood building square, and people began to take their seats in turn. Xiao Yihan took his wooden card and soon found his position, but he was the only one on the table. I don''t know if it was specially arranged by the blood devil ancestor. "Everyone be quiet! Now let''s invite Lao Zu and Beiming emperor to the table!" With the vigorous and powerful cry of an old man on the second floor, the people downstairs immediately quieted down and looked up to the second floor. Soon, the blood devil ancestor and a burly middle-aged man appeared in the sight of everyone. The blood devil ancestor gently took Mo linger''s jade hand, and beside the tough middle-aged man was a refined young man. This young man Xiao Yihan has just met. He is one of the two young people before. However, at the moment, he looks very different from his previous indifference and ruthlessness. He has a gentle smile on his face, which makes people feel close. Staring at the beautiful shadow of Mo linger tightly, Xiao Yihan''s mouth showed a soft smile. Today''s Mo ling''er has clear eyes and a red face. She seems to have a good spirit. She is dressed in a light blue simple and elegant robe, which perfectly outlines her proud posture. The dotted snow-white petals of the robe add a trace of Fairy Spirit. When Xiao Yihan looked at Mo Ling''s son carefully, Mo Ling''s son seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were opposite. A hot flame of love immediately filled the air, as if everything was silent. Seeing this scene, the young man beside the tough middle-aged man suddenly flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and stared at Xiao Yihan coldly along Mo linger''s eyes. Seems to be aware of the youth, the tough middle-aged man also turned his head to look at Xiao Yihan, the tiger''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold flash flashed in his pupils. Feeling the strong killing intention constantly shooting at himself, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a sneer, and slightly turned his head to look at the young and tough middle-aged people. A sense of killing quietly filled the air, full of provocation. "Hahaha! Welcome to my blood building! Today is my disciple''s happy day, everyone let go of eating and drinking!" feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, the blood devil ancestor laughed and waved to the people downstairs. As soon as the voice of the blood devil''s ancestor fell, the people immediately boiled up, and the whole blood building was soon full of noise and laughter. Chapter 141 After a long time, the noisy crowd was quiet. A flash of light flashed. At the most central position of the square, Beiming mastiff stood with his hands down. His soft eyes swept through the crowd and finally fixed on Xiao Yihan. "What are brother Xiao waiting for?" the northern mastiff narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a light smile. "Hahaha, I guess he''s scared! I can''t figure out why he let this kind of goods fight with brother mastiff!" "Yes, brother mastiff, as the first genius of our Beiming country, who knows who doesn''t know, can any cat or dog challenge?" "Shh, you don''t know. The boy''s strength is actually terrible." "Hum! When did you become so cowardly?" "Tut tut Tut, it seems that the blood building has been too pampered over the years and has forgotten what blood is!" People soon noticed Xiao Yihan along with the eyes of the Beiming mastiff, and the voices of discussion began one after another. However, most of them were the Royal people of the Beiming country mocking Xiao Yihan, and the people in the blood building seemed quite quiet. Quietly looking at the Beiming mastiff, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a funny smile, got up slowly and walked quickly to the center of the square. Through the induction of soul power, Xiao Yihan has seen through the cultivation of Beiming mastiff. Beiming mastiff, as a strong warrior in his thirties, is indeed a genius, but it looks inferior to Xiao Yihan. "Brother Han, come on!" looking at Xiao Yihan in the middle of the square facing the Beiming mastiff, Mo linger tightly shook his jade hand and whispered. Seeing Mo linger''s beautiful eyes staring at Xiao Yihan, a cold color flashed in the eyes of the Beiming emperor. He thought today was his big day, but after so long observation, he found that this was not the case. "Now that the contestants on both sides are ready, I''ll read out the competition rules." I gently stroked my beard, and the old man shouted with a smile, "the competition rules are as follows: in the competition, the contestants on both sides can use any means, no matter life or death, only win or lose!" "What! Life or death? This game is a little cruel!" "Oh, that''s just right. I''ve already seen that boy unhappy!" "In that case, the boy is estimated to be finished. After all, this is the territory of Beiming country." "Who says not! Although the boy is a little domineering, he is indeed a genius. It''s a pity." "What a pity? Hehe, this is his retribution!" Hearing the old man''s words, people talked one after another. Most people looked at Xiao Yihan with pity. "Master! How can the rules be like this?" Mo linger frowned and said unhappily, looking at the indifferent blood devil ancestor. Although she has full confidence in Xiao Yihan, as everyone thinks, this is the territory of Beiming country after all. Who knows what moths will appear on the way. "It''s all right, the game will be very fair." seeing Mo linger''s pretty face full of worry, the old blood devil shook his head with a smile and gently stroked her head. "Ha ha, I won''t do it." hearing the words of the blood devil, the northern Ming emperor''s face was cold and said with a sneer. He is not a fool. The words of the blood devil ancestor seem to be comforting Mo linger, but in fact they are for him. After hearing what the emperor of the northern underworld said, Mo linger gently breathed out, and his tightly held heart gradually relaxed. "They all seem to think I will lose." hearing the discussion of the people around, Xiao Yihan reluctantly shook his head and said with a smile. "No, no, no! They''re wrong!" staring at Xiao Yihan with a smile, the Beiming mastiff secretly bit his teeth, flashed a cold killing intention in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "you don''t just lose! And... You''ll die!" "Oh? Then you should hold your head tightly, or it will break if I don''t die." Xiao Yihan said with a relaxed smile, gently pulling out the bleeding moron. "Hoo" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, with a strong wind blowing, there was a strong vitality around the body of the Beiming mastiff, and a terrible killing intention constantly attacked him. "Start the game!" seeing that the two were ready to go, the old man waved his hand fiercely and shouted. "Kill him! The prince killed him!" "Yes! Kill him! Cut off his head and kick it!" "Bet! Bet! Come here if the prince wins, and go there if the boy wins!" "I''m the prince! I''m the prince!" "This group of people is enough!" glanced at the boiling crowd. Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. His tone was full of helplessness. At this moment, a cold murderous spirit attacked him in an instant. Suddenly turning his head, Xiao Yihan saw that the Beiming mastiff was rushing towards him with a grim smile. On his sword, an illusory purple black snake was winding quietly, the scarlet tongue was slowly huff and puff, and a pair of gloomy pupils like death stared at him. From the surging vitality fluctuation, Xiao Yihan felt that the power of Beiming mastiff''s attack was absolutely good. "Hoo Hoo" With the roar of gusts of wind, the Beiming mastiff has rushed to Xiao Yihan''s face. Looking at his look of dementia, a crazy smile rises on the Beiming mastiff''s face. "Fighting with me, you dare to be distracted! It''s just looking for death!" coldly looking at Xiao Yihan''s motionless body, Beiming mastiff laughed, waved a sword and slashed it fiercely, "go to hell, bastard!" "Boom" The long sword crashed down, the poisonous snake danced, Xiao Yihan''s body was instantly crushed, a roar sounded, and cracks were immediately opened on the ground. "Click!" He fiercely inserted the long sword into the ground. When Beiming mastiff saw that Xiao Yihan had completely turned into nothingness, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. However, soon his face was filled with a proud smile. "This... This is over?" "Is this the so-called terrible genius of your blood building?" "Hahaha! I thought it was a paper tiger!" "Hehe, you''ll know later." Seeing this scene, the people of the blood building and the royal family immediately divided into two factions. The Royal people mocked and laughed one after another, but the people in the blood building were on the contrary, and the look on their faces was very complex. "This boy is not simple!" looking at Xiao Yihan who suddenly disappeared in the square, Beiming emperor''s eyebrows frowned tightly, turned and looked at the relaxed look on the face of the blood devil ancestor and Mo linger, which strengthened his inner thoughts. "Old Sir! I think I should have won!" after waiting for a moment, the Beiming mastiff still didn''t see Xiao Yihan, and hurried to the white haired old man on the second floor to hug his fist and laugh. Hearing the words of Beiming mastiff, the old man flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes and couldn''t help glancing at the blood demon ancestor not far away. "Hehe, did you win?" At this time, a sneer suddenly sounded behind the Beiming mastiff, tightening his already relaxed heart. Suddenly turning back, the pupils of the Beiming mastiff opened in an instant. "You..." looking at the thick black dragon in the air, the Beiming mastiff felt that he had been shrouded by the murderous spirit. He gave a cry of surprise without hesitation and hurried to one side. "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Coldly glanced at the Beiming mastiff, and the black dragon turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in mid air. Chapter 142 "Hoo Hoo" Gusts of strong wind roared up. Before the body of Beiming mastiff stood firm, there was a terrible vitality fluctuation behind it. It was too late to think about it. The Beiming mastiff turned fiercely. When the long sword was waving, a purple black snake quickly met it. "Boom" A deafening roar sounded instantly, and the center of the square was immediately shrouded in strong vitality. "This... This boy is not dead!" "What a terrible fluctuation of vitality. If it were me, it would be over at the moment!" "Hum! Is my mastiff brother comparable to people like you?" "Both of them are geniuses among geniuses. This game is destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers." Looking at the vigorous center of the square, people began to whisper, which was very different from the previous loud abuse. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind roared past, and the strong vitality began to break up slowly. The figures of Xiao Yihan and Beiming mastiff also gradually emerged in the sight of everyone. The two men stood opposite each other at both ends of the square. At this time, the Beiming mastiff looked a little pale and stared at Xiao Yihan. His pupils were full of dignified color. On the contrary, Xiao Yihan still looked relaxed and freehand. From the state of their performance, it can be seen that the Beiming mastiff obviously suffered a great loss in the just rapid battle. "Hoo" Just as everyone whispered, a burst of breaking wind suddenly sounded, and the Beiming mastiff flew straight into the air. "Want to fight in the air? As you wish!" glanced at the Beiming mastiff lightly, and Xiao Yihan raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Xiao Yihan quickly caught up with him without any hesitation. "Ow" Just as Xiao Yihan was busy chasing the Beiming mastiff, a burst of animal roar suddenly sounded, and then a dark purple dragon wrapped with black lightning appeared in his sight. "This... This is the strongest level of martial arts in the sky snake Jiao!" "What you''re talking about is the earth level high-level skill," heavenly snake Jiao " "That''s right! It''s rumored that the emperor of Beiming passed on the martial arts of" heavenly snake Jiao "to Beiming mastiff. Now it seems to be completely true!" "It is said that this skill can imitate dragons when practiced to the highest level. It has the power of breaking mountains and breaking the sea. It can be called terror!" "No wonder! No wonder!... it seems that the boy is going to be in trouble this time!" When the dark purple dragon appeared, the crowd immediately became noisy, and their faces were full of horror and disbelief. "Go to hell!" looking at Xiao Yihan who came after him quickly, the pupil of Beiming mastiff suddenly burst into blood, roared, and suddenly waved his sword. The Jiaolong seemed to get some command, and quickly bent over Xiao Yihan''s head. Looking at the dark purple dragon constantly expanding in the pupil, Xiao Yihan flashed a cruel color in his eyes, held the blood Moro tightly, and a blood thirsty spirit filled the air in an instant. "Ow" With a roar, the black lightning raged wildly. The Jiaolong swallowed Xiao Yihan completely in the twinkling of an eye. "Good!" Seeing this scene, Beiming emperor clenched his fists and couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Staring at the high altitude with black lightning, Mo linger''s jade hands couldn''t help holding them tightly into fists. His beautiful eyes were flowing, and his pretty face was full of worry. It was the blood devil ancestor who quietly looked at the high air, but his face was indifferent, as if he wouldn''t be surprised by anything. "Hehe, I don''t believe you won''t die this time!" floating quietly in the air, the Beiming mastiff''s face was full of crazy smile, and a handsome face was completely distorted at this time. "Ow" At this time, a dragon chant suddenly sounded at the foot of the Beiming mastiff, making his excited heart fall into the ice cellar in an instant. Hearing the reputation, at the foot of the Beiming mastiff, I don''t know when there has been a black and gold dragon that is more than twice as big as the Jiaolong. "Mastiff, be careful!" seeing this scene, the emperor of Beiming was shocked. When he spoke, his terrible vitality was all over his body. Looking at the murderous appearance of the Beiming emperor, Mo linger''s heart suddenly lifted up and hurriedly pushed the arm of the blood devil beside him. "Brother Beiming, calm down!" glanced coldly at the Beiming emperor, and the blood demon ancestor said in a deep voice. Hearing the words of the blood devil, the emperor of the northern underworld flashed a cold in his eyes and secretly bit his teeth, but he slowly took back his vitality. "How could you..." looking at the approaching black and gold dragon, the face of the Beiming mastiff was full of panic. He wanted to escape, but the Soul Lake was very messy at this time, and his vitality was out of control. "Sorry to disappoint you!" Coldly looking at the pupils of the Beiming mastiff that opened because they were too frightened, a humanized bloodthirsty smile appeared on the black and gold dragon''s face. The next second, the black and gold dragon rushed up and swallowed the Beiming mastiff''s body. "Ah!!!" With a scream, the whole blood building was quiet. Everyone looked at the high air at this time. For a time, they didn''t know what to say. "Click" "Click" The creepy chewing sound constantly stimulated everyone''s nerves. The dark purple dragon had completely disappeared, and only a majestic black and gold dragon was left in the sky. After a long time, the black and gold dragon also slowly collapsed, and everything in the sky was clearly presented in front of everyone at the moment. Looking intently, Xiao Yihan held the blood moron in his hand, his eyes were cold and quietly floating in the air, while the Beiming mastiff fell freely with blood spurting all over his body. "Bang" The dull landing sound echoed quietly in the quiet square, as if a heavy hammer had hit everyone''s heart. "Mastiff... Brother mastiff, are you still alive?" I don''t know who said a word, a stone aroused thousands of waves, the quiet square suddenly boiled, and a group of people pushed and pushed the North Ming mastiff to run past. When they saw the body of Beiming mastiff, everyone was silent. They looked up at the high air and looked at Xiao Yihan with an indifferent face, as if they were looking at a bloodthirsty demon God. At this time, the Beiming mastiff''s face was pale, his eyes were closed, his whole body was bathed in blood, and there was no breath. He was covered with terrible wounds. He could not see the human kind. He was already dead and could not die again. "Ah!!! Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" With a roar, the tiger eyes of the emperor of the northern underworld instantly congested, and his vitality gushed out wildly, turning into a streamer and rushing towards Xiao Yihan. "Brother Beiming! It''s against the rules for you to do so!" Before Beiming emperor approached Xiao Yihan, a figure had quietly blocked his way. It was the ancestor of the blood devil. "Brother blood devil, are you going to stop me?" looking at the serious appearance of the blood devil ancestor, the excited mood of the Beiming emperor gradually calmed down. He didn''t dare to be careless about the legend of the blood building. "Rules are rules. No rules can''t make a circle. Although Xiao Yihan killed the Beiming mastiff, it''s also within the rules. If you kill him today, what''s the dignity of my blood building?" during his speech, the vitality of the blood demon ancestor suddenly gushed out, and the rich blood gas filled the air, making the whole blood building start to vibrate slightly. Staring coldly at the ancestor of the blood devil, the pupil of the Beiming emperor slowly contracted and felt the incomparably viscous blood gas. A sense of fear surged in the heart of the Beiming emperor. Looking at the blood devil ancestor and the northern Ming emperor facing each other in the high air, Mo linger''s pale green pupils flashed a trace of cold, and his jade hand gently stroked the storage bag, as if he was waiting for something. Chapter 143 "The boy is over! He killed the Beiming mastiff. How can the Beiming emperor let him go?" "It''s not sure. If the old ancestor had to stop it, even the Beiming emperor might have nothing to do." "What do you think is the relationship between this boy and Lao Zu? Lao Zu should protect him so much?" "Who knows, but it seems that elder martial sister Mo should belong to this boy. Alas, what a pity!" Looking at the murderous Beiming emperor and the blood demon ancestor in the sky, everyone whispered. At the same time, Xiao Yihan turned into a flash of light, and then flew to the blood devil ancestor and stood side by side with the blood devil ancestor. Looking at the Beiming emperor with a murderous face and cold eyes opposite, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a funny smile, "old man, I know you want to kill me now, but I didn''t break the rules. It''s impossible for you to kill me in the blood building." Looking at Xiao Yihan in a daze, the emperor of the northern underworld secretly clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Xiao Yihan was right. It can be seen from the appearance of the blood demon ancestor. "Old blood devil, are you sure you want to stop me?" looking at the old blood devil coldly, the Beiming emperor asked in a deep voice. If he could, he didn''t want to tear his face with the blood building. "Boom" As soon as the voice of the northern underworld emperor fell, a roar rang. Around the blood demon ancestor, a blood cloud turned into a terrible ghost hand, and the appalling spirit of killing was rampant. At the moment, the blood demon ancestor looked like a bloodthirsty demon God. "Good! Good! Good!" felt the terrible breath revealed by the blood demon ancestor, the emperor of the northern underworld''s eyes were full of palpitations, and his teeth clenched. Although the blood devil didn''t speak, his meaning was obvious. The Beiming emperor understood that Xiao Yihan was Baoding. "I hope you will stay in the blood building all your life!" Xiao Yihan stared coldly. The emperor of Beiming turned into a streamer and came to the side of Beiming mastiff in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at the bloody appearance of the Beiming mastiff, the Beiming emperor held the body of the Beiming mastiff, his hands began to tremble slightly, and water mist gradually appeared in the turbid pupils. "Let''s go!" roared. The emperor of Beiming picked up the body of Beiming mastiff without hesitation, turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared into the sky. With the figure of the emperor of the northern underworld disappearing, the royal family of the northern underworld followed closely and soon left. When the royal family of Beiming Kingdom left, the blood building suddenly looked quiet. Looking at the figure of the northern Ming emperor gone away, Xiao Yihan flashed a fine light in his eyes, tightly grasped the blood demon Luo, and a strong killing intention slowly filled his body. "Go back to the house first!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. The blood devil took back the surging vitality, turned into a streamer and flew straight to the house where Mo linger was. Looking at Mo linger''s concerned eyes in the window, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a gentle smile. Without any hesitation, he followed the blood devil''s ancestor and flew over. "Well, that''s all for today''s party. Let''s go first!" the white haired old man shouted at the noisy crowd below. Knowing that the matter was over, the people in the blood building began to leave one after another. Before long, the noisy square was completely quiet. "Brother Han, are you all right?" Mo linger asked with concern, looking at Xiao Yihan''s body carefully. "How could that kind of waste hurt me?" he gently pinched Mo linger''s Qiong nose, and Xiao Yihan smiled and comforted. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s energetic appearance, Mo linger slowly breathed a sigh of relief. In turn, she seemed to think of something. A touch of worry appeared in her pale green pupils. "Then the emperor of the northern underworld will not stop easily! What should we do next?" "God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha!" Xiao Yihan said coldly, looking at the conspicuous pool of blood in the square outside the window. "Yi Han, you should leave the blood building quickly tonight, or it will not be so easy for you to leave when the northern Ming emperor has arranged the trap!" he gently stroked his beard, and the blood devil ancestor said in a solemn voice. Turning around and looking at the blood devil ancestor, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, "what about the blood building?" "Hahaha! The emperor of the northern underworld doesn''t dare to anger the blood building because of such a small matter. You don''t need to worry about the safety of the blood building!" Hearing what the blood devil ancestor said, Xiao Yihan nodded as if he knew something. In fact, he also understood that the blood building was not as simple as it seemed. "I''ll take you away from the back mountain tonight!" it seemed that I thought of something. The blood devil ancestor looked at Mo linger with a complex look and sighed lightly. "Master!" seeing the reluctant color in the blood devil''s eyes, Mo linger shouted softly and rushed into his arms. Gently stroking Mo linger''s hair, the blood demon ancestor showed a gentle smile. At the moment, his heart was like overturning a five flavor bottle, and he couldn''t tell what it was like. "Recalling the first time I saw you, you were only the size of a palm. The years are unforgiving! Unconsciously, now you are a slim little beauty." smiled and shook his head, and the blood devil ancestor whispered. Gently holding the skinny big hand of the blood devil ancestor, Mo linger''s heart tightened fiercely, and tears rolled down from her pupils involuntarily. Over the years, she had never left the blood devil ancestor''s side and was about to separate. Her heart was full of strong reluctance. Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Yihan turned slowly with a complex look. He was very clear about their mood at the moment, and the figure of old man Pu Ling appeared in his mind. "Smelly boy! Although you two are destined, if one day I hear you bullied ling''er, don''t blame me for being rude!" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, the threatening roar of the blood demon ancestor suddenly sounded, and lengbuding startled him. "Don''t worry, old man! I haven''t had time to hurt linger. How can I bully her?" turned and looked at the murderous appearance of the blood demon ancestor, Xiao Yihan smiled and touched his head. "Hmm! That''s the best!" he stroked his beard gently, and the blood devil looked at Xiao Yihan''s pupil full of satisfaction. "Well, Xueer told me that someone has been thinking about a girl named Yu Feifei." Mo linger murmured sour from the arms of the blood devil. Hearing Mo linger''s words, the old ancestor of the blood devil was shocked and stared at Xiao Yihan. His pupils were full of cold. "Who is Yu Feifei?" "Ah!! well, she... Ling''er, I''ll talk to you later!" "Say it now! Linger, don''t listen to him. This boy bullied you at the beginning, but you can''t get used to him!" "Well, I listen to the master." "Hey, Grandpa, just listen to me. Here''s the thing..." "Pa!" It is night, the bright moon is hanging high, the cold wind is howling, and snow and ice are flying. In the cold moonlight, the dull air in the blood building makes people feel very depressed. On a high mountain covered with ice and snow behind the blood building, there were three figures at this time, as if they were telling something. Looking carefully, it was the ancestor of the blood devil and Mo linger. As for the other person, we can vaguely see the shadow of Xiao Yihan. "Ling''er, be careful all the way, and the master will send you here." looking at Mo ling''er''s moving shadow, the blood devil ancestor said in a deep voice. Instead, the blood devil ancestor looked at Xiao Yihan next to Mo ling''er, "if this guy dares to bully you in the future, you will send a message to me to see if I don''t beat him to death!" "Uh huh!" touched Xiao Yihan''s bloated head, and Mo linger couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing. Looking at the two masters and disciples who sing in front of him, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. "The master will go back first. Be careful along the way!" Chong moling''er waved his hand and stared at Xiao Yihan. The blood devil turned into a streamer and soon disappeared into the sky. "Shifu is crying! This is the first time I saw him cry." staring at the direction of the blood devil''s father''s death, Mo linger hugged Xiao Yihan''s arm and whispered with red eyes. "Let''s go too!" he gently touched Mo linger''s head. Xiao Yihan took a deep look at the wind and snow raging Zhongxue building, took her jade hand, and soon disappeared. When the figures of Xiao Yihan and Mo linger disappeared in the wind and snow, the ancestor of blood devil suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain again. "If you have time, the master will find you!" gently wiped away the tears from the corners of your eyes. The blood devil looked at the white world and muttered to himself. Chapter 144 Under the guidance of Yu Feifei, they flew straight to the border of Beiming. According to Xiao Yihan''s plan, after they leave the northern underworld, they first have to go to the spirit medicine valley. After all, nearly three years, Xiao Yihan still misses Xiao Hei very much. "Master! You don''t want me!" As they hurried along, a tender cry full of resentment suddenly came. Xiao Yihan heard the reputation and saw a white shadow flying towards them at the moment. "Xueer!" looking at the approaching white figure, Mo linger was surprised, broke away Xiao Yihan''s hand and quickly met the past. "Master! Why did you run away without me!" she threw herself into Mo linger''s arms. Xueer''s golden pupils were full of tears and her face was full of grievances. Gently stroking Xueer''s soft hair, Mo linger flashed a touch of emotion in his eyes, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yihan, and cherry lips pursed unhappily. "In fact, I didn''t take you with me for your safety. After all, the next trip is full of dangers!" Mo linger smiled and comforted when she saw Xueer staring at Xiao Yihan. While talking, Mo linger has flown back to Xiao Yihan with Xueer. From her joy, he feels very happy that Xueer can come to her. "Hum! I think someone is afraid that I can see through his careful thinking. Don''t let me come with you!" looking at Xiao Yihan, xue''er snorted coldly and said thoughtfully. "Cough! How could it be! I''m sincere to Xueer. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t take you for your safety. You should make a clear distinction!" Hearing Xueer''s words, Xiao Yihan coughed awkwardly, his eyes drifted and looked away. "Hum! Don''t try to cheat my master with me!" xue''er said to Xiao Yi coldly after gently rubbing Mo linger''s pretty face. "Poop" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s helpless face, Mo linger couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered, and her light green pupils were full of satisfaction. "Good! Good! Good! You''re powerful!" Bai Xueer glanced at Xiao Yihan, and then turned his face and looked into the distance, "linger, we should speed up. I''m afraid it will change later!" "Then let''s go!" Holding Xueer gently, Mo linger took the lead in flying forward. "Why is the little fox here? I can''t make love with ling''er!" looking at the beautiful shadow of Mo ling''er away, Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly. He recalled the smoothness in his palm and clenched his fist. "Hoo" After a little hesitation, Xiao Yihan quickly caught up with him. Bursts of wind and snow roared past him and soon disappeared. With Xueer''s company, Mo linger''s melancholy mood has been diluted a lot. Although there are people and animals quarreling all the way, Xiao Yihan is also very happy to see Mo linger''s innocent smiling face. But what Xiao Yihan could not bear was that Xueer''s golden pupils seemed to penetrate everything. In front of Xueer, he felt that he had no secret. In order to avoid looking at Xueer, Xiao Yihan simply flies in the front. On the one hand, he is out of sight and out of mind. On the other hand, he can seriously explore the way. "Alas! How could there be such a monster in the world?" Xiao Yihan sighed, looking at the white earth below. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyes suddenly fixed on the right front. Although it was just swept inadvertently, Xiao Yihan was sure that there was someone over there! "Wait! Something''s wrong!" waved to Mo linger. Xiao Yihan frowned and said in a deep voice. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s dignified appearance, Mo linger also got serious and quickly flew to him with Xueer in her arms. "What''s the matter?" "Just now I saw a few dark shadows flash past from there. Although the distance is a little far, I''m sure I''m right!" pointing to the front right, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of awe filled the air quietly. "There are really three people over there. They are all strong in the Wuhuang territory, but they are all hiding under the heavy snow. In addition, it''s normal that the sky is a little dark and can''t see clearly." Looking at xue''er, Xiao Yihan showed a look of admiration on his face. The distance is at least thousands of meters. Xueer can see so clearly through the wind and snow. Xiao Yihan has to admire it, but he is relieved when he thinks of Xueer''s mystery of golden pupil. "Brother Han, since we already know their location, why don''t we take a detour? In that case..." Before Mo linger finished speaking, Xiao Yihan stretched out his hand to interrupt her words, and the black and white pupils were full of yin and ruthless color. "Since they are fortifying here, there must be many other places. If they take a detour, they might as well kill them directly from here. It can also be regarded as a reminder to the old man of the northern Ming emperor. Moreover, passive defense is not my style!" Xiao Yihan said with a sneer, "However, we should make a quick decision and strive for one blow, otherwise the reinforcements will be in trouble!" Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger also felt reasonable, and then gently nodded to agree. "Xueer takes the lead and reports the position at any time." "Hum!" she glared at Xiao Yihan discontentedly. Xueer slowly got out of Mo linger''s arms and flew to the front. "She is like this, spoiled by me." seeing Xiao Yihan''s headache, Mo linger said with a smile. "It''s all right!" touched Mo linger''s head intimately. Xiao Yihan smiled gently. Instead, Xiao Yihan looked at xue''er, and a sly color flashed in his eyes. He muttered to himself, "let you cry for a few days first. When you find Xiao Hei, he will let him take you back!" Of course, Xueer doesn''t know what Xiao Yihan''s heart thinks. She is concentrating on guiding the way at the moment. The sky is getting darker and darker, and the roaring wind and snow are constantly impacting the earth, making people feel no warmth. At this time, behind a snow hill at the border of Beiming, three middle-aged people were talking to themselves. The violent wind and snow seemed to have no impact on them. "I said old five, what''s the boy''s name?" one of the scar faced middle-aged people said to the red bearded man beside him while eating cooked meat. "His name is Xiao Yihan. He looks about eighteen or nine years old in a strong black suit. Don''t forget that if you miss him, we elders of guest Qing won''t have a good life!" red beard glanced at scar''s face and said in a deep voice. "Hehe, it''s just an eighteen or ninety-nine child. You''re excited. The three of us have been in the snow for so many years and have never released a mosquito. Do you think the boy can run?" the man in a masked black robe said in a cold voice of disdain after hearing the words of red beard. "Be careful, you must be right. Besides..." "Poof!" Red Beard''s words were not finished. Suddenly, his pupils opened and a mouthful of rich blood gushed out. Looking at his chest, I don''t know when a blood red sword tip has been exposed. When I see it, I have more breath and less air! "Who!" Seeing this scene, the black robed man and scar face were shocked and roared, and their vitality burst out madly in an instant. "Tut tut Tut, this ordinary Wuhuang territory is really weak!" The disdain voice sounded slowly. With red beard''s unwilling body falling to the ground, a young man dressed in black was exposed behind him. At this time, the young man was playing with the bloody sword in his hand. "It''s him! He''s Xiao Yihan! Kill him!" scar looked at Xiao Yihan for a few seconds, roared, and quickly killed him with a big knife in his hand. "Ow" At the same time, a roaring dragon sounded, and a black and gold dragon suddenly appeared and directly met scar face. "Boom" With a roar, the whole snow hill suddenly turned into a flat ground, the black and gold dragon disappeared, and the scar face had fallen into a pool of blood, and the dead could not die anymore. "You... You..." Looking at the dead scar face in the twinkling of an eye, the vitality around the black robed man''s body suddenly dissipated, and he trembled violently. Pointing to Xiao Yihan, he couldn''t speak. "Bang bang" With two dull landing sounds, Xiao Yihan kicked the bodies of red beard and scar face to the man in black. "Go back and tell the emperor of the northern underworld that I Xiao Yihan will find her and let him hold his head!" he looked at the man in black with disdain, Xiao Yihan said with a smile, and then he turned into a streamer and flew high into the sky. Leng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan''s distant figure. The black robed man''s eyes became dull, his body became soft, and he sat on the ground. His trembling lips seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it all the time. "Go!" He waved to Mo linger and xue''er. Xiao Yihan took the lead in flying to the distance, and Mo linger and xue''er followed. Chapter 145 "Bang!" A dull sound of explosion suddenly sounded, which made everyone in the palace of Beiming country nervous. "What are you talking about?" looking at the two stiff bodies below, Beiming emperor clenched his fists tightly with his pupils wide open, staring at the black robed man kneeling below. In front of the emperor of the northern underworld, a luxurious table had been smashed, and the loud noise just came from here. Looking up at the angry Beiming emperor, the black robed man''s body couldn''t help shaking slightly. "He... He did... Say so!" the man in black shouted intermittently. Quietly looking at the black robed man, Beiming emperor''s eyes closed slightly and vomited a turbid breath. Looking at his murderous appearance, he seemed to be trying to suppress his anger. When the people in the palace saw this scene, they were stiff and didn''t dare to speak. The quiet space is extremely depressed. I don''t know when the forehead of the man in black is full of sweat. After a long time, the emperor of the northern underworld slowly opened his eyes, his breath was peaceful, and he was just different from his ferocious appearance before. "You go down first and bury your two brothers well. I''ll send someone to send some comfort money to their families later." the man in black waved his hand and the emperor of Beiming said calmly. "Thank you, Emperor!" Hearing the emperor''s words, the man in black quickly got up and bowed to him. Without hesitation, he grabbed the body of red beard and scar face and hurried away. Looking at the figure of the black robed man gradually disappearing, the eyes of the Beiming emperor suddenly became cold. "Xiao Yihan! I don''t want to kill you, but you dare to come back and find me trouble! Hehe, I''m looking forward to it!" Time flies. Three days have passed unconsciously. Within these three days, Xiao Yihan and others galloped at full speed, and the shadow of the fierce beast forest soon came into everyone''s eyes. "Ling''er, we don''t know the exact location of Xiao Hei now. I think we''d better go to the ten barons first!" Looking at the endless fierce animal forest below, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly. Recalling what Xiao Hei said when he left, his heart couldn''t help lifting it tightly. "OK! I''ll listen to you." seeing the dignified color of Xiao Yihan''s face, Mo linger gently took his hand and said softly. After recalling the route, Xiao Yihan took Mo linger and xue''er straight to the past, and soon disappeared. The ten barons are still as gloomy and terrible as usual. It is difficult to see other fierce animals here. Some are just a pale skeleton. With the current accomplishments of Xiao Yihan and others, it didn''t take long for them to reach the sky over the ten barons. "The master has eight terrible breath, which is approaching rapidly!" At this time, Xueer''s golden pupil suddenly flashed a trace of essence, and her vitality had gushed while talking. Hearing Xueer''s words, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the terrible golden soul power instantly spread in all directions. After a long time, the soul power recovered, and his face showed an excited smile. "Don''t be nervous, they are all my friends!" Xiao Yihan smiled and comforted when he saw that Mo linger looked like a great enemy. "Hoo Hoo" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the eight figures wrapped in the hunting wind had flown in front of them. "Hahaha, you are all right!" looking at the familiar faces, Xiao Yihan loosened Mo linger''s jade hand and greeted with laughter. It was Tian Rong and others who came. When they saw Xiao Yihan, they were also slightly stunned and laughed one after another. "I said how I felt a familiar smell. It turned out that the little Lord is back! Hahaha!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s rapid welcome, Tianyu laughed and said. Instead, Tianyu''s eyes were slightly frozen and his face was full of incredible colors. "Little Lord! You have broken through the realm of Wuhuang after only seeing him for more than two years!" Hearing Tianyu''s words, the other people looked at Xiao Yihan with a look of horror, and began to look at him carefully. "It''s a rare chance to break through! In fact, I didn''t expect it to be so fast!" he shrugged and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "The little Lord is worthy of being the little Lord. If the old master knew, he would be very surprised!" Pan Hua shook the folding fan gently and said with admiration. When others heard Fan Hua''s words, they nodded one after another and looked at Xiao Yihan''s pupil, full of appreciation. "Giggle, someone just said that he would kill all the criminals in the future. Now it''s better to laugh more happily than anyone else." looking at Tianyu''s giggling appearance, Yuehuang couldn''t help laughing. "Cough" With a dry cough, Tianyu turned his head and stared at Yuehuang. His old face was slightly red and full of embarrassment. "Brother Tianyu is also thinking about the safety of the elixir valley. It''s reasonable, reasonable." chongtianyu picked his eyebrow, and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "The little Lord knows me!" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s familiarity with the people, Mo linger''s tightly held heart gradually relaxed, gently stroked Xueer in her arms and looked at the people carefully. "Young Lord, who is this beautiful little sister? You haven''t introduced it to us yet!" just as Xiao Yihan and Tian Rong were talking nonsense, bailing stared at a pair of smart big eyes and quickly flew towards him. Seeing that everyone was smiling with a playful smile, Xiao Yihan scratched his head in embarrassment, hurried to Mo linger''s side and gently took her jade hand. "I forgot to introduce her to you. Her name is mo linger. She is my Xiao Yihan''s woman!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger''s pretty face suddenly blushed and couldn''t help but give him a white look. "Tut tut Tut, my Lord is so lucky. When can I have such a beautiful woman to throw in my arms!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s proud face, the night breeze stretched out his hand to cover his chest and put on a look of grief. "When did you change your career and like beautiful women? Don''t you always enjoy killing people?" he glanced at the night wind indifferently and said expressionless. "You don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute!" "Hahaha" "Hahaha" Looking at the embarrassed look on the night wind''s face, the people immediately laughed. The lively atmosphere made Mo linger feel no embarrassment. Under the introduction of Xiao Yihan, Mo linger soon became familiar with them, especially Yue Huang, and Mo linger, who seemed like confidants they hadn''t seen for many years. "Women are really strange creatures!" Xiao Yihan sighed as she watched Mo linger and Yuehuang quarrel endlessly. "Brother Tianyu, why didn''t I see Xiao Hei?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously with a slight frown. "Hei hei, Xiaohei is fine. Now he is practicing under the guidance of Xiaomo!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. Tianrong smiled and comforted him. Instead, Tianrong''s eyes became playful. "Xiaohei has Qianyu with him all the time. What are you worried about!" Looking at the obscene color on Tianyu''s face, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. "Alas! It''s a pity that sister Qianyu is so beautiful. How can she fall in love with Xiaohei''s Wooden pimple? Is this a woman''s life?" glanced at Tianyu, and Yuehuang sighed helplessly. Looking at Yuehuang''s wronged look, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Yuehuang was obviously not just talking about Xiaohei. "Cough! What are you waiting for! The young Lord is back. We have a big banquet tonight. It''s time to go back and prepare!" he coughed, his eyes flickered, waved to the people, hugged Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and flew down quickly. "Let''s go!" With the excited low cry of the night wind, the crowd soon disappeared. Chapter 146 "Hoo Hoo" With the sound of roaring, Xiao Yihan and others fell to the ground successively. Looking at the simple and simple small building not far away, a trace of warmth flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. He couldn''t help but think of the happy scene of Yu Tianyu and others drinking and having fun that night. Suddenly, a trace of surprise flashed through Xiao Yihan''s pupil. He looked at a hut next to him and frowned slightly. "Brother Tianyu, how can there be such a strong smell of medicine?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, pointing to the hut. "Don''t you just go in and have a look?" Seeing the mysterious color on Tianyu''s face, Xiao Yihan became more curious, said hello to the people, and went straight to the hut. Approaching the hut, Xiao Yihan couldn''t hear a voice inside, but the medicine smell was getting stronger and stronger. "Creak" When Xiao Yihan gently opened the door, he saw that there were two young people, a man and a woman, busy in the house, and in front of them was a small exquisite tripod burning with fire. The strong medicine smell came from the tripod. Looking at the man and woman carefully, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly opened, and his face was full of joy. "Pu Xuan!" he waved to the man, and Xiao Yihan shouted with a smile. However, Pu Xuan ignored him. Seeing Pu Xuan''s obsessed appearance, he seemed to be intoxicated in it. After hearing Xiao Yihan''s cry, the woman turned her head and looked at her. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s strange face, the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his pupils were full of vigilance. Looking at a woman, her lips are red and her teeth are white, her body is graceful, and her elegant plain clothes reveal an extraordinary and refined temperament. She is definitely the beauty that all men dream of. Feeling the woman''s hostility, Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and found a place to sit down. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s familiar appearance, the woman stared at him for a while and ignored him. Instead, she took out a white handkerchief and gently wiped Pu Xuan''s sweat. "This guy is really obsessed!" looking at a selfless Pu Xuan, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of appreciation, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. Looking at the scene in front of him quietly, Xiao Yihan now understands why Pu Xuan has reached the eighth grade alchemist at a young age. In addition to his arrogant talent, his perseverance is also indispensable. As time went by, about two hours later, the strong smell of medicine in the house began to slowly converge, and the burning fire gradually subsided. "Hoo! It''s finally finished." he gently vomited a turbid breath, and a trace of excitement flashed in Pu Xuan''s eyes. He smiled proudly. Instead, his eyes looked at the woman next to him and gently held the woman''s jade hand holding a handkerchief. A soft feeling rose in Pu Xuan''s eyes, "yun''er, thank you!" Being stared at by Pu Xuan, the woman''s pretty face soon rose two red halos. He glanced at Xiao Yihan secretly and found that he was looking at himself with a smile. The woman''s pretty face was hot in an instant. "Someone is watching!" Bai Puxuan glanced, and the woman whispered. Pu Xuan was shocked when he heard the woman''s words. Just now he had been focusing on alchemy. Unexpectedly, someone else had come in the room. In an instant, his heart mentioned to his throat and suddenly turned his head. The figure of a young man immediately came into his eyes. "Brother Xiao! When did you come here? Hahaha! Look at me. I patronized alchemy, but... Alas!" after seeing the visitor''s face clearly, Pu Xuan exclaimed excitedly, loosened the woman''s jade hand and greeted him with laughter. "I want to know, how did you get to the ten barons?" he got up and walked to Pu Xuan. Xiao Yihan patted him on the shoulder and asked with a smile. "It''s a long story." Pu Xuan looked at Xiao Yihan carefully, his eyes twinkled, and sighed with thousands of thoughts, "Since I got the Millennium ice hazel, I kept refining the pill. At that time, yun''er was seriously ill... However, fortunately, I took yun''er back from the hand of death. After yun''er''s injury gradually recovered, recalling our previous commitments, I rushed to the ten barons all night, but brother Tianyu told me that you had left!" Looking at PU Xuan''s helpless face, Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded. His black and white pupils were full of appreciation. In fact, Pu Xuanda won''t come back after taking the Millennium ice hazel, but he still came back. Although he didn''t find Xiao Yihan, he can see that he is a man who values love and righteousness. "Finally, I thought about it and decided to wait for you at the ten barons. After all, Xiao Hei is here. I think you will definitely come back. Now it seems that my idea is correct!" "Hahaha! You! Why? I made it clear at that time. You are too rigid!" he patted Pu Xuan on the shoulder, and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Pu Xuan shook his head seriously. "Commitment is commitment, which has nothing to do with others!" instead, his eyes fixed on the woman. "Yun''er, this is the hero you and I have been talking about, Xiao Yihan! Brother Xiao!" walking to the woman, Pu Xuan gently took the woman''s hand and said with a smile. "Qiyun thanked you for your kindness!" Qiyun looked at Xiao Yihan in a daze. Qiyun bowed to him with a grateful face. "It''s just a little effort. It''s PU Xuan who almost died for you! Ha ha!" rushed Pu Xuan to pick his eyebrow, and Xiao Yihan said with a laugh. Seeing the color of Xiao Yi''s cold face, the old face of Pu Xuan was red, and he felt awkward and touched his head. "I know." holding Pu Xuan''s arm gently, Qiyun looked at his pupils, full of deep love. "Well, brother Tianyu is going to have a big banquet tonight. Let''s go and help! Otherwise..." "Bang" Before Xiao Yihan finished his words, a heavy sound of knocking at the door suddenly occurred to him, which immediately interrupted his thoughts. Hearing the reputation, Tianyu came in quickly with a black face. "Brother Tianyu, what''s the matter with you?" looking at Tianyu''s murderous appearance, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and asked with a puzzled face. "Alas! Something''s wrong!" looking at Xiao Yihan with doubts on his face, Tian Yu clenched his hands tightly and sighed heavily. "What''s the matter? Don''t hesitate. Let''s solve it together." "Old five just came back. He said something had happened to Xiaohei, and Qianyu had already..." Before Tianyu finished speaking, Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer and disappeared into the house. Looking at the direction he went, it was the small building next to him. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s hurried appearance, Tianrong secretly bit his teeth. A layer of blood has appeared in a pair of pure black pupils. "Brother Tian, what''s the matter?" Pu Xuan frowned and asked in a deep voice when he noticed that the situation seemed serious. Staring at the direction of the small building, Tianyu clenched his hands tightly and made a burst of bone explosion. "Xiaohei was captured by the people of the monster empire!" Chapter 147 As soon as he entered the house, Xiao Yihan saw a group of people gathering together to discuss something. Seeing that they were all frowning, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt an unknown feeling in his heart. Seeing Xiao Yihan coming in, everyone got up one after another, and their faces were full of complex colors. "Brother Xiaomo, what''s going on?" Xiao Yihan hurriedly asked as he walked quickly to Xiaomo''s side. "Alas! It''s my fault!" he stared at Xiao Yihan in a daze. Xiao devil''s eyes were red and he sighed with remorse. His angular face had been slightly distorted. Looking at the pain of Xiao demon, who has always been silent, cold outside and hot inside, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of unbearable in his eyes and reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "No matter what happens, we don''t have to worry about who is right and who is wrong. Your top priority now should be to make it clear, so we can find a way!" "Yes! Old five, the young Lord is also a sensible man. He won''t blame you at will!" Looking around at the crowd, Xiao Mo reluctantly shook his head and turned his eyes to Xiao Yihan. "It''s not that complicated. I was always in charge of Xiaohei''s cultivation. At the beginning, it was going on in an orderly way. But a few days ago, Xiaohei suddenly told me that he had reached the top of the ninth grade. If he wanted to go further, he needed more intense stimulation. At that time, I didn''t care. I told him to let him meditate step by step, But Xiao Hei didn''t give up. " "Under Xiao Hei''s repeated pleadings, I finally took him and Qianyu to the South Gate of the monster empire." Hearing the words of Xiaomo, Yuehuang''s beautiful eyes opened wide, and her eyes were full of shock. "The South Gate of the monster empire! It''s a very chaotic place. How can you take them there?" Xiumei frowned slightly, and Yuehuang couldn''t help complaining. "It''s all my fault. I''m too confident! Besides, I didn''t expect it at that time. After all, our power is famous, I think..." roared, and Xiao devil covered his head with regret. "Where is the South Gate of the monster Empire?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously when he saw that everyone was dignified. "Little Lord, I don''t know. The South Gate of the monster empire is actually the evil base of this fierce beast forest. All the people living in the south gate are evil and powerful. There is only blood and killing, deception and being cheated, darkness and evil. It is a dead country without any human nature!" he gently licked the cold shining dagger in his hand, The corner of the mouth of the night wind aroused a bloodthirsty smile. Hearing what the night breeze said, Xiao Yihan suddenly understood. That''s why Xiao Yihan was more worried about Xiaohei''s safety. In that illegal place, with Xiaohei and Qianyu, he didn''t think they could be safe. "Brother Xiaomo, you say first. We''ll find a way quickly. The time is a little urgent!" Seeing the anxious color of Xiao Yihan''s face, Xiao Mo smiled helplessly and opened his palm to reveal a very striking scar. "It''s not that simple. If it''s just the people from the south gate, I Xiaomo still has the strength to bring Xiaohei and Qianyu back!" It seems that he thought of something. The cloud devil secretly bit his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. A fierce spirit of killing spread out. "At the south gate, Xiao Hei hunted and killed a vicious monster in the imperial territory in a rage, and he had an epiphany and explored the threshold of the imperial territory. In order to make him break through at ease, we specially found a hidden cave, and Qianyu accompanied him all the time, and the dog Party of the monster in the imperial territory was handed over to me to deal with, but I never thought of it..." "When I killed all the remaining dog gangs and went back to the cave to find Xiaohei, the cave was already empty! There were only warm blood left in the cave!" "Click" Hearing this, Xiao Yihan clenched the hand of blood Moro, and immediately made a bone explosion sound, and the cold light in the black and white pupils flashed. Aware that Xiao Yihan was completely angry, Mo linger showed a slight wrinkle in his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and gently held his fist. His beautiful eyes moved, and his pretty face was full of doubt. "Then how did you know that Xiaohei and Qianyu were taken away by the people of the monster Empire?" Listening to Mo linger''s question, everyone agreed and nodded. It was not that they didn''t believe in Xiao devil, but that they just wanted to know the secret. "On the ground deep in the cave, there is a line of words: the remaining sins of the nine tails are unforgivable! -- the emperor!" "What! The emperor? This..." she looked at the devil in the sky, and Yuehuang stretched out her hand to cover her lips. Her pretty face was full of incredible color. "I didn''t believe it at first, but when I saw the unique seal of the emperor, I couldn''t help but believe it." he shook his head with a wry smile and whispered. "Sister Yuehuang, who is this emperor?" Mo ling''er asked anxiously, feeling the fear that filled the crowd involuntarily. "Hum! No matter who he is, just kill him!" Xiao Yihan said coldly, slowly pulling out the bleeding moron, his eyes narrowed slightly. "No, if the emperor is involved in this matter, it must not be so simple. Young Lord, you should calm down!" "That''s right! I don''t think it''s that simple. The young Lord doesn''t know. This emperor is a fierce general under the southern demon king. His strength is extremely terrible. Even if we all fight for our lives, we may not be his opponent! With his cultivation, how can we find Xiaohei and Qianyu trouble for no reason?" "Ling''er, let''s go!" hearing the words of the night wind, Xiao Yihan suddenly flashed a cold idea in his eyes, glanced at the people faintly, took Mo ling''er and walked quickly outside the house. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s angry appearance, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to comfort him for a while. "Boom" Before Xiao Yihan came to the door, a roar suddenly sounded, accompanied by a big figure passing by, and the tall door turned into powder in an instant. Xiao Yihan didn''t react. A wide hand had hit him on the shoulder. "Young Lord, what are you doing? Aren''t you an old and immortal snake? If he calls himself the emperor, are we incompetent? Do you think our ten barons are greedy for life and afraid of death?" With the burly man''s voice just falling, a man and a woman followed in quickly. "Brother Tianrong is right. We have heard what brother Xiaomo said just now. Now it seems that Xiaohei and Qianyu should be bad luck. It is urgent that we should find a way to find Xiaohei as soon as possible!" Looking at the three people in front of him, Xiao Yihan''s mouth stirred up a happy smile, patted Tianyu''s shoulder heavily, and turned his head to look at the people behind him. "No matter where Xiao Hei is now, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if we want to find him with our current number. Since this matter is under the hand of the emperor, we might as well go to the southern demon king first!" "Brother Han, the emperor is the subordinate of the southern demon king. We went directly to find the southern demon king. Didn''t we throw ourselves into the net?" Seeing the dignified color of Mo linger''s face, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. However, after hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, other people showed a smile that seemed to be enlightened. "Ling''er, you don''t know. Xiao Hei is actually the son of the southern demon king!" affectionately touched Mo ling''er''s head, and a look of playfulness flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "What''s the ink? Hurry up and set out for the monster empire!" waved to the people. Tianyu grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm and took the lead in the sky. "Hoo Hoo" With the sound of roaring away, soon there were only Pu Xuan and Qiyun left. Chapter 148 "I can''t help at such an important moment. I''m really ashamed of brother Xiao!" Pu Xuan clenched his fist and muttered remorse. "Although we can''t help them directly, we can also do something within our power!" Qiyun gently leaned his head against his shoulder and pointed to the nearby hut. "Well, we can''t wait!" Without the slightest hesitation, Pu Xuan took Qiyun''s jade hand and walked quickly to the hut. Although Shijue was a little far away from the monster Empire, under the full speed of Xiao Yihan and others, in less than half a day, the towering outline of the monster Empire soon came into sight. Looking around, the whole monster empire is composed of countless peaks of different heights. Countless caves seem to be arranged according to a specific specification. All kinds of birds and animals walk through them. The ancient trees are towering and the blue water is clear. It is just a living picture of mountains, waters, fish and insects. Of course, the most eye-catching is the mountain peak that goes straight into the sky in the most central position. Although there are only five caves on the mountain, each cave is incomparably tall. It seems that it is more than enough to accommodate hundreds of people at one time. The crystal clear stone wall seems to be a beautiful jade and exquisite sculpture, which has a unique flavor. Looking carefully, Xiao Yihan found that the cave at the top was different from other caves. In a trance, he felt that there seemed to be a mysterious energy flowing in the cave. "Little Lord, the highest cave is the demon king''s cave where the southern demon king is located. I have seen her once in previous years." pointing to the highest cave, Tianyu said solemnly. Even with Tian''s careless character, he couldn''t help being cautious here. "Hmm!" he nodded, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden soul power flew in all directions in an instant. "Be careful, everyone! People from the monster empire will appear closer. After all, their guards are always strict!" He turned his head and told everyone. Tianyu also began to look around carefully. Among this group of people, his strength is the strongest, so the burden on his shoulder is also the heaviest. He must be more careful. "Hehe, if you come, you''ll be at ease. I''ve always killed countless people. When have you been so oppressed?" seeing that everyone was cautious, the night wind snorted coldly, fiercely pulled out the dagger, and then a layer of blood appeared in my pupils. "Night wind, put away your crazy devil blood! It''s not time to fight yet!" glanced at the night wind faintly, and Yuehuang said with a dignified tone. Hearing Yuehuang''s words, the night wind shrugged casually, but the blood color in the pupil gradually faded away. "Hoo" A gust of fragrant wind came, and there was a beautiful shadow beside Xiao Yihan. "Brother Han, have you found anything?" Mo linger asked suspiciously when he saw Xiao Yihan''s frown. "There is no one within 500 meters!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, everyone showed a trace of doubt. In turn, their faces were dignified. "No! We should have reached the guard zone of the demon Empire, right?" "Yes, I always feel something wrong!" "I don''t know, but we have to go to the demon king cave!" "Brother Fan Hua is right. I don''t care about the others. We have to go to the demon king cave. Let''s go now!" he slowly took back his soul power. A trace of firmness flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. He took the lead in turning into a streamer and rushed to the demon King cave quickly. "Young master! Slow down! Wait for me!" Chong Xiao Yihan waved, and Tianyu hurried to catch up, and the others followed. Flying over the monster Empire, Xiao Yihan looked at the dense caves below and frowned tightly. Although many monsters can be seen walking quickly in the monster Empire, Xiao Yihan didn''t even see a monster with more than seven grades. Moreover, looking at the anxious appearance of those monsters, it seems that they are not playing, but more like escaping. "It seems that there is something wrong with the monster empire!" recalling what the night wind said to him about the emperor, Xiao Yihan contracted when he looked at a pair of pupils in the demon king cave, and a silent heart couldn''t help jumping up, "I hope it''s not what I thought!" Secretly clenched his teeth, Xiao Yihan opened all the speed, and soon the demon king hole clearly appeared in his sight. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Just as Xiao Yihan was at the entrance of the demon king''s cave, a roar suddenly sounded, and then a figure quickly came to him. Looking closer, he is a middle-aged man with deep eyes and exquisite facial features. Although he has a moustache, it doesn''t affect his handsome. He is covered with strong muscles and looks really scary. "My name is Xiao Yihan. I want to see the southern demon king again!" feel the terrible smell revealed by the coming people. Xiao Yihan didn''t write with him and directly said his purpose. "You can see the southern demon king when you meet? Go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" he fiercely inserted his long gun into the ground, and the middle-aged man shouted coldly. From his murderous pupils, it can be seen that this guy is not a good stubble. "Friend, what if we have to see the southern demon king?" With the sound of a roar, Tianrong and others fell to Xiao Yihan''s side, and they stared at the middle-aged man. "Yo ho! Aren''t these the lords over the ten barons?" the middle-aged man gave a faint smile and burst out, "why don''t you come to my monster Empire when you''re not in the ten barons? Say it quickly!" "We really came to talk to the southern demon king about something important. If you delay, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" "Hum! Joke! There are other things in the world that my demon Dragon Emperor can''t afford?" he stared at Xiao Yihan coldly, and the middle-aged man said disdainfully. "One of the four emperors under the southern demon king, the most terrible demon Dragon Emperor?" looking at the handsome middle-aged man in front of him, Yuehuang stared in shock. Hearing Yuehuang''s words, the eyes of the people looking at the middle-aged man suddenly changed. Even Xiao Yihan was looking at it again at this time. "Hehe, I''m the strongest. I dare not say. After all, there was a person around me who was much better than me, but it''s not so easy for you to pass me!" feeling the awe revealed by the people, the Magic Dragon Emperor glanced at Tianyu without leaving a trace, proudly playing with his long gun and said with a arrogant smile. "Alas, a generation of demon Dragon Emperor is now reduced to the gate. It seems that the monster Empire has really declined!" he sighed gently, looked up at the sky with twinkling eyes and said with emotion. "Seek death!" hearing Tianyu''s words, the demon Dragon Emperor seemed to be stabbed to the pain, his eyes suddenly became cold, and his figure disappeared in place. "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and was on alert one after another. However, Tianyu still looked indifferent and seemed unmoved. "Buzz" A buzzing sound sounded quietly. I don''t know when there was a bloody long gun surrounded by black light behind Tianyu. However, the bloody spear seemed to be hindered by something, and it stopped behind Tianyu and couldn''t move at all. "Hehe, you are worthy of being the emperor of the demon world. Your strength has not retreated." slowly put away the long gun, the Magic Dragon Emperor pursed his mouth and said with a light smile. "I thought you forgot me!" he turned and glanced at the demon Dragon Emperor, and Tianyu smiled and shook his head. "Hahaha! Even if you turn into ash, I can''t forget you!" Seeing this scene, the people were stunned. They didn''t expect that Tianyu was an old acquaintance with the Magic Dragon Emperor, and it seemed that they were not generally familiar! Chapter 149 "What happened to the monster Empire?" he asked with a frown and a dignified face, looking at the monster groups running around under the mountain peak. Like Tianyu, Xiao Yihan was also very confused about this. It is reasonable to say that the monster empire is an extremely dangerous place, but they didn''t encounter any obstacles except the demon Dragon Emperor all the way. It''s just abnormal. "Alas! The demon king is in the cave, let''s go in with me first!" seeing that everyone looked puzzled, the Magic Dragon Emperor''s eyes flickered, sighed helplessly and took the lead in walking to the cave. "Young Lord, let''s go too!" he waved to the people, and Tianyu followed the demon Dragon Emperor and walked quickly to the cave. Looking at the back of Tianyu and the Magic Dragon Emperor disappearing quickly, a trace of essence flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be thinking about something. "Little Lord, what''s the matter?" seeing Xiao Yihan standing motionless, Yuehuang asked suspiciously. "Sister Yuehuang, do you know what the relationship between brother Tianyu and the Dragon demon emperor is?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, Yuehuang''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment, and her beautiful eyes also showed bursts of confusion. "I don''t know. Tianrong was the first one to follow the old master. When I was a child, he was already so strong!" after a little thought, Yuehuang shrugged helplessly and said. "The emperor, the Dragon demon Emperor... What''s the connection between this period?" he stroked his jaw gently, and Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a smooth jade hand gently held his hand. "These are not important. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to rescue Xiao Hei first!" Mo linger said softly when he saw Xiao Yihan''s thoughts. "Well, let''s go too!" He shook his head gently. Xiao Yihan''s pupils quickly recovered their clarity, and took Mo linger''s jade hand and flew to the cave. After entering the cave, Xiao Yihan found that the cave was very wide, and exquisite carvings on the mountain wall could be seen everywhere. Not only that, but also very strange pictures could be seen on the cave wall from time to time. In the picture, a stunning woman in a White Velvet Cloak holds an iron toothed folding fan and looks majestic. The gorgeous woman''s eyes opened angrily, and the nine snow-white tails behind her released strong vitality. Even if it was just a painting, Xiao Yihan still felt the terrible killing intention of the woman. Opposite the woman, there was a dark shadow in which two scarlet pupils appeared, looking unusually strange. In each painting, the stunning woman is confronting the shadow. The only difference is the woman''s action and expression and the color of the shadow''s pupils. "Does the woman in the painting look good?" seeing that Xiao Yihan has been staring at those paintings, Mo linger asked sourly with a cold face. Feeling that Mo linger looked wrong, Xiao Yihan felt her head awkwardly, turned to look at her extraordinary and extraordinary face, couldn''t help but reach out and gently pinch her Qiong nose. "I just feel this picture is a little strange. Where do you want to go?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger gave him a charming white look, turned to the depths of the cave and whispered, "let''s go. It''s estimated that Tianyu and others can''t wait!" "Let''s go!" Without any hesitation, Xiao Yihan took Mo linger''s jade hand and soon disappeared in place. "Master, I tell you! That guy thought the woman in the painting was very beautiful!" xue''er, who had always been quiet, whispered quietly to Mo linger''s ear. "Xue''er, don''t talk nonsense! My heart to ling''er can be learned from the sun and the moon. Don''t wrong people!" "Hum!" "Little Lord, come here quickly!" seeing the appearance of Xiao Yihan and Mo linger, Tianrong quickly waved to them and shouted. After looking around, Xiao Yihan found that there were two women in the cave in addition to Tianyu and others and the Dragon demon emperor, and the Gao Leng woman sitting on the throne was the woman Xiao Yihan saw in the cave murals. Xiao Yihan looked at the crowd and walked quickly to Tianyu''s side. "Are you Xiao Yihan?" looking at Xiao Yihan sitting quietly beside Tianxi, the cold woman asked softly. "Well, I don''t know..." "Little Lord, she is the southern demon king!" before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, Tianyu quickly attached himself to his ear and whispered. "I''ve seen the demon king!" he hugged the woman and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking at her carefully. "Just listen to what Tianyu said, your friend Xiao Hei was taken away by the emperor? I don''t know why you''re looking for me?" the southern demon Wang Xiumei frowned and asked suspiciously. "Yes, your partner has been lost. Why are you waiting for me? Now the demon Empire has been in a mess. We don''t mind you. If it weren''t for Tianyu, we wouldn''t have time to talk nonsense with you!" a woman dressed in hot beside the southern demon king glared at Tianyu and said with a sneer. "Little Lord, this..." looked at Xiao Yihan awkwardly, and Tianyu''s face was full of helplessness. "South demon king, do you remember the North demon king?" ignoring the fierce color constantly cast by the hot woman, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and got up and shouted. "Why did you mention him?" he looked at Xiao Yihan faintly, and a strong killing intention flashed in the pupil of the southern demon king. Feeling the terrible smell on the southern demon king, the ten barons held their hands one after another, and their faces were very ugly. However, Xiao Yihan remained unchanged at this time, and a calm smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. "I don''t know what happened between you. I mention him only because of his children!" "Where''s his child?" hearing this, the southern demon king''s killing intention disappeared, his beautiful eyes opened, his pretty face was full of excitement, and a pair of jade hands were tightly clenched into fists. Seeing the appearance of the southern demon king, Xiao Yihan''s smile was even worse, and his heart was slowly relaxed. In fact, his calmness was pretended just now. "He is Xiao Hei. Now he has been taken away by your hand, the emperor! We used to..." "You lie! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!" before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, the hot woman beside the southern demon king immediately shouted angrily. While talking, a strong blood red whip had been firmly held in her hand. "Don''t go too far, Agkistrodon!" seeing this scene, Tianfu''s anger was uncontrollable. A pair of tiger eyes stared at the hot woman murderously. I don''t know when there was a beautiful big knife in his wide palm. "Hehe, do you think you are still the former Emperor? This is the monster empire. Even if the monster Empire has declined, you are not an outsider!" Hearing the words of the Agkistrodon halys, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the southern demon king who closed his eyes and meditated. The palm of his hand holding the beautiful Sabre could not help shaking slightly. "Brother Tianyu, calm down first." chongtian waved his hand, and Xiao Yihan looked at the Agkistrodon halys with a light smile. "How did the Agkistrodon halys know I was lying?" "Hum! Who doesn''t know about the heartless man between our king and the northern demon king? If you say so now, you may be the son of a bitch from the emperor to disturb the morale of the army!" Hearing what the Agkistrodon halys said, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, secretly bit his teeth, and turned to look at the southern demon king. In fact, this is what Xiao Yihan has been worried about. He doesn''t have any strong evidence to prove that Xiao Hei is the son of the northern demon king. "Look! You have nothing to say. I knew you were pretending to be the demon king. Kill them! Otherwise, I''ll..." "Purple pupil, black body, North born wings!" after thinking carefully for a while, Xiao Yihan flashed a decisive color in his eyes and roared. "He is my son, he is my son, yes, he is my Pang Hao!" To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, after hearing his words, the southern demon king immediately opened his eyes, and Meimu cried out with tears and excitement. Chapter 150 "Demon king..." Seeing the hazy appearance of the southern demon king''s tearful eyes, the Agkistrodon halys was stunned. He clenched the jade hand of the bloody whip and slowly loosened it. "It seems that this matter is indeed true. Although there were rumors from the outside world, both the demon king and the northern demon king protected the young Lord very well. Except for them, no one knows the real appearance of the young Lord!" the Dragon demon emperor, who has been watching quietly, sighed gently and said solemnly. Hearing the words of the Dragon demon emperor, the Viper emperor stared at Xiao Yihan, secretly bit his teeth, snorted coldly, and slowly took back his murderous spirit. At this point, everyone was relieved. Now it seems that their lives are not in danger for the time being. "How did you get to know my son?" after calming down a little, the southern demon king looked at Xiao Yihan and asked softly. She looked very friendly at this time. "At first, I practiced in the fierce beast forest at the foot of Wuzong mountain. That day..." "Finally, with the concerted efforts of Xiao hei and I, we defeated the blue eyed tiger, and Xiao hei and I were seriously injured. It happened that my master passed by and saved us. Then Xiao hei and I lived a life of dependence." After that, Xiao Yihan looked at the southern demon king calmly. Of course, he would not say how he abused Xiao Hei at that time. "Pang xenon, you bastard! You can''t even protect your son!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the southern demon king''s beautiful eyes opened angrily, and her pretty face was full of evil spirit. In turn, a complex color flashed in her pupils, "Alas! I can''t help myself?" Hearing the lament of the southern demon king, the Agkistrodon halys emperor and the Dragon demon emperor looked at each other, and a thick hatred filled their faces. "By the way, how was Hao''er caught by the emperor?" gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and the southern demon king asked anxiously. "Brother Xiaomo, tell the story to the southern demon king!" Xiao Yihan quickly waved his hand to Xiaomo and said in a deep voice. Looking at the eyes gathered by the crowd, Xiao devil flashed a complex color in his eyes, gently sighed and said in a deep voice, "at that time..." When the cloud devil finished telling the specific situation, the cave fell into a dead silence. Everyone''s faces were full of complex colors, especially the southern demon king. At this time, she had already burst into tears and covered her lips in pain. "Nine tail''s remaining evils... Nine tail... Do you have to kill him? My Hao''er, my Hao''er..." he covered his face completely wet with tears, and the southern demon king muttered in a low voice, with a strong sadness and hatred in his tone. "Don''t be too sad for the demon king. I think Xiaohei''s life is not in danger. After all, if the emperor wants to kill him, I think he should die in the cave!" looking at the grief stricken Southern demon king, Xiao Yihan felt unbearable and comforted softly. "Demon king, he''s right. Don''t do this, or your injury..." looking at the southern demon king like this, the water mist also appeared in the pupil of Agkistrodon halys, gently hugging her arm and comforting. "Dragon demon emperor, what happened these days when I left?" the tiger''s eyes opened angrily and watched the Dragon demon emperor yell. Hearing Tianyu''s question, the Dragon demon emperor secretly clenched his teeth, glanced at the southern demon king, and couldn''t help holding his hands tightly into a fist. "You should know more about the demon king and the northern demon king. After all, you left because of this. After you left, Huang Huang and Qing Huang didn''t stop. They wanted to force the demon king to abdicate again and again." it seemed that you thought of something. A trace of deep hatred flashed in the eyes of the Dragon demon emperor, "The demon king was forced to be helpless and could only be suppressed by thunder, but who would have thought that the emperor and the green Emperor just gave in on the surface. Behind their backs, they not only began to form parties everywhere, but even... They released ten turn demon kings!" "What!" Hearing the words of the Dragon demon emperor, Tianyu''s pupils suddenly opened, and his face was full of disbelief and fear. "Yes, these bastards are crazy. They are going to destroy the whole demon clan!" he shook the bloody whip in his handshake and roared in a cold voice. "What is the ten turn demon king?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, feeling the faint fear of the people involuntarily. "Alas! Young Lord, when you enter the cave, can you see the picture scroll on the cave wall?" he shook his head helplessly, and looked at Xiao Yihan with a complex look. "Well, I see. The woman in the picture seems to be the southern demon king, and there is another..." while talking, Xiao Yihan seems to think of something. His pupils brightened fiercely and exclaimed, "is that dark shadow the so-called ten turn demon king?" "Yes, that guy is the ten turn demon king. It was because the demon king sealed him that the demons called him the king. In order to record the glory of that scene, the demons finally decided to leave that historic moment on the wall of the demon king cave." Hearing Tianyu''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded as if he had realized something, and looked at the South demon king again. His pupils were full of admiration. "Wouldn''t it be OK for the demon king to seal him again?" Yuehuang whispered suspiciously when she saw everyone''s worried appearance. "What do you think the ten turn demon king is? If you want to seal it, you can seal it?" he glared at Yuehuang with dissatisfaction, and the Agkistrodon acutely shouted. Seeing the fierce appearance of the Viper emperor, Yuehuang''s face showed a wronged color, glanced at the sad sky, and said nothing more. "They don''t know the horror of the ten turn demon king. It''s understandable to say so. You don''t have to be so extreme!" he patted the jade hand of the Agkistrodon halys emperor holding his arm. The southern demon king looked at the people and said softly. At this time, the southern demon king changed his just crying, became soft complexion and clear eyes, and it can be seen that she has completely calmed her excitement. "The ten turn demon king is the only enemy of the demon family who has been extremely terrible for countless years. The reason why he is so terrible is that he... Can''t die! For countless years, countless demon kings have sealed him in the magic pool, but no one can kill him, because... He is not an entity himself. He is formed by the condensation of demon pills in countless dead demons." Hearing the words of the southern demon king, everyone was surprised and their pupils opened one after another. Even Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but open his mouth in horror. "Although I don''t know how he came into being, he is indeed the only hidden danger of the demon family for countless years. With more and more dead monsters, his strength began to increase greatly. Now... Even I am no longer his opponent!" he gently touched his chest, and the southern demon king said solemnly. "The two bastards, the emperor and the green emperor, are really damned! Let me catch them and I will break them into pieces!" he said fiercely, biting his teeth secretly, his tiger eyes bloodshot. "It''s too late to say anything now. The emperor and the green emperor have ten turn demon kings to protect them. We can''t help them at all. What''s more, the little Lord... Is also in their hands." glancing at the southern demon king quietly, the Dragon demon emperor sighed helplessly, "I feel that they will attack the Empire soon!" Although the Dragon demon emperor said something pessimistic, it is the real situation now. Hearing the words of the Dragon demon emperor, everyone was silent for a moment, and the whole cave became audible. After a long time, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His eyes opened fiercely, and a fine awn flashed through his pupils. "Demon king, you say that the so-called ten turn demon king is not an entity, but condensed by demon Dan?" "Yes, I don''t know..." seeing Xiao Yihan''s excited look, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the southern demon king. "Hahaha! I think I have a way to deal with this guy. We''ll rescue Xiao Hei some day!" he laughed, and Xiao Yihan said coldly. Chapter 151 Seeing Xiao Yihan''s confident appearance, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what cards he had in his hand. "Young Lord, you may not know that the strength of the ten turn demon king may have reached the peak of the Wuhuang realm now. I think..." Seeing Tianyu''s worried appearance, Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and flashed a happy look in his eyes, "no matter what strength he is, as long as he is still an energy body, I have a way to deal with him!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the southern demon king and the Agkistrodon halys looked at each other, and their pupils showed an unspeakable joy. "Since you have a good plan to deal with the ten turn demon king, we will set out to attack the South Gate some day. Now they are estimated to have completely ruled the south gate. We must be more careful!" Chong Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded, and the South demon king whispered with expectation. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s start today. There are many long dreams in the province!" "No!" as soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the Agkistrodon quickly shook his head, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "we''d better wait until the snow emperor comes back. She''s gone out to inquire about the situation for some time. It''s estimated that she will come back in these two days. Her intelligence is of great help to our attack!" "Yes, we''d better wait for the snow emperor to come back!" after a little thinking, the southern demon king nodded. Although she hoped to see Xiao Hei as soon as possible, she had to calm down her inner impulse for the safety of everyone''s life. What Xiao Yihan didn''t notice was that at the moment, the sky beside him heard the word "snow emperor", his look had become extremely complex. The fine awn in his pupil kept flashing and slightly lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Since Xiao Yihan can deal with the ten turn demon king, everyone only needs to concentrate on dealing with Huang Huang and others. However, there are many enemies in the south gate, so the attack must not be reckless. Soon, there was a fierce discussion in the cave. After a long time, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His pupils brightened fiercely and turned to Mo linger not far away. To be exact, he looked at Xue Er lying quietly in Mo linger''s arms. "Demon king, when we act, we might as well divide our troops into two ways. I take ling''er and xue''er directly to find the ten turn demon king, and all of you are responsible for the frontal attack. What do you think?" "This..." hearing Xiao Yihan''s proposal, the pupil of the southern demon king was full of puzzled color, gently pursed his cherry lips, and seemed to be tangled. "Don''t you seek your own death? Go to the depths of the enemy camp to find the ten turn demon king with your strength, and there will be no bones!" he gave Xiao Yihan a hard look, and the Agkistrodon halys said coldly. "What the Agkistrodon halys said is very true, young Lord. I think you''d better think it over carefully before making a decision!" Yuehuang said in a worried voice. "Yes, there are many enemies in the south gate, and there are many experts around the ten turn demon king. It''s better to be with us!" "Young Lord, be careful. Once you and sister Ling are entangled by strong enemies, it''s too late for us to support!" Different from the people''s strong dissuasion, Mo linger seemed to think of something, gently stroked Xueer in her arms and smiled without saying anything. Looking around the crowd, Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile. His eyes were full of cunning, and said with a smile, "You don''t know. Xueer has a special ability. She can penetrate people''s hearts. With Xueer, we have enough time to escape before the enemy finds us. Life safety can be guaranteed. Moreover, once I hunt and kill the ten turn demon king, what do you think the emperor and others can rely on?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the people suddenly became quiet and began to meditate. "If that''s the case... I think it''s feasible!" after a little thinking, Tian Fu nodded heavily and turned to the southern demon king. "You can see people''s hearts... Is this... The child?" staring at xue''er closely, the pretty face of the southern demon king was full of complex colors, and his beautiful eyes twinkled. I didn''t know what he was thinking. "Demon king! Xiao Yihan is waiting for your reply!" gently pushed the southern demon king, and the Viper emperor whispered. After being pushed by the Agkistrodon halys, the southern demon king was relieved. When he saw Xiao Yihan looking at himself calmly, the southern demon king''s pretty face was filled with embarrassment. "If that''s the case, I think it''s feasible. We''ll start when the snow emperor comes back. I''ll take most of the attracting firepower, and I''ll ask you for the rest." "That''s good!" hearing the words of the southern demon king, Xiao Yihan nodded approvingly. The meaning of the southern demon king just matched his mind. In turn, the southern demon king''s eyes involuntarily looked at Xueer again. "I don''t know where Xueer was born?" the southern demon king asked suspiciously, looking at Xueer carefully. "Xueer is a companion sent to me by my master. As for where it comes from... I only know that Xueer was saved by my master in a demon family civil strife. I don''t know the details." after thinking a little, Mo linger replied with a smile. "Demon clan civil strife..." Thinking about Mo linger''s words carefully, an obscure fine awn flashed in the pupil of the southern demon king. The jade hand held it gently and looked at Xue Er carefully again. Under the intense discussion of the people, unconsciously, the sky has darkened, and the time of the day has passed in a hurry. "Hoo" Just as everyone was ready to find a place to rest, a burst of vitality wind suddenly blew in the cave, and then a young beauty slowly floated in the sight of everyone. With the appearance of the woman, people''s attention has shifted to her. Looking at the woman carefully, Xiao Yihan found that she was somewhat similar to the South demon king, but different from the high cold of the South demon king, the woman looked very friendly and gave people a feeling of spring breeze. "Snow emperor, you''re back at last!" he waved to the woman, and the Viper shouted with a smile. "Is this... Are they our reinforcements?" looking around, the snow emperor flashed a look of joy in her eyes, but when she saw the sky, a pretty face suddenly cooled down, "what are you doing?" "Are you all right?" he felt the cold and gloomy breath revealed by the snow emperor. He felt his head awkwardly, and his pupils were full of complex colors. Look at what he looks like now, there is still the image of a tough man in the past. "Hum! Do I have anything to do with you? Who are you?" glanced coldly at Tianxi. The snow emperor went straight to the South demon king and roared, "elder sister, why did you let him come here? Even if the demon empire was completely destroyed, I don''t want to see him again!" "Sure enough!" Hearing that the snow emperor called sister of the southern demon king, Xiao Yihan flashed a clear color in his eyes. "Snow emperor, they were not summoned by the demon king, they came to the door by themselves!" feeling that the snow emperor''s mood was out of control, the Agkistrodon quickly got up, hugged her shoulders, stared at her and said softly. Seeing this scene, Shijue led the people to look at Tianyu and immediately pondered it, especially Yuehuang. At this time, her eyes looking at Tianyu were extremely complex, and her eyes twinkled in her pupils. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Tian Rong, it''s this time. Don''t you think you should say something?" looking at Tian Rong, who closed his eyes and meditated, the Agkistrodon halys fiercely stared at him and roared. Hearing the roar of the Agkistrodon halys emperor, Tianfu couldn''t help looking up at the snow emperor. Looking at his tangled appearance, he seemed to want to say something, but finally he sighed helplessly and lowered his head slowly. "Elder sister, let him leave!" seeing this scene, the snow emperor flashed a disappointed color in his eyes. His pretty face was instantly pale, pursed his mouth and roared. Feeling that something was wrong with the development of the situation, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and muttered to himself, "it''s not good to develop like this. Xiaohei is still waiting for me!" Chapter 152 "Alas!" A light sigh suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the southern demon king was getting up and walking towards the snow emperor. "Little sister, I know how you feel, but..." he patted the snow emperor on the shoulder, and the face of the southern demon king was full of guilt. "I''ve always wanted to tell you something over the years, but I can''t get over the barrier in my heart." "After all these years, many things have changed. What''s more, didn''t you promise me not to say it?" Before the southern demon king finished speaking, the sky changed slightly and hurriedly interrupted her. "Over the years, you have suffered enough grievances. Although you have to bear many things as a man, I don''t want to see my little sister still hate you." chongtian waved his hand, and the southern demon king shook his head and said softly. "Demon king... What happened nineteen years ago?" the Dragon demon emperor frowned and said in a deep voice. "Little sister, the demon clan was in chaos 19 years ago. I think you should know what the reason is!" gently touched the snow emperor''s pale face, and the southern demon king whispered in a distressed voice. Instead, the southern demon king''s eyes looked at the sky, "On that day, while I was seriously injured, he and others rose up and forced the palace. In order to protect me, Tian Yu guarded me all the time. When you had an accident, the monster empire was in the most chaotic time." "But... But... I sent him a message..." "Yes, he did receive your information at that time, but he had no time to separate. It was precisely because he received your information that his mood was in a mess. He was caught by the green emperor and seriously injured him in one fell swoop." "Loyalty and righteousness have been difficult since ancient times, hehe." he smiled helplessly, and Tianyu slowly closed his eyes. He patted Tian Rong on the shoulder. Xiao Yihan sighed gently. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort him. "Hehe, loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve. At that time, I was besieged and almost died. If a strong man of the human race hadn''t happened to pass by and saved me, I would be a corpse now! Although you were protecting your sister, where did you go when the demon clan settled down? You left! You left the demon Empire, and you didn''t even come back to see me!" As he said this, the snow emperor''s pupils were soaked with tears. His pretty face was miserable and bloodless. He paused. The snow emperor''s eyes looking at Tianyu were full of deep hatred. "Although the strong man of the human race left me, in exchange, our baby was taken away by him. Now... After so many years, I don''t know how she is." Looking at the snow emperor''s tearful face and softly sobbing, Tianyu''s eyes were full of pain. A pair of broad hands clenched their fists tightly, and water mist had appeared in the tiger''s eyes. "What baby? Our baby?" Glancing coldly at Tianxi, the snow Emperor didn''t pay attention to him, but lay down in the arms of the southern demon king and cried bitterly. "Alas! Little sister, that''s what I want to tell you. In fact, Tianrong had to leave that year." he secretly bit his teeth. The southern demon king gently patted the snow emperor on the back, and his pupils were full of guilt. "The internal strife of the demon clan lasted for three days, so it attracted the attention of many forces around, including old Pu Ling!" Hearing the four words of old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan''s calm heart suddenly tightened. He didn''t expect that grandpa was also involved in this matter. "At that time, I was seriously injured because I had just left Hao''er. Coupled with the strong force of the emperor and others, my body was already overburdened and could lose my life at any time. The emperor was also seriously injured and was unable to do what he wanted. At this crisis moment, the old man Pu Ling appeared. He told me that he could help us heal, but he must take Tianyu away!" "I also wondered why the master was so urgent to take me away. I hated him for some time." he sighed gently, and a disappointed smile appeared on Tianyu''s face, "But at last I learned that the reason why he took me away so anxiously was that on that day, the master''s wife was also in a dying state, and the reason why he took me away was that my emperor''s blood essence was the main medicine." "Unfortunately, it was a little late at last. When we went back, she had already left..." Xiao Yihan frowned and listened carefully. Although what Tian Rong said was different from what the alcoholic told him, it was obvious that Tian Rong''s was more credible. After all, he was a party. "Later, the master was discouraged and urged me to return to the monster Empire, but..." he secretly bit his teeth, and Tianyu''s face was full of pain. "But Dan Zong and the people in the blood building soon chased and killed him. After all, the master is the demon king and my life-saving benefactor. How can I watch him killed by those petty people!" "After we beat back the pursuers, we were seriously injured. In order to heal our wounds, we hid in the elixir Valley for more than half a month. After half a month, I said goodbye to my master and tried to return to the monster empire. But who would think, on my way back to the monster Empire, I heard that I had been deprived of the national identity of the monster empire..." "This was done by the emperor and the green emperor! But soon we will dispel the rumor!" looking at Tianyu''s gloomy face, the Agkistrodon slightly frowned and said in doubt. "Alas! If I can''t go back to the Empire, I''ll leave. After all, the master is full of danger all the time." he shook his head with a bitter smile and whispered. Instead, he stared at the snow emperor tightly and said in a deep voice, "Xueer, what''s the matter with our children? Can you tell me?" Looking at the pleading sky, the snow emperor closed his mouth tightly, his heart softened, and tears burst into his eyes again. "It was when I went out to look for medicine that day that I gave birth to light snow. At that time, because there were visions of heaven and earth when I gave birth to light snow, I was found and besieged." recalling the past scenes, the snow emperor sobbed softly. "Fortune makes people!" hearing the words of the snow emperor, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing softly. All this happened to them seems to be a coincidence. In fact, it may also be the so-called Providence. "Little sister, didn''t you tell me that when Xiaoxue was born, she was a pair of golden pupils, her whole body was like snow, and there was a sun moon birthmark on her front foot?" she gently held up the snow emperor''s pretty face, and the southern demon king smiled happily. "Hmm!" gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Xuehuang''s pupils were full of doubts, but she nodded with emphasis. It is estimated that Xiaoxue will never forget her appearance in her life. "Look over there!" Looking in the direction of the southern demon king''s fingers, when the snow emperor saw the snow white in Mo linger''s arms, his pupils opened wide, and an unspeakable complex color surged up on his pretty face. "Light snow!" Chapter 153 "Little sister, you... Can you let me see your partner?" the snow emperor looked at Mo linger and asked with a pleading face. Seeing that the snow emperor looked like this, Mo linger hesitated for a moment, finally nodded, turned around, intimately stroked Xueer''s head and whispered, "Xueer, you might as well go?" After seeing Mo linger, she looked at the snow emperor again. Xueer''s golden pupils were full of complex colors. Its golden pupils could see through the hearts of the people. Of course, she could see what the snow emperor thought at this time. "Whoosh" After hesitating for a while, Xueer turned into a white shadow and fell to the snow emperor like lightning. Carefully looking at Xueer in front of him, xuehuang''s pupils were already wet with tears, and he squatted down slowly with trembling hands. "Child, lift up your left forefoot and show it to me!" the snow emperor said softly, gently stroking Xueer''s head. Hearing the words of the snow emperor, Xueer didn''t hesitate and hurriedly lifted her left forefoot. Seeing that Xueer raised the soles of her feet, Xiao Yihan quickly got up and looked at the past. There were two black marks on Xueer''s left forefoot, which seemed to be birthmarks. Looking at the appearance of the mark, it was the sun moon shaped birthmark that the southern demon king said! "What a coincidence!" Xiao Yihan whispered, staring at the two black marks on Xueer''s feet. When the snow emperor saw the mark on Xueer''s foot, the whole person burst into tears and hugged Xueer''s head tightly, already sobbing. "She is my child, she is my snow!" "Mom?" lying on xuehuang''s chest, feeling the unprecedented warmth, Xueer''s pupils were gradually covered with water mist. For so many years, although Mo ling''er treated her like a sister, every time he saw the meticulous care of the blood demon ancestor for Mo ling''er, his heart always raised an inexplicable sense of loneliness. I don''t know how many nights, it looked up at the bright moon in the sky and wept quietly. It tried to recall the vague figure in its mind, but it turned into smoke in the end. Now lie down in the arms of the snow emperor and feel the kindness of blood thicker than water. Xueer feels incomparable happiness. "This is my child?" he looked at Xueer in a daze. His eyes were wide open, and his hands had trembled slightly. At the moment, he wanted to hold Xueer, but when he saw the slightly haggard face of the snow emperor, his extended hand slowly took it back. It seems to be aware of the abnormality of the sky. The snow emperor turned his head and glanced at him indifferently. His tears were full of tangled colors in his hazy pupils. "Xiaoxue, he is your father!" gently lifted Xueer''s face. Xuehuang hesitated for a while and sighed helplessly. Through the public''s narration just now, Xueer also basically understood the context of the matter, and his heart was full of regret for his parents. "Dad, come here quickly!" said Xueer with a smile as she waved her claws to the sky. "I... i... can I? I..." hearing Xueer''s name, Tianyu suddenly panicked. A tough man with five big and three thick, even tangled about where to put his hand. "Go ahead, what''s the ink?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile after he gently pushed Tianxi. "I... Cher? I..." "Come here!" looking at the flustered appearance of Tianyu, the snow emperor glanced his lips displeased, but still nodded gently. With the consent of the snow emperor, Tianfu hurried over and looked at his grinning appearance, just like a child who got a sweet place. "Xiaoxue looks like her mother, but her eyes are like me!" she looked at Xueer carefully. Tianyu''s hand involuntarily hugged xuehuang''s slender waist and said with a laugh. "Get your dirty hands! Or I''ll chop it!" "Then chop it! Anyway, I''m like a walking corpse when you''re not here!" "Hum! I don''t believe it!" Watching her parents quarrel constantly, Xueer couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. Today, she was very happy to find her long lost parents. Seeing Tianyu and xuehuang finally get back together, the faces of the people were also full of happy smiles. Of course, among the people present, only one person''s face looked strange, that is Yuehuang. "Emperor Xi, we are also very happy that you and your little sister can clear up the past grievances and make up again. I hope you can shoulder the responsibility of being a father in the future!" looking at the clever Xueer in the snow emperor''s arms, the eyes of the southern demon king are also full of love. Hearing the words of the southern demon king, Tianyu hugged the slender waist arm of the snow emperor and couldn''t help tightening it again. He said in a deep voice, "if I''m ashamed of their mother and daughter, I''ll make up for it in the future!" "Who uses you to compensate, I don''t want it!" looking at the serious color of Tianyu''s face, the snow emperor''s pretty face was slightly red and disdained his lips. "Mom said so, but she was very happy!" she rubbed the proud twin peaks of the snow emperor, and Xueer covered her mouth and smiled. "Hahaha" Hearing Xueer''s words, the people immediately laughed, causing a burst of embarrassment to xuehuang. "It''s a great joy that xuehuang and Tianyu can reconcile today and recover Xiaoxue who has been separated for many years. But now is not the time for us to be happy. Xiaohei and Qianyu are still uncertain. I think we should plan tomorrow''s action in detail!" looking around the crowd, Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and said. "Yes, I also think it''s time for us to attack the south gate!" Chong Xiao Yihan nodded, and the southern demon Wang Xiumei frowned and said in a deep voice. Hearing the words of Xiao Yihan and the southern demon king, the people immediately calmed down. Although their words are really disappointing now, they are an indisputable fact. "Elder sister, I want to say my opinion first!" after a little hesitation, the snow emperor gently broke away from the embrace of Tianyu and said with a dignified look. "Good!" "The south gate is now divided into five areas, one for each of the four directions of southeast and northwest, and the most central position is the place where the ten turn demon king is located. It can be seen that they are very considerate in protecting the ten turn demon king." as he said, the snow emperor painted it on the ground. Before long, a brief sketch took shape, "There are the most people in the East, but the average strength is relatively weak. The green emperor guards the south, the Yellow Emperor guards the north, and the west is guarded by the original ruler of the south gate, the Golden Jade toad!" "Although the golden and jade toad in the past had only the strength of the double heaven in Wuhuang territory, even the general triple heaven in Wuhuang territory was killed in front of him because its body was too powerful!" "Moreover, after several years of crazy cultivation, he has already broken through the triple heaven of Wuhuang territory. Now his strength is difficult to estimate!" Hearing the words of the snow emperor, the faces of the people began to become ugly. It can be seen that they are very taboo to the so-called Golden Jade toad. "Some bad!" he gently played with the bloody whip in his hand, and whispered to himself. With the passage of time, everyone stared at the map drawn by the snow emperor on the ground, but two or three hours have passed, but no one came up with a feasible countermeasure. While everyone was thinking carefully, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His pupils lit up fiercely and walked quickly to the snow emperor. "Well, let''s do this..." While talking, Xiao Yihan began to sketch on the map and explained it to the public. After a long time, Xiao Yihan slowly stood up. At the moment, everyone changed their worried color and covered their faces with a confident smile. "As Xiao Yihan said, we will attack the south gate tomorrow!" looking at the dark hole, the South demon king flashed a cruel and murderous cry in his eyes. Chapter 154 The next day, just after dawn, Xiao Yihan and others left the monster empire one after another. According to the plan, Xiao Yihan still takes Mo linger and xue''er. In the high air, Xiao Yihan and Mo linger fly side by side, while xue''er quietly crawls and falls in Mo linger''s arms, with a pair of golden pupils shining everywhere and constantly looking around. According to the route that the snow emperor told Xiao Yihan, the South Gate soon came into their eyes. The location where Xiao Yihan went was the East with the largest number of people in the south gate. While Xiao Yihan and others were galloping at high altitude, Xueer''s pupil lit up fiercely, stretched out her claw and patted Mo linger''s arm. "Be careful, master. There are four people behind the hill 800 meters ahead!" "What strength?" hearing Xueer''s words, Xiao Yihan hurriedly slowed down and asked suspiciously. "One Wuhuang territory has two days, and three Wuhuang territories have one day!" "Ha ha, make a quick decision!" he twisted his neck gently. Xiao Yihan flashed a bloodthirsty killing intention in his eyes and said with a sneer. After that, Xiao Yihan took the lead in turning into a streamer and rushed to the hill quickly, followed by Mo linger. At this time, the four people behind the hill are lying on the grass, chatting with themselves. From their leisurely appearance, they are not alert to the coming danger. "I''ve joined a broken organization and said to bring down the demon king. Long live the demon king, I bah!" one of the middle-aged men holding the heavy hammer waved the heavy hammer fiercely, and his eyes were full of hatred, "I''ve been free and easy all my life. I thought I found my mother''s house when I got to the south gate, but now? I fucking let me guard the border!" "Come on, I''m just like you. You''ve found a Taoist partner. You can be comfortable when you go back at night. I''m suffering now. I''m still lonely when you go back at night! Fuck!" beside the middle-aged man holding the heavy hammer, a dry and thin middle-aged man with gray hair scolded with envy after hearing his words. "Alas! The world says that as long as we reach the realm of Emperor Wu, we will become Grandpa, but now we live as grandchildren. It''s really annoying!" a fat man on the other side muttered bitterly looking at the blue sky. After cursing for a while, the middle-aged man holding the heavy hammer seemed to want to open up, sighed gently, and squeezed out a helpless smile from the corners of his mouth. "Actually, we didn''t follow the ten turn of the devil. It''s not a bad thing! Do you remember the guy named" Shishu "that day? * After hearing the words of the middle-aged man holding the heavy hammer, a strange expression appeared on the faces of the thin middle-aged man and the bloated middle-aged man. "How could I forget that guy was just a waste of the triple heaven of the martial general territory, but who would think that in full view of the public, the ten turn demon king promoted his cultivation to the double heaven of the Martial Emperor territory in less than an hour. It''s really terrible!" "It''s not. Looking back on ourselves, it''s only a heavy day in the Wuhuang realm until now. That guy caught up with our decades of efforts in only one hour. It''s really annoying!" "Alas! Although the ten turn demon king may have deliberately played it for us, the improvement of cultivation is real!" the middle-aged man with a heavy hammer said bitterly with a helpless shrug. At this time, the strong middle-aged man who had not spoken and closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. Surprisingly, his pupils were covered with purple lines. "Someone is coming! Get ready to fight!" "Hahaha, it seems that there are still experts!" As soon as the voice of Zitong''s middle-aged man fell, accompanied by a burst of laughter, a young man in black clothes flashed in front of the crowd. The visitor was Xiao Yihan. Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiao Yihan, the people seemed to care less. Songlala stood up and didn''t seem to have the slightest sense of urgency. "Boy! I can see that you have some strength, but I think your brain is broken. The four of us, you come alone, what do you think?" the middle-aged man holding the heavy hammer disdained to pick his teeth, played with the heavy hammer in his hand, and said with a lazy smile. "What nonsense! Waste my lunch break! Fuck!" he scolded angrily. The thin middle-aged man suddenly spewed out his vitality, turned into a dark black scorpion the size of a hill, and rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Four people? There are only four bodies in my eyes!" disdainfully glanced, a strong killing intention flashed in Xiao Yihan''s pupils, and then the golden flame like a tide gushed out of his soul lake. "Shit! He''s a soul cultivator!" Looking at the fast spreading golden flame, the middle-aged man holding the heavy hammer was shocked. Without hesitation, he suddenly became a huge monster. "Hoo Hoo" The golden flame wrapped in the strong hunting wind raged wildly within a hundred meters, and it took about three minutes to ease down. "Take it!" With Xiao Yihan''s soft drink, all the golden flames suddenly turned into nothingness. At this time, three monsters have been lying on the ground. Looking at their empty eyes, it is obvious that they are dead and can''t die anymore. "Your strength is good!" looking at the pale purple pupil middle-aged man opposite, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes and said with a light smile. After breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu, Xiao Yihan''s "quenching the soul with sky fire" has given full play to its real strength. Generally, half of the people whose soul power is less than Xiao Yihan have only been killed by the second in front of "quenching the soul with sky fire", while ordinary physical practitioners often have very little soul power. This is the reason why the old man with sky soul was able to defeat 100 with one. "Cough! Are you from the monster Empire?" he coughed a mouthful of thick blood gently. The purple pupil middle-aged man asked blandly without changing his complexion. Looking at the motionless middle-aged Zitong, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, but he didn''t respond to Zitong''s words, but just looked at him quietly. "Are you the one sent by the monster Empire?" seeing that Xiao Yihan didn''t respond, Zitong asked softly with a faint killing intention in his middle-aged eyes. "Xiao Yihan, be careful, that guy is just a puppet!" At this time, Xueer''s frightened voice suddenly sounded, and then Mo linger fell beside him holding Xueer. "What''s the matter?" hearing Xueer''s words, Xiao Yihan was surprised and looked at Zitong. The pupil of the middle-aged man was full of incredible color. "His heart is completely wrapped by a purple fog. The reason why he can still stand here is that the purple fog is constantly giving him energy. In fact, he has already died!" "Jie Jie" Xueer''s voice just fell. Zitong''s middle-aged face suddenly twisted. Zitong opened wide and showed a terrible smile. "The little doll is not simple. She can see through my heart demon skill. It seems that you are the golden eye fox king of the demon family for thousands of years!" "Ha ha, it seems that you are the so-called ten turn devil!" Mo linger said with a slight smile when he heard the words of the purple eyed middle-aged man. "Yo ho! I can even guess my body. It seems that you are not a simple person!" "Ling''er, how did you guess?" Xiao Yihan asked, looking at Mo ling''er in surprise. "Cluck, I''m just guessing. I''m just cheating him!" Looking at Mo linger who covered his mouth and smiled, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but gently pinch her Qiong nose, smiled and shook his head, "when did you become so naughty?" "You should come..." "Boom" Before Zitong middle-aged man finished his words, a light green lotus quietly appeared at his feet. With a roar, Zitong middle-aged man turned into fly ash in the twinkling of an eye. "It''s troublesome now. I don''t know how many people are controlled by the ten turn demon king. If our actions are under his surveillance, we will have difficulty!" Mo linger said solemnly, slowly taking back the long sword with a wrinkled eyebrow. "Hum! No matter how many he has, kill him directly to his old nest. If you don''t believe him, you won''t come out!" looking at the dark sky ahead, Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed a blood thirsty color. Chapter 155 Without the slightest hesitation, after completely smashing the bodies of the four people, Xiao Yihan quickly left with Mo linger and Xue er. However, after seeing the mysterious ability of the ten turn demon king, Xiao Yihan and others began to become cautious. Along the way, under the constant scanning of Xueer''s golden pupils, all the enemies within a kilometer radius had nowhere to hide, while Xiao Yihan and Mo linger killed them by thunder. Before long, all the enemies in the dark turned into fly ash. By noon, Xiao Yihan and others had reached the core area of the south gate. "The time is about the same as planned. I hope the demon king can arrive smoothly!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile after looking at the sky. "Well, with their strength, I don''t think there should be too much problem." he nodded gently, and Mo ling''er narrowed his eyes and smiled. Instead, Mo ling''er''s eyes were slightly frozen, Xiumei locked, and stared straight at the front left, "brother Han, how do I feel something wrong here?" "Oh? What''s the matter?" looking around, Xiao Yihan didn''t find anything suspicious and asked softly. "Brush" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Mo linger turned into a streamer and quickly flew forward. "Be careful!" Looking at the beautiful shadow of Mo ling''er, Xiao Yihan was startled, gave a soft cry, and hurried to follow up. Mo ling''er stopped before she flew far. At this time, she was standing in front of a very simple cave. "What''s the matter?" seeing Mo linger frowning and meditating, Xiao Yihan quietly fell beside her, and his face was full of doubt. "Look at that bonfire!" Following the direction pointed by Mo ling''er, Xiao Yihan turned his head and looked at the past. He saw a pile of bonfires smoking at the foot of the hillside not far from them. It seemed that there was nothing special. "Isn''t it just a Bonfire? There''s nothing strange!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger gently shook his head, his pretty face was slightly frozen, and a trace of caution flashed in the light green pupil. "Although the campfire looks nothing different, if you look carefully, you can clearly see the traces of deliberate trampling, that is, someone was here just now." after a moment of meditation, Mo linger calmly analyzed. Instead, she began to look around carefully, "But we came all the way, not to mention people, even if we didn''t see a bird or beast, where did those people go?" Hearing what Mo linger said, Xiao Yihan immediately reacted. The relaxed color in the black and white pupils disappeared, and his face gradually sank. Feeling the dignified breath revealed by the two people, Xueer''s face also showed a helpless color. "On land, my sight range has also been greatly limited. Now there are many hidden places I can''t survey!" "In such core areas, our high-altitude flight is purely for death." Xiao Yihan shook his head gently and said coldly in his eyes, "go straight! I don''t believe that the ten turn devil can calculate our way forward!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s murderous appearance, Mo linger hesitated a little, and finally nodded. "Hoo Hoo" With the sound of hunting wind whistling past, soon, Xiao Yihan and Mo linger turned into two streamers and disappeared among the mountains. "Shashasha" Just below the hillside where they had just left, a small noise suddenly sounded. Then, monster heads of different shapes came out of the ground, with dozens of dense heads. "Jie, the devil is sure as expected. Next, wait for those guys to enter the urn!" "Jie, it''s almost time. Tell me to go down and take in the net!" With a roar of pride, dozens of fierce animal heads soon disappeared. From the outside, there was no difference, as if nothing had happened here. "Brother Han! Wait a minute!" Xiao Yihan, who was galloping, heard Mo linger''s cry, quickly stopped his body and looked at her suspiciously. "We have traveled more than 3000 meters, but we still don''t see a monster, which is completely inconsistent with what the snow emperor said!" "And look at the terrain ahead!" Xiao Yihan looked in the direction of Mo linger''s finger. What he saw was a vast plain with light wind and light clouds. The scenery was really good. "There is a plain ahead, surrounded by mountains. If we continue to advance to the plain area, once there is an ambush on the mountain, it will be extremely unfavorable to us!" "Hmm! It''s really a good place to ambush, but..." after Mo linger said this, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The black and white pupils were full of indifferent killing intention, "I''m worried that they won''t come to me. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if there was an ambush?" "But we don''t know the specific number of enemies. I''m afraid..." "Hey, hey, don''t worry! The situation will be wrong later. You take Xueer to avoid it first and leave the battle to me!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s confident face, Mo linger couldn''t help sighing gently. She understood that since Xiao Yihan had made a decision, he would not change it easily. "Let''s go!" he gently touched Mo linger''s beautiful hair. Xiao Yihan laughed and took the lead in turning into a streamer and flying forward. "Is this guy a little overconfident!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s fast disappearing figure, Xueer glanced at him and muttered discontentedly. "Giggle, let''s go too!" touched Xueer''s head. Mo linger couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laughed. Then he turned into a streamer and quickly chased Xiao Yihan. A distance of two or three hundred meters passed in an instant. Standing on the plain, Xiao Yihan deliberately slowed down his pace. He looked very leisurely. In fact, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help scanning around. Before long, Mo ling''er also fell quietly beside him, but from Mo ling''er''s dignified look, she was still worried. "Jie, are these two people?" "Well, according to the devil, these two people should be right!" "What are we waiting for? Go straight!" "Wait! When they go deeper, we''ll send a signal!" Looking at the quiet peaks around, Xiao Yihan yawned bored, pursed his lips and whispered, "we haven''t appeared for so long. It seems that we are worried too much." "I hope we''re worried too much!" Mo ling''er''s pretty face also showed a relaxed color and narrowed his eyes and smiled. At this moment, Xueer''s golden pupil suddenly lit up and stared at the mountain on the left. "Master, be careful! There''s someone on the left!" "Bang!" As soon as Xueer''s voice fell, a sound of explosion suddenly sounded, and then a pair of huge purple pupils appeared on the top of the mountain on their right. "Come on! Kill them!" "Jie, don''t rob me of food!" "Fart! They belong to me!" "Jie, that little girl is delicate and tender. It must be comfortable to play. Give you the men and me the women!" With the appearance of the purple pupil pattern, the voices of shouting, killing, talking and laughing in all directions suddenly became noisy. On the surrounding mountains, dark shadows turned into streamers and quickly rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Sure enough!" seeing this scene, Mo linger''s pretty face was slightly cold. The long sword had been tightly held in his hand, and his vitality gushed after him. "Finally! I can''t wait!" he held the blood Moro tightly, Xiao Yihan was not surprised but happy, and his black and white pupils were full of hot war. Chapter 156 With the rising momentum, Mo linger''s pretty face began to become pale, and a pair of light green pupils now became like two green emeralds. "Master, no!" Leng Leng looked at Mo ling''er. Xue''er seemed to think of something. Her pupils contracted rapidly and cried in panic. "Let him go!" Mo ling''er said indifferently, as if she hadn''t heard Xueer''s cry. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind suddenly raged, and the already dead plain looked even colder now. Looking at Mo ling''er carefully, a trace of hesitation appeared in the purple eyes of the ten turn demon king, holding Xiao Yihan''s huge palm tightly again. "I can feel that your vitality is rapidly passing away. You are looking for your own death!" after thinking for a while, the devil turned his purple eyes slightly and said with a sneer. "Let him go!" While talking, the long sword in Mo linger''s hand had been slowly waved. An unusually solid green lotus soon floated in front of her. With the emergence of the lotus, a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth was filled with madness in an instant. "Madman!" feeling the terrible breath constantly coming around, the purple eyes of the ten turn demon king contracted rapidly without any hesitation, and quickly turned into a purple shield the size of a hill in front of him. "What''s going on!" At this time, the ten turn demon king seemed to be frightened. His huge body began to tremble violently, and a pair of purple eyes stared at Xiao Yihan. Soon, the ten turn demon king''s huge body shrank by a circle at a speed visible to the naked eye. Feeling that the breath on the ten turn demon king was depressed, Xueer''s face immediately filled with a color of joy, and the originally dim golden pupils began to change. "Master, I don''t know why, the energy in the ten turn demon king''s body is passing quickly at an amazing speed!" looked up at Mo ling''er, and xue''er shouted in surprise. Hearing Xueer''s words, Mo linger''s pupils full of decisive color also began to show a trace of hesitation. The reason why she refused to do it was that she was afraid of hurting Xiao Yihan by mistake. After all, her vitality was different from her soul power. Once she left her hand, it was uncontrollable. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know what happened outside. At this time, he had fainted because of excessive blood loss. "Bang bang" "Bang bang" In Xiao Yihan''s body, purple energy constantly impacts the Dantian, but it returns in vain every time. The vitality protective cover generated by the black villain can be said to be extremely strong. After a long time, it seemed that he lost interest in Xiao Yihan''s Dantian, and the purple energy began to flow slowly to his soul lake. With the continuous influx of purple energy, his pale face like paper had completely turned into dark purple. "Buzz" As soon as the purple energy stepped into the Soul Lake, a buzzing sound suddenly rang in the Soul Lake and asked the reputation. I saw that the quiet ink stone began to tremble violently at the moment. "Buzzing" "Buzzing" It was like a sleeping ancient beast was awakened. With the passage of time, the vibration amplitude of ink stone became larger and larger. With the continuous vibration of the ink stone, the purple energy began to become difficult. Not only that, the purple energy seemed to be guided by some strange, but even began to gradually get out of the control of the ten turn demon king. "Boom" "Boom" Soon, there was a deep roar in Xiao Yihan''s body. At the same time, black strange energy began to gush out of the ink stone. It didn''t take long to diffuse into Xiao Yihan''s body. When the purple energy met the black energy, it was as if the mouse saw the cat and began to run around in a panic. However, under the crazy rage of the black energy, it seemed a little futile. "Boo, boo, boo" With the sound of slight burning, the purple energy surrounded by black energy suddenly boils. In an instant, the purple energy becomes transparent and colorless energy. Soon, under the crazy sweep of black energy, the purple energy in Xiao Yihan''s body completely turned into colorless energy. "Buzzing" Under the guidance of ink stone, the colorless energy began to be divided into two streams and injected into Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake and Dantian respectively. "Get out of here!" he felt that the energy in his body was out of control. The ten turn demon king was shocked and roared. He shook his hand and was ready to throw Xiao Yihan out. But the next scene made the ten turn demon king completely desperate. At the moment, Xiao Yihan seemed to be like a piece of brown sugar. He lay on his hand and couldn''t shake it no matter how. "Son of a bitch!" he stared at Xiao Yihan tightly. A cruel color flashed in the purple pupils of the ten turn demon king, roared, turned into a purple big knife, and smashed it into his palm. "Boom" What the ten turn devil didn''t expect was that just when the purple dagger was about to hit Xiao Yihan, a black mask suddenly appeared and shrouded his whole body. The purple dagger hit the black mask like a stone sinking into the sea without causing any ripples. "What the hell is this?" he scolded angrily, and the pupil of the ten turn devil was full of palpitations. "Buzzing" Before the ten turn demon king reacted, the black mask suddenly expanded, and his huge body was completely shrouded in the twinkling of an eye. After being shrouded by the black mask, the ten turn demon king immediately panicked and felt the oppressive feeling that was constantly spreading around him. A fierce color began to flow in his purple eyes. "Ah! Break it for me!" when he noticed that the black mask was closing up at a high speed, the ten turn demon king roared, and began to blow indiscriminately like a madman. "Whoosh, whoosh" With a burst of breaking wind, black chains flashing dazzling Sanskrit suddenly poured out of the light mask and quickly inserted into the body of the ten turn demon king. "Poof" A rich purple energy gushed out, and the pupil of the ten turn demon king gradually became gray. When the chain was inserted into his body, he felt that his body was no longer under his control. "Wow" "Wow" Under the strong wind, the black chain began to shake wildly, and each shaking of the black chain would carry a colorless energy gushing from the ten turn demon king. "This... What''s going on?" looking at the sudden emergence of the black mask, Xueer was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth, and her golden pupil was full of doubt. "This may be a secret skill of brother Han. I can feel that the breath of the ten turn demon king is fading rapidly!" Mo linger shouted excitedly, staring at the black mask. In turn, it seemed that she had been hit by something. Mo linger''s pupils, which were originally full of joy, suddenly dimmed, and then a stream of blood gushed out along the corner of her mouth. "Xueer... Help me... Help me watch the cold..." Before he finished, Mo ling''er suddenly blacked out and fell from the high air. Xueer, who is looking at the black mask carefully, seems to be aware of something. She suddenly looks up and sees the falling shadow of Mo linger. "Master!" seeing this scene, Xueer flashed a strong worry in her eyes. She had no time to think about it and hurried to her. Chapter 157 Put Mo ling''er''s body on the ground slowly. Xue''er was so anxious that her eyes were hazy. Looking at Mo ling''er''s closed eyes, her heart was already confused. "Master! Master! Wake up! Don''t scare Xueer!" she gently licked Mo linger''s pretty face, and Xueer cried softly. However, what Xueer did was obviously futile. At the moment, Mo linger had already fainted, and her breath became extremely weak. After a long time, Xueer saw that Mo linger still didn''t have the slightest sign of waking up. A dark color surged up in Jin Tong. Instead, her eyes stared at the strange black mask not far away. "You have to come on!" xue''er said in a deep voice, gently wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Hoo Hoo" Inside the mask, the wind was howling, the purple air was diffuse, and the black chain was inserted into the body of the ten turn demon king, so that he could not move at all. At the moment, the breath of the ten turn demon king had been depressed to the extreme, and the purple eyes were full of panic. "Boy, i... I beg you, let me go!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s motionless body, the demon prince''s purple pupil turned slightly and begged in a low voice. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan didn''t seem to hear the request of the ten turn demon king, and there was no sign to respond. "I''ll fight with you!" roared, and a crazy color surged in the purple eyes of the ten turn demon king. In the twinkling of an eye, his originally concentrated body began to expand at a high speed. "Wow" As soon as the ten turn demon king was about to make a change, the Sanskrit on the chain lit up. With the shaking of the chain, the momentum of the ten turn demon king who had just ascended became listless in an instant. "I endured humiliation for thousands of years. I thought I finally broke through the clouds and saw the sun again, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of a doll." looking at the colorless energy pouring out of my body, the purple eyes of the ten turn demon king were full of complex colors, "I''m not reconciled! I hate!" Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know what the ten turn demon king thought. At the moment, his consciousness was still in a faint state. I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yihan''s body suddenly squirmed a little. "Am I dead?" he slowly opened his eyes. Xiao Yihan saw the dark space around him and muttered with a bitter smile. Reaching out to touch his abdomen, Xiao Yihan found that the wound on his abdomen had completely healed. Instead, he seemed to think of something, and a flash of ecstasy flashed in his pupils. "How can people have such a real touch when they are dead, that is to say, I''m not dead!" reached out and touched his body, and Xiao Yihan shouted excitedly. Suddenly, the remaining light in the corner of Xiao Yihan''s eyes caught a dark shadow not far away. "Ten turn devil? What''s going on?" Xiao Yihan muttered suspiciously, feeling that the breath on the ten turn devil had been weak to the extreme. At the same time, Xiao Yihan felt the change of his body, was a little stunned, and quickly closed his eyes and looked inside. Xiao Yihan''s excited body trembled slightly when he saw the crazy shaking ink stone in the Soul Lake and the two little people in Dantian and soul lake. "This... This... Ha ha! Although the plan has changed, the result is the same as expected!" slowly opened his eyes, and Xiao Yihan said with a laugh. He clenched his fist tightly and felt the unprecedented power. Xiao Yihan immediately felt a strong sense of satisfaction in his black and white pupils. "Boy, let me go! Please! I don''t want to die yet, please! Please..." seeing that Xiao Yihan has awakened, the purple eyes of the ten turn demon king suddenly lit up, ignoring the constant weakness of his body, he pleaded with expectation. "Let you go?" looking at the shrinking body of the ten turn demon king, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but evoke a funny smile and sneered, "when you killed me before, you gave me a cruel hand and showed no mercy. Now let me let you go? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s cold tone, a trace of regret flashed in the devil''s eyes. However, he knew that regret was useless. "It''s good for you to let me go..." while talking, the purple pupil of the ten turn devil turned quickly, as if thinking of something, and a happy look flashed in the eyes of the ten turn devil. "Let me go, I''ll take you to find the most precious treasure in the world! You know, I''ve lived for thousands of years and know everything on the mainland, as long as you..." Before the ten turn demon king finished speaking, Xiao Yihan smiled and waved his hand to interrupt his words. A pair of pupils were full of cold killing intention. "Treasure? I''m not interested, I''m interested..." slowly close to the ten turn demon king, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning. Sen Bai''s teeth flickered coldly, looking a little cautious in this dark space, "only your head!" With a laugh, Xiao Yihan quickly retreated. At the same time, his vitality gushed out wildly. The already strong chain seemed even more frightening under the urging of Xiao Yihan''s vitality. "Little bastard! You must die! If you kill me, you will be punished! You... Ah!" Under the crazy swallowing of the chain, in less than one incense, the ten turn demon king completely turned into nothingness, leaving only the ubiquitous colorless energy. Looking at the free colorless energy, Xiao Yihan did not hesitate at all. He quickly sat up cross legged and the "Fengtian absorption Dharma" operated automatically. Under the guidance of the "Fengtian absorption Dharma", all the colorless energy turned into streamers and rushed into his body. "Boom" With the continuous influx of colorless energy, the roar of Soul Lake and Dantian immediately sounded. At this time, the two villains, Jin and Hei, are solidifying at a speed visible to the naked eye. A thin vitality diffuses around the villain''s body, which looks really magical. In this state, Xiao Yihan persisted for about an hour. When all the colorless energy was integrated into Xiao Yihan''s body, the black mask gradually collapsed, and his closed eyes slowly opened. "The triple heaven peak of Wuhuang territory! The triple heaven peak of soul robbing territory! The energy in the ten turn demon king''s body is really terrible!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming, feeling the crazy surging terrorist power in his body. At this time, the two villains in Xiao Yihan''s Dantian and soul lake have become extremely solid, and their vitality is particularly strange. At a fierce look, it seems that the two villains are just two children. The only thing that makes Xiao Yihan regret is that the two villains still sit with their eyes closed and knees crossed, without any change. "With my present strength, looking at the whole continent, I think there are few rivals!" Xiao Yihan slowly got up, looked around and shouted excitedly. "Xiao Yihan! Come here quickly, the master will die!" Just when Xiao Yihan was intoxicated with himself, a roar suddenly came into his ears. When he heard the reputation, it was Xueer''s cry. "What''s the matter!" seeing Mo linger''s pale face and closed eyes beside xue''er, Xiao Yihan''s heart tightened fiercely, his joy just swept away, and his eyebrows wrinkled immediately. Without any hesitation, Xiao Yihan hurriedly flew over to Mo linger. Chapter 158 "What''s the matter with linger?" he gently hugged Mo linger''s body. Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth, and his eyes were full of pity. "In order to save you, the master forcibly stimulated the hidden power in her body. Finally, she was bitten back, so..." she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and Xueer said with a trembling voice. Hearing Xueer''s words, Xiao Yihan''s pupils contracted violently. A fuzzy picture emerged in his mind. The picture was not very clear, but it was vaguely visible that a beautiful shadow was surrounded by three people. Finally, he fell into a pool of blood and fell into the bottomless abyss with hatred. "Silly girl, am I the kind of person who easily falls down?" hurriedly took out a pill and fed it to Mo linger''s mouth. Xiao Yihan clenched his fists tightly with both hands, smiled bitterly and shook his head. His black and white pupils had been soaked with tears. After Mo linger swallowed the pill, Xiao Yihan and xue''er waited quietly. Although they were extremely anxious at the moment, they had no other way. As time went by, about three hours later, a light cough suddenly sounded, breaking the quiet space and making Xiao Yihan, who was worried, show a happy look. "Ling''er, how do you feel?" Xiao Yihan asked anxiously, gently holding up Mo ling''er''s head. It seems that Mo linger slowly opened his eyes when he heard Xiao Yihan''s call. What came into his eyes was his face full of worry. "Brother Han... I thought I''d never see you again!" suddenly rushed into Xiao Yihan''s arms. Mo linger whispered, and tears poured out of her light green pupils. Holding Mo linger''s trembling body, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of complex colors of pity and regret. "Silly girl, you are so beautiful, how can I be willing to die easily?" he gently picked up Mo linger''s pretty face and looked at her haggard appearance with tears. Xiao Yihan tried to squeeze out a smile and comforted in a soft voice. Being stared at by Xiao Yihan, Mo linger''s pale pretty face suddenly floated two red clouds. Her beautiful eyes turned slightly and looked really exciting. "You can''t be so reckless in the future. What should I do if something happens to you?" he leaned Mo linger''s head gently against his shoulder, and Xiao Yihan frowned and told in a deep voice. "Hmm!" feeling the unique warmth in Xiao Yihan''s arms, Mo linger slowly closed her eyes and smiled with cherry lips, which looked very sweet. Quietly hugging Mo linger, Xiao Yihan''s thoughts were wandering, and a decisive color flashed in his pupils looking at the sky. "Master, you forgot Xueer!" At this time, Xueer gave a low cry, slowly approached Mo linger''s side, stretched out her head and gently touched her arm. Her golden pupils were full of grievances. "You little fellow, don''t look at all!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile after Bai Xueer''s eyes. "Hum!" she glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, and Xueer jumped into Mo linger''s arms. Gently break away from Xiao Yihan''s embrace, Mo linger tightly hugged Xueer in his arms. Looking at its small face full of worry, a warm current suddenly surged in his heart. "Master, how do you feel now?" seeing that Mo linger''s pretty face was still a little pale, xue''er gently licked her jade hand and asked softly. "I feel much better now, but..." while talking, Mo linger looked a little stunned and secretly glanced at Xiao Yihan. Seeing that he was listening carefully, Mo linger hurriedly stopped what he was about to say. "But what? Ling''er, don''t scare me!" Xiao Yihan asked anxiously when he noticed that Mo ling''er looked strange. "Nothing, just a little dizzy!" he rubbed his head gently, and Mo ling''er smiled indifferently. "Cheat people!" seeing Mo linger''s relaxed appearance, Xueer''s golden pupil flashed slightly, and glanced at her dissatisfied mouth and said softly. Xueer''s voice was a little low, but Xiao Yihan heard it. Looking at Mo linger, her pupils were full of dignified color. "Ling''er, what''s the matter with your body? If you don''t say it, my heart can''t calm down!" Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice, holding Mo ling''er''s jade hand gently. Feeling that things could no longer be covered up, Mo linger gently bit cherry lips, and her pupils were full of tangled colors. "Master... I..." "Don''t blame you." seeing the color of self reproach on Xueer''s face, Mo linger intimately touched its head and said with a smile. Instead, her eyes twinkled at Xiao Yihan, "because it stimulated the restraining power in her body, i... i... my vitality is slowly passing, and at most... I can only live for a year." Hearing Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan was like a bolt from the blue. The whole person was stunned at the same place, and the palm of Mo linger''s jade hand trembled slightly. "This... A... A year?" "Not only that, the master''s cultivation will degenerate rapidly during this period of time, and now..." while talking, xue''er was already in tears and burst into tears in Mo linger''s arms. "It''s nothing. I feel like crying when you cry like this!" Mo linger gently stroked Xueer''s head and sniffled. Looking at the people and animals crying, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually darkened, clenched his teeth, and his lips trembled. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he swallowed it at the end of his mouth. After a long silence, Xiao Yihan''s pupils were completely congested, and a stream of blood flowed out of his trembling mouth. "Ling''er, what can I do to recover?" Xiao Yihan asked hoarsely, looking at Mo ling''er quietly. Feeling the death that constantly permeated Xiao Yihan''s body, Mo linger''s heart was broken in an instant. It looked very distressing. "My injury can only be cured in the elf family, but this is the world, how can there be the existence of the elf family!" she shook her head slightly, and Mo linger sobbed softly. Hearing Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help holding his hair tightly, "elf family... Elf family... How can it be here..." suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something, and an unspeakable excited color burst into his red pupil. "Ling''er! I know a place, maybe the people there know where the elves are!" Xiao Yihan shouted excitedly, holding Mo ling''er''s jade hand tightly. I felt that the dead spirit on Xiao Yihan was gradually fading away, and Mo linger''s dark pupils began to recover their vitality. "That place is called piluo village. An old man there used the branches and leaves of the tree of life when he helped me heal. I think since they can get the branches and leaves of the tree of life, they must know something about the elves!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger''s pale green pupil suddenly flashed a light of hope. She couldn''t understand the tree of life. If what Xiao Yihan said is true, there must be an elf family in the world! "In that case... As long as I find the elf family, I will have a way to recover from my injury!" "When I save Xiao Hei, I''ll take you to find the elf family!" he gently hugged Mo linger in his arms, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of firmness. Chapter 159 "Ling''er, from now on, you can rest assured and recover! I''ll do everything else!" Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice, touching Mo ling''er''s pretty face gently, and his tone was full of irresistible color. "Hmm!" the innocent shrugged, Mo linger''s beautiful eyes turned slightly and nodded gently. Seeing that Mo linger''s mood gradually stabilized, Xiao Yihan was completely relieved, but his heart was still heavy at the moment. After all, he didn''t know the specific situation of the villagers in bilao village very well. "Xueer, take linger back to the demon king cave and wait for me. I can save Xiaohei and Qianyu alone." "Do you know where Xiaohei and Qianyu are?" Xueer whispered proudly as she looked at Xiao Yihan. "Do you know?" looking at Xueer''s confident appearance, Xiao Yihan flashed a different color in his eyes and asked with a light smile. "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who this girl is!" xue''er continued, "according to the heart of the ten turn devil, Xiao hei and Qian Yu are in a cellar in the deepest part of the devil cave at the moment, which seems quite hidden." Listening to xue''er''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded gently, and there was a general outline in his mind. "Xue''er, protect ling''er, I''ll go first!" he gently touched Mo ling''er''s hair, and Xiao Yihan told him. "Well, of course!" "Let''s go! I''m not so fragile now!" looking at Xiao Yihan with a worried face, Mo linger smiled and shook his head. After taking a deep look at Mo linger, Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth, suddenly turned around, turned into a streamer, and soon disappeared in the sky. "Master, let''s go too!" lightly rubbed Mo linger''s arm, and Xueer said with a smile. "Poof" As soon as Xueer''s voice fell, Mo linger, who had been safe, suddenly gushed out a mouthful of blood, and her pretty face turned white in an instant. "Master! What''s the matter with you?" Xueer suddenly panicked and shouted anxiously when she saw Mo linger''s sudden vomiting of blood. "It''s all right, but the cultivation quickly collapsed, and my body didn''t adapt very well." Mo linger tried to squeeze out a smile and comforted softly by gently wiping off the blood at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Mo ling''er''s haggard appearance, xue''er reluctantly tilted her mouth, and tears began to flow out of her pupils. Of course, Xiao Yihan doesn''t know the current situation of Mo linger. At the moment, he is going to the devil cave described in Xue er''s mouth at full speed. In fact, Xiao Yihan is also full of worry now. Mo linger is injured so badly, but he can''t accompany her. His heart is also very painful. But when he thinks that Xiao Hei is still in danger, his life and death are uncertain. Even if he is uneasy, he has to put Mo linger down first. "Hoo Hoo" The roaring sound kept ringing. As long as Xiao Yihan passed by, there would be terrible gusts of wind. It can be seen that his speed is very fast. "Who! Stop! This is the important place of the south gate. How can you wait for it to rage!" Just as Xiao Yihan was on his way, a roar suddenly sounded, and then a burly sweat with a huge axe rose up in the air and stood in front of him. "Hoo Hoo" With the emergence of burly sweat, five or six big men immediately flew high into the sky wrapped in the strong wind of hunting. "Boy, I advise you..." "Click" "Click" Before the burly Khan finished speaking, a series of broken bones rang. Hearing the reputation, I saw that a crowd behind the burly Khan had spewed blood from their seven orifices and turned into corpses falling down. Before the burly sweat reacts, a chill suddenly strikes, and a bloody long sword with strong blood gas has been added to his neck. Leng Leng looked at the young man holding the bloody sword. The big man opened his pupils and swallowed his saliva hard. He couldn''t help shaking violently. "Where is the devil cave?" Xiao Yi asked coldly, staring at the big man indifferently. "On the top of the mountain less than 500 meters in front..." turned and pointed to the front, and the big man trembled. "Hoo" As soon as the big man''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan disappeared with a roar. "This guy is so terrible that even the Emperor Huang and the Qing emperor don''t have such terrible power!" looking at the direction where Xiao Yihan disappeared, the big man reached out and touched his neck, muttering in fear. Instead, a dignified look flashed in the big man''s eyes. "With such a strong enemy, it''s difficult to tell the outcome of this battle. I''d better slip away first!" Probably had to choose a direction, and the big man hurried to fly. Less than 500 meters away, Xiao Yihan almost arrived in the blink of an eye. Looking around, his eyes were immediately attracted by a richly decorated cave, and the top of the cave was engraved with the three characters "demon king cave". Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan rushed to the devil cave. "Who''s coming! Stop!" "Stop! Or we''ll do it!" "Go!" Seeing that Xiao Yihan rushed quickly, more than a dozen people guarding the entrance of Mojun cave immediately roared, but when they saw that Xiao Yihan didn''t mean to stop at all, they waved weapons and rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" looking at the more than a dozen people who quickly ushered in, a trace of coldness flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. While talking, the golden flame gushed out of the soul lake. Almost in an instant, the golden flame surrounded the people. Before they reacted, the golden flame swallowed them all in an instant. Looking at the people who had all turned into fly ash, Xiao Yihan''s face did not change at all, turned into a streamer and rushed into the cave. After entering the cave, Xiao Yihan found that the cave was incomparably spacious, and there was no enemy except the dozen people at the cave. It was estimated that they were all taken away by the ten turn demon king. After going deep into the bottom of the cave, Xiao Yihan carefully surveyed for a while and found that there was no cellar as Xueer said except for a few luxurious tables and chairs. After confirming that there was no missing place, Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually filled with an intolerant color, clenched the blood Moro''s hand and instantly wrapped it with strong vitality. "Ow" Accompanied by a burst of dragon singing, a strong black dragon suddenly appeared. The dark dragon scale glittered with dazzling cold light. It looked majestic and frightening. "Ow" The black dragon roared and then hit the ground hard. "Boom" "Boom" The moment the black dragon''s head touched the ground, the whole cave shook violently, and the gravel mixed with dust began to fall one after another. "Bang" A loud explosion sounded, and a huge pit more than ten meters wide immediately appeared on the ground. "Xiaohei? Qianyu?" Xiao Yihan frowned and asked, looking at a man and a woman snuggling up at the bottom of the pit. After hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the woman slowly raised her head. When he saw Xiao Yihan''s face, an excited color suddenly appeared in the dim pupil. "Little Lord! Save Xiao Hei! He''s dying!" she hugged the man next to her and cried. Looking at Qianyu''s tearful appearance, Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth, and a strong hatred surged in his heart. Without any hesitation, he hurried to the bottom of the pit. Chapter 160 "Little Lord, little black, he......" when he spoke, Qianyu had already burst into tears and covered his mouth and cried bitterly. Looking at the strong young man with closed eyes and pale face in front of him, Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually cooled down, his teeth clenched, and his murderous spirit gushed out in an instant. Touched Xiaohei''s body and felt that his life was not in danger. Xiao Yihan was relieved. "How''s your body now?" Xiao Yihan asked in a deep voice, looking at the haggard Qianyu. "I''m fine, you save Xiaohei first!" gently wiped away the tears from the corners of your eyes, and Qianyu Xiumei said anxiously. After taking a deep look at Qianyu, Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed slightly, hesitated for a moment, and nodded again. "Come with me!" he picked Xiao Hei up, Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer, and quickly rushed out of the pit. "Bang" As soon as Xiao Yihan stood firm, there was a dull sound of landing behind him. Hearing the reputation, Qian Yu was holding his stomach in pain. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help holding his hands tightly into a fist, and a thick hatred welled up on his face. "Qianyu, what''s the matter with your body?" he gently leaned Xiaohei against the ground. Xiao Yihan flashed to Qianyu''s side and asked anxiously. "I......" looking at Xiao Yihan''s concern, Qianyu gently shook his head, and tears poured out again. "Young Lord, take Xiaohei away first. With my body, I can''t fly at all now." "Let''s go!" Before Qian Yu reacted, Xiao Yihan grabbed her arm and rushed out of the pit. "Young Lord, you take Xiaohei away first. If you take us like this, once you meet the enemy, you will..." "There are no enemies, even if there are enemies, I won''t let you have anything!" Xiao Yihan said coldly with Xiao Hei on his back. "Young Lord, let me go. You take Xiaohei away first. He''s dying..." "Go!" Ignoring Qianyu''s pleading, Xiao Yihan''s face was full of irresistible color. Carrying Qianyu and Xiaohei on his back, Xiao Yihan quickly rushed out of the cave. On his way here, Xiao Yihan basically killed all the enemies hidden around him, so they were not hindered when they came out. "Hoo" With a gust of strong wind whistling past, Xiao Yihan, with Qianyu and Xiaohei, slowly fell to a chaotic stone hill surrounded by dense forests. "Qian Yu, you take care of Xiao Hei here first. I''ll support the demon king and they''ll be back soon. I''ve surveyed within a kilometer nearby. There should be no danger. If an enemy passes by, you can hide!" Xiao Yihan gently leaned Xiao Hei against a huge stone, stared at Qian Yu and told him in a deep voice. "Well, young Lord, don''t worry! Even if I die, I won''t let Xiaohei have anything!" looking at Xiaohei''s weak breath, Qianyu whispered, and his eyes were full of firmness. Hearing Qianyu''s words, Xiao Yihan reluctantly shook his head, took out two pills and handed them to her. "Two pills, one for you and Xiaohei. Remember, you and Xiaohei can''t do anything!" patted Qianyu''s shoulder. Xiao Yihan frowned and told him in a deep voice. Instead, his eyes looked into the distance, "I''ll go first. I''ll avenge you!" Leng hum, Xiao Yihan turns into a streamer and rushes into the sky. He looks murderous. He looks really scary. Seeing Xiao Yihan go away, Qianyu''s eyes were already soaked with tears. He glanced at the two pills in his hand and hurried to Xiaohei. Xiao Yihan went to the north of the place guarded by the emperor. After killing the ten turn demon king, the emperor became the enemy he most wanted to eradicate at the moment. As long as he remembered the terrible appearance of Xiaohei and Qianyu, his hatred for the emperor could not help deepening. Under Xiao Yihan''s extremely fast speed, soon, the dense crowd floated in his sight. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind roared in my ears, and there were bursts of cries of killing. Looking from a distance, there are several people in the sky who are bloodthirsty at this time. Looking closely, Xiao Yihan finds that among the several people who are fighting, there are two strangers who have not met except Tianyu and xuehuang. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan fully opened his speed and quickly leaned against Tianyu and xuehuang. At the same time, the golden flame in the soul lake began to gush wildly around. "Ah! My head!" "Get out of my way! What the hell is this! Run!" "Wait for me... Ah!" "I... you... Poof!" Under the madness of the golden flame, the crowd below suddenly became a mess, with noise, shouting, killing and Howling one after another. "What the hell is this!" the thin middle-aged man who was fighting with Tianyu sensed that the golden flame was madly attacking. A palpitating color surged in a pair of lavender pupils, roared, pushed Tianyu back with all his strength and hurried to the side. However, it is obviously superfluous for him to do so. The golden flame is transformed by the soul force. How can the expansion speed of the soul force be compared with his speed. Soon, under the frightened gaze of the thin middle-aged man, the golden flame immediately surrounded him. "Ah! Zhenjiang, run!" felt the terrible and destructive power of the golden flame, and the thin middle-aged man wailed. Unfortunately, when he looked not far away, there was no real ginger. There was only a young man and a cloud of flying ash floating in the wind. "Who are you!" the thin middle-aged man, staring at the young man, growled coldly in his eyes. From his grinning appearance, he was also very painful at the moment. "Little Lord!" "Xiao Yihan!" As soon as the voice of the thin middle-aged man fell, the screams of Tianyu and xuehuang rang, and then they flew to the young man with excited faces. "Xiao Yihan? When did the demon family have such a strong enemy!" looking at the expressionless Xiao Yihan, the eyes of the thin middle-aged man are full of sinister and incredible complex expressions. In turn, the thin middle-aged man seems to think of something. The lavender pupils are covered with a decisive color, "no matter who you are, die for me!" While talking, the thin middle-aged man endured the sharp pain from the Soul Lake, waved a big knife and attacked Xiao Yihan quickly. Looking at the severely distorted face of the thin middle-aged man, Xiao Yihan''s face was still like a pool of stagnant water, and he could not feel his emotional change at all. "Young master, be careful!" seeing that the big knife of the thin middle-aged man wrapped in strong vitality hit Xiao Yihan''s head, Tianyu was shocked, roared, and waved the knife to welcome him. But at this time, Xiao Yihan patted him on the shoulder, turned into a streamer and rushed to the thin middle-aged man. "Little Lord..." he looked at Xiao Yihan in a daze. His pupils were full of doubts. In a trance, he felt that Xiao Yihan seemed to have changed. "Click" A crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and the big knife of the thin middle-aged man fell straight down. On the contrary, the thin middle-aged man was bleeding in his seven orifices and could no longer die. Looking at his wide open pupils, he seemed to be full of unwilling color. "Click" Another crisp sound of broken bones sounded. Xiao Yihan''s hand on the head of the thin middle-aged man suddenly exerted force, and the head of the thin middle-aged man broke into several petals in an instant, and the blood splashed all over Xiao Yihan. Catch the body of the thin middle-aged man and gently wipe the blood off his hands. Xiao Yihan''s cold light flashed in his eyes and raised his feet and stepped on the thin middle-aged man''s chest. "Click" With a piercing sound of bone fracture, the body of the thin middle-aged man was shot straight to the ground. "Where is the emperor?" Xiao Yihan asked coldly, holding the blood Moro tightly. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were empty. "This..." Looking at Xiao Yihan like a murderous God, Tianyu and xuehuang looked at each other and saw the color of fear on each other''s face. "Just... The one you just killed!" he swallowed hard, forced out a smile and whispered. As soon as the sky fell, Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer and quickly chased the falling body. Chapter 161 Soon, bursts of roar rang through the sky. Looking at Xiao Yihan below, who was like a crazy devil, Tianyu and xuehuang''s pupils contracted rapidly. "Little Lord... What''s the stimulation?" he rubbed his skull gently, and Tianyu muttered with a bitter smile. The snow emperor was also full of doubts about this, but after hesitating for a moment, he flew to Xiao Yihan. "Wait for me!" looking at the figure of the snow emperor who quickly went away, Tianyu shouted and hurriedly chased after him. "It''s all you! It''s all you! Let Xiaohei and Qianyu get hurt, let linger be eaten back, you tumor, you source of disaster!" looking at the bloody corpse of the emperor, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of deep hatred, roaring and stepping on it. Looking around Xiao Yihan, within ten meters, there were blood and bodies everywhere, making this area look like a small purgatory. The enemies passing by secretly glanced at him and hurried away, afraid to approach at all. "Alas! We''d better help Xiao demons go first!" he glanced at Xiao Yihan, shook his head helplessly, turned and rushed to the distant battlefield. After taking a deep look at Xiao Yihan, the snow emperor also joined the battlefield with Tianyu. After a long time, Xiao Yihan kicked away the little flesh left by the emperor, took a heavy breath, and the crazy color in his pupils began to disperse gradually. After looking around, Xiao Yihan found that with the addition of Tianyu and xuehuang, the battlefield was basically upside down, and the enemy was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "I''ll support the demon king first, and I''ll give it to you!" shouted to the people, and Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. "Young Lord, don''t worry! There are us here!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s fast disappearing figure, Tian Rong said with a laugh. He felt that Xiao Yihan''s impetuosity had calmed down a lot at the moment. "Whoosh" Just when Tian Ying responded to Xiao Yihan, a savage suddenly waved a knife and chopped him hard. Looking at the surging vitality on the big knife, it was really powerful. "Click" Before the big knife hit the sky, a long sword was inserted from his back. With a burst of vitality, the wild man''s body burst into several pieces in an instant. "Thank you!" he turned and looked at the snow emperor''s bloody face. Tianyu felt his head at a loss and smiled softly. "How old are you? You have to be distracted in the battle!" the snow emperor looked at the white sky, his pretty face was slightly red, turned and continued to fight. Seeing this scene, Tianyu''s heart suddenly filled with a long lost excitement. Without any hesitation, he quickly approached the snow emperor. "Stay away from me! Stop me and kill the enemy!" "Didn''t I protect you?" "Hum! Who uses you to protect!" "You are my God''s woman. Of course, I will protect you!" With the passage of time, the battle scene in the west of the South Gate soon came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Xiao Yihan came to the West precisely because the West was guarded by the most powerful Golden Jade toad in the South Gate except the ten turn demon king. When Xiao Yihan saw the war clearly, a look of surprise burst into his pupils. At this time, the battle below has basically come to an end. The southern demon king is leading Yuehuang and others to clean up the battlefield, and the so-called Golden Jade toad has long disappeared. "Xiao Yihan? How did you come here?" noticed Xiao Yihan in the sky, the southern demon king smiled and flew towards him. "It seems that you have solved Jinyu toad." Xiao Yihan said softly, nodding with the a smile. Looking at the relaxed appearance of the southern demon king, Xiao Yihan flashed a different color in his eyes. Although he didn''t see the battle scene with his own eyes, it can be guessed that the southern demon king was definitely fighting with the Golden Jade toad. It can be seen that the strength of the southern demon king is also shocking. "It seems that the ten turn demon king should be dead?" the southern demon king looked forward to Xiao Yihan and asked. "MMM! That guy is dead! Heaven..." "What about Xiaohei? How''s Xiaohei?" before Xiao Yihan finished, the southern demon king grabbed his arms and asked anxiously. "He and Qianyu have been rescued by me!" he patted the southern demon king on the shoulder, and Xiao Yihan comforted him softly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Wang Dun of the southern demon breathed a sigh of relief, and the cherry lips pursed slightly, which could not help but arouse a happy smile. "But... His situation doesn''t seem very good!" "What? What''s the matter with him?" he stared at his pupils fiercely. The heart that the southern demon king had just put down was raised again in an instant, and his pretty face was full of anxiety. "I can''t tell now. You''ll understand when you see him later!" Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly as he looked at the tight lips of the southern demon king. "Take me now! There is no danger here! They are enough with Yuehuang!" Looking at the eager appearance of the southern demon king, Xiao Yihan looked around, thought a little, and finally nodded gently. "Buzz" With a buzzing sound, the golden flame surged out of his soul Lake in an instant, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and raged madly downward. Feeling the terrible smell in the golden flame, the South demon king''s pretty face changed slightly, staring at Xiao Yihan''s pupil, a trace of palpitation flashed. Under the crazy rage of the golden flame, it didn''t take long for all the enemies below to turn into fly ash, and some people didn''t even make a scream. "Yuehuang! After you clean up here, you will meet them in the sky. After meeting, you will go to the south to help the Magic Dragon Emperor!" Leng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan. Yuehuang''s pretty face was full of horror, and her lips were slightly open. For a time, she was speechless, so she could only nod her head gently to understand. "Demon king, let''s go too!" after seeing the crowd, Xiao Yihan took the lead to fly away quickly. "Be careful yourself!" he told the crowd. The southern demon king looked at Xiao Yihan with a complex look, and then followed him closely. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind kept whistling. Xiao Yihan and the southern demon king flew side by side. The random stone hill where Xiao hei and Qianyu were located soon came into their eyes. Just as Xiao Yihan and the southern demon king were about to arrive at the random stone hill, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt that a strong vitality was brewing in the random stone hill, and his eyebrows could not help but frown. "Qianyu! I''m Xiao Yihan!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the vitality dissipated and disappeared. Then, Qianyu, with an excited face, poked his head out of the chaotic stone hill. "Little Lord, come on, little black, he''s awake!" after seeing the faces of Xiao Yihan and the southern demon king, Qianyu shouted excitedly. Looking at his smiling face, she seemed happier than she was saved. "My son!" hearing Qianyu''s words, the southern demon king screamed and rushed to the random stone hill first. "Hoo Hoo" With a roar, the southern demon king and Xiao Yihan fell to the ground successively. "Child! Are you all right?" looking at the pale young man leaning against the boulder, the pupil of the southern demon king suddenly lit up. Without hesitation, he hurried to the young man. "Who are you? What are you doing?" looking at the strange woman who suddenly hugged herself beside her, a different color flashed in Xiaohei''s pupils, frowned and shouted. "Little Lord, who is she?" he stared at the southern demon king unhappily. Qianyu was surrounded by vitality and roared in a deep voice. The atmosphere became a little strange. Xiao Yihan''s tight face gradually showed a smile. "She is the southern demon king and Xiao Hei''s mother!" A stone startled thousands of waves. Xiao Yihan''s voice just fell. Xiaohei and Qianyu''s face showed an incredible color. "Mother?" Leng Leng looked at the strange woman. Xiaohei''s heart suddenly turned over the rough waves. The taste mixed with five flavors could not tell what it felt. "Well, good boy, I''m really your mother! You''ve suffered for so many years!" while talking, the southern demon king hugged Xiao hei and burst into tears. Seeing this scene, Qian Yu''s original vitality converged in an instant, secretly glanced at the southern demon king, and his eyes turned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 162 Feeling the unique warmth in the arms of the southern demon king, Xiao Hei was flustered. His eyes drifted. Looking at his mouth, he seemed to want to say something. "Boss, what''s going on?" turned and looked at Xiao Yihan. Xiao Hei touched his head and asked awkwardly. Looking at Xiao Hei''s helpless appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "she is really your mother, but the reason is a little complicated. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back to the demon king cave first and talk about it in detail!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the southern demon king''s excited mood gradually calmed down, gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, nodded approvingly, and in turn, the southern demon king gently picked up Xiaohei''s head and looked at it carefully. Being so tightly watched by the southern demon king, Xiao Hei had a rare old face. Although he understood that the strange woman in front of him was his own biological mother, his mind was still unable to accept it for a while. "As like as two peas!" it looks like a father! "Looks at the face of little black and the light voice of the southern demon king, and tears come out again. Seeing this scene, a smile gradually appeared in the corners of Xiao Yihan''s mouth, and a ripple surged in his black and white pupils. "Yuehuang, how''s your body?" felt that Yuehuang became a little reserved. Xiao Yihan turned his head and smiled. "It''s much better now, flying is not a problem!" he nodded to Xiao Yihan, and two red clouds floated in Yuehuang''s pretty face. "That''s OK! You accompany their mother and son, I''ll find ling''er first!" Chong Xiaohei waved his hand, and Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky. "Boss! Where are you going?" looking at Xiao Yihan''s fast away figure, Xiao Hei shouted quickly. "Find your sister-in-law!" Hearing the word "sister-in-law", Yuehuang couldn''t help glancing at Xiaohei secretly. She found that he was just looking at himself at this time, and her pretty face suddenly became hot. "Mother... Mother, this is Qianyu. If it weren''t for her, I might be dead now!" pointing to Qianyu, Xiao Hei touched his head in embarrassment and said with a red face. When Xiao Hei said this, the southern demon king''s eyes flashed slightly and turned to Qianyu. As a passer-by, the southern demon king soon found the fishiness and looked at Qianyu carefully. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but arouse an inexplicable smile. Xiao Hei is taken care of by the southern demon king and Qianyu. Xiao Yihan is completely relieved. At the moment, in his heart, the safety of Mo linger is the most important. In fact, when he left, Xiao Yihan had found that Mo linger was in a wrong state, but at that time, he thought about saving Xiao Hei quickly, so he didn''t think about it. Now that Xiao Hei has been rescued, he can finally take care of Mo linger at ease. Afraid of an accident on Mo linger''s way, Xiao Yihan flew all the way along the way. A pair of pupils kept scanning below for fear of missing something. Time flies, unknowingly, it is noon. Under the sun, even in the dense forest, you can feel bursts of dryness and heat. Soon, the demon king cave came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. He was eager in his heart, turned into a streamer, and rushed straight to the demon king cave. As soon as he stepped into the cave, a painful murmur came into his ears. Hearing the murmur, Xiao Yihan raised his heart in an instant, and a thick color of worry filled his pupils. "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yihan shouted and rushed to the depths before he had time to think more. When Xiao Yihan saw Mo linger, he was stunned in place for the whole moment, and his hands had been clenched into fists. At this time, Mo ling''er was lying on a bed, with a pale face and some scary eyes. Although she was covered with a thin animal skin, it could be seen from her curled body that she seemed very cold at the moment, and there was a pool of eye-catching blood on the ground beside the bed. "Xiao Yihan, master, her injury is out of control!" aware of Xiao Yihan''s breath, Xueer quickly turned her head to look at him, and tears poured out of her golden pupils. Secretly clenched his teeth, Xiao Yihan quickly walked to Mo linger''s side, gently took up her jade hand, and a layer of water mist gradually appeared in her pupils. "Ling''er, I''ll take you now!" he gently put Mo ling''er''s jade hand on his face and felt the chilling cold. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of pity. It seems that after hearing Xiao Yihan''s call, Mo linger slowly opened his eyes. The light green pupils looked very dim, and the pale cherry lips were dry and cracked. It was really distressing to look at them. "Cough, is Xiaohei all right?" he coughed softly. Mo linger squeezed out a smile and asked weakly. "He''s fine. Although he was hurt a little, it shouldn''t be a big problem." he tried to squeeze out a smile. Xiao Yihan said softly. In turn, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. Tears rolled down in an instant. "I''ll take you away now. Let''s go!" After that, Xiao Yihan gently helped Mo linger''s body up. Looking at his cautious appearance, he seemed to be holding a rare treasure. "It doesn''t matter to me, but my body doesn''t adapt for the time being, and it will be all right after a while!" Mo linger narrowed his eyes and smiled, leaning gently against Xiao Yihan''s strong shoulder. Looking at Mo ling''er quietly, Xiao Yihan''s heart seemed to be stabbed by something, and a deep pain rushed up in an instant. "Silly girl! Everything here is over, and we will leave sooner or later. There is no difference between now and the future!" he gently helped Mo linger smooth some messy hair, and Xiao Yihan said softly. Instead, Xiao Yihan looked at xue''er, "xue''er, you can wait here for the demon king to come back. I will leave with ling''er now!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Xueer became angry and stared at him. The golden pupil was full of deep resentment. "I don''t want to stay! I want to be with my master!" Xiao Yihan glared fiercely. Xueer hurried to Mo linger''s side and cried. Looking at Xueer''s crying appearance, Mo linger''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearable, nibbling cherry lips, which looked very tangled. "No! Don''t say it''s useless for you to follow. Even your mother xuehuang won''t promise you to follow us!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s frown and angry face, Xueer immediately burst into tears. The sad cry made people listen to it, which was really heartbreaking. "Xueer, brother Han is right. They must be very sad when you and your mother are about to separate just now." gently stroking Xueer''s soft hair, Mo linger''s pupils gradually misted and trembled, "I understand your mood. It''s also very hard for me to separate from you! However, we can separate for one year at most. When my injury completely recovers in the future, I''ll come to the monster Empire to find you. What do you think?" Looking at Mo ling''er''s haggard face, xue''er bit her lips tightly, closed her eyes slightly, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded again. "We will come back!" he gently hugged Mo linger in his arms. Xiao Yihan took a deep look at Xue Er, turned into a streamer and rushed out of the cave. "Master, take care!" xue''er cried out as she hurried out of the cave. Unfortunately, when it reached the cave, Xiao Yihan had disappeared with Mo linger in his arms. "Master..." looking at the vast empty sky, Xueer cried softly with tears in her eyes. While talking, hot tears had poured out of her eyes. Chapter 163 "Cher? What are you doing here?" The southern demon king, who hurried back with Xiaohei and Qianyu, saw Xueer crawling alone at the mouth of the cave and greeted her with a smile. It can be seen that she is in a very good mood at the moment. However, Xueer didn''t seem to hear the low cry of the southern demon king. She still crawled quietly on the ground, and her pupils were covered with water mist. "What''s the matter? Which girl is Xiao Yihan and?" feeling that Xueer''s state is wrong, the southern demon king bent down and asked softly. "Xiao Yihan left with his master!" xue''er cried with a slight sniffle. "What? The boss is gone? Keke! Keke!" when he heard Xueer''s words, Xiao Heidun exclaimed. Because he was too excited, he affected the wound. Xiao Hei''s face turned white and coughed fiercely. "What''s the matter?" holding Xiaohei''s body, Qianyu gently patted him on the back, turned and looked at Xueer suspiciously. "In the battle with the ten turn demon king, the master used the forbidden power as an exception, and now suffered a counterattack. Her life is in danger. Xiao Yihan took her to heal." Hearing Xueer''s words, everyone suddenly became silent, especially Xiao Hei. His already white face became gray. He knew that in the final analysis, all this was caused to save him and Qianyu. Looking at the sky quietly, the pupil of the southern demon king was full of complex colors. The cherry lips moved slightly, as if they wanted to say something, but finally turned into a helpless sigh. Originally, the southern demon king thought that this was a perfect battle, but now it seems that the fact is a little cruel. "Young Lord, I should be very sad now!" sighed gently, and a layer of water mist appeared in Qianyu''s pupils. "It''s all my fault! If something happens to my sister-in-law, I won''t forgive myself even if I die!" he clenched his teeth secretly, and Xiao Hei''s eyes roared. In turn, Xiao Hei''s face suddenly turned red, followed by a mouthful of fresh blood, he shot out of his mouth. When he was black, he fell back. "Xiao Hei!" hurriedly hugged Xiao Hei''s body. Qianyu shouted anxiously. Tears rolled out after him. "Qianyu, he''s fine. He''s just angry. Take him back first!" patted Qianyu''s shoulder, and the southern demon king''s face was complex and soft. Hearing the words of the southern demon king, Qianyu did not hesitate. He quickly picked up Xiaohei''s body and hurried to the cave. "Xueer, don''t be sad, I think your master doesn''t want to see you like this." gently touching Xueer''s head, the southern demon king comforted softly. Instead, the southern demon king got up slowly and turned his head to look at some place in the sky, "Whether Xiao Yihan or that girl, they are the benefactors of our southern demon empire. Their heroic deeds will be handed down in our demon family for centuries. Their heroic images will be carved into sculptures and stand on the top of every mountain of the demon empire!" Xiao Yihan doesn''t know what people think. He is carrying Mo linger to the Xuelian desert at full speed at the moment, but it won''t happen overnight from the monster Empire to the Xuelian desert. Unconsciously, the time of seven days has passed in a hurry, and Xiao Yihan and Mo linger have stepped into the territory of leaving the country in the East again. Looking back on himself who left here three years ago, Xiao Yihan also felt a lot. After Xiao Yihan''s careful care for seven days, Mo linger''s injury gradually stabilized, but her cultivation fell to the top of the triple heaven in the martial arts realm. "Brother Han, I want to go there!" pointing to a grocery store not far away, Mo linger shouted cheerfully. Looking at her excited appearance, it was like a child who got candy. "OK, OK! Let''s go and have a look!" he touched Mo linger''s head intimately. Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and said. Speaking of it, along the way, Mo ling''er seems to be particularly interested in the decorations played by ordinary girls. Although those things have no effect on cultivation, since Mo ling''er likes them, Xiao Yihan can only recognize them. After entering the grocery store, Xiao Yihan found that there were not many people here, but there were a lot of various gadgets. "Brother Han, is this beautiful?" he picked up a light blue bow, Mo linger gently tied it on his head, slowly turned a circle, and asked Xiao Yihan with a smile. Although it was just an ordinary bow, Mo linger''s body was full of brilliance. She was naturally beautiful, just like a dust picking fairy. With that elegant bow, there was a sense of surprise in front of people. "Don''t you look good?" seeing Xiao Yihan staring at himself in a daze, Mo linger tooted his mouth, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in the light green pupil. "How could it be! My feather is so beautiful. I''m fascinated by it when I dress up a little. Tut tut Tut, evil! Evil!" he gently pinched Mo Ling''s pretty face. Xiao Yihan smiled and exclaimed, and his black and white pupils were full of satisfaction. When Xiao Yihan said this, two red clouds suddenly floated on Mo linger''s pretty face. She, who was already moving, looked more charming at the moment. "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS "Alas! People are more popular than people. I feel that I have lived in vain for so many years!" "Who said no, if I could get a kiss from this little beauty, I would be worth it all my life!" "Just you? If you don''t look at your virtue, I''m really sorry you said it!" "What''s the matter with me? You still say me, look at yourself! From head to toe, it''s like a person!" After seeing Mo ling''er, the people around him whispered and stared at Mo ling''er, as if they wanted to jump up and bite. Feeling a pair of two-color squint eyes staring at Mo linger, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and a thin murderous spirit followed, and began to diffuse slowly in the house. "Lying trough! What a thick blood! How many people did this guy kill!" "He looks very young. Unexpectedly, he is an executioner!" "Shh, we''d better be busy. If it goes on like this, even if he doesn''t do it, this cold breath will be enough to kill us!" Not to mention, Xiao Yihan''s move is really effective. Everyone around is a lot more clever. Although he occasionally glances at Mo linger secretly, he doesn''t dare to be as brazen as before. "Hee hee, let''s go!" seeing that Xiao Yihan''s face was gradually gloomy, Mo linger couldn''t help laughing with his mouth covered. "You!" gently pinched Mo linger''s pretty face. Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly and shook his head. Instead, his eyes looked at the counter, "boss, how much is this?" The boss who had been staring at Mo linger was shocked when he heard Xiao Yihan''s cry. He smiled awkwardly at Xiao Yihan, swallowed the saliva in his mouth, and said with a smile, "no money! No money! It''s its blessing that this bow can be worn on the girl''s head. Where can I ask for money!" Listening to the boss, Xiao Yihan''s mouth also showed a smile. Although the boss''s pig brother annoyed Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan was not prepared to argue with him for his ability to do things. "Young master, this is it! The little beauty is here!" Just as Xiao Yihan and Mo linger were about to leave, there was a burst of traitor laughter outside the house, and then a young man slowly stepped into the store with the support of a group of people. "Yuan Yunfei? It''s really a narrow road for friends!" after seeing the young man''s face clearly, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a trace of playful smile. Yuan Yunfei was the only son of yuan pangzi, the leader of the instrument sect. Xiao Yihan had several connections with this guy in the sect''s big competition. Chapter 164 "Xiao Yihan! How is it you!" he looked at Xiao Yihan in shock. Yuan Yunfei glanced at Mo linger without leaving a trace in the corners of his eyes, and his pupils suddenly lit up. After a pause, Yuan Yunfei seemed to think of something, and a faint sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. "Wuzong has been developing well recently! It''s a feeling that it''s bigger than Dongli royal family and Qizong family!" Looking at Yuan Yunfei''s gloomy appearance, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, and an inexplicable worry filled his heart. "What do you mean?" he stared at Yuan Yunfei coldly. Xiao Yihan asked in a deep voice. While talking, a terrible killing intention suddenly shrouded yuan Yunfei. Feeling the pressure of Sen Leng, Yuan Yunfei stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupil and suddenly contracted. His face was instantly pale and couldn''t help shivering. Not only yuan Yunfei, but also the people around him, with their faces ferocious, their teeth clenched, and their pupils filled with fear. "Brother Han, what''s the matter?" Mo ling''er asked in a cold voice, looking at Yuan Yunfei. "What''s the matter with Wuzong?" it seemed that he didn''t hear Mo linger''s question. Xiao Yihan stared at Yuan Yunfei, and the blood Moro didn''t know when he had held it tightly in his hand. Feeling the strong blood gas on the blood Moro, Yuan Yunfei suddenly opened his pupils, swallowed his saliva hard, and forced a smile on his pale face. "Hahaha! Brother Xiao is really joking. Wuzong is in the sun now. Who dares to touch its tiger beard? How can something happen? You think more!" Staring at Yuan Yunfei''s smiling face, Xiao Yihan slowly took his eyes back until layers of cold sweat had seeped from his forehead. "I hope you didn''t lie to me. If something really happened to Wu Zong, I''ll call your Qi Zong and let the whole Qi Zong be buried!" Xiao Yihan took back his crazy and rampant killing intention, and roared with cold eyes. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yuan Yunfei was surprised. His legs softened and he almost sat on the ground. "Hehe, what did brother Xiao say?" he wiped the sweat off his forehead, and Yuan Yunfei smiled with his eyes narrowed slightly. After taking a deep look at Yuan Yunfei, Xiao Yihan took Mo linger''s hand and walked out slowly. When they saw Xiao Yihan coming, they hurried out of the way, all looking like they were afraid to avoid. When Xiao Yihan and Mo linger had gone far, all the talents were relieved and talked about it one after another. "Young master, that chick..." "Little grandma! Fuck! I almost lost my life!" kicked away the wretched man beside me. Yuan Yunfei turned his head and stared at the direction where Xiao Yihan was away. His pupils tightened and his teeth couldn''t help biting tightly, "I haven''t seen him for a few years. This guy''s strength has reached such a point! With the strength of the top of my martial arts general territory, I feel weak!" In turn, Yuan Yunfei seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a sneer, and his pale face also gushed a layer of abnormal flushing. "When that matter is decided, I''ll see how long your boy can be angry!" "Let''s go!" After waving to the crowd, Yuan Yunfei quickly left with a group of people. Looking at his hurried appearance, he seemed to be in a hurry. "Hoo Hoo" The roaring wind kept blowing, and the figures of Xiao Yihan and Mo linger soon disappeared in the sky. "Brother Han, what''s the matter with you?" Mo ling''er asked softly, feeling something wrong with Xiao Yihan''s mood. "I''m fine. I don''t know why. I always feel that something big is going to happen to Wuzong!" Xiao Yihan sighed gently. Xiao Yihan''s eyes drifted and stared at a direction in the distance. "Why don''t we go to Wuzong first? After all, it''s not far from Wuzong. It saves you so much worry." after a moment of hesitation, Mo linger gently leaned against Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and comforted in a soft voice. There was a complex color in her pale green pupils. I don''t know what she was thinking. Hearing Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan''s eyes also showed a trace of thinking. After a long time, it seemed that he thought of something. Xiao Yihan gently shook his head and couldn''t help speeding up his flight speed. "Now your body is the most important thing. Even if Wuzong really wants to happen, I don''t think there will be much problem in just one year." Looking at Xiao Yihan, Mo linger gently pursed his lips without saying anything. He quietly lay on his back and began to float his thoughts. Time flies. At Xiao Yihan''s current speed, he flew to the original sunset town in less than half a day. "Hoo Hoo" With a strong wind blowing, Xiao Yihan slowly fell to the ground with Mo linger. Looking around the overgrown ruins around, Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually moistened, and his mind couldn''t help recalling the scenes of the past. "Ling''er, you wait for me here for a while. I''ll come soon!" he gently touched Mo ling''er''s head. Xiao Yihan smiled, turned and left slowly in the distance. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s back, Mo linger''s eyes flashed a different color, hesitated for a while, and finally followed closely. "It''s the same as before. I don''t know when I can come back in the future!" Pulling aside those dense branches and leaves, a huge mound came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Walking quickly to the mound, Xiao Yihan probably cleaned up the weeds on the mound, and a layer of water mist has gradually sprung up in his pupils. "Maybe this is the last time I''ve come to see you. After so many years, I hope you can be happy in another world!" Xiao Yi slowly sat by the mound, shook his head with a bitter smile and muttered to himself. "The sunset town in the past no longer exists. Maybe in a few years, it will become a dense forest, or another group of people will live here, but..." while talking, Xiao Yihan rolled down two lines of hot tears in his pupils, closed his trembling lips, and clenched his hands tightly, "blame me! Blame me..." Looking at Xiao Yihan quietly through the gap of leaves, Mo linger''s eyes flashed a complex color. From Xiao Yihan''s painful appearance, it seems that there are some unforgettable memories buried here. After a long time, Xiao Yihan gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, forced out a smile and stood up slowly. "I have destroyed the enemy. I hope you can forgive me now, the scum of sunset town!" with a bitter smile, Xiao Yihan squatted down and kowtowed his head by the earth hill. "Brother Han......" seeing this scene, Mo linger''s pupil also covered with a layer of water mist. She wanted to comfort Xiao Yihan, but she didn''t know how to comfort, so she could only accompany him here quietly. "I''m leaving! Take care!" stood up. Xiao Yihan took a deep look at the mound. The pain in his eyes was swept away and replaced by a deep and firm color. After staying for a while, Xiao Yihan turned and left. This humble place is destined to become an unforgettable memory engraved in the depths of his mind. "Let''s go, ling''er!" when he came to Mo ling''er, Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Looking at his relaxed appearance, he had nothing to do with the man who had just knelt down and cried. "Brother Han... Are you okay?" "What can I do? It''s getting late. It''s time to leave!" looking at Mo linger''s worried face, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. Instead, he looked up at the sky, picked up Mo linger and rushed to the sky. Crawling on Xiao Yihan''s back, Mo linger stared at the earth hill below, his eyes turned slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 165 When the bright moon hung high, Xiao Yihan took Mo linger to the entrance of piluo village. Looking at the small village with bright lights and some rags, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a knowing smile. "Ling''er, this is the other village!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile, gently hugging Mo ling''er''s shoulders. Instead, recalling his past scenes with Xiao Hei, Xiao Yihan smiled and whispered, "if it weren''t for the enthusiastic villagers here, Xiao hei and I couldn''t get out of the blood refining desert is a problem." Xiao Yihan said to himself. What he didn''t notice was that when he saw the village, Mo linger''s face had changed slightly, and his light green pupils were full of shock. "Brother Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you have the leisure to come here?" When Xiao Yihan and Mo linger looked at the village carefully, a slightly old laughter suddenly rang, and then an old man with a full face of laughter came into his eyes. "Master mu, you''re so late and haven''t rested yet!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile after seeing the old man''s face. The visitor was the old man crouching at the entrance of the village when Xiao Yihan first came to the village. I remember Wang Yanbin called him Grandpa mu. Xiao Yihan can only be called master mu. While talking and laughing, the old man came over and looked at Xiao Yihan carefully for a moment. A shock color gradually appeared in the old man''s turbid pupils. "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS. "Master Mu flattered me. I just had a chance!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile after touching his head. Instead, Xiao Yihan looked slightly stunned and looked at the old man with a smile. "I don''t know where brother Wang is now? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss him!" "Hahaha! The boy has been taken to the deep part of the blood refining desert for special training by his uncles. It is estimated that he will be back in a few days!" it seems that he thought of something. The old man shook his head with a smile and said. Hearing the word "special training", Xiao Yihan suddenly showed the bitter look of Wang Yanbin in his mind. After so many years, it seems that he still hasn''t got rid of the devil special training of his uncles. He shook his head with a smile, and Xiao Yihan gently took Mo linger''s jade hand. "Master mu, she is my Taoist companion. Her name is mo linger." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the old man smiled and nodded, and turned to Mo linger. "What! This... How is this possible!" after seeing clearly Mo linger''s face, the old man''s turbid eyes suddenly lit up and couldn''t help exclaiming. After hesitating for a moment, the old man rubbed his eyes and stared at Mo ling''er tightly. "Master mu?" seeing the old man like this, Xiao Yihan''s smile gradually disappeared, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and whispered. However, the old man didn''t seem to hear Xiao Yihan''s light cry. He still stared at Mo linger, and his old face was full of incredible color. Different from Xiao Yihan, Mo ling''er doesn''t seem to mind. At the moment, she is also looking at the old man carefully. Her fine eyes twinkle in her pupils. I don''t know what she''s thinking. "Master Mu!" seeing that the old man ignored himself, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were slightly cold, patted him on the shoulder and roared. Pushed by Xiao Yihan, the old man was relieved. He glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a trace of embarrassment surged up on his face. "Don''t get me wrong, brother Xiao!" seeing a trace of anger on Xiao Yihan''s face, the old man shook his head with a bitter smile and said. Instead, his eyes looked at Mo linger again. "The little girl''s appearance is too similar to a totem of our family, especially her light green pupils, which are so similar!" "Totem?" hearing the old man say so, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with a look of amazement, and he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Mo linger. Xiao Yihan understands that totems are only available to some ancient families with a long history, and totems are not simple things, especially human totems. Generally speaking, since a race takes the image of a certain person as a totem, it means that this person has the significance of changing the fate of the whole race for this race. In turn, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His eyes opened slightly and his face was full of joy. "Are you a native spirit?" Mo linger said with a light smile, looking at the old man quietly. A stone startled thousands of waves. The old man had just calmed down his inner excitement, but after hearing Mo linger''s words, a shock color surged on the old face again. He looked at Mo linger and couldn''t speak for a moment. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s face was even more happy. Although the old man didn''t speak, his expression was obviously tacit. If the old man is really Mo linger''s so-called earth elves, it means that the elves are real. "Master mu?" he whispered, and Xiao Yihan looked at him expectantly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s low cry, the old man gasped heavily and glanced at Xiao Yihan. His turbid pupils were full of complex colors. It seemed that his appearance was somewhat tangled. "I know what you mean. I''m the elves and kings. You don''t have to worry." Mo ling''er seemed to understand the old man''s heart and said softly with a smile. Mo ling''er didn''t speak, but it was OK. When she said this, a abnormal flush surged up on the old man''s face. As soon as her eyes turned over, she lay down on the ground. "Master Mu!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was startled and hurried to his side. Touching the old man''s body, Xiao Yihan vomited a long mouthful of turbid Qi, and his eyes were full of helpless color, "fainted." "Cluck" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s complicated look, Mo linger couldn''t help laughing at her mouth. "A strong man in the triple heaven of the martial general''s territory was stunned..." looking at the old man who was lying on the ground and had been completely unconscious, Xiao Yihan reluctantly glanced his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "How to do now?" Mo ling''er narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "What else can I do? I can only carry him back first!" While talking, Xiao Yihan squatted down to fight the old man''s body. "Cough!" At this time, a light cough suddenly sounded. The old man slowly opened his eyes and hammered his chest. The old man held Xiao Yihan''s arm and stood up trembling. "Master mu, are you all right?" Xiao Yihan asked anxiously, feeling that the old man''s breath was still a little unstable. "It''s all right! It''s all right!" he shook his head gently. The old man turned his head and stared at Mo linger closely. He looked complex and whispered, "you said you were the king of the elf family. How... How is this possible? I''ve never seen a king in the dense forest of PI Luo!" "It''s a long story. I can''t say it clearly for a while, but I''m really a royal family, and..." looking at the old man cunningly, Mo linger''s mouth gradually aroused a bad smile, "I''m still an aristocrat in the royal family!" "Bang" As soon as Mo linger''s voice fell, the old man who had just stood up fell to the ground again. Looking at his white eyes, he seemed to be stimulated. "You!" with a white look at Mo ling''er, Xiao Yihan shook his head with a helpless smile, and attached himself to the old man''s body on his shoulder. "Let''s go! Let''s go to Pilao village first. I hope they won''t treat us as enemies!" Xiao Yi gently took Mo linger''s jade hand, smiled bitterly, and then walked quickly to Pilao village. In the night, the three figures soon disappeared, and the quiet village soon became noisy. Chapter 166 Under the moonlight, Xiao Yihan and Mo linger were surrounded by a crowd, and the leader was Wang Yanbin''s grandfather Wang Chong. "What the hell is going on?" Wang Chong shouted, pointing to the old man on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder. "Master, this is all a misunderstanding. I said that master Mu was stunned. You really misunderstood!" he patted his forehead, and Xiao Yihan explained with a helpless smile. In fact, I don''t blame Wang Chong and others for their suspicions. After all, a strong man in the triple heaven of Wuhuang territory was stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be incredible. "Village head, I don''t think brother Xiao is lying. After all, he''s not that kind of person based on our understanding of him." "Yes! Village head, let''s not talk about that he and Yanbin are close friends. If we are kind to him, he will not do such shameless things!" "Yes, besides, if he really poisoned old mu, he wouldn''t be foolish to send old Mu back again! Village head, look?" Hearing the words of the people around him, Wang Chong''s excitement gradually eased down, stared at Xiao Yihan for a while, turned and walked away. "Follow me!" As soon as Wang Chong''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan followed closely under the crowd. "The people here are all elves, but why do elves live in this vast desert?" Mo linger whispered softly, looking around at the crowd. Before long, Xiao Yihan followed Wang Chong back to the house. Under the guidance of Wang Chong, Xiao Yihan gently put Mu Lao''s body on the bed. "Go back and have a rest!" Wang Chong shouted coldly, glancing at the rest of the crowd. Feeling that Wang Chong''s face was wrong, they fled the room one after another. In the small room, only Xiao Yihan, Mo linger, Wang Chong and old Mu lying unconscious in bed were left. "Who are you?" Wang Chong said in a deep voice, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Mo ling''er quietly. "Mo linger!" "Mo ling''er? Mo ling''er..." whispered the name of Mo ling''er. A complex color flashed in Wang Chong''s pupils. It could be seen from his slightly trembling hands that his heart was not very calm at the moment. "Sit down!" he waved to Xiao Yihan and Mo linger, and Wang Chong took the lead in finding a chair to sit down. "Xiao Yihan, who is she?" after Xiao Yihan and Mo linger sat down, Wang Chongyi changed his just serious face and a smile appeared on his face. Seeing the sudden change in Wang Chong''s face, Xiao Yihan felt a little confused for a moment, but still smiled and replied, "she is a Taoist companion of the younger generation." "Taoist companion? Yes! Yes!" smiled and nodded. Wang Chong looked slightly changed and turned to Mo linger, "girl, are you a member of the elves and kings?" Hearing Wang Chong''s words, Xiao Yihan was surprised and looked at Wang Chong with admiration. "It seems that you sensed it with the branch of life!" Mo ling''er nodded gently, and said calmly with an expressionless face. Seeing Mo linger nodding and admitting, Wang Chong suddenly stood up from his chair. His turbid pupils were full of surprises. Originally, he just guessed wildly. Unexpectedly, he guessed right. "Hahaha! Heaven will never kill my elves! Hahaha!" after a moment of hesitation, Wang Chong suddenly laughed. After a long time, Wang Chong''s excitement gradually calmed down, turned his head and looked at old Mu lying in bed, "I didn''t believe this guy was stunned before. Now it seems that it''s really right!" "Since you are the elves and kings, I have nothing to worry about. I hope you can come back to the Pilao forest with me when you have time. There needs you!" Wang Chong sat down slowly and said excitedly, staring at Mo linger. Hearing Wang Chong''s words, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a satisfied smile. After all, their real purpose is to go to the elf family. Wang Chong''s words just fit the hearts of Xiao Yihan and Mo linger. "Well, I think so too!" nodded softly, and Mo ling''er agreed. "OK! Hahaha! After a few days, we''ll get up and start!" "As an elf family, why do you settle in this vast desert? Don''t you know that it has a great impact on the next generation?" interrupted Wang Chong''s laughter, and Mo ling''er frowned discontentedly. After looking at Mo ling''er, the smile on Wang Chong''s face gradually converged, and a pair of turbid pupils suddenly filled with a thick hatred. "It''s a long story. In fact, we don''t want to live in this boundless desert, but..." while talking, Wang Chong seemed to think of something and couldn''t help holding his hands tightly into a fist. "We''re completely forced by the bastard of the northern demon king white tiger!" "Xiao Hei''s father?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming at Wang Chong''s fierce appearance. "That''s right! He should be the father of your little black tiger." with a slight sigh, Wang Chong''s excitement gradually calmed down, his eyes twinkled, and he said with thousands of thoughts, "there was a sudden glow in the dense forest that year. Because the momentum was too great, it attracted many strong people to come!" "They all thought it was a treasure. In fact, there is no treasure. The reason why it will release the glow is entirely because the ancient tree of life has fallen flowers and bear fruit." "The ancient tree of life blooms once in a thousand years and bears fruit once in a thousand years, and those fruits become the people of our elf family after they mature." "Is the ancient tree of life still there?" Mo ling''er asked anxiously, looking at Wang Chong quietly with a wrinkled eyebrow. "The ancient tree of life is intact. Although there are many of them, most of them are miscellaneous fish. They are afraid of the strength of our family. They dare not do it! But..." as he said, Wang Chong frowned, the cold light in his pupils flickered, and his teeth couldn''t help biting tightly, "The white tiger bastard has to say that our family has hidden treasure. In order to win the treasure, he even took all the demons from the monster Empire to the Pilao forest!" "War is imminent. In order to protect the ancient trees of life, we worked together to freeze the ancient trees." "Although our family has strong personal strength, but the demon family has a large number of people, coupled with some bastards fishing in troubled waters, our family has suffered heavy casualties, and my only son and daughter-in-law have also lost their lives in this war." While talking, layers of water mist appeared in Wang Chong''s turbid pupils, and his mood became uncontrollable. "Elder, I''m sorry!" seeing Wang Chong''s appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help recalling what Wang Yanbin said to himself riding on the dark wolf. "Alas! It''s been so many years, and I''m open to it! It''s just that people are old, so they have to feel some emotion." he rubbed his eyes gently, Wang Chong smiled, shook his head, paused, and continued, "At that critical moment, empress Jiuwei suddenly appeared. With her strong help, we escaped from the dense forest. We have no place to live. We can only live in the sparsely populated Xuelian desert." "I''ll let them pay the price!" looking at Wang Chong''s smiling face, Mo ling''er''s pupil flashed a trace of intolerance, and his tone of voice was very cold. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan reluctantly shook his head and said nothing. On the one hand, he was the father of the brothers of life and death, and on the other hand, he was the enemy of his benefactor and lover. In this world of the law of the jungle, he didn''t know how to choose. Chapter 167 Time passed in a hurry, and seven days had passed unconsciously. When the people in Pilao village recognized Mo linger''s identity, they showed a lot of respect to her. Xiao Yihan, however, seems a little depressed in recent days because of the gratitude and resentment between the elf family and the demon family. Outside Pilao village, Xiao Yihan squatted quietly on the sand dune and looked around the boundless desert ravaged by the wind. He looked a little complicated. "Ling''er, you''re coming?" Xiao Yihan smiled slightly, looking at the beautiful shadow behind him. "Still thinking about those things?" squatting beside Xiao Yihan, Mo linger gently hugged his arm, looked at the yellow sand flying all over the sky, and asked softly. "If you really start a war in the future, I really don''t know who I should help." Xiao Yihan sighed gently, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s sad face, Mo linger''s mouth aroused a knowing smile. "As the king of the elf family, I am duty bound to suffer such a terrible blow." leaning on Xiao Yihan''s strong shoulder, Mo linger''s eyes flashed a firm color, "Xiao Hei, as your life and death brother, if you intervene, he will remember and hate you." "I''m also worried about this, but if I don''t intervene, you two will go to war. With the strength of the demon family, I''m afraid you will suffer." reluctantly shook his head and Xiao Yihan sighed. "Don''t worry, my heart is free and measured!" Mo linger smiled and hugged Xiao Yihan''s arm. Hearing Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything. Although she said it lightly, it can be seen how he can not worry after knowing the strong strength of the southern demon king. Moreover, once the two races start a war, whether Xiaohei will fight at that time is also a problem. "I''m back!" Just as Xiao Yihan was thinking, a loud roar suddenly came into his ears. Hearing the reputation, he saw a strong young man riding a white wolf king the size of a hill rushing towards the direction of Pilao village. "Brother Wang! Run slowly!" after seeing the young man''s face, Xiao Yihan shouted, and an excited color surged up on his face. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s cry, Mo linger also turned his head and looked at the past. When he saw Wang Yanbin''s face, a flash of shock flashed in Mo linger''s pupil, "fire ELF KING body!" "Who?" Wang Yanbin, who heard the cry, immediately jumped down from the wolf king, turned and looked in the direction of the sound. "Brother Xiao! How did you come here?" after seeing that it was Xiao Yihan, Wang Yanbin exclaimed and ran to him with an excited look. "I miss you! Come and see you!" laughed. Xiao Yihan took Mo linger''s jade hand and greeted Wang Yanbin. Looking at Wang Yanbin''s muscular and ferocious body, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He had no doubt that the body had explosive power. Moreover, in his induction, Wang Yanbin''s strength had reached an important day in the Wuhuang realm. "Hahaha! You guy! You''ve found such a beautiful Taoist companion without paying attention! Congratulations! Congratulations!" Wang Yanbin said with a bad smile when he noticed Mo linger. "Hahaha! If you dare to look like this in front of your grandpa, he will beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!" he gently hammered Wang Yanbin''s chest, Xiao Yihan laughed and said, and his eyes turned to Mo linger, "she is a distinguished guest of your village. Her name is Mo linger!" "Hello, sister-in-law! I didn''t bring any gifts on the ramp for the first time. You won''t mind bowing first!" he bowed deeply to Mo linger. Wang Yanbin pretended to be serious and shouted. After being fooled by Wang Yanbin, Mo linger''s pretty face suddenly fluttered two red clouds. Seeing Xiao Yihan only laughing there, Mo linger couldn''t help but give him a white look. "Hahaha! My sister-in-law blushed!" "All right! All right! Don''t make trouble!" smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan said with a slight smile. Instead, he gently touched Mo linger''s head and said softly, "linger, you go back to the house first. I''ll talk to brother Wang." "Hmm!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger nodded gently, turned and left. "Brother Xiao, how can I feel a familiar smell on my sister-in-law?" looking at the beautiful shadow of Mo linger in the distance, Wang Yanbin frowned and thought about the cableway. "Because she is also a member of the elf family!" "Er......" Leng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan. Wang Yanbin''s face was instantly full of shock, and his big mouth could be stuffed with an egg. "You all know?" Wang Yanbin touched his head and smiled. "I know a lot more." while talking, Xiao Yihan slowly sat on the ground and looked at the raging sand, with a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, "I guess the war between your elves and demons will not be too far." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the smile on Wang Yanbin''s face disappeared, and a fiery red color appeared in the black and white pupils. "I''ve been waiting for this moment for many years!" Wang Yanbin roared in a deep voice as he slowly sat beside Xiao Yihan. Instead, he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder with a serious look on his face, "Brother Xiao, I don''t know how strong your strength is, because with my current strength, I can only feel a sense of oppression like a mountain beside you! Therefore, when the war breaks out, I hope you can help the elves!" Hearing Wang Yanbin''s words, Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything. He just looked at the empty desert quietly, his eyes were drifting, and he couldn''t see what it meant. Seeing this scene, Wang Yanbin seemed to think of something. He smiled, shook his head and whispered, "I almost forgot that my enemy is your brother''s father!" "Brother Wang..." "By the way! Last time I went to sunset town to see you, how did sunset town look like that? I wandered around, but there was no room. There were only piles of black and stubborn stones! Your grandpa, he..." looking at Xiao Yihan, Wang Yanbin asked with a worried face. "He''s fine, but the other villagers in the village were slaughtered." he sighed helplessly, and Xiao Yihan said quietly, "but I''ve killed my enemy, and I''ve done something for them." "The old friend has gone, so we don''t have to worry. We should cherish the present now. The most important thing is!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and Wang Yanbin stood up slowly, "Brother Xiao! In fact, when I sent you away that day, I meant to worship you as a brother. Unfortunately, your heart was full of regret at that time. It''s inconvenient for me to say that it''s rare to see you today. I thought of this wish!" "Brother Wang..." "Stop it! I understand your difficulties. I will avenge Wang Yanbin myself! Besides, the friendship between me and you Xiao Yihan is a heart to heart agreement! I don''t want to lose your best friend!" Wang Yanbin said with a big smile, looking at Xiao Yihan''s complicated face. It can be seen from his magnanimous appearance that he is telling the truth. Staring at Wang Yanbin quietly for a while, Xiao Yihan''s worried color in his pupils was swept away, and a happy smile was also aroused in the corners of his mouth. "Don''t get drunk tonight!" "That''s what you said! There are many aged wines in my family!" "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" In the desolate land ravaged by yellow sand, two young people walked side by side and soon disappeared in the distance, leaving only two neat footprints. Chapter 168 Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, and it is also the most lively night in Biluo village in so many years. Under the cold moonlight, the village was brightly lit, crowded, clinking glasses and laughing one after another. "Brother Xiao, I''m leaving for the dense forest tomorrow. Can you drink so much?" raised a glass and handed it to Xiao Yihan. Wang Yanbin laughed and said. However, from his red face and full of wine, he also drank a lot. Hearing Wang Yanbin''s words, Xiao Yihan glanced contemptuously, took the glass in his hand, and drank it with his head up. "Good drinking capacity! Hahaha! Yanbin, it seems that you are going to lose this round!" "Yes! Brother Xiao has drunk five barrels of wine. There are less than five barrels on your side. You can admit defeat!" "Come on! Admit defeat! Drink this plate of scorpion magic juice! Come on, don''t ink!" Hearing the words "scorpion magic juice", Wang Yanbin''s drunken and hazy eyes suddenly woke up a lot. It was too late to think about it. He grabbed the wine bucket next to him and poured it. Scorpion devil juice itself is a disgusting liquid in the body of the five grade fierce beast scorpion devil. Although it is not harmful to the human body after swallowing, the smell is unbearable. Ordinary people will vomit more than once they smell it, let alone drink it. "Hahaha! Now Yanbin has surpassed brother Xiao again. Brother Xiao needs to refuel!" "You''re good at urging others. Look how much you drink!" "How? Don''t you agree with us!" "I''m afraid of you! Come on! Bring the wine!" "Ha ha ha!" Feeling the lively atmosphere, Mo linger couldn''t help laughing. She was also very happy to see that everyone could get along so closely. "Wang, how are you feeling now?" Wang Chong asked with a smile, looking at Mo ling''er with a slightly ruddy complexion. After communication in recent days, Mo linger also said his real purpose. However, when Wang Chong and others knew it, they were not surprised but happy. In their opinion, Mo linger has the ability they admire. Therefore, Mo linger is their Savior, that is, their king. Although Xiao Yihan is quite puzzled about this, he is also happy that the situation develops like this. "It''s much better now. As long as I get to the elf family, I will completely recover. After I recover, it will be the day of our revenge!" looking at the bright moon like white jade in the high sky, Mo linger''s eyes gradually cooled down. Hearing Mo linger''s words, Wang Chong''s face suddenly burst into an unspeakable happy look, and hurriedly nodded at her. Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, Pilao village had been quiet. Looking around, there were people sleeping everywhere. Looking at their smiling faces, they seem to sleep soundly. "Roar" A low animal roar suddenly came into Xiao Yihan''s ears, which made his sleepy head wake up. He rubbed the painful skull, and Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes. At this time, a bloody horror head came into his eyes. "Shit! What are you doing!" looking at the joking dark wolf, Xiao Yihan exclaimed and suddenly got up from the table. "Hahaha! I said you would sleep until the sun rises! Look at what point it is now!" Wang Yanbin shouted with a bad smile. Glancing at Wang Yanbin sitting on Dabai, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with an embarrassing color. At this time, it is indeed noon, and the hot sun is baking the earth. "Where are they?" looking around, Xiao Yihan found that there was no one in the village except them, and a trace of doubt filled his eyes. "They have taken the lead in setting out with their sister-in-law. We have big white and will catch up with them soon!" Chong Xiao Yihan waved his hand, and Wang Yanbin said with a smile, "stop the ink, come up quickly!" "They ran away without calling me. These people really have no humanity!" he cursed in a low voice for a while, and Xiao Yihan jumped on Dabai with a gentle jump. "Hahaha! I''ll tell my sister-in-law exactly what you said. Don''t regret it then!" "That''s what I said. Don''t take it seriously! Don''t take it seriously!" "Ha ha ha!" In their conversation and laughter, Dabai has turned into a white light and rushed into the distance, and soon disappeared. "Hoo Hoo" Wind and sand raged through the village. The already extremely broken house immediately began to break up under the wind and sand. Pilao dense forest is located at the southernmost end of the mainland. After flying for half a month, they saw an extremely hidden canyon. "Hoo Hoo" With the roaring wind, Xiao Yihan and others fell to the top of the canyon. "Ha ha! Finally, I''m so tired!" he twisted his stiff arm, and Wang Yanbin said with a laugh. "You boy, you sit white and have the face to say you''re tired! Come down!" "Second uncle, can''t you just listen to me?" "Hahaha, your second uncle, I like to bully you. How can you drop? If you have the ability, fight with me!" "Er... Have time. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to argue with you!" "Hahaha" Looking at the two people who looked like living treasures, they immediately burst into laughter. The hearty laughter was everywhere and echoed in the canyon. "It''s really hidden here. It''s estimated that no one will set foot here in a hundred years. It''s really a pure land!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile, looking around the sparsely populated wasteland at the foot of the mountain. "Alas! Brother Xiao''s words are different. Where is there any pure land in this troubled world." hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Wang Chong sighed helplessly. In turn, Wang Chong seemed to think of something, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. "Even in such a hidden place, didn''t it still attract many disasters in those years?" As soon as Wang Chong''s voice fell, the smiling faces of the people suddenly became gloomy and frowned one after another. Feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, Xiao Yihan felt his head awkwardly without saying anything. Instead, his eyes moved down, and he began to look at the canyon carefully. In the canyon, the ancient trees are towering, the flowers are in full bloom, the pleasant sound of running water is slightly loud, and the sound of birds and animals running and frolicking from time to time. In terms of scenery, it is definitely a fairyland on earth. "Village head, I want to see the ancient tree of life first!" Mo ling''er looked around carefully. A trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes, turned her head and looked at Wang Chong and said softly. "Wang, please follow me!" Chong moling''er made a gesture of invitation, and Wang Chong took the lead in flying to the bottom of the canyon. Then the people also flew down one after another. Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate. He hugged Mo linger and closely followed up. Under the leadership of Wang Chong, the crowd soon fell into a dense forest of ancient trees. In the dense forest, there are obvious traces of artificial excavation, but both the broken houses and the crisscross roads are naturally generated. A majestic ancient flavor is naturally formed. Standing here will make people feel involuntarily as if they have entered the ancient ruins. "What did the elves go through?" looking around at the ruins, Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of regret on his face. Chapter 169 "Where is the ancient tree of life? Why don''t I feel the slightest breath of life?" Mo Ling looked around and looked at Wang Chong. "Wang didn''t know that the ancient tree of life and the statue of the goddess of life were hidden underground by us, otherwise we wouldn''t have escaped the investigation of those bastards!" with a slight smile, Wang Chong went straight to an unusually insignificant small tree on the right. Strange to say, the novel suddenly looked luxuriant, and there seemed to be no problem, but Xiao Yihan felt that the little tree had no breath of life, that is to say, the little tree was actually a dead thing. "Lao mu, Lao Qian, come and help me!" Wang Chong waved to Lao Mu and another old man and said solemnly. "Brush" As soon as Wang Chong''s voice fell, old Mu and another old man flashed to the side of the small tree. "As before, you share it for me!" Wang Chongshen warned after seeing the two people standing still one after another. "Don''t worry!" Old Mu and another old man looked at each other. They seemed to have agreed in advance, and their vitality gushed at the same time. At the same time, the three began to make complex gestures, and then a mysterious breath slowly filled up. "The pole of heaven, the south of earth, heaven and earth become swords, and the Holy Light reappears! Rise!" With a heavy drink from Wang Chong, the three began to run around the small tree. "What are they doing?" Xiao Yihan asked Mo linger, puzzled, when he saw that the three old men all revolved around the small tree with dignified faces. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, Mo linger''s mouth aroused a slight smile, his pupils flashed slightly, as if he was thinking about something. "This is the secret method of the elf family. It can help summon the ancient tree of life. You will understand later." "Well... I didn''t know there was such a secret before!" Wang Yanbin smiled awkwardly as he stared at the three elders. "This kind of secret method is usually only in the hands of a few people in the family. It is estimated that your grandfather will tell you when you get older." Mo linger said in a soft voice with thousands of thoughts when looking at the three elders. Just as everyone was talking, the originally safe little tree suddenly released dazzling rays, and then the little tree began to tremble violently. "It''s now!" roared. Wang Chong''s eyes opened slightly, and his majestic vitality shrouded the little tree in an instant. At the same time, old Mu and old Qian were full of vitality, and they successively hit the ground with fists. "Boom" "Boom" With the roar, it didn''t take long for mu Lao and Qian Lao to smash a deep pit on the flat ground. At this time, the small tree suddenly seemed to live. The originally slender trunk began to thicken rapidly with the naked eye, and the dense branches and leaves began to twitch wildly. "Roar" A roar like a beast roared out from the little tree, and Wang Chong''s yellow face turned red in an instant. "Hurry up!" he yelled. Wang Chong''s pupils opened and his vitality began to sweep out like he didn''t want money. Feeling that Wang Chong''s state was somewhat wrong, old Mu and Qian looked at each other. They suddenly became crazy, and the deep pit on the ground began to expand rapidly with the naked eye. Such a situation lasted about half an hour before it was gradually alleviated. However, looking at Wang Chong''s face, he not only didn''t relax at all, but became more dignified. "Poof" Suddenly, Wang Chong''s pupils darkened, and a mouthful of rich blood shot out of his mouth. "Grandpa!" seeing this scene, Wang Yanbin was shocked and his vitality gushed out in an instant. "Be quiet! Come back and stand!" When Wang Yanbin was ready to help, a heavy palm suddenly pressed on his shoulder. Before he reacted, he was fiercely pulled back to his place. "Second uncle, you..." "You used to be futile. Once the secret method is used, all things must be completed by the three of them. Once outsiders intervene, they will not help, but will destroy everything they have done before!" Mo linger shook his head gently and said solemnly. "But, Grandpa, he..." "We''d better wait quietly. If your grandfather sees you so impulsive, he will be distracted." he patted Wang Yanbin on the shoulder, and Xiao Yihan comforted him softly. After looking at Xiao Yihan, Wang Yanbin secretly clenched his teeth and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he took back the strength gushing from his body, and his clenched fists gradually loosened. "Don''t worry, the secret method has reached the last stage. It''s estimated that it won''t take long for the secret method to succeed." quietly looking at Wang Chong and others, Mo linger''s pupil is slightly bright and whispers to Wang Yanbin. As if to verify Mo linger''s words, the little tree was completely quiet in less than a incense burning time, and it didn''t take long to shrink back to its original size. At the moment, Wang Chong was obviously relieved and slowly took back the vitality everywhere. At the same time, Mu Lao and Qian Lao also recovered their vitality. "Gone!" patted Qian Lao on the shoulder, and Mu Lao smiled. Then Mu Lao and Qian Lao flashed to Wang Chong''s side. "Old fellow, it seems that your strength has degenerated a lot!" looking at the residual blood at the corner of Wang Chong''s mouth, Mu Lao laughed and said. "Alas! Old! Old!" reluctantly shook his head. Wang Chong stared at the big pit hit by Mu Lao and Qian Lao, "it''s almost time to come out!" "Boom" "Boom" As soon as Wang Chong''s voice fell, a roar suddenly sounded in the middle of the pit. Looking at the dusty appearance, it seemed that something was going to break through the earth. Seeing such a scene, people stared at the pit. For a time, the whole space was quiet. The only thing they could hear was the strange roar. "Bang" The sound of explosion suddenly sounded, and a huge ice appeared in the sight of everyone. The ice is extremely broad, which is no less than those towering ancient trees around. Under the sunlight, there is a dark shadow in the ice. It seems that something in the ice is sealed by ice. "Brush" When the ice appeared, Wang Chong and others flashed to Mo linger''s side and looked at their appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, as if they wanted to say something. "Give me the branch of life!" Mo ling''er glanced at the huge ice and reached out to Wang Chong in a soft voice. "Look at the king''s!" he nodded with emphasis. Wang Chong took out a green branch from his clothes, which was used to heal Xiao Yihan. After taking over the branch of life, Mo ling''er quickly walked to the ice. Her eyes were slightly closed and her mouth was full of words. Before long, the branch of life automatically floated in the air. With the gentle wave of Mo linger''s jade hand, the branch of life was ruthlessly inserted into the ice. "Click" A crisp sound of fragmentation sounded. The originally extremely hard ice broke into a pile in the twinkling of an eye. When all the ice dispersed, the objects in the ice clearly appeared in the sight of everyone. "The ancient tree of life is intact!" Mo linger said excitedly to the crowd, gently holding up a small sapling the size of a palm. "This is the ancient tree of life?" looking at the short white gourd in Mo linger''s hand, Xiao Yihan''s face couldn''t help but smoke. The so-called ancient tree of life in Mo ling''er''s hand is less than one centimeter tall and has a round waist. If the dead branches and rotten leaves on its head were not more eye-catching, it would not be too much to say that it is a mushroom. Chapter 170 "Wang! Please give the ancient tree the power to regenerate!" Wang Chong stared at the life in Mo ling''er''s hand. The ancient tree shouted excitedly. While talking, he knelt on one knee and opened one hand slightly, looking very pious. "King, please give the ancient tree the power to regenerate!" With the neat and loud voice of the elves, they all knelt on the ground like Wang Chong, even Wang Yanbin was no exception. "What is this?" looking around at the strange behavior of the people, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of doubt. Different from Xiao Yihan, Mo linger looked at the crowd without showing the slightest surprise. Looking at her calm look, it seemed that all this was in her expectation. Under the worship of the people, Mo linger slowly closed her eyes, her lips were slightly open, and her weak vitality began to surround her body gradually. At the same time, the ancient tree of life in her hand seemed to be alive and floated into the air. "Sleeping ancient soul, please accept my call and wake up!" Suddenly opened her eyes, Mo ling''er gave a little cry, and her strength rushed crazy to the ancient tree. Then she began to make complex gestures. "Buzzing" The ancient tree of life, which had been unusually calm, made a loud buzzing sound as Mo linger made a gesture at will. At this time, the already exhausted branches and leaves also began to draw out new buds. Then, under Xiao Yihan''s shocked eyes, the ancient tree of life slowly fell into the pit. "Boom" As soon as the ancient tree of life touched the ground, it began to take root and sprout. Originally, its trunk was only the size of a palm. It had grown to one person''s height without a incense stick. "The vast world is full of wonders. Unexpectedly, there are such magical things in the world!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming at the growing ancient tree of life. As time passed, two hours or so had passed unconsciously, and the ancient tree of life had already grown into a towering ancient tree with a strong trunk, which was more than four or five times stronger than those ancient trees around it. It can be seen from the excited color on everyone''s faces that everything in the ancient tree of life is going very smoothly. "Wow" Suddenly, the ancient tree of life seemed to be frightened, the thick trunk suddenly shook, and the dense branches and leaves made bursts of noise. "Bang" After a long time, with a deafening explosion, the ancient tree of life quieted down, and then narrowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Wang..." seeing this scene, Wang Chong''s pupils opened suddenly and roared at Mo ling''er. In the twinkling of an eye, the joy on his face disappeared and replaced by deep worry. Not only Wang Chong, but also Wang Yanbin and others stared at the ancient tree of life with a shocked face and looked at their frown. Their hearts did not seem calm. "Go!" It seemed that she didn''t hear Wang Chong''s call. Mo linger secretly bit her teeth and stared at the ancient tree of life. Her pupils suddenly opened and roared. Originally, the vitality around her body was unusually weak, but suddenly gushed again. "Buzzing" With the nourishment of Mo ling''er''s vitality, the ancient tree of life''s originally rapidly shrinking body gradually stabilized. In turn, the ancient tree of life began to grow rapidly again. However, Mo linger''s body was already a little weak. Coupled with the crazy loss of cultivation, she didn''t have much vitality in her body. Under such crazy release, Mo linger''s face soon turned pale. "Ling''er, are you all right?" he noticed that Mo ling''er''s state was wrong. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows couldn''t help but frown tightly, and walked towards her quickly while talking. "Brother Xiao! Don''t go there!" staring at Xiao Yihan tightly, Wang Chong''s face suddenly changed. There was no time to think more, so he hurriedly pulled Xiao Yihan back. "Poof" At the same time, Mo linger''s mouth suddenly shot a stream of blood, just in the middle of the ancient tree of life. "Ling''er!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was completely excited, pushed Wang Chong''s arm away and rushed to Mo ling''er. "Village head, this..." "Grandpa..." Seeing that Xiao Yihan rushed to Mo linger, everyone looked at Wang Chong with worry. Although they were a little anxious, they couldn''t move at the moment because of the ceremony. After hearing the people''s call, Wang Chong waved his hand and didn''t say anything, but looking at his tight frown and flashing eyes, he seemed to be thinking about something. After the blood came out of his mouth, Mo linger suddenly blacked in front of him, and then fell back to the ground. At the moment, the vitality in her body had already been exhausted. If she had not been supported by her firm will, she might have fainted before that. Unexpectedly, the sound of falling to the ground did not ring. When Mo linger was about to fall to the ground, a dark shadow flashed suddenly, and then her body was gently hugged. "Ling''er, are you hurt again?" looking at Mo ling''er with a gloomy look in his arms, Xiao Yihan asked in a deep voice, and a heart also lifted up tightly. Feeling the unique warmth in Xiao Yihan''s arms, Mo linger gently shook his head, and a slight smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "I''m fine. I''ll have a rest later!" she leaned gently against Xiao Yihan''s strong chest. Mo linger said softly and paused. Her eyes turned to the elves. "Get up quickly. The ceremony has been successfully completed!" "What? The ceremony is over? But... The ancient trees are still the same!" "Wang, are you mistaken?" "My sister-in-law says it''s over, it should be over. I don''t think she needs to lie about it!" "Yanbin is right. Everybody get up quickly!" Hearing Mo linger''s words, the people made a noise one after another. Although some people were still skeptical, under the leadership of Wang Chong, the people stood up one after another. "Boom" Just as everyone was talking, a roar suddenly sounded. Then, with the roar, the ancient tree of life, which had always been quiet, immediately rose rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Bang bang" With the sound of bursts of explosion, crisscross gullies were immediately opened on the ground, and the gullies were densely covered with the tangled and strong roots of the ancient tree of life. Not only that, with the continuous growth of ancient trees of life, those towering ancient trees around it immediately began to grow. The originally terrible trunk has expanded to two or three times in less than a incense stick. "This... What''s the matter?" looking at the ancient tree of life that can''t see the end at a glance, Xiao Yihan can''t close his mouth at this time. He wouldn''t think that the short white gourd with the size of a palm could grow so big. Different from Xiao Yihan''s shock, when the elves saw this scene, they were already excited and danced, cheering and laughing one after another, especially Wang Chong. At this time, water mist began to appear in his turbid pupils. "How many years! How many years! I... I finally see you again!" gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Wang Chong stared at the ancient tree of life and muttered in a trembling voice. Looking at his tenderness, it seemed that he was staring at not a tree, but a lover who had been reunited after a long separation. Chapter 171 "How do you feel?" he gently lifted Mo linger up. Xiao Yihan flashed a touch of worry in his eyes and asked softly. "Don''t worry! My body is not so fragile!" he waved his small fist complacently, and his face was covered with a thick sweet color. Xiao Yihan was relieved when he felt that Mo linger''s vitality slowly recovered. Instead, he seriously looked at the ancient tree of life. At this time, the ancient tree of life still didn''t stop growing. Xiao Yihan didn''t know how high it could grow. Anyway, he couldn''t see the top of the ancient tree of life at a glance. "This ancient tree of life is the treasure of heaven and earth. It itself is one and three parts. There are three parts of it in the three circles. The elf family is the child of the ancient tree of life. Over the years, the ancient tree of life is protecting the elf family all the time. It can be said to be the sacred thing of the elf family." Mo linger gently took Xiao Yihan''s arm and explained with a smile. Listening to Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan had a preliminary understanding of the ancient tree of life. In turn, a trace of concern flashed in his eyes, "the ancient tree of life is the treasure of heaven and earth, and it grows so big that he is not afraid that others will try to cheat on it?" "Cluck" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help laughing at her mouth. Looking at the appearance of Mo Ling''s smile, Xiao Yihan''s face was red and embarrassed. He knew he was asking a silly question. "The ancient tree of life has its own life, whether it is an enemy or a friend. It can distinguish itself. Except for the people of the elf family, it will reject it. Moreover, it is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, and its own strength is enough to destroy the heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is the sacred thing of the elf family." after a pause, Mo linger seemed to think of something, and Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling slightly, "The elves who don''t cross the human world don''t seem to know the mystery of the ancient tree of life. It seems that I need to tell them in detail when I have time." While Xiao Yihan and Mo linger were talking quietly, the elves came to them one after another. From their excited appearance, they were also very excited at the moment. "Wang! Are you all right!" seeing that Mo linger''s face was still a little pale, Wang Chong hurriedly restrained the smile on his face and asked anxiously. "I''m fine. Now the ancient tree of life is about to degenerate. You should be ready later!" Chong Wang Chong nodded gently, and Mo linger said calmly. "Wang, what else do we need to prepare?" "Isn''t it over now? What else to prepare?" "Sister in law..." As soon as Mo linger''s voice fell, the people immediately stopped laughing and stared at her with a dignified face. Seeing the people like this, Mo linger''s pale green pupils suddenly filled with surprise, and his pretty face was full of amazement. "Yes, Wang, what else do we... Need to prepare? You can tell us. Although the elves have suffered heavy losses, we don''t lack what we should have!" feeling that Mo linger''s look is wrong, Wang Chong stroked his beard and said embarrassed. "The elves have never experienced similar events before?" Mo ling''er asked suspiciously after a little hesitation. "You mean..." hearing Mo linger''s words, Wang Chong frowned slightly, looked around and asked in doubt. "It is the event of degradation and rebirth of ancient trees of life!" "No! This is the first time, otherwise we wouldn''t bother you to regenerate the ancient tree!" Listening to Wang Chong''s words, Mo ling''er sighed lightly, and a clear color flashed in her eyes. "Every degradation and rebirth of the ancient tree of life will bring great benefits to the people of the elves. When the ancient tree of life is completely reborn, you can sit around it!" Leng Leng looked at Mo ling''er. Wang Chong''s turbid pupils suddenly lit up, and an unspeakable joy burst into his old face. Not only Wang Chong, but all the people around him showed a complex look of excitement and shock after hearing Mo ling''er''s words. As elves, they know more about the magic of the ancient tree of life. Although they don''t fully understand the ancient tree of life, every feedback of the ancient tree of life can bring them indelible memories. "What are you doing? Do you want me to help you choose a position?" suddenly turned his head and looked at the crowd. Wang Chong pretended to be angry and shouted angrily. "Hahaha, village head, you''re welcome! The open space in the East belongs to me!" "You don''t say your position. If you want to compete for a good position, you must have the ability! If you have the ability, we can run faster than anyone else!" "OK! I''ll start... Shit! You ran first!" "Hahaha! Let''s go first!" Seeing everyone running towards the ancient tree of life with excitement, Wang Chong also had a helpless smile on his face. "Brother Xiao, I''ll go first!" said hello to Xiao Yihan, and Wang Yanbin ran to the ancient tree of life. "Cough, that... Ling''er, is this ancient tree of life useful to me?" seeing that everyone was so positive, Xiao Yihan coughed and asked brazenly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger thought a little, and finally shook his head helplessly. "No, the ancient tree of life will automatically recognize that you are not a member of the elves, and it will not give you feedback." "Er... OK!" he felt his head awkwardly, and Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything. In fact, he was just testing, not longing. "Wang, aren''t you going to find a place to sit down first?" Wang Chong smiled at Mo ling''er when he saw that everyone had found their place. "You go first! I have my place!" smiled and shook his head. Mo ling''er stared at the ancient tree of life, and an inexplicable color flashed in his pupils. "That''s OK! I''ll go first!" he bowed to Mo linger, and Wang Chong quickly walked to the ancient tree of life. "Boom" When everyone sat down, with a deafening roar, the ancient tree of life stopped growing. At this time, the ancient tree of life could not see its original shape. Its huge trunk was as wide as a city wall. Standing in front of him, everyone was as much as ants. Let''s see the towering crown straight into the sky. "Tut Tut, this guy is really indomitable!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed as he looked at the ancient tree of life carefully. "Click" "Click" At this time, the sound of breaking suddenly came into Xiao Yihan''s ears. When he heard the reputation, he saw that the ancient tree of life, which had been quiet, was creeping again. "Do you want to degenerate again?" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and his pupils were full of tension. He didn''t want to see Mo linger hurt. However, Xiao Yihan was obviously worried. The sound of fragmentation lasted about a incense stick and stopped. With the stop of the sound of fragmentation, the ancient tree of life also stopped wriggling. Looking carefully, I saw a large hole in the middle of the ancient tree of life. At the hole, a woman''s sculpture stood quietly there. "Ling''er''s sculpture!" Leng Leng looked at the sculpture at the mouth of the cave. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. His wide open pupils were full of incredible colors. "Well, it''s really me!" Xiao Yihan smiled proudly, and then Mo linger quietly jumped to the hole. At the same time, the ancient tree of life began to change slightly. Chapter 172 With a slight sound, Mo ling''er suddenly disappeared into the ancient tree. Of course, for this scene, except Xiao Yihan, Wang Chong and others did not find that they were quietly meditating with their eyes closed and knees crossed at the moment. "This ancient tree of life is really not simple. It seems that I need to have a good discussion when I have time." he touched his jaw gently, and Xiao Yihan muttered to himself with flashing eyes. Instead, he seemed to think of something. He sighed gently, and a look of disappointment filled his eyes, "I think it''s better to forget. The elf family attaches so much importance to the ancient tree of life. If it is accidentally damaged by me, I don''t think even ling''er can make sense." Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, the ancient fairy tree suddenly shook slightly, and then a dark green halo appeared on the ancient tree of life. With the passage of time, the halo began to release a dazzling light. In less than a column of incense, the original thin halo was so strong that it seemed like water was about to drip out. "What a heavy breath of life. Even if you are so far away, you can still feel the abundant vitality fluctuation. It''s terrible!" With a dark sigh, Xiao Yihan stared at the pupil of the ancient tree of life. I don''t know when a strong color of excitement had emerged. Now he wanted to bathe in the green halo, but recalling what Mo linger said to him, he was a little worried that the ancient tree of life would scold him. "Hoo Hoo" Bursts of whistling sound suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the green halo had condensed into a green spring. With the bursts of whistling sound, the green spring began to pour down madly, and immediately surrounded the elves. At the same time, the spirits of the elves rushed out. From the happy color on their faces, they enjoyed it very much at the moment. "Shouldn''t it be inconvenient for me to practice here? After all, if the ancient fairy tree doesn''t exclude me, I can only receive a small part. I don''t think they will have any opinions!" After thinking for a while, Xiao Yihan looked at the elves, his eyes twinkled, seemed a little tangled, hesitated for a while, and then began to sit cross legged in place. With Xiao Yihan''s hands constantly making complex gestures, the "wind and heaven absorb Dharma" automatically operated, and a dense bead of vitality soon gathered in his body. With his cultivation at the peak of the Wuhuang territory, the momentum created is almost incomparable. "Hoo Hoo" Bursts of vitality continue to rage around Xiao Yihan, but looking at his frown, it seems that he is not going well. After a long time, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and looked at his pupils, gradually showing a faint color of disappointment. "It seems that the ancient fairy tree still repels me. Forget it!" Xiao Yihan sighed gently, smiled lightly, and then lay lazily on the ground. He picked up a blade of grass and held it in his mouth. As soon as Xiao Yihan closed his eyes, he fell asleep. He had been running around and tired during this period. He really felt a little tired. In less than a column of incense, the loud snoring echoed everywhere. The snoring mixed with the sound of the breeze not only did not have the slightest sense of conflict, but made the place seem surprisingly peaceful. Time passed in a hurry, and unknowingly, the sky was completely dark. The bright moon, which was originally like the dense forest of fairyland, looked more beautiful at this time. "Where are the people? Are you sure you have surveyed all around?" "I don''t know! I just searched around carefully, but... But I didn''t find anything!" "Don''t worry, Wang is not a child. Maybe she just goes out to relax and will come back soon!" In a trance, Xiao Yihan was awakened from his dream by a fierce noise. He slowly opened his eyes and smelled the reputation. He found that Wang Chong and they didn''t know when they had awakened. At this time, they were getting together. Looking at their red face, they seemed to be arguing about something. "What''s the matter?" he noticed that something seemed wrong. Xiao Yihan quickly stood up and walked towards the crowd. However, the people didn''t seem to hear his questions, and they were still talking to themselves. "Brother Xiao, are you awake?" Wang Yanbin suddenly turned around. Wang Yanbin noticed Xiao Yihan and greeted him with a smile, but he smiled reluctantly at his slightly stiff appearance. Hearing Wang Yanbin''s cry, the people immediately stopped talking and turned to Xiao Yihan. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan asked, looking at the crowd. "This......" looking at Xiao Yihan, Wang Chong''s face gradually became ugly. Looking around the crowd, he found that they were all evasive at this time. Wang Chong couldn''t help sighing gently, and a firm color flashed in his turbid pupils, "brother Xiao, to tell you the truth, Wang... Disappeared..." "What?" he looked at the crowd in shock. Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually cooled down, and his eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. "What''s the matter? Why don''t I feel at all?" "Brother Xiao, don''t worry, just listen to me!" Wang Yanbin patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said softly. After seeing the crowd and Wang Yanbin, Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded gently. He didn''t know when his hands had been tightly clenched into a fist. Feeling that Xiao Yihan''s mood gradually stabilized, Wang Yanbin reluctantly shook his head and turned to look at the ancient tree of life not far away. "The feedback of the ancient tree of life has actually ended. It has been about two hours, and our strength has been greatly improved during this period." he clenched his fist tightly, and Wang Yanbin''s pupils couldn''t help a glimmer of hope. Hearing what Wang Yanbin said, Xiao Yihan''s pupil was slightly bright, and his soul power quickly swept over him in an instant. When the soul force swept Wang Yanbin''s body, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his pupils were full of shock. "Wuhuangjing double heaven peak! This... How is this possible!" Looking at Wang Yanbin, Xiao Yihan doesn''t know what to say. You know, Wang Yanbin just broke through the heavy sky of Wuhuang territory not long ago. For him to break through one after another in such a short time, Xiao Yihan can only feel the horror of the ancient tree of life. "The rapid improvement of cultivation was originally something to celebrate, but at this time, my grandfather found that my sister-in-law didn''t know when she was gone." "At first, we all thought that our sister-in-law was leaving temporarily, but it has been so long that our sister-in-law still hasn''t heard from us. In a hurry, we can only look around." "That''s what happens later!" After listening to Wang Yanbin''s words, Xiao Yihan gradually felt dignified in his eyes. Without hesitation, the soul force in the Soul Lake gushed out in an instant and began to spread rapidly in all directions. "Ling''er has no breath. How can it be! She can''t leave without greeting..." after thinking for a while, Xiao Yihan whispered softly, as if he thought of something. His pupils suddenly lit up and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "brother Wang, I don''t know the big hole in the middle of the ancient tree of life. Have you seen it?" "Impossible!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Wang Chong''s voice rang, and his white haired head shook restlessly. "Why?" "That cave is the shenhuang cave. The statue in the cave is the statue of the goddess of life in the divine world. Although the king and the goddess of life are really similar, no one can enter the shenhuang cave. It is said that only the goddess of life can enter the shenhuang cave. Do you think it is possible for the king to enter?" As Wang Chong''s voice fell, the people around him nodded in agreement. It could be seen that they were extremely awed by the so-called shenhuang cave and the statue of life inside. "Goddess of life?" looking around the crowd, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head without saying anything, but the worry on his face had completely disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable smile. Chapter 173 "Everyone scattered, it''s all right!" Xiao Yihan waved his hand to the people and said with a smile. "Brother Xiao, what do you say?" Wang Yanbin asked with a dignified look at Xiao Yihan in doubt. Mo ling''er, as the royal family spirit that the elves haven''t seen for thousands of years, can''t help but worry. Not only Wang Yanbin, but also Wang Chong and others are looking at Xiao Yihan with a puzzled face. Looking at their appearance, they seem to be waiting for something. "It''s all right, you''ll understand later!" he patted Wang Yanbin on the shoulder. Xiao Yihan smiled mysteriously. Then he turned and walked straight to an ancient tree. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s relaxed appearance, everyone looked at each other and was stunned for a moment. They didn''t understand what Xiao Yihan was selling. After a long time, Wang Chong took the lead in slowing down. "Since brother Xiao said so, let''s go!" glanced at Xiao Yihan. Wang Chong flashed a look of enlightenment in his eyes, waved his hand to the people, and then walked aside. "But..." "Nothing, but after my sister-in-law disappeared, brother Xiao didn''t worry less than us!" After that, Wang Yanbin quickly walked to Xiao Yihan. At the moment, he has a lot of doubts in his heart and needs Xiao Yihan to answer. Hearing what Wang Yanbin said, they were completely relieved at the moment. Without the slightest hesitation, they scattered around one after another. They haven''t been back to the dense forest for many years. They need to relive the feeling of home. "I knew your boy would come to me!" looking at Wang Yanbin''s approaching figure, Xiao Yihan smiled and looked like I had expected. Ignoring Xiao Yihan''s ridicule, Wang Yanbin sat directly beside him. "Brother Xiao, you know where my sister-in-law has gone, right?" Wang Yanbin said seriously, staring at Xiao Yihan. Hearing Wang Yanbin''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded noncommittally and smiled without saying anything. "My sister-in-law is in... Shenhuang cave! Right?" "How can you see?" he looked at Wang Yanbin in a daze. A strange color flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes, and a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "It can be seen from the previous behaviors that you don''t know about the ancient tree of life, but just now you frankly point to the shenhuang cave, and then you are completely relieved. Connecting this series of things, people can''t help but have a lot of associations." Listening to Wang Yanbin''s words, Xiao Yihan suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, that is, his eyes changed a little. "Not only me, but also my grandfather. They are also confused about this." pointing to an ancient tree opposite, Wang Yanbin shrugged helplessly and said. In fact, in his heart, he has preliminarily determined that Mo linger is likely to be in the shenhuang cave. Xiao Yihan looked in the direction of Wang Yanbin''s fingers. Sure enough, he saw Wang Chong and others by the window of the house at the top of the ancient tree, and they stared at the shenhuang cave with dignified positive color. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything, but a hint of fun flashed through his pupils. "Brother Xiao, I just want to tell you that the shenhuang cave is not a good place!" Wang Yanbin frowned at Xiao Yihan solemnly. "What do you say?" "Brother Xiao doesn''t know anything. If anyone except the goddess of life enters the shenhuang cave, his cultivation will be greatly damaged, or... He will be scared! It can be imagined..." Before Wang Yanbin finished speaking, Xiao Yihan smiled and patted him on the shoulder, interrupting his words. "Don''t worry, I know!" Seeing that Xiao Yihan was still confident, Wang Yanbin couldn''t help flashing a different color in his eyes. However, since he had already said it, he didn''t need to say anything more. Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, it was already bright, but Mo linger still didn''t appear. It seemed that the world had evaporated. Although the Elves were anxious, whenever they saw Xiao Yihan with a relaxed face, they gradually put their heart back into their stomach. In this way, seven days passed in a flash. Within these seven days, Mo linger had no news as usual. Having nothing to do, the elves renovated the dilapidated house during this period. At this time, the dense forest had completely changed when Xiao Yihan first came. Not only because of the existence of ancient trees of life, but also because the atmosphere of the whole Pilao dense forest has completely changed. "Brother Xiao..." Wang Yanbin clenched his fist tightly, and a complicated color flashed in his eyes. Looking at Xiao Yihan standing motionless in the window, he seemed to want to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. Xiao Yihan has been standing at the window for five days. His eyes have been staring at the Magic Cave and never left. The look on his face has changed from the previous ease to the present dignified, even fear. In fact, Xiao Yihan also had a feeling at the moment. Although Mo linger was originally the goddess of life itself, she is reincarnated and reborn after all. He is not sure what will happen in the shenhuang cave. Not only Wang Yanbin, but Wang Chong and others in the room looked at Xiao Yihan, and their pupils were also full of complex colors. Now they have determined that Mo linger is in the shenhuang cave, but they know that they have no way to deal with the shenhuang cave. "No, it''s not a way to wait like this. The king is a noble. If something happens to her, it... Can be said to be a great loss to our family!" "But what can we do? Shenhuang cave has always been taboo in ancestral teachings. No one has stepped into it for countless years, but what happens? No life is still..." "Grandpa, please find a way. My sister-in-law not only revived the ancient tree of life for our family, but also brought the gospel of the ancient tree of life for our family. We can''t die!" "Yanbin... You don''t know. I can''t help it!" "Yanbin, if there is a way, we won''t wait here. Now it seems that we can only see Wang''s own fortune!" "Boom" Just as everyone was talking, a deafening roar suddenly sounded, which immediately interrupted their conversation. At the same time, Xiao Yihan''s pupils, which were already dim, lit up in an instant. Then, a burst of uncontrollable ecstasy filled his face. "Come with me!" he waved to the crowd. Xiao Yihan shouted, turned into a streamer, and rushed out of the window. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s emotion so excited, they looked at each other. They didn''t have time to think about it, so they rushed out. "Brush" As like as two peas broke out, Xiao Yihan and others fell to the ground, and on the ground near them stood a statue quietly. The sculpture looked like the Moir, and it was the goddess of life. But different from before, the statue of life at this time is surrounded by a dazzling green halo, which looks very mysterious. Under the sunshine, the dazzling golden light is everywhere, and the shaking people can''t open their eyes. "This... This... What''s going on? How can the statue of the goddess of life come out automatically!" he stared at the glowing sculpture. Wang Chong''s pupils opened suddenly, his trembling lips, and his words were a little awkward. Chapter 174 Not only Wang Chong, but also other people of the elf family were stunned at this time. Their wide mouth was enough to fill an egg. "I feel the breath of linger, that''s right! She should be coming out!" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself as if he were comforting himself, staring at the statue of life. Although Xiao Yihan said it easily, it can be seen from the way his pupils were slightly open and clenched his fists that his heart was not calm at the moment. Just when everyone''s thoughts were uncertain, the green halo around the statue of life suddenly shrank. With the sound of wind howling, the statue of life completely converged and became an insignificant sculpture. "Bang bang" Before long, there was a dull sound like a beating heart from the statue of life. With the passage of time, the sound from the statue of life began to become louder and louder, and the surrounding ground shook rhythmically. "This is so abnormal!" put away the surprised look on his face, and Wang Chong''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Looking at the twinkling of his pupils, he seemed to be thinking about something. Soon, the elves gathered around Wang Chong and began to talk about the mysterious statue of life. In turn, Wang Yanbin noticed that Xiao Yihan looked unnatural, hesitated a little, and then walked quickly to his side. "Brother Xiao, don''t worry too much. In my opinion, my sister-in-law should be fine!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. Wang Yanbin smiled and comforted. "Well, I''m fine." he nodded gently. Xiao Yihan''s eyes still stared at the statue of life. Now he didn''t dare to be distracted. It seemed that he was afraid that he would miss anything if he didn''t pay attention a little. Feeling that Xiao Yihan''s mood was dignified, Wang Yanbin didn''t know what to say for a moment. He shook his head helplessly, sighed gently, and turned away. "Bang bang!" With the passage of time, the sound from the statue of life had become extremely shocking. Because the ground vibrated too much, the small stones on the ground began to shoot around. And Xiao Yihan''s heart is more and more locked up with the passage of time. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to breathe. "Hoo" Just when the people were feeling a little agitated, the statue of the goddess of life, which had calmed down, suddenly appeared again. With a roaring sound, a graceful shadow floated in the sight of the people. "Ling''er!" looking at the beautiful shadow that he thought about that day and night, Xiao Yihan couldn''t restrain his inner excitement any more. He gave a cry and rushed to the beautiful shadow. Not only Xiao Yihan, but also the Elves were very surprised when they saw Mo linger. Without hesitation, they surrounded her one after another. "Brother Han, what''s the matter?" looking at Xiao Yihan''s pupil full of water mist, Mo linger''s pretty face is full of doubt. Although she can understand Xiao Yihan''s excited mood at this time, it seems that Xiao Yihan is too excited now! Looking at Mo ling''er carefully, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but evoke a happy smile. He suddenly opened his arms. Before she reacted, Xiao Yihan held her tightly in his arms. "Brother Han..." crawling in Xiao Yihan''s arms, Mo linger glanced at the elves, and suddenly two red clouds floated on her pretty face. However, she did not push away Xiao Yihan''s arms, but closed her eyes slightly and quietly felt the unique warmth. "Ling''er, do you know how worried I am when you stay in the statue of life?" gently stroking Mo ling''er''s hair and staring at her beautiful face, Xiao Yihan''s tightly held heart is gradually relaxed. "I''ve been listening to them talking about the terror of the shenhuang cave these days. My confidence has been completely disintegrated. I should believe you!" Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger suddenly felt a warm current in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. She knew that Xiao Yihan only needed a listener now. "Wang..." Leng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan and Mo linger, who were hugging each other tightly. Wang Chong looked very complex. Looking at his tangled appearance, he seemed to want to say something. However, he swallowed it back to his mouth. "Wait a minute!" Mu Lao patted Wang Chong on the shoulder and said softly. Like Wang Chong, the other people of the elves also had a lot of words to ask Mo linger at this time, but they didn''t speak, as if they had agreed earlier. They all stayed in place and waited quietly. After a long time, Xiao Yihan''s mood was completely calmed down. Turning to see that everyone was staring at him, Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly, and then walked slowly to the people with magic spirit''s fragrant shoulder. "Wang... Are you all right?" Wang Chong bowed slightly to Mo linger. Wang Chong glanced at the statue of life behind her with a complex look and asked anxiously. "I''m fine, you..." quietly looking at Wang Chong, Mo ling''er''s light green pupil flashed a color that seemed to be enlightened. In turn, the corners of her mouth aroused a smile, "I know what you''re worried about." Looking around the crowd, Mo ling''er saw that they were all confused. Mo ling''er gently pushed Xiao Yihan''s arm away and went straight to the side of the statue of life. Under the gaze of the crowd, Mo linger''s vitality suddenly gushed. The strong green vitality danced wildly, and soon wrapped the whole goddess of life layer by layer. "This... On the Wuhuang territory... No wonder I can''t detect the fluctuation of linger''s breath!" staring at Mo linger, Xiao Yihan''s eyes are full of incredible color. Although Mo linger is very happy to break through, it''s terrible to reach such an incredible realm from the martial arts territory in only seven days. He can''t help being shocked. Not only Xiao Yihan, but also the elves saw this scene, and their faces were filled with a thick color of shock. However, different from Xiao Yihan, their pupils are mixed with unspeakable hatred in addition to the color of joy. "Hoo Hoo" With the sound of roaring, Mo linger sent the goddess of life back to the shenhuang cave. "Wang... According to the ancient ancestral motto, no one can enter the shenhuang cave except the goddess of life, but why do you..." Before Wang Chong finished speaking, Mo ling''er interrupted him with a smile. Her eyes turned slightly, as if she was thinking about something. After a pause, Mo ling''er seemed to have made up his mind, and a trace of dignity flashed in the light green pupil. "In fact... I am the goddess of life, but for some reasons, I fell into the world." A stone startled thousands of waves. As soon as Mo linger''s voice fell, the Elves were like petrified. They were frozen in place, trembling all over, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Mo ling''er also expected the reaction of the crowd. He sighed gently and didn''t say anything. After a long time, Wang Chong took the lead in responding. After all, he was the one who had seen great winds and waves. Although it was really shocking, it was not enough to make him faint. "Bang" With a dull landing sound, Wang Chong knelt heavily on the ground under the shocked gaze of Xiao Yihan and Mo linger. "In fact, I''ve already noticed that although there are people with the same appearance in the world, you give me a different feeling from ordinary people from the beginning, as if it was a cloud that people can''t figure out. In addition, you enter the shenhuang cave without scruples, I''m more sure of my inner guess." looking at Mo ling''er piously, Wang Chong said in a trembling voice, His turbid pupils were filled with excited tears. In turn, Wang Chong seemed to think of something. He secretly bit his teeth and flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes, "please the gods avenge our family!" "Bang bang" As soon as Wang Chong''s voice fell, a series of kneeling voices rang out one after another. Hearing the reputation, Wang Yanbin and others knelt down one after another. "Ask the gods to avenge our family!" The loud cry echoed in the dense forest of PI Luo, and suddenly startled a burst of running sound of birds and animals. Quietly looking at the crowd, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually darkened. In fact, such a development is not what he wants to see. "Boom" At this time, a roar suddenly sounded, and then the rich green immediately surrounded the whole piluo dense forest. Under the crazy atmosphere of green vitality, all plants began to grow crazily, even breaking through the limit of abnormal growth. "We''ll start north from the fierce beast forest some day!" Chapter 175 The moonlight was shining. Xiao Yihan looked up at the sky quietly. Now he felt very confused. All kinds of things mixed together, making him feel an unprecedented sense of fatigue. "I''ve been trying to become stronger and asked myself to be a person who keeps my promise, but now it seems that I''ve broken my appointment again." touching the dark black ring on his finger, Xiao Yihan''s face shows a trace of bitterness. Looking at the bright moon in the night sky, in a trance, he seems to see a pair of eyes full of aura, "More than half a year has passed since the appointment of three years unknowingly... But things in the world are complex and changeable. Who can guarantee it?" "Hoo" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a slight breaking wind suddenly sounded, and there was a beautiful shadow beside him. "Brother Han, still thinking about the day?" Mo linger asked softly, holding Xiao Yihan''s arm gently. Although Xiao Yihan looked as calm as ever during the day, Mo linger felt that his heart was not calm. Gently embracing Mo ling''er, Xiao Yihan flashed a complex color in his eyes, shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything. "In fact, Xiao Hei doesn''t necessarily participate in the war. He''s staying with the southern demon king now. It''s estimated that he can''t get away in a short time." quietly leaning against Xiao Yihan''s strong chest, Mo ling''er comforted in a soft voice. In turn, Mo ling''er seems to think of something, and a trace of satisfaction can''t help surging up in his light green pupils, "You can rest assured with my current cultivation. After all, with my current strength, you can walk horizontally in this continent." Listening to Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something, and the originally dim pupils suddenly lit up. "Ling''er, what''s the matter with your strength?" he looked at Mo ling''er stunned. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were full of doubts. "Giggle, now you just want to ask me this!" proudly waved a small fist at Xiao Yihan, Mo linger covered his mouth and smiled. In turn, Mo linger''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, and the look on his pretty face gradually became dignified, "In fact, the reason why I can recover from the injury in such a short time and improve my cultivation to the martial arts realm is entirely because of the power of faith left in the statue of life for thousands of years!" "The power of faith? What is that?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously after thinking secretly. "In fact, the power of faith, even in the divine world, is extremely rare, but the elf family is not." "For countless years, I have been the only emperor of all the elves in the three worlds, so they only believe in me, and the power of faith is a mysterious power generated by all the people when they worship me. It is different from vitality and soul power, but it is extremely powerful. In fact, if I hadn''t deliberately restrained, the statue of life on earth alone would be enough for me to break through Fairyland! " "So terrible?" Leng Leng looked at Mo linger. Xiao Yihan felt that his brain was not enough for a moment. "Well, the power of faith itself is illusory and unpredictable, but it is real. It comes from people''s devout faith in you." After listening to Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help thinking of the scenes when the villagers of sunset town held worship to the sun in the past. Although he and old man Pu Ling didn''t worship the gods, the names of other villages in sunset town seemed very happy and grand every day. Now in retrospect, it is so similar to what Mo linger said. "It seems that there is time to study the power of faith." Xiao Yihan stroked his jaw gently, his pupils flashed slightly and thought about the cableway secretly. I felt Xiao Yihan''s mood was much better, and Mo linger''s mouth also aroused a knowing smile. "Hoo Hoo" The breeze brushed Xiao Yihan''s face and suddenly made his brain, which was still a little confused, wake up a lot. "Ling''er, thank you!" she gently pinched Mo ling''er''s Qiong nose, and Xiao Yihan smiled softly. "Thank me for what?" looked at Xiao Yihan suspiciously. Mo Ling''s pale green pupils were full of fun. "Thank you for accompanying me to relax? Or thank you for telling me this? I don''t know." he shrugged helplessly, Xiao Yihan''s pupils turned slightly, and a sly smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, "but now... Let''s go!" Xiao Yihan suddenly picked up Mo ling''er while talking. Before she could react, her vitality gushed out in an instant, turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. Under the faint moonlight, the two figures hugging each other soon disappeared, leaving only a cry of Mo linger and the cold breeze blowing constantly. "The goddess of life is reborn. What happened in the divine world?" In the ancient tree cabin, Wang Chong stood in the window and looked at the stars in the sky that night. The turbid pupils were full of complex colors mixed with dignification and doubt. Just as Wang Chong was thinking, a figure came slowly behind him. Looking closely, it was old mu. "Don''t think about this first. Now that the goddess has come to the world, I think... Should we ask her something? After all, the fairy family in the divine world is not comparable to us!" "Do you want to?" Wang Chong''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly as he turned to look at Mu Lao. "The ancient tree of life, as the most fundamental existence of our elves standing on the mainland, but we know little about it, or even know nothing about it. The great disaster in those years should explain some problems!" patted Wang Chong heavily on the shoulder, and old Mu said solemnly. "The goddess has just recovered from her injury, and she has brought a lot of benefits to our family..." Seeing the tangled color on Wang Chong''s face, old Mu couldn''t help but flash a trace of disappointment in his eyes. He sighed gently and turned and walked outside. "All this is for my family. After all, you are the head of the family, and only you are qualified to say it." Mu Lao''s voice came into Wang Chong''s ears from outside. Originally, he was very tangled. Listening to Mu Lao''s words, he seemed to have made up his mind, and a firm color suddenly flashed in his turbid pupils. "OK! For the sake of the elves, I''ll be shameless once! But... We have to wait until after the war. We can''t distract the goddess at this critical moment!" Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, a month passed in a flash. Today, the whole elves are shrouded in a depressing atmosphere. People can''t help feeling dignified when they are here. "Are you ready?" Mo ling''er asked with a smile after looking around the crowd. "Ready, I''ll wait for your order!" he clenched his teeth secretly. Wang Chong''s face was full of resentment, and the cold light in his pupils kept flashing. Not only Wang Chong, but also all the faces of the Elves were full of cold, especially Wang Yanbin. Seeing that everyone was ready to go, Mo linger smiled and nodded, turned and looked at the sky in the distance. "Let''s go! Go to the southern monster empire!" Chapter 176 "Bang" A crisp sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded, breaking the silent atmosphere in the cave. At this time, in the exquisitely decorated cave, two people stood opposite each other, a burly middle-aged man and a white haired old man. Not far from the middle-aged man, a blue vase somehow turned into a pile of debris. The burly middle-aged man was dressed in a white robe with tiger pattern, with firm facial features, thick eyebrows and long hair, and a domineering spirit belonging to the superior. But looking at his heavy breathing, stiff face and clenching his fists, it seems that he is trying his best to suppress his anger. In contrast, the old man was covered in a black robe, with sparse white hair and thin face. He was holding a dragon shaped scepter. Although his eyes were deep, they glittered with wisdom from time to time. But he was also dignified and bowed slightly. He seemed to be telling the middle-aged man something. "That bastard of snow eagle is too much!" the middle-aged man roared, and his vitality suddenly gushed up. In turn, the middle-aged man seemed to think of something, and a trace of hesitation gradually poured into his deep pupils. "Wang, snow eagle is really going too far this time. After all, this is the ten-year ancestor worship day of our monster empire. He even provoked you on such important days. If this matter is not handled well, how can he convince the public in the future?" he bowed deeply to the middle-aged man, and the old man roared with righteous anger. From his beard and eyes, he was really angry. Hearing what the old man said, the middle-aged man''s face became more gloomy, clenched his teeth tightly, and his pupils were full of complex colors. After a long silence, the middle-aged man sighed gently, and the anger on his face gradually dissipated, replaced by an unspeakable decadence. "That said, but one day the snow eagle is supported by the old bastard of COD. What can we do?" Seeing the helpless color of the middle-aged man''s face, the old man thought secretly. It seemed that he thought of something. His eyes suddenly brightened, and a cruel color suddenly appeared in his turbid pupils. "Since things have come to this point, why don''t you let Minghu''s father go out of the mountain?" "No! At the critical moment when Emperor Minghu is breaking through, how can he get out of the pass for such a small matter?" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the middle-aged man snapped at him. However, although the middle-aged man said so, it can be seen from his flickering pupils that he was also a little moved. Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the corners of the old man''s mouth suddenly aroused an inexplicable smile. His right hand turned slightly, and an ink crystal suddenly appeared in his hand. "If you have it, I think the dark tiger ancestor can get out of the customs in recent days!" he handed the ink crystal stone to the middle-aged man, and the old man said with a smile. After seeing the ink crystal, the middle-aged man''s pupils suddenly opened, and his decadent spirit disappeared in an instant. "Where did you get this baby?" quickly took the ink crystal, and the middle-aged man''s face couldn''t help but burst into a color of ecstasy. "Chance!" Carefully looking at the ink crystal in his hand, the middle-aged man''s mouth gradually aroused a sneer, and a biting killing intention immediately spread around him. "Snow eagle, if I hadn''t been afraid of the old guy tiancod, I would have killed you!" the middle-aged man roared in a deep voice. Instead, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes turned red. "My husband and wife were separated by you. My son doesn''t know life and death now. After enduring you for so many years, it''s time to calculate the general ledger!" Holding his fist tightly, the middle-aged man suddenly danced wildly. Without hesitation, he turned into a streamer and rushed out of the cave. "Hoo Hoo" With the sound of roaring, a crowd of people fell on the top of a mountain. Looking closely, it was Xiao Yihan and others. "Ling''er, this is the Moro mountains, and then continue to the East, it is the fierce beast forest." looking at the endless mountains, Xiao Yihan''s eyes lit up a complex color, and his mind couldn''t help recalling the scene when he first came to the Moro mountains. Unknowingly, half a month passed away, and Xiao Yihan came to the Moro mountains as they wished. "You... Are you going back to Wuzong?" she gently took Xiao Yihan''s arm. Mo linger looked complex and soft, as if she thought of something. A faint color gradually appeared in her pale green pupils. "With your current strength, I can rest assured. Besides, Wuzong is not far from the monster empire. If anything really happens, just call me and I will arrive at the first time!" Xiao Yihan gently lifted Mo linger''s pretty face, smiled and comforted. Instead, his eyes stared at a mountain top in the distance, "it''s time for me to go back and have a look after leaving for so long." "That... That girl named Yu Feifei is very beautiful!" Mo linger whispered as she gently bit cherry lips. Hearing Yu Feifei''s words, Xiao Yihan''s body suddenly stiffened, and a look of embarrassment filled his face. "What do you think? I went back mainly to visit my master and my grandfather." he felt his head helplessly, and Xiao Yihan said softly. However, when he saw that Mo linger''s dark pupils were full of suspicion, Xiao Yihan seemed to have made up his mind. His pupils flashed slightly. Before Mo linger reacted, he suddenly hugged Mo linger in his arms, "Ling''er, in fact, you and Feifei are my dreams that I can''t give up. I may be an asshole, but I have no other way. Back then..." Lying quietly in Xiao Yihan''s arms, Mo linger''s face was calm and terrible. She couldn''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation. She listened to Xiao Yihan''s story quietly. She didn''t say anything. Seeing this scene, all the elves looked at each other and couldn''t say anything for a moment. "I don''t see. Brother Xiao is also a lover!" Wang Yanbin whispered quietly, his pupils full of fun. After a long time, Xiao Yihan and Mo linger separated slowly, but I don''t know when, a layer of water mist has appeared in Mo linger''s pupil. "That''s what happened. It''s been a long time since the three-year appointment, but somehow, my heart can''t calm down, so I have to go back." "Hmm" gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Mo linger took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, and then turned to look at the elves, "let''s go too!" After saying that, Mo linger turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. Seeing this scene, the elves looked at each other. They all sighed helplessly and followed closely without hesitation. "Brother Wang, help me take care of ling''er!" just as Wang Yanbin was preparing to take off, Xiao Yihan grabbed him and said in a dignified voice. "Don''t worry, don''t say she is the God of my family, just say she is my sister-in-law, I can''t let her have an accident!" patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder heavily, and Wang Yanbin said positively. Listening to Wang Yanbin''s words, Xiao Yihan sighed gently, and a knowing smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Then I''ll go!" while talking, Wang Yanbin jumped up suddenly and turned into a streamer to catch up. "Be careful, too. The monster empire can''t be underestimated!" "Don''t worry!" Seeing Wang Yanbin''s figure disappear, Xiao Yihan took a deep look at the cloudless sky, and his vitality gushed out in an instant. Without hesitation, he rushed straight to the mountain top in the distance. Chapter 177 "Still the same as before." looking around at the familiar environment, Xiao Yihan whispered with a smile. "Hoo" With a strong wind blowing, Xiao Yihan fell on a mountain top, and a hut stood quietly not far from him. Although the humble hut has been baptized by a long time, it still looks very strong. Around the hut, delicate pink flowers are planted. It is Yuanling flower. Xiao Yihan vaguely remembers that Yu Feifei once mentioned it to him. She likes it very much. Approaching the hut, the fragrance of flowers comes into the nose with the wind, making people feel like immortals and drunk. "The old man must have drunk again!" standing at the door, Xiao Yihan''s soul scattered slightly, and a helpless smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Creak" With a soft sound, the door opened, and Xiao Yihan stepped into the house with a light step. Looking around, Xiao Yihan felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart. Although the house was covered with dust, it seemed that no one had cleaned it for a long time, but it gave him the feeling of warmth as always. Soon, Xiao Yihan noticed an old figure lying obliquely on the bed. The old man seemed to sleep very well, the slight snoring kept ringing, and there were two prominent blushes floating on his wrinkled face. Beside him, there was a one person tall wine gourd. Needless to say, the old man was a wine madman. "Don''t sleep, old man! The sun is drying your ass!" suddenly rushed to the wine madman, and Xiao Yihan bent over his ear and shouted. "Who!" By Xiao Yihan''s roar, the wine madman suddenly woke up, his red pupils opened, clenched the wine gourd and jumped out of bed in an instant. "Hahaha, old man, when did you become so cautious?" Xiao Yihan said with a laugh when he looked at the beard and eyes of the wine madman. "Smelly boy? You..." he looked at Xiao Yihan in a daze. The wine madman was still drunk. His hazy eyes suddenly woke up without hesitation. The wine madman jumped out of bed, grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm and looked at it carefully. Being stared at so tightly by the wine madman, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly floated two red halos, and his eyes began to drift. Although Xiao Yihan felt a little embarrassed, his heart was full of warmth. "Don''t look, old man, I don''t have peerless martial arts on my face!" with a look at the white wine madman, Xiao Yihan shouted awkwardly, and hurriedly broke away from the wine Madman''s arm. "Hahaha, when did you come back?" he patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder. The wine madman laughed and shouted. Instead, the wine madman stared at Xiao Yihan''s eyes and suddenly narrowed slightly, "wait! What strength is your boy now? I can''t see you through how I feel!" Hearing the wine madman say this, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly filled with a sense of satisfaction, his eyebrows slightly picked, and his face showed arrogance. "Guess! I won''t tell you!" "Bang" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a round hard object hit him on the head. With a loud noise, a fist sized bag appeared on Xiao Yihan''s head. "Master, what are you doing?" Xiao Yihan roared wrongfully as he looked at the wine madman calmly playing with the wine gourd in his hand. "Yo ho! Now the wings are hard. Can''t master beat them?" While talking, the wine gourd in the wine Madman''s hand took off and flew straight to Xiao Yihan''s head again. However, this time, the wine madman was obviously going to miscalculate. Before the wine gourd hit Xiao Yihan, he turned into a streamer and rushed out of the house. He also learned a lesson. "Somebody! Help! The old madman killed someone!" Soon, there was a roar of Xiao Yihan''s ghost crying and wolf howling outside the house. "This smelly boy!" looking at Xiao Yihan running around outside the house, the wine madman sipped the wine gently, and a kind color surged up on his old face. In turn, the wine madman seemed to think of something, sighed gently, and a complex color gradually appeared in his turbid pupils, "Unknowingly, that little boy has grown to this point. The years are unforgiving! It seems that I''m really old. I can''t refuse to be old!" "Master, I want to eat diamond roast fierce animal meat!" "OK! Even if I pick you up today, it''s time for you to hunt tomorrow!" "Look at your mood!" "What?" "Bang" "Ah! You old man, I''ll fight with you!" "Hahaha" It was night, the moon was as bright as jade, the breeze was blowing slightly on the top of the mountain, and Xiao Yihan and the wine madman sat around the table. At this time, the table was already full of all kinds of delicious cooked meat, and there were two bowls of fragrant wine with the animal meat. "Master, why didn''t I see Feifei?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously when he picked up the bowl filled with wine. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the wine madman flashed a faint helpless color in his eyes, smiled and shook his head, picked up the bowl and swallowed the wine. "She went to find you with your grandfather. Calculate the days. She''s been out for a month!" "A month?" thought to himself. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke, "I guess I was on the way to the elf family at that time..." "Feifei''s heart is completely tied to you now. Seeing that the three-year appointment has passed, how can she stand it? She''s a little distressed about your grandpa! She''s old and has to run around with her! Ha ha!" With a bitter smile, he shook his head. Xiao Yihan took up the bowl and swallowed the wine. He didn''t know when there were blood in his deep pupils. "Not to mention Feifei, but what have you experienced in the past few years? How can you break through so fast?" put down the bowl in your hand, and the wine madman stared at Xiao Yihan and asked in doubt. Hearing the question of the wine madman, Xiao Yihan slowly put down the big bowl in his hand, and his deep pupils couldn''t help looking at the starry night sky. "After Wu Zong left, I went to the elixir valley. Where I met many friends and learned many secrets I didn''t know before. However, things were not smooth sailing. At that time..." Quietly listening to Xiao Yihan''s story, the wine Madman''s heart also fluctuated with the plot of the story, sometimes angry, sometimes laughing, sometimes sad, sometimes nervous, but the only constant is his deep concern for Xiao Yihan. Time passed slowly. Unconsciously, the night was deep, but the cooked meat on the table did not move at all. "I don''t know when linger will come back!" sighed secretly. Xiao Yihan looked complex and stared at the distance quietly. Just as Xiao Yihan was thinking, one hand suddenly stretched out and slowly leaned against the cooked meat on the table. "Well, today''s meat is really mellow." grabbing a large piece of cooked meat, the wine madman bit hard and chewed it carefully. "Hoo Hoo" As soon as the wine Madman''s voice fell, a gust of wind howled suddenly, and more than half of a table of cooked meat was swept away in an instant. "You smelly boy, I thought you wouldn''t eat!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s face stuffed with cooked meat, the wine madman couldn''t help laughing. "People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry! Haven''t you heard of it?" Xiao Yihan muttered vaguely as he chewed the cooked meat in his mouth. "Alas? I haven''t heard of it yet..." "Hahaha" The night wind blows and the night is cold. Two figures, old and young, lie obliquely on the ground. I don''t know when they have fallen asleep. Slight snoring comes and goes, creating the best Symphony tonight. Chapter 178 The next day, just before dawn, Xiao Yihan woke up. On the contrary, the alcoholic was still sleeping. From his snoring everywhere, we can see that the old man must be dreaming. "Sleep really well!" glanced at the wine madman beside him, Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and said. In turn, Xiao Yihan slowly stood up and looked at the mountains in the distance. He seemed to think of something, and a look of worry filled his pupils. "Ling''er, they are estimated to have started a war. Although the personal strength of the elves is very strong, the monster empire is not an easy place after all, and it is inevitable that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers!" after thinking for a while, Xiao Yihan glanced at the wine madman who still has no sign of awakening, and his hands could not help but slightly clench his fists, "I''d better go and have a look!" After a little hesitation, Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. Soon he turned into a black spot and disappeared into the cloudless sky. "Hoo Hoo" With the continuous roaring sound, after about half a column of incense, the huge figure of the monster Empire came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Looking at the monster empire in the distance, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly. "From so far away, you can hear the shrill cry of killing. It seems that the battle is really fierce! I hope linger and them are all right, otherwise..." whispered to himself, and a strong sense of killing sprang up in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Without a pause, Xiao Yihan rushed forward quickly. "Brother Han! Don''t go there!" Just as Xiao Yihan was approaching the monster Empire, a low voice suddenly came into his ears and stopped his galloping figure. Hearing the reputation, I saw Mo linger hiding on the top of an ancient tree waving to him. Vaguely, I could see the elves hiding on other ancient trees. "Ling''er? Why are you here?" seeing that Mo ling''er was all right, Xiao Yihan immediately felt a look of joy on his face. In turn, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and looked at the direction of the monster empire. "Since it''s not a war with the elves, why is this fierce fight?" After a little thought, Xiao Yihan rushed in the direction of Mo linger. Since Mo linger was all right, he didn''t bother to take care of those superfluous things. "Boo, boo" With a slight sound, Xiao Yihan quietly fell beside Mo linger and looked around. He found that all the Elves were here. Looking at their smiling appearance, he seemed to be discussing something interesting. "Ling''er? Why are you here? Shouldn''t you..." "Shh! Look!" before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, Mo ling''er made a silent gesture to him and pointed to somewhere in the monster empire. Looking at Mo ling''er''s cunning face, Xiao Yihan gradually felt a look of doubt in his eyes. Without hesitation, he quickly climbed down beside Mo ling''er and looked curiously in the direction she pointed out. Let alone lie down in his current position, the scene inside the monster empire will be clear at a glance. A scuffle was going on in the monster empire. Although it was not clear what the battle was, Xiao Yihan could see that both sides of the battle were monster. "The middle-aged man in the white robe is the white tiger demon king, and the middle-aged man in the purple robe who fights with him at this time is the snow Eagle! If I guess correctly, it should be a battle to seize power!" Mo linger said with a smile, his eyes full of joy. "How do you know?" glanced at Mo ling''er, and Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously. In his memory, Mo ling''er had never been in contact with white tiger and others. "Wang Chong told me!" he winked at Xiao Yihan playfully, and Mo linger said proudly. Listening to Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan suddenly understood. He knew that after the war that year, it was estimated that white tigers and others turned into ashes, and Wang Chong could recognize them. "It''s good to develop like this, let them lose both, we''ll reap the benefits!" smiled and nodded, and a light light light flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "Well, we think so too! But..." whispered to herself. Mo ling''er seemed to think of something, and Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling slightly. "I found two extremely strong breath fluctuations in the monster empire. I hope nothing will go wrong then!" Hearing Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan''s smile gradually faded away, replaced by a dignified touch. From Mo ling''er''s voice, he could hear that the two hidden forces must be difficult to deal with, otherwise Mo ling''er would not describe them as extremely strong. Time flies, unknowingly, the sky has darkened, and the battle within the monster Empire has come to an end. "These people are really crazy, and they are so cruel to their own people!" looking at the monster empire in the distance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smacking his mouth, and his pupils were full of speechless color. "Monsters are monsters after all. Apart from those monsters that have been transformed, other monsters are as fierce as others." Wang chongleng said when he heard Xiao Yihan''s words. After looking at Wang Chong, Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything. Although Wang Chong''s words sounded harsh, it was an indisputable fact. "The time is almost up, it''s our turn!" Mo linger suddenly got up and said in a solemn voice. While talking, a beautiful long sword had been firmly held in his hand. "Kill them all!" "That''s right! Kill them all! Destroy the monster cave!" "Hehe, I can''t wait. What''s the ink?" A stone stirred up thousands of waves. As soon as Mo linger''s voice fell, the elves immediately roared, and their voice was full of deep hatred. Looking around the elves, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually sank, slightly clenched his fist, and quietly held a bloody long sword in his hand. "The world''s view of hatred seems to be the same." recalling the scenes of the past, Xiao Yihan muttered to himself, "maybe only this thing can eliminate the racial distinction." "Kill!" With Mo linger''s low roar, the elves suddenly rushed out, and the terrible vitality was rampant, making the whole sky look cold. "Brother Han? Are you all right?" I felt that the breath fluctuation revealed by Xiao Yihan was somewhat unstable. Mo linger''s pale green pupils suddenly filled with a touch of worry, and a pair of Xiu eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. Hearing Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan shook his head slowly, and the dark air between his eyebrows gradually faded. "I''m fine, you go! Be careful! I may not do it in case of non crisis!" waved his hand, Xiao Yihan said with a smile. In turn, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s figure disappearing gradually, Mo linger reluctantly tilted his mouth without hesitation, and picked up the sword to catch up with the elves. "Boom" With a loud roar, the demon Empire, which had been quiet, suddenly became noisy. The chaotic shouting and killing sound was mixed with a pungent smell of blood, which added a frightening prelude to this cold night. Chapter 179 "Stop! What else can we do if outsiders intervene?" he suddenly pushed the snow Eagle back, and the white tiger demon king shouted. Instead, his eyes stared at Wang Chong and others who were crazy killing the demon family. Hearing the words of the white tiger demon king, the snow Eagle slowly recovered the vitality around his body, quietly floated in the air and stared at Wang Chong and others. A pair of narrow eyes turned slightly. I don''t know what he was thinking. "Hoo" With a burst of broken wind, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in their sight. It was mo linger. "Who are you?" felt that Mo ling''er''s whole body was full of suffocating terror. A trace of dignity flashed in the eyes of the white tiger demon king, and his voice did not dare to be too cruel. Different from the white tiger demon king, the snow Eagle did not show too nervous after seeing Mo linger appear, but aroused an inexplicable sneer. "Friend, I don''t care who you are or what you''re doing here. I just want to know if you''re here to kill this bastard?" pointing to the white tiger demon king, the snow Eagle smiled at Mo linger. "You..." Leng Leng looked at the snow eagle. A pair of thick eyebrows of the white tiger demon king wrinkled tightly. In turn, he looked at Mo linger coldly. Although Mo ling''er looks a little strange, he has countless enemies in his life. It is impossible to say that Mo ling''er is an enemy or a descendant of an enemy. Quietly looking at the white tiger demon king and the snow eagle, Mo linger''s pupil flashed a color of thinking, clenched the hand of the beautiful long sword, and I don''t know when it has been wrapped with strong vitality. "I''m from the elves!" Mo Ling said coldly after a little hesitation. "Hahaha! Old bastard, do you hear me? She''s from the elf family. Now you should give up!" As soon as Mo linger''s voice fell, the snow Eagle burst into laughter, and the harsh laughter was like a sharp thorn, ruthlessly interspersed with the heart of the white tiger demon king. Looking at Mo ling''er''s murderous pretty face, the white tiger demon king''s pupil contracted and clenched his teeth secretly. He couldn''t help recalling the scene of the war with the elf family more than ten years ago. "Little girl, I understand your spirit family''s hatred for me, but I hope you understand that it was not my intention to go to the spirit family. I was completely used by the bastard of the snow Eagle!" the white tiger demon king sighed helplessly. The white tiger demon king looked at Mo linger and said in a deep voice. "Asshole! Do you want to throw the pot now? You are a demon king and will be used by me? If you say that, someone will believe you? Do you think..." "What do you mean?" before the snow Eagle finished speaking, Mo linger interrupted him. His eyes turned slightly and stared at the white tiger demon king without expression. "You..." Seeing this scene, the snow eagle''s face suddenly became gloomy, his hands clenched their fists tightly, and the terrible vitality immediately spread wildly around. "Although it was really my mistake in those years, you were the culprit!" he glanced at the angry snow eagle, and the white tiger demon king sneered. Instead, his eyes turned to the expressionless Mo linger, "count the time. When I went to the elves, it was the third day after the ancestral sacrifice." Hearing the words "worship ancestors and worship the sun", Mo linger''s pupil immediately flashed a faint horror, his beautiful eyes turned slightly, and a dignified look gradually appeared on his pretty face. "On the day of ancestor worship, the spirit card of our white tiger ancestors suddenly released an abnormal green awn, which rushed into the sky, causing a sensation for the whole demon family." "There has never been such a situation in previous years. I was confused for a time, but as the king of a family, other people can ignore it, but I have to deal with it." "But who wants to..." he glared at the snow Eagle fiercely, and a look of regret surged up on the white tiger demon king''s face, and his clenched fists made bursts of bone explosion. "The son of a bitch of snow Eagle used this to instigate the father of tiancod to take out the emperor''s order to force me to the palace!" "Order to destroy the emperor?" Mo linger''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard the strange name. "Well, the order to destroy the emperor is a symbol of the power of our elders. It can be used to destroy the king of the Taoists!" "Fortunately, master Minghu came forward to stop this matter, but I have to explain it to the demon family because of the spirit card." "It''s strange that ten big characters appeared in the sky." "What word?" seemed to be thinking of something. Mo linger''s heart suddenly tightened and couldn''t help holding the beautiful long sword in the handshake. "Carefree spirit pendant, the divine emperor falls into the human world!" Hearing the words of the white tiger demon king, Mo linger''s pale green pupils opened suddenly, and a cold killing intention gushed out of him. "Little girl?" he noticed that Mo linger''s breath fluctuated violently, the white tiger demon king''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his pupils. "I''m fine, you go on!" Mo ling''er said in a deep voice with an expressionless face. Seeing this scene, the vigorous snow eagle on one side suddenly flashed a trace of essence in his long and narrow eyes. "The little girl seems to know something..." she gently stroked her lower jaw, and the snow Eagle whispered to herself as if she had realized something. "Because of the word" spirit ", the people thought of the spirit family. Just when the people were restless, the bastard snow Eagle took the opportunity to slander the father of tiancod, saying that our ancestors hinted that our spirit family would have a strange treasure to be born and let us seize it!" "In fact, I know in my heart that the snow Eagle wants to push me down from the throne by the hand of the elf family. After all, the elf family is a famous powerful man on the mainland!" "You fart! It''s obviously your own evil intention to calm the public anger, but now it''s on me?" when you heard the words of the white tiger demon king, the snow Eagle couldn''t sit still and quickly yelled. After all, it''s a matter of whether Mo linger is an enemy or a friend. He can''t afford to be careless. "Snow eagle, snow Eagle! You''re not too old. Sometimes you''d better have a little face!" glanced at the snow Eagle disdainfully, and the white tiger demon king sneered. Quietly looking at the white tiger demon king and the snow eagle, Mo linger''s light green pupils gradually cooled down. After listening to the white tiger demon king, she basically understood the whole story. She was too lazy to listen to the superfluous words. Looking around, the whole monster Empire has basically stopped fighting. Under the strong killing of the elves, the monster Empire suffered heavy losses. Although the Elves were also slightly injured, it didn''t matter. The excitement on their faces showed that they were the real winners of the battle. "Wang Chong, come here!" Mo Ling said coldly, glancing at Wang Chong, who was bleeding all over. "Hoo" As soon as Mo linger''s voice fell, Wang Chong flashed to her side and bowed respectfully to her. "Who killed the people of our family?" pointed to the white tiger demon king and snow eagle. Mo linger looked at Wang Chong and said in an unusually cold tone. Hearing Mo linger''s words, Wang Chong''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke an excited smile, and a layer of water mist gradually filled his turbid pupils. "I''ve seen you. You were the leader of the elves at that time." staring at Wang Chong closely, the white tiger demon king''s thick eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his voice was very heavy. "I hope you can see clearly that I didn''t kill your people at that time. Although I was a leader, I was forced!" "Ha ha, you were forced? Why didn''t you say you were bound?" the snow Eagle sneered at the white tiger demon king. "It''s him! It''s him! He killed my son and daughter-in-law, it''s him!" as soon as the snow eagle''s voice fell, Wang Chong stared at him with red eyes. Because he was too excited, his fingers pointing to the snow Eagle began to tremble slightly. Seeing this scene, Mo linger''s beautiful eyes suddenly filled with a strong sense of killing. He stared at the snow Eagle closely, and his vitality gushed out in a moment. Aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, the snow eagle''s face gradually became gloomy, and his vitality gushed. I don''t know when there was a purple knife in his hand. "Hahaha! What if I killed you? What do you think of me? This is a demon family. How can you be strong? White tiger, you scum of the demon family, even wronged and sought perfection in front of an elf girl! You coward! You don''t deserve to be the king of the demon family!" Chapter 180 Looking at the crazy laughing snow eagle, the eyes of the white tiger demon king gradually filled with a complex look of cruelty and entanglement. Although as long as he is a smart person, he can see that snow eagle is obviously stimulating him, but what snow Eagle says is not good. As the king of the demon family, he is actually humble to the enemy, which is really unreasonable. "Snow eagle, you are reaping the consequences. Although I won''t help you, I won''t let her leave easily! After all, this is the territory of the demon family!" after a little hesitation, the white tiger demon king stared at the snow eagle and roared in a deep voice, and the tangles in his pupils gradually collapsed, replacing it with a dignified look. "Ha ha, scum is scum. It''s high sounding, not because of fear of death!" looked at the white tiger demon king disdainfully, and the snow Eagle roared darkly. "Hoo Hoo" Ignoring their swords, Mo ling''er rushed to the snow Eagle wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and seven dark green orchids floated on the beautiful long sword. "You..." looking at Mo ling''er''s approaching figure, the snow eagle was shocked. Although his words were relaxed, he could realize the suffocating terror when he really faced Mo ling''er. "Hoo Hoo" With the roaring sound of vitality, the body of the snow eagle was immediately wrapped by the strong vitality. Without enough time to consider, the snow eagle turned into a streamer and rushed to one side. "Want to run?" looking at the fast and distant figure of the snow eagle, a trace of disdain flashed in Mo linger''s pale green pupil, the jade hand brushed slightly, and the orchid on the beautiful long sword suddenly disappeared. "Seven stars lock the soul!" With the sound of Mo linger''s soft cry, the snow eagle''s galloping figure suddenly stopped. On the contrary, there were seven swaying lotus around his body. The seven orchids seem to be arranged according to some specific rules. Bursts of Haoguang are constantly shooting out from the orchids. Under the beautiful appearance, there is a terrible smell of hair and bone. Looking around at the orchid that suddenly surrounded itself, a trace of disdain appeared in the pupil of the snow eagle, sneered, turned his head and rushed up. "Only seven, do you really think you can trap me?" looking at the motionless orchid below, the snow Eagle reluctantly shrugged and whispered. "Bang" As soon as the snow eagle''s voice fell, a dull voice suddenly rang. At the same time, the snow eagle, who had a indifferent face, fell down. "What''s the matter?" looking at the empty sky, the snow Eagle frowned tightly, and his pupils were full of doubts. In turn, the snow Eagle seemed to think of something, and a trace of cruelty suddenly surged up in his pupils, "hum! I really don''t believe this evil!" Without any hesitation, the snow eagle turned and rushed down. In order to speed up the speed, the vitality around his body doubled in an instant. "Boom" With a roar, the snow Eagle flew back and looked at his forehead. At this time, there was a fist sized bag. "Forbidden Space... How could this be..." looking around at the empty space around, the pupils of the snow Eagle gradually filled with a look of horror. "Whatever the hell you are! Break it for me!" looking at those fist sized orchids, the horror in the snow eagle''s eyes was swept away, replaced by a vicious fierce, roared, waved a purple knife and split it. "Ow" At this time, an animal roar suddenly sounded, and then a virtual shadow of an evil animal appeared on the purple dagger of the snow eagle. When you look at the monster, its hair is flying like an eagle, its potential is like a mountain, its sharp iron claws are shining, and its momentum is really extraordinary. "This guy is really good enough to fight. He used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box as soon as he came up!" seeing the virtual shadow of the monster, a dignified look gradually appeared in the eyes of the white tiger demon king, and a pair of thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly. However, as a party, Mo ling''er did not show too much surprise. Looking at her calm appearance, she seemed to have full confidence in the seven beautiful orchids. With the appearance of the virtual shadow of the monster, the momentum of the snow Eagle suddenly soared. Without any hesitation, he smashed one of the orchids with the virtual shadow of the monster. "Boom" The virtual shadow of the monster hit the orchid, which immediately caused bursts of deafening roar. At the same time, the violent vitality of the snow Eagle began to gush in all directions. "Break it for me!" The snow eagle''s eyes were bloodshot, like a madman. He waved a purple knife and kept chopping the orchid. As crazy as he is, even the fine gold should be broken. Unfortunately, the orchid has not been damaged at all. "Have you had enough?" Just as the snow eagle was cutting selflessly, a soft but cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. Hearing the reputation, a beautiful shadow appeared behind him. It was mo linger. "What do you want to do?" the snow Eagle stared at Mo ling''er in horror, holding the purple knife tightly. On his waxy yellow forehead, he exuded layers of cold sweat. In fact, Xueying knew very well that he was not Mo linger''s opponent with his current strength, but trapped here, he couldn''t run away and couldn''t fight again and again. There was no way at all. "I don''t do anything, I just want to avenge the elf family!" glanced at the snow Eagle calmly, and Mo linger''s beautiful shadow quietly disappeared in place. "Girl, you should calm down. Listen to me. In fact, you were cheated by the bastard white tiger!" feeling the strong killing intention revealed by Mo linger, the snow eagle''s pupils immediately contracted and roared with a trembling voice. Unfortunately, no matter how he looked for it, he didn''t see Mo linger''s figure again, and he was greeted by a palpitating cold spirit. "Hoo Hoo" With the roar of gusts of wind, the seven orchids that were originally very quiet suddenly flew up. Under the frightening gaze of the snow eagle, the seven orchids began to approach him at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, and with the passage of time, the orchids, which were only the size of fists, soon became like babies. "Listen to me, girl!..." "Beauty, I''ll tell you a secret..." "Nvxia! Spare your life!" "I tell you, I am..." "Alas, people only know the value of life when they are really close to death!" looking at the tearful appearance of the snow eagle, a complex color flashed in the eyes of the white tiger demon king. As a demon family, he seemed to see himself in the future from the snow eagle. "Roar" Just when the white tiger demon king was daydreaming, a beast roar suddenly rang through the sky. Then, a huge snow-white goshawk appeared in the sky, which is the body of the snow eagle. "Grandpa, help me!" the snow Eagle screamed hysterically. The dark black pupil was full of despair. Looking at the orchid near the body, the snow Eagle did not hesitate, waving its huge wings and fiercely welcomed it. "Boom, boom" With the sound of roaring, seven orchids, which had become as big as adults, suddenly exploded all over the body of the snow eagle. Soon, the gushing vitality mixed with bright red blood column shot away in all directions, which looked very terrible under the dark night sky. "Finally revenge! My son, you can rest in peace!" looking at the blood column everywhere in the high air, Wang Chong roared with tears. Like Wang Chong, the elves looked very complicated when they saw this scene, especially Wang Yanbin. I don''t know when, a layer of water mist had appeared in his fiery red pupils. "Who dares to be presumptuous in my demon clan!" At this time, an old voice full of anger suddenly sounded, and then a bent shadow appeared in the sky. Chapter 181 "Father tiancod has come out. It seems that the matter should be over!" looking at the bent old man in the high air, a complex color flashed in the eyes of the white tiger demon king. In fact, in his heart, he still very much hopes that Mo linger can kill the snow eagle. Although the high sky is full of rampant vitality and blood, the white tiger demon king should not die so easily based on his understanding of the snow eagle. "Who is sacred? How dare you trample on the dignity of our demon family!" As soon as the voice of the white tiger demon king fell, an old roar rang again and again. Hearing the reputation, there was a burly white haired old man beside the bent old man. "The dark tiger ancestor also came out, didn''t......" looking at the burly old man in the sky, the white tiger demon king couldn''t help exclaiming. It seemed that he thought of something. A surprise flashed in the white tiger demon king''s eyes. Without any hesitation, he flew straight to the sky. "Pang Xing, what''s going on?" looking at the fast approaching figure of the white tiger demon king, father tiancod shouted at him with a human snow eagle in his arms. "Hoo" With a burst of broken wind, the white tiger demon king quietly stood beside the ancestor of the dark tiger. He glanced at the snow Eagle without leaving a trace in the corners of his eyes. He saw that he was already flesh and blood blurred and had no breath. The white tiger demon king was relieved. However, recalling Mo linger''s delicate shadow, a touch of horror gradually filled his pupils. "When he killed several people of the elves, people came for revenge. He can only blame himself, not others!" glanced at the snow Eagle lightly, and the white tiger demon king smiled casually. "What?" hearing the words of the white tiger demon king, father tiancod''s eyes suddenly opened angrily and stared at the pupil of the white tiger demon king, full of terrible forest cold. "As the king of the demon family, you actually watched your compatriots killed? You even said such cool words afterwards. I don''t think you want to be the demon king!" "Day cod, what do you mean?" coldly looking at the father of day cod, the father of Ming tiger wrinkled his thick eyebrows tightly and said in a deep voice, "although Pang Xing did something wrong, you always threaten the position of demon king. You''re a little too much!" Hearing the words of father Minghu, father tiancod couldn''t help but clench his fist and looked around father Minghu and the white tiger demon king. An old face suddenly twisted, and blood streaked up in his pupils. Seeing the terrible appearance of father tiancod, the pupil of the white tiger demon king immediately contracted and his body couldn''t help moving back. "Tiancod, our top priority is to kill the enemy in the future, not to vent our anger at Pang punishment. I hope you find out!" patted tiancod on the shoulder, and Minghu scolded. "Hum!" coldly glanced at the white tiger demon king, and the father of tiancod rushed down with the body of the snow eagle in his arms. Looking at the distant figure of father tiancod, a trace of intolerance flashed in the eyes of father Minghu. "Xing''er, you''ve really done something too much!" glanced at the white tiger demon king, and the dark tiger ancestor frowned and said in a deep voice. "I don''t know. The little girl who killed the snow eagle is a strong warrior. I''m not afraid to go without my help!" "What? Wuzun territory? Little girl? When did a wuzun territory little girl come out on the mainland?" hearing the words of the white tiger demon king, father Minghu opened his eyes and his pupils were full of incredible color. "Alas! At the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but I couldn''t believe it. Otherwise, how could I die so easily with the cultivation of snow Eagle!" looking at the frightened look on the face of the dark tiger ancestor, the white tiger demon king sighed helplessly. Quietly staring at the white tiger demon king for a while, the eyes of the dark tiger ancestor gradually narrowed, turned and looked around. "Who killed it! Stand up for me!" With a roar, father tiancod flew into the air again, stared at a pair of congested pupils and began to look around crazily. "Village head, what should I do now?" "Village head, since the great revenge has been avenged, we''d better leave first! Here, we can only drag the goddess back!" "Run what run? As people of the elves, how can we watch the goddess fight alone? Even if I die, I won''t leave!" "That''s right! You can''t leave! The elves only have the souls who died in battle, and there are no people who ran away!" "Village head..." Seeing two terrible elders appear, the elves immediately rioted and gathered around Wang Chong. Hearing what they said, Wang Chong''s turbid pupils gradually showed a tangled color. His thin hands clenched their fists tightly and looked very tangled. "Grandpa! Now that the big revenge has been avenged, I think my parents should be relieved. However, in the current situation, if they are still there, I don''t think they will leave!" he patted Wang Chong on the shoulder, and Wang Yanbin laughed with tears in his eyes. "Old man, we are all people who are going to the earth. We die early and die late. Why are we so tangled?" looking at Wang Chong''s red pupils, old Mu smiled and shook his head. When he spoke, his vitality gushed out madly. "You..." Looking around the crowd, I saw that they all had a firm look on their faces, and Wang Chong''s mouth gradually aroused a knowing smile. "You are all good sons of my elf family! Today''s war depends on fate, but... Never retreat!" "Never back!" "Yes! Never step back!" "That''s the snow Eagle killed by those people?" the sky cod''s eyes were slightly frozen and his tone was very cold. "It''s not them, it''s their king!" "Hehe, their kings have run away, and they dare to stay here. It''s killing!" tiancod grinned at the words of the white tiger demon king. Sen Bai''s teeth were wrapped with strong killing intention, which looked really terrible. "The man who killed my eagle, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill all your people! I''ll give you half a column of incense to think about it!" roared around. The COD suddenly stared at the elves and rushed down. "Old man, are you so anxious to see the king of hell?" As soon as the Pollock flew a short distance, a lazy sneer suddenly rang. Then, a young man dressed in black clothes slowly flew towards him. Beside the youth, there was a girl with elegant voice and robes. It was Xiao Yihan and Mo linger who came. They both looked very relaxed at this time. They didn''t seem to pay attention to them. "Is the snow Eagle you killed?" stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, and the father of tiancod roared coldly. "It''s not him, it should be the little girl!" glanced at the father of tiancod. The father of Minghu stared at Mo ling''er with slightly narrowed eyes and said in a deep voice. He felt that Mo ling''er''s breath was much more terrible than Xiao Yihan. "Little girl?" hearing the words of father Minghu, father tiancod turned his head and stared at Mo ling''er. When he saw Mo ling''er, his turbid pupils suddenly contracted, and his thin face began to twist violently, "there is such a young martial realm, this... How can it be!" "Hahaha, old man, are you scared by my wife? I advise you to go back to provide for the aged quickly! You are so old and fight and kill. You have time to enjoy your life. After all, you are already half cut into the earth." seeing that the faces of the two old guys are full of dignified colors, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing and joking. "Smart mouth, seek death!" he glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely. The father of tiancod held his claw in one hand and turned into a streamer and rushed to him. "Old and immortal, I''m really afraid that one punch will break you up!" playing with the blood Moro in his hand, Xiao Yihan looked at the approaching figure of father tiancod, and the smile on his face gradually converged, replaced by a dull indifference. Chapter 182 "Buzz" With a buzzing sound, he suddenly remembered that the golden flame like the ocean burst out of Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake in a moment, and the terrible evil spirit was everywhere. At this time, he looked like a god of war bathed in the flame. "Real soul power! You are the person of soul body weekend!" feeling the terrible breath revealed in the golden flame, father tiancod was surprised. While talking, he quickly gathered a battle spear condensed from vitality in his hand. "Old and immortal, I advise you to give me a stable old-age care!" glanced at the father of tiancod, and Xiao Yi said with a cold smile. At the same time, there was a sense of war in his black and white pupils. When he waved his hands, all the golden flames turned into flame soul needles about feet long. "Go!" With Xiao Yihan''s roar, all the flame soul needles wrapped in the strong hunting wind rushed straight to the father of tiancod. Seeing this scene, father tiancod''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and a dignified color surged up in his turbid pupils. Without any hesitation, he rushed up with his vitality and spear. "Broken green light!" Just as the flame soul needle was about to blow to the father of tiancod, the father of tiancod suddenly roared, and then countless light cyan edges like crescent moon gathered around his body. "Boom, boom" When the flame soul needle contacted the light cyan edge, it immediately caused bursts of harsh roar. Soon, round and round strong vitality overflowed around the battle site of Xiao Yihan and tiancod, carrying the strong wind in all directions. "This boy can fight with his ancestors to such a degree!" Lengleng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan, who was swept by the madness of vitality. The white tiger Demon King opened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming. Instead, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Mo ling''er, whose face was calm not far away, and his thick eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly, "are young people so powerful now?" Not only the white tiger demon king, but also the Elves were full of excitement when they saw this scene, especially Wang Yanbin. Looking at Xiao Yihan, who was fighting fiercely with tiancod in the high air, his resolute face was full of complex colors. "It seems that we can''t delay any more. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen!" quietly staring at the battlefield filled with vitality and madness, Minghu said in a cold voice with slightly narrowed eyes. With a sharp corner of his eyes, he glanced at Mo linger who hadn''t started yet. After a long time, the vitality dissipated slowly, and the figures of Xiao Yihan and tiancod appeared in the sight of everyone again, At this time, Xiao Yihan looked a little pale. His black and white pupils stared at the father of tiancod, and his angular face was full of dignified color. From his messy breath fluctuations, he felt that he didn''t get any benefit from the fight just now. On the contrary, the ancestor of tiancod was also dignified at this time. His hand holding the vitality and spear trembled slightly. On his wrinkled forehead, I don''t know when there have been layers of cold sweat. "I''m really an eye opener. It''s terrible that only the strength of the triple heaven in the Wuhuang territory can hurt me!" he clenched his hand with the vitality and spear, and father tiancod smiled and praised. In turn, the father of tiancod''s eyes were suddenly sharp, and his vitality gushed. His momentum suddenly soared, more than twice as strong as that just now. "If I don''t kill you now, I''m sure you''re the next heavenly soul beast! You can''t stay!" roared, and the father of tiancod took his spear and rushed to Xiao Yihan again. "Master?" hearing the words of father tiancod, Xiao Yihan had some dim pupils, which suddenly lit up, and a sharp chill swept around him in a moment. "You are the last evil that chased my master?" he stared coldly at the approaching figure of father tiancod, and the blood suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Although the old man tianhun didn''t meet Xiao Yihan, at most, the ghost appeared and had a short communication with him. But his respect for the old man tianhun seems to be no less than that of the old man puling and the wine madman. After all, he can make today''s achievements basically thanks to the help of the old man tianhun. "Shifu? He''s your Shifu!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, father tiancod was suddenly surprised. The original crazy sprint body couldn''t help but stop and stare at Xiao Yihan''s pupil full of complex colors. "The heavenly soul fell down decades ago. Are you... Is he still alive?" Feeling the slightest fear revealed by the father of tiancod, Xiao Yihan''s pupils narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a sneer of disdain. "Although I don''t know if you participated in the killing in those years, since you dare to abuse my master, you must die today!" he secretly clenched his teeth, Xiao Yihan''s pupils flashed slightly, and the whole person suddenly stood in place. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the cloudy pupils of tiancod''s father were suddenly cold, and then he laughed wantonly. "Death? Hahaha! Don''t you want to laugh to death? In that case, I''ll let you know what real death is!" While talking, father tiancod rushed straight to Xiao Yihan. The terrible vitality was everywhere, which even caused the roar of space. "Scared silly? Hehe, I thought you were really a man, but now it seems so!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s motionless figure, father tiancod sneered and whispered. The vitality spear in his hand followed closely, and a hundred Zhang Haoguang appeared. Just looking at it, you can feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth. "Whispering wind breaks the sky!" With a roar, father tiancod waved a vigorous spear and stabbed Xiao Yihan''s head. "Brother Xiao, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Wang Yanbin, who was calm, was shocked and shouted to the sky. Like Wang Yanbin, the Elves were worried and clenched their hands into fists. "The boy is finished. Although the attack of father tiancod is not his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, it is also the main martial skill. Even the strong in wuzun territory dare not resist directly, let alone a person with three Heaven in Wuhuang territory!" looking at the depressed Xiao Yihan, the white tiger demon king couldn''t help sighing softly. "No! There''s something strange about it!" glanced at Mo ling''er with a light smile on his face. It seemed that father Minghu thought of something. His pupils suddenly opened and quickly turned to stare at father tiancod, "be careful! It may be a trap!" "Poof" Although he heard the words of father Minghu, father tiancod had already lost momentum at this time. With a light sound, the vitality spear pierced Xiao Yihan''s head. Under the crazy sweeping of the cold vitality, Xiao Yihan''s body soon twisted up. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yihan''s body turned into a mass of vitality and dissipated in the space. "Fake!" looking at the empty space in front of him, father tiancod was surprised. An unbelievable color suddenly appeared in his turbid pupils. In turn, he seemed to think of something. His wrinkled face began to twist gradually, "it''s Master Liu Laosan!" "Click" At this time, a sound of broken bones suddenly sounded from behind the father of tiancod. Then, he felt a deep pain spreading all over his body. "Who are you from Master Liu Laosan?" he stared at the Half Blood Sword tip in his abdomen. The pupil of tiancod was dim and shouted in a low voice. A strong blood came out of his cracked mouth. "Half a master!" fiercely took back the blood Moro, and Xiao Yihan said calmly with an expressionless face. "Poof" As Xiao Yihan pulled the blood moron out of tiancod''s body, tiancod''s face turned red and a mouthful of rich blood came out. Chapter 183 "Tian cod!" seeing this scene, the ancestor of Minghu was shocked, and his vitality gushed up in an instant. Without any hesitation, he rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Hoo" The dark tiger had just flown a short distance when a broken wind suddenly sounded. Then, a turquoise orchid the size of a head suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, a beautiful figure quietly floated across from him. It was mo linger. "Isn''t it good to watch the war quietly?" Mo ling''er said coldly, glancing at the dark tiger ancestor. "You......" he stared at Mo ling''er in a daze. The pupil of Minghu''s ancestor was slightly cold, and his hands immediately clenched into fists. "I hope you don''t interfere in the battle between them!" Mo linger said quietly, ignoring the murderous look on the face of the dark tiger. While talking, the beautiful long sword was quietly held in his hand. "Little girl, I appreciate your talent. Don''t be too conceited!" he clenched his teeth and said coldly. "Hoo Hoo" As soon as his voice fell, the roaring sound suddenly sounded. Then, his body was full of crazy vitality. Looking at his momentum, he was much stronger than his father tiancod. "Brush" Seeing this scene, Mo linger didn''t speak, and there was no mood fluctuation on her cold pretty face. However, around her body, she didn''t know when there had been seven green orchids. "Little girl, you''re killing yourself!" he glared at Mo linger fiercely. Minghu''s ancestor closed his teeth and bit angrily. While talking, a seven foot axe surrounded by black gas was tightly held in his hand. "Hoo Hoo" At the same time, with the sound of breaking wind, the white tiger demon king floated directly to the side of Minghu''s ancestor. Looking at his vigorous appearance, he seemed to have the meaning of fighting if he didn''t agree. "Village head! What are you waiting for? It''s our turn!" "Yes, it''s time! You can''t let the goddess and brother Xiao fight alone!" "Grandpa! I''ll go first!" "Kill them!" "Kill!" Seeing this scene, the elves immediately made a noise. With bursts of roars, figures rushed to the sky one after another. "You go and greet them! Don''t worry about me!" glanced at the elves who were getting closer and closer. The father of the dark tiger waved his head to the white tiger demon king, and a sneer of disdain gradually appeared in the corners of his mouth. Hearing the words of the dark tiger ancestor, the white tiger demon king slowly breathed out like an amnesty. Without hesitation, he went straight to the elves. In fact, in his heart, he would rather fight with the elves than provoke Mo ling''er. "Hoo Hoo" As the breaking wind sounded, the white tiger demon king stood alone in front of the elves. "I advise you to be calm. I don''t want to kill people, but I hope you don''t provoke the majesty of the demon family!" staring at the elves quietly, the white tiger demon king roared in a deep voice. In his hand, I don''t know when there has been a round black object. "Hehe, why didn''t you say that when you were just facing your sister-in-law?" Wang Yanbin sneered at the white tiger demon king. In a pair of black and white pupils, two strange flame flowers gradually emerged. Hearing Wang Yanbin''s words, the white tiger demon king''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his palm clenched the black object. "In that case, don''t blame me. The white tiger didn''t give you a chance!" he snorted coldly. The white tiger demon king''s pupils flashed slightly, and the black object was thrown straight into the air. "Bang" Soon, there was a harsh sound of explosion in the air. Then, a virtual shadow like a tiger suddenly appeared in the air. "The gathering signal of the demon clan!" seeing the virtual shadow of the fierce tiger in the sky, Wang Chong was surprised, and his thin palm immediately clenched into a fist. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" As soon as Wang Chong''s voice fell, the cries of killing in all directions suddenly rang. Then, hundreds of dark shadows suddenly appeared all over the mountain. At the same time, dozens of terrible shadows rushed to Wang Chong and others. "Here we are! We are surrounded!" "What are you afraid of! If you fight with them, the big deal is a fish dead and the net broken!" "Wait! Everyone try to surround! Don''t be too scattered!" "Hahaha! I didn''t expect to be so crazy when I''m old! This life is enough! This life is enough!" Feeling the difficulties of the elves, Mo linger''s beautiful eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. The original calm heart also threw up layers of waves. "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me! It''s death!" he noticed that Mo ling''er was a little absent-minded, and a touch of Sen Leng burst out in the eyes of father Minghu, whispered, grasped the axe and rushed to Mo ling''er. Feeling that the terrible breath was approaching him, Mo linger hurried to close his heart. His vitality gushed, carrying seven orchids, he went straight to meet the father of the dark tiger. Of course, although this series of situations are complex, it has only taken a very short time. At this time, at the other end of the sky, Xiao Yihan was staring at the father of tiancod with an incredible face, clenching the hand of the blood demon Luo and making bursts of bone explosion. "Hahaha, it''s strange?" looking at Xiao Yihan''s locked eyebrow, tiancod couldn''t help laughing. His eyes moved down. At this time, the wound on the abdomen of father tiancod had recovered as before, and there was no trace of injury. "How could it be! How could this old immortal body be so strong!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed to himself, looking at the father of tiancod carefully. While talking, his vitality gushed wildly. "No!" it seems to be thinking of something. Xiao Yihan''s eyes coagulated fiercely, and a sneer gradually aroused at the corners of his mouth. "The old man seems to be all right. In fact, he should only stop the wound temporarily, and the situation in his body must be not optimistic! Otherwise, with his strength, he will revenge me at this time. How can he stand still!" Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan showed a knowing smile without hesitation. Holding the blood Moro tightly, he rushed to the father of tiancod again. "Smart guy!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s approaching figure, father tiancod snorted coldly, and a sinister color gradually appeared in his turbid pupils. "Hoo Hoo" With the roaring sound of vitality, Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the high air, replaced by a terrible black dragon wrapped in golden flame. "Ow" With the deafening sound of the dragon, the black dragon stared at a pair of monstrous blood colored pupils and bit the head of tiancod. "Lock heaven symbol!" Just as the black dragon was about to bite the father of Zhongtian cod, the father''s pupils suddenly opened. With a roar, dark green chains like poisonous snakes suddenly appeared around his body. "Not good!" Feeling the faint smell revealed in the dense iron chain, the black dragon was shocked and hurried to one side. Unfortunately, at such a close distance, with the huge body of the black dragon, it can''t escape at all. "Hoo Hoo" With the roaring sound, the dense dark green iron chain wrapped the black dragon completely in an instant. "Dare to set a trap for me! Then you must be ready for burial!" I felt that the vitality in the body was passing madly. A crazy color immediately appeared in the blood red pupils of the black dragon, roared, and the golden flame around the body burst in an instant. "Poof" "The soul power of this little bastard is really terrible!" gently wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and the face of father tiancod suddenly turned pale, staring at Xiao Yihan''s pupils full of complex colors. "Bang" Soon, with the sound of a crack, the black dragon was completely transformed into nothingness, and Xiao Yihan''s figure once again came into the eyes of tiancod''s ancestor. However, different from before, Xiao Yihan has been completely wrapped by dark green iron chains, and his angular face has become extremely pale. Chapter 184 "Cough" He coughed heavily for a few times. For a moment, father tiancod couldn''t help it, and a pool of blood gushed out of his mouth. From his extremely haggard appearance, he was also seriously injured at this time. "Bah" Fiercely spit out the blood in his mouth, and the father of tiancod stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupil, and gradually filled with a cold hatred. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s motionless figure, father tiancod didn''t hesitate. He grabbed his vitality and spear and rushed to him. "Little bastard, aren''t you crazy! Why don''t you talk now?" he stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, and old tiancod roared with a sneer. Although Xiao Yihan could hear the words of father tiancod, he couldn''t respond at the moment. The strange dark green iron chain could not help but completely imprison his body and vitality, and even his soul power was controlled. Suddenly, father tiancod''s eyes suddenly coagulated, waved his vitality and spear, and ruthlessly inserted it into Xiao Yihan''s chest. "Brother Han!" seeing this scene, Mo linger was shocked, hurried to push back the father of the dark tiger, dodged and rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Hehe, do you still want to run with me?" looking at the figure of Mo linger who is going away quickly, old master Minghu muttered with a sneer. While talking, a fierce tiger virtual shadow surrounded by black gas appeared on his hand. "Go!" With the murmur of the dark tiger''s ancestor, the fierce tiger''s virtual shadow rushed to Mo ling''er, and in the twinkling of an eye it had reached Mo ling''er''s back. "Click" With a crisp sound of broken bones, Mo linger was stunned in place, cherry lips trembled, and a pair of vibrant light green pupils suddenly became gray. At the same time, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. "Han... Han... Brother Han..." he stared at the vigorous spear inserted into Xiao Yihan''s chest. Mo linger gently covered cherry lips, and a layer of water mist gradually appeared in his eyes. At this time, her brain was already blank. It seemed that the roaring wind around her and the proud laughter of the ancestors of Minghu and tiancod were much quieter. "Brother Han! I''ll come right away! Hold on!" feeling that the vitality in Xiao Yihan''s body was passing quickly, Mo linger rushed to him and looked at her tearful appearance, which was really distressing. "Looking for death!" looking at Mo ling''er''s dejected appearance, a sinister look surged up in the cloudy pupils of father tiancod, snorted coldly, and turned his head to give a look to father Minghu. "Alas! It''s a pity that both of them are rare wizards in a thousand years!" glanced at Mo linger and Xiao Yihan. Minghu sighed helplessly. Instead, he seemed to think of something, and his thick eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. "No matter how talented you are, it''s your biggest mistake to dare to challenge our demon clan!" Murmured to himself. The dark tiger ancestor rushed to the sky. The COD ancestor gently nodded and rushed straight to him. "Hoo" With the sound of a slight breaking wind, Mo linger quietly fell to Xiao Yihan''s side. Seeing that his chest was still gushing blood, Mo linger''s heart immediately tightened. "Let him go!" after looking around at the mysterious dark green iron chain, Mo linger turned her head and stared at the nearby tiancod. She said indifferently. Her voice seemed to come from Jiuyou in the hell, which made people shiver. "Let him go? You think I''m stupid..." Before father tiancod finished speaking, Mo linger suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he reacted, a cold jade hand tightly grabbed his neck. "Let him go!" he stared at tiancod quietly. Mo linger''s strength increased a lot. Tiancod''s old face suddenly turned red. At this time, the pupil of tiancod''s ancestor suddenly lit up, and the dry corner of his mouth even aroused a cruel smile. "Little girl! Go with the boy!" A roar suddenly sounded behind Mo linger. Then she felt a terrible cold breath beating her back. "Let him go!" ignoring the changes behind him, Mo ling''er stared at tiancod quietly, with the same calm and cold tone as before. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, an unprecedented fear suddenly surged up in the heart of father tiancod. Although the attack of father Minghu had reached Mo linger''s back at this time, his tightly held heart could not calm down for some reason. "Go to hell!" Seeing that Mo ling''er didn''t have the slightest intention to fight back, the dark tiger suddenly surged up in his eyes, roared, waved a huge axe and fiercely chopped at Mo ling''er''s head. From the appearance of the black gas raging on the giant axe, it can be seen that the attack of the dark tiger ancestor was absolutely terrible. "Buzzing" Just as the giant axe was close to Mo linger''s head, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded. Then, the body of the dark tiger ancestor was fixed in the high altitude, and the black gas suddenly faded away, looking very strange. "Bang" At this time, a gust of wind suddenly passed by the father of the dark tiger. With the sound of explosion, the body of the father of the dark tiger suddenly turned into pieces, and the blood mixed with broken meat scattered in all directions. Because the sound of the explosion was too loud, the people who were fighting below also looked at Mo ling''er one after another. "This... This is the real strength of the goddess?" Leng Leng looked at Mo ling''er''s beautiful shadow. Wang Chong roared excitedly, and his turbid pupils were full of horror. Like Wang Chong, when the elves saw this scene, their originally depressed morale soared in an instant. "That... That''s brother Xiao?" looking at Xiao Yihan tightly wrapped by the green iron chain in the sky, Wang Yanbin roared with frown. "It seems that brother Xiao is injured!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s constant blood gushing appearance, Wang Yanbin rushed to him without hesitation. "Lao Zu!" looking at the blood and flesh flying all over the sky, the white tiger demon king''s eyes were instantly congested, roared, turned into a streamer, and rushed to Mo linger. "Don''t... don''t come here!" looking at the approaching figure of the white tiger demon king, father tiancod quickly exclaimed. At this time, his pale face had become purple and blue, and his speech was very laborious. However, the white tiger demon king didn''t seem to hear what tiancod''s father said, and rushed directly to Mo linger''s side. "Girl! You have killed the ancestor of the Ming tiger of our family. Please release the ancestor of the Tian cod!" the white tiger demon king begged helplessly. "Let him go!" The white tiger demon king was ignored at all. Mo linger''s eyes never left the face of father tiancod. It seemed that for her, except father tiancod, everyone else was like air. "I... I let that boy go, can you let my demon people go?" after a moment of hesitation, father tiancod tried to hold back his dizzy brain and shouted in a trembling voice. Hearing the words of father tiancod, Mo linger''s empty pupils gradually filled with a color of thinking. A moment later, she gently nodded. "OK! I hope... You keep your promise!" he stared at Mo linger for a while. Old tiancod''s eyes closed slightly and his right hand lifted slightly. A thin vitality flowed out of his hands and rushed straight to Xiao Yihan. "Hoo Hoo" With a whistling sound, the green iron chain around Xiao Yihan''s body turned into nothingness, and his body began to fall quickly, just caught by Wang Yanbin. "Bang" Seeing that Xiao Yihan had been rescued, Mo linger''s pupils were suddenly cold, and the jade hand suddenly clenched. With the sound of explosion, the body of tiancod''s ancestor turned into a pile of broken meat. "Devil..." looking at the moving figure in front of him, the pupil of the white tiger demon king began to shrink violently. He, who has always been calm, couldn''t help shaking slightly at this time. Chapter 185 Glancing at the white tiger demon king indifferently, Mo linger flew straight to Wang Yanbin. "Withdraw!" Staring at Mo ling''er for a while, the white tiger demon king clenched his fists, sighed helplessly, suddenly stared at the bottom and shouted. As soon as the voice of the white tiger demon king fell, the demon family immediately panicked. As the saying goes, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. The ancestors of the dark tiger and the sky COD are dead, and they can only escape. "Kill!" "Don''t let them run away! Kill!" "Kill one without paying, kill two and make a lot of money!" Killing the red eyed elves, how can the demons escape and rush to kill the past. "Come back!" glanced at the crowd, and Mo linger said indifferently. Although Mo linger''s voice was not big, it was very effective. After hearing Mo linger''s words, the elves surrounded her one after another. From the eyes full of worship of the elves, it can be seen that after this war, the image of Mo linger''s God blocking the killing God has been firmly engraved in their hearts. Under the leadership of the white tiger demon king, it didn''t take long for the demon family to escape one after another. Now only the elf family and the dying Xiao Yihan are left in Nuo Da''s demon empire. "Give him to me!" looking at Xiao Yihan with pale face and closed eyes in Wang Yanbin''s arms, Mo linger''s beautiful eyes said in a gray trembling voice. While talking, two lines of hot tears rolled out of his pupils. Looking at Mo ling''er''s sad and tearful appearance, Wang Yanbin couldn''t help sighing gently, secretly clenched his teeth, and gently handed Xiao Yihan''s body to Mo ling''er. "Brother Han, I won''t let you do anything!" he gently hugged Xiao Yihan in his arms, and Mo ling''er said softly. In turn, Mo ling''er seemed to feel something. The light green pupils suddenly coagulated and stared at the dark sky, "I hope you can give me some more time!" Murmured to himself. Mo linger turned around and looked around at the elves. His pupils flashed slightly. Holding Xiao Yihan, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. "You go back to the elves first! If you have time, I will find you!" Mo linger''s faint voice came from a distance, like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of the elves, which made them feel more heavy at this time. "Brother Xiao, he......" looking at Wang Yanbin''s frown, Wang Chong shouted with a complex look. "Brother Xiao... It must be more or less bad!" suddenly recalled Xiao Yihan''s blood gushing and weak breath, and a layer of water mist gradually appeared in Wang Yanbin''s pupils. Hearing Wang Yanbin''s words, the elves suddenly became silent. They all knew that the reason why Xiao Yihan changed so was that they wanted to avenge the demon family. "Hoo Hoo" The bleak wind blows indiscriminately, carrying a strong smell of blood and spreading in all directions. It seems that it is ready to tell the tragedy here to other places. After a long silence, Wang Chong''s old face gradually filled with a touch of firmness, and the turbid pupils became extremely deep. "What are you doing? Don''t you see the power of the goddess? We must believe in the goddess! Believe in brother Xiao! He will be fine! The goddess will never let him be fine!" Wang Chong shouted fiercely after looking around the crowd. Hearing Wang Chong''s words, the decadent atmosphere of the elves gradually became alive. Even Wang Yanbin forced out a smile at this time. "Yes! Let''s believe brother Xiao! He''ll be fine when he falls to the end of his soul. How can such a small injury kill him! We''re so worried! Ha ha!" he shook his head with a smile, and Wang Yanbin shouted, but the strong worry at the bottom of his eyes can''t be covered up by any kind of laughter. "Our urgent task now is to go back to the dense forest and rebuild our home! Wait for the news of the goddess!" Wang Yanbin nodded gently. Wang Chong looked around the people and said. Instead, he seemed to think of something, and a touch of sadness gradually filled his turbid pupils, "Brother Xiao is a great benefactor of our elf family. He not only brought a goddess to our family, but also for our family... Alas! I think it''s time to build a sculpture for him after we go back this time!" "I agree! Although brother Xiao is not my family, he is a great benefactor of my family!" "Well, it should be. If not, my conscience will be uneasy!" "Village head! Everything is up to you!" Hearing the unified response of the people, Wang Chong''s face gradually flashed a happy smile, turned and looked at the starry night sky, and a complex color filled his turbid pupils. "Brother Xiao, I hope the tree god will bless you. You can be safe!" he sighed gently. Wang Chong''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he rushed straight to the sky when his vitality gushed. "What''s the ink? It''s time to go!" As soon as Wang Chong''s voice fell, the elves turned into streamers and followed up one after another. "Brother Xiao... Take care! I hope I will have a chance to drink with you in the future!" he bowed deeply to the distance. Wang Yanbin secretly bit his teeth, jumped suddenly and quickly chased after the elves. "Hoo Hoo" The piercing wind kept ringing. Mo ling''er ran fast with Xiao Yihan in his arms. In the cold night sky, only a flash of light could be seen. "Brother Han... I won''t let you do anything!" looking at Xiao Yihan with extremely weak breath in his arms, Mo linger trembled and roared. Hot tears poured out of the light green pupils and scattered in the night sky like a series of crystal clear crystals. Gently put a pill into Xiao Yihan''s mouth. Mo linger''s pretty face was immediately full of tension. Her beautiful eyes stared at the pill and did not dare to move their eyes. "Poof" With a slight sound, the pill just put into Xiao Yihan''s mouth was suddenly vomited out again. It was really strange. Looking at the pill vomited by Xiao Yihan, Mo linger''s jade hand couldn''t help holding it tightly into a fist, clenching cherry lips, and her pretty face was full of pain. This is the seventh pill. It seems that there is a powerful force in Xiao Yihan''s body constantly repelling it. No matter how hard Mo linger tries, he can''t swallow the pill. "It seems that we can only find the master first!" gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Mo linger flashed a touch of firmness in his pupils. His speed suddenly increased again. "Poof" Mo ling''er was hurt by the sneak attack of the dark tiger ancestor. At this time, Mo ling''er''s body was like turning over rivers and seas. Under such a crazy gallop, his body was out of support, and a stream of blood gushed out of the corners of his mouth. Looking at Xiao Yihan in his arms, Mo linger secretly bit his teeth and rushed straight to the distance regardless of his injury. Under Mo linger''s galloping, when it was just dawn, she left the east country with Xiao Yihan and arrived at the boundary of Nanyue country. "Yo! Why is my little sister in such a hurry?" Just as Mo ling''er was galloping frantically, a sound of ridicule suddenly came into her ears, and then a slightly fat middle-aged man came into her eyes. Looking at the middle-aged man, with a goatee, mouse eyes, thin lips and a tiger pattern coat, he suddenly looked as if he were some upstart. However, Mo ling''er felt that the strength of the newcomer was very strong. "I have something urgent, don''t disturb me! Otherwise..." staring at the middle-aged man coldly, Mo Ling''s pale green pupils gradually showed a terrible killing intention. "Ouch, little girl, you are so angry!" he sighed helplessly. The middle-aged man stroked the goatee and glanced at Xiao Yihan in Mo linger''s arms without leaving a trace. After seeing Xiao Yihan''s face, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his pupils, shook his hands and accidentally pulled out a bunch of beard. "Xiao Yihan!" Chapter 186 "Who are you?" Mo ling''er asked suspiciously with a frown when he heard the frightened voice of the middle-aged man. "My name is Liu Laosan, who is nicknamed the holy hand." he bounced off a wisp of beard in his hand, and the middle-aged man said with a light smile. Instead, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyebrows could not help frowning. "Xiao Yihan''s current situation is not optimistic!" "Master Liu Laosan..." she chewed these words secretly. A color of thinking gradually appeared in Mo linger''s pupil. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and a trace of joy appeared on her pretty face. "Brother Han said that half of the master is also called Master Liu Laosan. It should be you!" "Half a master?" hearing Mo linger''s words, Liu Laosan smiled and shook his head. Looking at Xiao Yihan, his eyes became softer. "Half a master!" Seeing Liu Laosan admit it, Mo linger hesitated for a while. It seemed that she had made up her mind, and a trace of firmness flashed in the light green pupil. "I don''t know if you can cure brother Han? Mo linger is willing to pay all the price!" Mo linger looked serious and bowed to Liu Laosan. While talking, he bent down and knelt down. Seeing this scene, Liu Laosan, who had been calm, was suddenly surprised. He had no time to consider it and hurried to Mo linger''s side. "No, girl! Don''t you want to break me?" he took Mo linger''s arm, and Liu Laosan smiled awkwardly. In turn, the look on Liu Laosan''s face became serious. "Let''s not say that Xiao Yihan still recognizes me as half a master. I can''t afford your kneeling alone with your strength!" "Well... Can the elder master cure brother Han?" he gently stroked Xiao Yihan''s cold forehead. Mo linger pleaded with old Liu with a trembling voice. While talking, tears rolled down. She is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment now. Seeing that Xiao Yihan''s vitality is extremely weak, she can''t care about anything else. Looking at Mo linger''s dejected appearance, Liu Laosan reluctantly sighed and stared at Xiao Yihan. After a long time, Liu Laosan seemed to notice something, and his face gradually became dignified. "Who did he hurt?" he touched the blood hole in Xiao Yihan''s chest, and Liu Lao San frowned in a deep voice. "He was hurt by the demon clan''s tiancod ancestor. Somehow, he still couldn''t swallow the pill, resulting in his wound can''t heal. I... I can''t help it..." "Alas! It''s really a cod!" hearing Mo linger''s words, Master Liu Laosan sighed lightly, and his face showed a helpless color. "Elder generation, didn''t brother Han save him?" Mo linger covered his mouth and wept when he noticed Liu Laosan''s helplessness. "Although the strength of the old man tiancod is mediocre, his cod poison is famous! Once he is poisoned, his body, vitality and soul will be controlled and eroded by COD poison. Except that the strong in wuzun territory can be shaved slowly through his innate body, others can only ask tiancod for help..." "Tian cod... Himself... He''s dead..." listening to Liu Laosan, Mo linger''s heart suddenly tightened, and his tearful pupils gradually became empty. Felt that the breath on Mo linger was wrong, and the look on Liu Laosan''s face gradually became dignified. After a little thinking, he seemed to think of something, clenched his teeth and stopped talking. At this time, the originally sunny sky suddenly became gloomy, and the strong wind roared desperately. The accumulated dark clouds were like an ancient fierce beast that chose people and loved them, which made people timid. "Boom" With a deafening explosion, the sky suddenly fell heavy rain. The big raindrops were released madly and hit the dry earth with a crackling sound. After thinking for a long time, Liu Laosan''s face was slightly heavy, and a firm color gradually appeared in the mung bean''s big pupil. "Girl, don''t be too sad. I have a way. Although the possibility of success is slim, now it seems that you can only do that!" Hearing Liu Laosan''s words, Mo linger''s pupils suddenly brightened, and a touch of excitement immediately filled her pretty face. "Elder, you say, I''ll listen to you!" Mo linger whispered in a trembling voice, holding Liu Laosan''s arm tightly. "OK! I don''t believe in fate all my life, and I''ll bet today!" he clenched his fist tightly. Liu Lao San looked up at the thunder raging high altitude and roared. Instead, he looked at Mo linger with a dignified look, "follow me!" After that, Liu Laosan took the lead in turning into a streamer and rushed to the sky. Looking at the direction he went, it was the direction of leaving the country to the East. Mo ling''er didn''t hesitate at all. He swallowed a pill in a hurry, hugged Xiao Yihan and quickly caught up. "Boom" In the dark sky, the two figures quickly disappeared in the distance under the roar of deafening thunder. "Dong Dong Dong" At the same time, a dull knock on the door suddenly broke the silent space outside the most prominent room in the towering and luxurious palace of Dongli. "Enter!" With the sound of knocking on the door, a low and slightly hoarse response came out of the house. "Creak" The door opened and a man in a black cloak slowly stepped into the house. Looking around, only a middle-aged man in a Kowloon purple gold robe was sitting in a chair. The middle-aged man seemed to know that the black robed man would come. When he saw the black robed man come in, he didn''t look surprised at all. Instead, a knowing smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "How''s it going? It''s all ready?" the middle-aged man asked with a smile, staring at the man in black quietly. "Hahaha! Ready, just wait for your word!" hearing the middle-aged man''s question, the man in black seemed to think of something and couldn''t help laughing wildly. "That''s good! That''s good!" Smiling and clapping his hands, the middle-aged man slowly stood up and went straight to the window. After a long time, the middle-aged man gradually stopped laughing and stared at the middle-aged man. "Don''t forget our agreement! After Wu Zong is completely destroyed, I''ll divide his territory by half! It''s agreed that all the resources belong to me!" "I don''t want anything from them. They must be yours!" looking at the stormy dark sky outside the window, a faint chill flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. "The development of Wuzong has been too fast in recent years, especially those talented guys, which have become a heart disease for me now." "That''s right! Wu Zong''s hand is too long. If I don''t get rid of it all day, I can''t be at ease all day!" Quietly looking outside, the middle-aged man didn''t say anything. In the deep pupil, he couldn''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation. After a long time, the middle-aged man slowly raised his right hand. By the dazzling light of lightning, you can vaguely see that there seems to be a sword pattern on the middle-aged man''s right hand. "The rain came in time. Is it a sign?" the middle-aged man muttered indifferently. Instead, he turned and looked at the man in black behind him. "It''s getting late. Go back and prepare! Three days later, proceed as planned!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the pupil of the black robed man suddenly lit up, probably because he was too excited, and his clenched fists could not help shaking slightly. "OK! Then I''ll leave first!" he hugged the middle-aged man, and the man in black turned and left quickly. Soon, the man in black turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the sky. Looking at the fast fading shadow in the high air outside the house, the middle-aged man clenched his hands slightly, and gradually aroused a sinister sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Just because you want to divide Wuzong with me? Fool!" Chapter 187 Time flies. Unknowingly, the hot sun is already hanging high, and the majestic heavy rain comes and goes in a hurry. At this time, the sky is already blue. "Isn''t this the blood refining desert?" Mo ling''er asked Liu Laosan suspiciously, looking at the boundless wasteland below. "Have you been here?" glanced at Mo linger. Liu Laosan stared at the front quietly, frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Hmm! Brother Han brought me here before." "Do you know the sea of sin?" "The sea of sin? I haven''t heard of it." hearing what Liu Laosan said, Mo linger thought carefully, frowned slightly and shook his head gently. "Come with me!" after looking around, Liu Laosan flew straight to one side. "What is the sea of sin?" murmured to himself. Mo linger looked down at Xiao Yihan, who was pale, and hurried to catch up without hesitation. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind convolutes the yellow sand, making the whole blood refining desert like a hell on earth. In the raging wind and sand, almost no monster can be seen, let alone the sea. After about a day of incense, Liu Laosan stopped in the air, and beside him was mo linger with a dignified face. "That''s the sea of sin!" Liu Lao San said in a deep voice with a frown. Looking in the direction of Liu Laosan''s fingers, I saw a dark spring in the boundless desert. The ink spring is ten feet square, not as wide as the so-called sea. Looking at the dark spring, it looks like a lone guest in the desert, floating alone on the desert, which is particularly abrupt in the barren desert. But even in such a hot and dry desert, the ink spring didn''t mean to evaporate at all, not even a trace of heat. "Can that thing save brother Han?" staring at the plain sea of sin below, Mo linger''s pale green pupils were full of hesitation. "I don''t know if I can save it. I can only listen to fate." hearing Mo linger''s words, Liu Laosan looked dignified and gently shook his head, and his hand gently stroked his beard could not help tightening, "The sea of sin was originally the largest forbidden area on this continent. According to historical records, the sea of sin is the most shady place on this continent, and no one knows the mystery. However, more than 100 years ago, a man finally jumped into the sea of sin because he was chased and killed by his enemy." "It''s strange to say that the man was already dying at that time, but when he escaped from the sea of sin, he not only recovered from his injury, but also broke through to an invincible state." "In that case, why do you still say that the sea of sin is a forbidden area?" Mo linger asked suspiciously after listening to Liu Laosan. "People are greedy. When the world knows that he has entered the sea of sin, his strength has increased greatly, and the whole continent immediately set off a" sea of sin frenzy "! Countless capable people and strange men have come to the sea of sin in an attempt to find that chance!" "Alas! It''s a pity that fate is really unpredictable!" said Liu Laosan. He sighed helplessly, and his pupils were full of regret. "Since the man came out, the rest of the people who entered the sea of sin have never come out, including... My only friend!" Hearing this, Mo ling''er understood the horror of the sea of sin. Her beautiful eyes were slightly frozen, and her pretty face was full of tangled colors. "But with Xiao Yihan''s current situation, I can only try! With my understanding of the whole continent, there is no place to cure him except the sea of sin!" he noticed that Mo linger''s breath fluctuated violently. Old Liu said in a deep voice. He was afraid that Mo linger would go back on his word, which made Xiao Yihan hopeless to survive. "I understand!" looking at Liu Laosan''s dignified face, Mo linger said softly, forcing a smile on his pretty face, "what''s next?" "Just throw him into the sea of sin! Remember, you can''t get close!" Hearing Liu Laosan''s advice, Mo linger nodded gently, and then flew straight above the sea of sin. "Brother Han, if you don''t show up within seven days, I''ll go down with you!" feeling the cold air below, Mo linger carefully looked at Xiao Yihan''s face and said in a soft voice. While talking, a layer of water mist gradually appeared in her pupils, and the trembling cherry lips slowly stuck to Xiao Yihan''s cold lips. Quietly looking at Mo linger and Xiao Yihan, Liu Laosan''s eyes were full of complex colors. He sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything. After a long time, Mo linger slowly released his arms, and Xiao Yihan''s body fell straight down. "Brother Han! If you don''t come back, I''ll go down to find you!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s more and more distant figure, Mo linger cried loudly, gently covered cherry lips, and tears poured out like a clear spring. "Puff" With a light sound, Xiao Yihan''s body sank into the sea of sin. It''s strange that the sea of sin didn''t stir up a wave when he fell into the sea of sin from such a high place. "Get out of the way!" seeing Mo linger stay where he was, Liu Laosan was shocked, turned into a streamer, and rushed to her. "Boom" As soon as Liu Laosan''s voice fell, bursts of harsh roars rang. Then, the sea of crime, which was still calm, suddenly began to boil violently. With the boiling of the sea of sin, the barren desert around the sea of sin began to roll up, with bursts of wind and sand blowing indiscriminately, which even carried a strong cold and black gas. Seeing this scene, old Liu SangAn couldn''t think about it. He suddenly grabbed Mo linger''s arm and rushed straight to the distance. "Bang" As soon as Liu Laosan and Mo linger left, the sound of explosion suddenly sounded. Then, the ink liquid in the sea of sin rushed straight to the sky. "That''s dangerous!" he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Liu Laosan looked at the ink liquid rising into the sky and exclaimed. He paused. He seemed to think of something, and a palpitation filled his pupils, "When I came here with my only friend, I once saw the riots in the sea of crime. At that time, many people accidentally fell into the sea of crime." "Speaking of it, the sea of sin is also quite strange. When it is calm, it is harmless to people. Once there is a riot, it will really destroy the sky and destroy the earth. If you touch it, you will die!" Liu Laosan stared at the increasingly powerful sea of sin and sighed, while Mo linger looked gloomy and floated quietly, and there was no anger in his empty pupils. The riot in the sea of crime lasted for half a day before it gradually subsided. At this time, the sky was dim. Within a hundred meters of the sea of crime, there was a strong and mysterious black air, which made people feel a chill on their back. "Girl, you should have a good rest! I feel that the injury in your body is deteriorating rapidly!" he stared at Mo linger quietly. Liu Laosan sighed helplessly. He could feel it. Mo linger''s whole body revealed a dead breath. As if he hadn''t heard Liu Laosan''s words, Mo linger crouched motionless on the sand dune, his empty pupils stared at the bright moon in the sky, and his pretty face was very pale. "Brother Han, do you understand how happy a person is after all his memories are restored?" it seems that he thought of something. Mo linger gently sipped his cherry lips and slowly slid out two lines of clear tears in his pupils. "If I could have expected to separate from you again one day, I really hope to be like you and only remember the beauty of that moment." Chapter 188 "Linger, wait for me!" In the gloom, Xiao Yihan''s closed eyes gradually slipped out two lines of clear tears. In fact, from the beginning, Xiao Yihan could hear everything that happened outside. Unfortunately, he couldn''t speak. He felt that his body was deteriorating rapidly. Xiao Yihan once thought that he was finished, but every time he heard Mo linger''s hysterical cry, his gradually cold heart couldn''t help boiling again. Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a biting cold suddenly attacked his soul lake, which suddenly hurt his already vague consciousness, and then he completely fainted. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yihan felt a sense of comfort like spring breeze in the hazy, and his consciousness that he had completely fainted gradually recovered. After a long time, Xiao Yihan''s numb body gradually regained consciousness. At the same time, a deep pain poured into his consciousness. If Xiao Yihan hadn''t bitten his teeth and resisted it, he would faint at the moment. After about a incense stick, Xiao Yihan''s pain gradually eased down. With the ease of pain, he gradually regained control of his body. Gently rubbed his eyes, Xiao Yihan forced to open his eyes, and what came into his eyes was dazzling sunshine. "Where am I?" he sat up slowly. Xiao Yihan looked around and muttered to himself. I saw that Xiao Yihan seemed to be in an oasis at the moment, surrounded by green grass and red flowers, the breeze and tender willows, the river gurgling, birds singing and animals roaring, looking up at the sky, the sun was bright and cloudless, and the whole environment seemed like a picture scroll. "Pain! Pain! Pain!" Xiao Yihan, who was about to get up, suddenly covered his chest and roared. His eyes moved down. At this time, the blood hole in his chest had healed, and he could see the shadow before. "What''s the matter with my injury? Doesn''t it mean that there is no one to cure except the old Wang eight eggs of tiancod?" Xiao Yihan looked around suspiciously, frowned and muttered. In turn, he seemed to have found something, and a look of shock burst into his black and white pupils. "It''s the flower fragrance that cured me!" he gently kneaded his chest. Xiao Yihan sniffed the gas of flowers around him, and the whole person suddenly felt a lot sober. "Click" With a crisp sound, Xiao Yihan gently broke a flower and looked at it carefully in his hand. I saw the flower in Xiao Yihan''s hand. Its petals were sparse and slender. The whole flower seemed to be filled with blood. It was terrible red. The slender flower stem, without a green leaf, is really strange. "The other shore flower!" he looked at it carefully for a moment. Xiao Yihan was surprised and threw out the strange flower in his hand. Looking at his breathless appearance, he seemed to be very frightened. "How can there be other shore flowers here? Am I dead?" looking around, Xiao Yihan''s pupils shrunk, and his clenched teeth made bursts of harsh sound. I saw that there were strange flowers everywhere around Xiao Yihan, stacked layer by layer and stretching boundlessly. Suddenly, it looked like a red carpet irrigated by blood. "No! I can''t sit here any more!" he clenched his teeth, Xiao Yihan suddenly got up, and the blood Moro followed and held it tightly in his hand. At this time, after a short rest, Xiao Yihan''s whole body pain has been slightly invisible. Except for the faint pain in his chest, other places have been much better. "Hmm? Can''t fly here?" he felt his body as heavy as lead water, and Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. Instead, he tried several more times, but the result was the same. "It seems that we can only walk!" he glanced helplessly. A trace of dignity flashed through Xiao Yihan''s pupils. In this strange place, he felt a burst of scalp numbness with his heart. After looking around, Xiao Yihan randomly chose a direction, raised his feet and prepared to go, "Boom" But the next scene immediately stunned Xiao Yihan. He just took a step, but it caused a deafening roar, that is, the hard earth began to shake violently. "What the fuck is this?" looking around at the violently shaking earth around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help it anymore. He scolded loudly. While talking, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, bit his teeth secretly, and then ran straight ahead. "Boom" "Boom" With the continuous acceleration of Xiao Yihan''s speed, the roar became more and more intense, and the whole earth was like an earthquake, completely boiling up. "Hoo Hoo" At this time, bursts of roaring sound suddenly sounded. When I heard the reputation, I saw a tornado that seemed to be irrigated by blood, sweeping towards Xiao Yihan at a very fast speed. "What the fuck is this?" feeling the terrible smell revealed in the bloody dragon, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help scolding angrily. He felt that the destructive power of the bloody dragon was absolutely terrible. Once he was involved, he was basically ten dead and lifeless. "What the hell is this place!" he scolded secretly. Xiao Yihan hurriedly began to mobilize the vitality in his body, but the next scene immediately collapsed him. "Vitality and soul power can only be mobilized a little, this... This..." Looking at the blood tornado approaching, Xiao Yihan was completely desperate. At his current speed, he couldn''t run the blood tornado. Moreover, somehow, the blood tornado seemed to have life. He rushed straight to him and didn''t turn at all. "No! I have to run! I can''t make linger sad anymore!" suddenly recalled Mo linger''s crying roar. Xiao Yihan''s gray pupils suddenly lit up, secretly clenched his teeth, and ran straight away without hesitation. "Bang bang" "Hoo Hoo" The deafening roar and roar mixed together, adding a unique atmosphere to this picture like oasis. About a day later, Xiao Yihan suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground. At this time, his face was pale and bloodless, his red lips were dry, and his black and white pupils became empty. "What the hell is this place? It not only has the other shore flowers of hell, but also bloody tornadoes, and... And the fucking air is getting thinner and thinner!" with a heavy breath, Xiao Yihan slowly sat up and looked at the bloody tornado less than ten meters behind him. A decadent color gradually appeared on his firm face. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. Suddenly, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help tightening his hand. "I Xiao Yihan have died several times, and I can be killed by a broken dragon like you?" he stared at the blood dragon that was getting closer and closer. Xiao Yihan roared, grasped the blood moron and rushed to the blood dragon. "Hoo Hoo" "Ah!" There was a sharp cry of pain in the roaring sound. Then Xiao Yihan disappeared, and the bloody tornado strangely stopped in place without moving any more. Chapter 189 "Break it for me!" In the blood dragon scroll, Xiao Yihan constantly waved the blood moron and tried to split the blood dragon scroll. Unfortunately, the blood dragon scroll was a vain existence. How could he split it. With the passage of time, under the crazy tear of the blood dragon, Xiao Yihan''s clothes began to fly quickly. Not only that, the flying rags were also mixed with his blood and meat. "Do you think I''m really going to fall here?" Xiao Yihan held the blood holding Moro tightly, stared at the blood colored dragon with red eyes and roared with pain. Looking at his blood soaked appearance, it was really scary. Unfortunately, no matter how Xiao Yihan roared, there was no other sound around except the roar of the bloody tornado. "I don''t accept it!" he bit his teeth secretly. Xiao Yihan roared fiercely, and then waved his sword and chopped on the bloody dragon roll again. "Poof" The blood demon Luo collided with the blood color tornado at a high speed, but only made a slight sound, and the blood color tornado did not change at all. After Xiao Yihan fought hard to cut for a long time, a sense of fatigue suddenly hit him. Suddenly, he stumbled, and he fell straight into the bloody tornado. "Am I finished like this?" feeling the bursts of fatigue from all over the body, Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually closed, and his hand clenching the blood Moro slowly loosened. "Boo, boo, boo" At this time, there were bursts of micro chirps from the blood Moro quietly. Then, a lot of rich blood gas gushed out of the blood Moro. With the continuous gushing of blood gas, bursts of dazzling blood light began to appear on the sword of the blood Moro. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know about all this. At the moment, he was too tired to mobilize his strength. It was hard for him to stay in the blood tornado for so long with a wounded body alone. In addition, the surrounding air was getting thinner and thinner. Now he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. As like as two peas in a trance, Xiao Yi seemed to be in a strange space. In this space, there was a man who was exactly the same as him, who was speaking on the high platform, but surrounded by the high crowd. "I Xiao Yihan will be your king from today on! Remember, whoever dares to move your finger in the future, just tell me directly!" the man shouted at the people below. "King, why is our family called Jue Tian family?" "Hahaha, as a member of Jue Tian clan, it''s sad that you don''t know the purpose of our clan!" "What on earth is that?" "Well..." Hearing the whispers of the people below, the corners of the man''s mouth aroused a arrogant smile, and a pair of black and white pupils were full of contempt. "I said the purpose of Jue Tian clan for the last time. You remember it with your heart! If anyone forgets it again, I''ll personally send him away from Jue Tian clan! Because he doesn''t deserve it!" the man shouted with a frown as he looked at the dense crowd. Feeling that the man seemed angry, the people under the platform immediately calmed down, and their faces were dignified. Looking at the serious look of the people, the man smiled and nodded. In turn, he looked up at the gloomy sky, and a cold sense of war gradually filled his pupils. "There are two kinds of people who practice, one is to follow the heaven and get the Tao, the other is to change their life against the heaven! And I Jue Tian family is the third!" "We Jue Tian clan, since we became a clan, only to destroy the immoral heaven and achieve the ultimate freedom!" "So, you remember for me! The purpose of our family is: destroy the sky! Destroy the way! Kill evil gods!" "Destroy heaven! Destroy the way! Kill evil gods!" "Destroy heaven! Destroy the way! Kill evil gods!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, the people under the high stage immediately boiled up, and the cry lasted for a long time, even the gloomy sky seemed to tremble. "Hoo Hoo" With a whistling sound, a strong smell of blood suddenly blew up in the Soul Lake of Xiao Yihan, constantly stimulating his magnificent soul power. "Destroy the sky! Destroy the way! Kill evil god!" chewed these words silently. Xiao Yihan''s consciousness gradually woke up. In a trance, he seemed to feel that an unprecedented inexplicable force was madly stimulating his nerves. Slowly open his eyes, Xiao Yihan''s congested pupils don''t know when they have recovered the thoroughness of the past. "Enough rest, it''s time to work!" looking around at the raging blood tornado, Xiao Yihan whispered indifferently. His pupils were slightly frozen, and suddenly a trace of ice cold like Jiuyou flashed. Holding the blood Moro tightly, Xiao Yihan stood up straight. Although at the moment, his whole body was gushing blood, and the severe tearing pain constantly rushed through every inch of his skin, at this time, he was like a numb machine, and there was no emotional change on his firm face. In a trance, in Xiao Yihan''s eyes, everything around him seemed to become illusory, but the raging blood dragon continued to enlarge and solidify in his pupils. "Hoo Hoo" At this time, the blood moron seemed to be stimulated, and the crazy blood gas began to boil violently, that is, the terrible blood dragon, which seemed to fade a lot in front of the blood moron. "Broken!" After a long time, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly opened, roared, and then fiercely chopped on the bloody dragon roll with his sword. "Click" Different from before, when the blood devil Luo split on the blood dragon, he immediately made a clear sound of fragmentation, and the blood dragon, which has always been as firm as a rock, even cracked a gap. "Give it to me!" Staring at the one finger wide gap, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly filled with a touch of firmness. With a roar, he was like a crazy devil, and began to wave the blood moron and bombard the crack. "Click" "Click" With the continuous smashing of Xiao Yihan, the crack began to become larger and larger, and the terrible smell of the bloody tornado became more and more depressed. "Bang" With Xiao Yihan''s heavy sword, the bloody tornado was finally overwhelmed and burst into a thick blood mist. "Bang" With the collapse of the bloody tornado, Xiao Yihan fell heavily on the ground, but his face was a little complicated at the moment, and his pupils flashed slightly. I didn''t know what he was thinking. "Destroy the sky! Destroy the way! Kill evil god!" Xiao Yihan whispered quietly, looking at the sky with the scorching sun hanging high. A trace of loss gradually appeared in the black and white pupils. After a long time, Xiao Yihan shook his head gently, and the blankness in his eyes gradually faded away. "What''s going on?" looking at his body, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning slightly, his mouth pulled slightly, and his face was covered with a touch of incredible. I saw that Xiao Yihan''s body at the moment was not injured at all. On the contrary, the internal injuries left in his body had inexplicably recovered a lot, and the surrounding air had become as abundant as usual. "Hoo Hoo" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a whistling sound suddenly appeared in the blood moron. Then, under Xiao Yihan''s shocked eyes, the blood gas left after the blood tornado collapsed was directly injected into the blood moron. Chapter 190 "This breath..." staring at the blood Moro tightly, Xiao Yihan''s sword eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly, his pupils flashed slightly, and a trace of joy gradually appeared in the corners of his mouth. "Hoo Hoo" The roaring sound kept ringing, and the blood Moro was like a bottomless hole, crazy swallowing the dense blood fog around. The blood fog, which was originally very strong, became thinner before long. On the contrary, the momentum released by the blood Moro was also rising at an amazing speed. "Hoo" After about half a column of incense, after the last wisp of blood mist was completely swallowed by the blood demon Luo, the harsh roar around stopped. "This guy is not going to break through!" Xiao Yihan whispered with a smile, gently grabbing the blood moron. Speaking of it, when Xiao Yihan got the blood moron, it was only the lower level of the earth level, but after a long time of killing, it had already unknowingly broken through to the upper level of the earth level. Now, the smell of blood Moro is rising again. Xiao Yihan can feel it. It seems that it is changing a certain germplasm. "Buzz" When Xiao Yihan looked at the blood Moro carefully, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded. Then, the originally dim sword body suddenly appeared the blood runes with rhythmic rhythms. With the appearance of the blood rune, the breath revealed by the blood Moro suddenly soared, and the appalling idea of killing was rampant. It was the hot and dry sun that looked cold in front of the idea of killing. "This guy really made a breakthrough! Tianjie magic weapon! Hahaha! It''s estimated that there are few pieces in the whole continent!" Xiao Yihan looked carefully at the blood Moro in his hand. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. The fine light in his black and white pupils flickered, and a sense of war suddenly spread from him, "With it, when I break through the wuzun territory, I''ll see who can compete with me in this continent!" After a long time, the blood Moro gradually restrained the crazy terror killing intention, but the blood runes on the sword didn''t fade. "Good sword!" he rowed heavily for a few times, and Xiao Yihan exclaimed in surprise. Instead, he seemed to think of something. He got up quickly and looked around solemnly. "This ghost place looks really strange. It seems that I can''t stay here anymore. I''d better find a way out first!" After whispering to himself for a while, Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes slightly, walked slowly and leaned carefully to the front. Strange to say, the earth that had been roaring before suddenly calmed down. Even Xiao Yihan ran wildly, he didn''t hear the loud roar again. In the dense forest, Xiao Yihan''s figure kept shuttling, but this strange oasis seemed like a maze. No matter how fast he galloped, the surrounding environment seemed to have not changed, "No! I must have missed something!" suddenly stopped. Xiao Yihan looked around and muttered solemnly. "Hoo Hoo" The breeze is blowing, the sun is shining, the green grass, red flowers and tender willows are whirling. Everything is the same as before, and there is no flaw. After a long time, Xiao Yihan stared at the sky, and his pupil suddenly lit up. It seemed that he thought of something, so he waved his sword and chopped hard on the earth. "Boom" The earth, which had been quiet, suddenly trembled violently with the sudden drop of blood Moro, and then the roar began to ring through the sky. "Sure enough! This is a vain existence. How can there be a way out!" glanced at the dense flowers, plants and young willows around. Xiao Yi was cold and muttered with a smile. Instead, he stared at the place just hit by the blood Moro, "The whole space should be like that bloody dragon. I can''t mobilize all my strength here, that is to say, it should be a confined space! If it is a confined space..." As he spoke, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a sneer, "nine times out of ten, the way out is outside this space!" Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes slightly coagulated, waved his sword and hit the ground again. "Open it for me!" With a roar, Xiao Yihan''s breath suddenly soared, just like a crazy devil, constantly waving a blood moron and crashing to the ground. "Boom" "Boom" The roar sounded one after another, the surrounding tender willows began to shake wildly, and the red flowers and green grass on the ground began to sputter everywhere. However, the ground seemed to be made of meteorite iron. No trace was left on the ground as Xiao Yihan roared and smashed. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was not discouraged, but more determined, and the range of waving blood moron became larger and larger. After about an hour, the environment around Xiao Yihan has completely changed. The tender willows are twisted and the flowers and plants are withered and dissipated. I don''t know when the hot sun in the high air also appears a layer of blood. Of course, after such a long time of hard chopping, with Xiao Yihan''s monster like physique, I also felt bursts of fatigue, and layers of sweat began to seep from my forehead. "Break it for me!" Holding the blood Moro tightly, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly opened, his arms swung round, roared, and waved his sword to the ground. "Bang" As the blood moron hit the ground heavily, a sound like the sound of broken glass suddenly sounded. At the same time, a dark hole appeared on the ground. "Hahaha! It''s finally open! I thought you were so strong, and now it looks just like this!" gently wipe off the sweat on his forehead, Xiao Yihan looked at the sudden hole carefully, and couldn''t help laughing proudly. "Bang bang" At this time, the whole space suddenly trembled violently, and bursts of explosion came from all directions. With the sound of the explosion, all the animals and plants in the space began to collapse and disappear. Then, the whole space began to swell with disgusting blood. "Hahaha! My vitality is recovering rapidly! It''s so timely!" ignoring the strange scene in the space, Xiao Yihan quietly felt the changes in his body, his pupils flashed and exclaimed excitedly. "Bang" While Xiao Yihan was laughing at himself, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded. At the same time, the whole space was like a broken mirror and turned into nothingness in the twinkling of an eye. However, the round of blood Yang in the air did not disappear. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the terrible blood smell revealed in the blood Yang became more and more rich. "Where is this?" looking around at the dark space around, Xiao Yihan slightly picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help but curl his lips. Now, in the whole space, except Xiao Yihan and the round of blood Yang, there are no other things. In the dark space, you can''t see five fingers. The only thing you can feel is the piercing cold. "Hoo Hoo" Just as Xiao Yihan looked around, a whistling sound suddenly sounded, and then the whole space shook violently, as if some huge change was taking place. But because of the limited sight, Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to move now. He had to stay quietly and wait. After a fragrant time, the dark space gradually quieted down. Just when Xiao Yihan was puzzled, the blood Yang in the sky suddenly agitated, and a stream of blood gas began to gush out of the blood Yang and rushed straight to all parts of the space. "What''s the matter?" staring at the strong blood gas constantly shooting in the sky, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows were locked, and a bad premonition was inexplicably surging in his heart. "Boom" After a long time, with a roar, everything returned to calm again, and the restless blood Yang gradually quieted down. "This... This is hell?" looking around the surrounding space, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly opened, his pupils were full of horror, and his hand clenched with blood Moro couldn''t help sweating. I saw that the dark space had changed greatly. Looking around, Xiao Yihan was in an extremely gloomy boundary at this time, and he himself was standing on a broken bridge. Under the broken bridge is the blood boiling violently. Faintly, you can hear the wailing sound from the blood. On the left and right sides of the broken bridge, there are two mountain heaps of bones. From time to time, disgusting insects can be seen climbing and playing. The cold air is filled with madness, which makes people feel creepy. In front of the broken bridge, there are two forks. Two stone tablets stand at the two forks, which seem to say something. After the bifurcation, there is a dense black fog, which makes people unable to see the situation behind. Chapter 191 "Help me! I don''t want to die! Help me..." "Please forgive me! Please forgive me! I shouldn''t be greedy for those babies! Please let me go..." "Hahaha! Come on! You''re coming! Kill me! Kill me!" "Lord, please forgive me. I shouldn''t have come to the sea of sin. I''m old and young. Please..." Hearing the wailing from the sea of blood below, Xiao Yihan''s sword eyebrows could not help wrinkling tightly, and his heart was much messy. "It doesn''t feel like a vain existence here!" Xiao Yihan muttered in a deep voice. Instead, he seemed to find something. The black and white pupils suddenly contracted, "master!" Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw eight bloody characters floating at the head of the broken bridge, "old thief of heavenly soul, you will die if you enter"! "Did the master come here too?" he stared at those words in amazement. Xiao Yihan''s pupils were full of puzzled color. After a long time, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, "is the master the one Liu Laosan said, who mistakenly entered the sea of sin after being chased and killed more than 100 years ago?" After thinking carefully, Xiao Yihan connected all this and affirmed what he thought in his heart. After all, old man tianhun didn''t tell Xiao Yihan about his own past, and according to Liu Laosan, after that man went out from the sea of sin, he reached an invincible state, and then connected with the eight characters at the end of the broken bridge, everything seemed to have a wonderful connection. "What did Shifu do here?" he shook his head helplessly. Xiao Yi walked towards the bridge with a bitter smile. According to his understanding of the old man tianhun, he was not surprised to do anything. After all, the old man tianhun was like a public enemy of the whole people. Two stone tablets stood quietly at the fork of the bridge. Xiao Yihan''s purpose at this time was to see what was written on them. Walking directly to the stone tablet, Xiao Yihan looked at it for a long time and found that the contents written on the two stone tablets were almost the same, but there was still a difference. The stone tablet on the left reads, "the sea of flowers on the other bank, the welcoming road; light the floating air, sing a song!" The stone tablet on the right reads, "the other shore is a sea of flowers, cast with flesh and blood; light the floating air and wash the bones!" "What exactly does this mean?" he quietly looked at the two stone tablets. Xiao Yihan murmured with a slight frown. He knew that although there were only a few words on the two stone tablets, they were related to his life and death, so he couldn''t help being careless. "The other shore flower sea... The other shore flower... The other shore..." Suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His pupils opened wide in an instant. Looking around at the words on the two stone tablets, a heart suddenly lifted up. "The other shore flower is the symbol of hell, and it says" the other shore flower sea, Welcome Road ", which clearly means that this is a road to hell!" staring at the big words like blood pouring, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. Instead, his eyes moved down, and a hint of thought flashed in his pupils, "but why did he write" light floating, sing a song "later And? " "Light the air and sing a song! It obviously implies that this is a way to live. But isn''t this the contradiction in the first sentence?" He shook his head helplessly. Xiao Yihan''s face was full of complex colors of confusion and entanglement. Originally, he stayed in this strange place, his thoughts were a little unstable, and now he is more messy. "Light the air... Light the air... Doesn''t it mean to turn the dust into a ghost? Really..." "Wait!" suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His pupils were wide open and his face was filled with a touch of excitement. "Becoming a ghost is dead! Then the" singing a song "is easy to understand. It is nothing more than reincarnation!" After careful thinking, Xiao Yihan more affirmed what he thought in his heart. Instead, he looked at the stone tablet on the right, "it''s nothing more than the road of life, a dead road. Since there is a dead road, this side must be the road of life!" After taking a heavy breath, Xiao Yihan forcibly calmed his anxiety, took a deep look at the stone tablet on the right, clenched his teeth and set foot on the Branch Road on the right. "Hoo Hoo" Xiao Yihan had just set foot on the branch road. The originally calm thick black fog suddenly boiled. With the sound of roaring, he was swallowed up by the black fog in the twinkling of an eye. "Boom" "Boom" At the same time, the whole space shook violently. The bone mountains were flying and the sea of blood was boiling. The broken bridge that Xiao Yihan walked through also began to collapse one after another. Before long, except for the two stone tablets and the eight blood words floating in the air, everything else turned into nothingness, leaving only the dark space with the howling wind. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know what happened here at the moment. When he was swallowed up by the black fog, he came to a strange space again. In this space, there is only a straight ladder, and the surrounding of the ladder is dark and silent. There is nothing in the space, which is really strange. At this time, Xiao Yihan was standing alone at the bottom of the ladder platform. "What''s this place?" Xiao Yihan muttered helplessly. In a short time, this situation happened one after another. Because of his nature, he couldn''t help feeling powerless. After a little hesitation, Xiao Yihan was suddenly stunned, and a touch of firmness gradually filled his pupils. "Don''t worry about him! Go up first!" whispered to himself. Xiao Yihan slowly walked to the top of the ladder. He knew in his heart that this strange ladder was definitely not simple, so he was also very careful when walking. "Squeak" Xiao Yihan had just walked a short distance. Suddenly, a sharp cry came out on the whole staircase. At the same time, the originally ordinary staircase suddenly began to emerge with patches of bloody flowers. "It''s the other shore flower again!" staring at the more and more blood colored flowers, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Although Xiao Yihan wanted to tear up all the flowers on the other side, he didn''t dare to move forward rashly when he saw such a strange scene. After about half a column of incense, the sharp sound disappeared. At this time, the whole ladder platform has been completely wrapped by the flowers on the other side. It looks like it is covered with blood from a distance. "It seems that he can''t be stable again!" looking at the other shore flower shaking without wind, Xiao Yihan''s eyes slightly coagulated and couldn''t help shaking the blood in the handshake. "The sea of flowers on the other side... Cast with flesh and blood... Light the floating air... Wash the bones..." Just as Xiao Yihan was about to step on the bloody ladder, a pleasant singing voice suddenly came into his ears. Hearing the reputation, he saw a beautiful woman in a bloody robe on the top of the ladder. The woman was moving slowly towards him. Looking at a woman, she has red lips and white teeth, long black hair, white and tender face and graceful body. She is really a rare peerless beauty in the world. If it were not for the woman''s red pupils, ordinary people would really be unable to resist her charm. "The sea of flowers on the other side... Flesh and blood casting... Young man, do you know what this sentence means?" she looked at Xiao Yihan carefully. The woman covered her mouth and said with a smile. In turn, the woman seemed to think of something. Her face suddenly changed, and a cold bloodthirsty color gradually poured into her blood red pupils. "I think you are delicate and tender. It''s better to make my dinner!" Chapter 192 Looking at the woman''s face changing like a neurotic moment, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke. However, he had to pay attention to the terrible smell quietly diffused on the woman. "Who are you?" he clenched the hand of blood Moro. Xiao Yihan stared at the woman with a gloomy look and said calmly. While talking, his vitality gushed wildly. "Who am I? Who am I?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the girl''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a strange blank color appeared on her pretty face. "Who am I? Who am I? I... I don''t know who I am." In turn, the woman''s face was slightly heavy. Then she covered her face and cried bitterly. Looking at her trembling appearance, she seemed to be in abnormal pain. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was completely speechless, and the fighting spirit of Ling Tian all over slowly faded. Facing the woman like this, he really couldn''t afford to kill. However, even so, Xiao Yihan did not dare to take it lightly. He stared at the woman with both eyes. As long as she had a slight change, Xiao Yihan would directly take action. However, Xiao Yihan seems to be worried too much. After a long time, the woman''s excitement gradually calmed down, clenched her fists and looked up at Xiao Yihan. "Blood and tears! What kind of creature is she!" seeing the two lines of scarlet liquid flowing slowly from the corners of the woman''s eyes, Xiao Yihan was surprised and his heart immediately lifted up. It seems that she didn''t notice Xiao Yihan''s abnormality. The woman still looked at him with empty eyes, as if she were staring at a beautiful work of art. Being stared at by the woman, Xiao Yihan felt a cold from inside to outside, and a cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. As if staring at him was not a beautiful woman, but an ancient fierce beast that chose people and ate them. After a long time, the woman gently wiped the blood and tears from the corners of her eyes, and the cherry lips were slightly hooked, revealing a slightly soft smile. "What''s your name?" "Xiao Yihan!" feeling the woman''s mood calmed down, Xiao Yihan said with a calm face. "Xiao Yihan? Surnamed Xiao... It doesn''t seem to be!" she silently recited Xiao Yihan''s name. The woman gently shook her head and gradually filled her pretty face with disappointment. "That bastard''s surname is Tian. Your surname is Xiao, but why do I feel his breath from you?" "Surname Tian?..." hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly shrank and thought of the eight bloody characters at the end of the broken bridge. He basically knew who the bastard in the woman''s mouth meant. Instead, Xiao Yihan''s pupils flashed slightly and forced a gentle smile on his face, "girl, I don''t know how this man surnamed Tian offended you?" "He stole one of my things! That''s my most precious thing!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, the woman secretly bit her teeth and roared fiercely. Looking at the woman''s sinister appearance, Xiao Yihan spit hard, clenched the blood Moro''s hand and couldn''t help but sweat. He said in his heart, "fortunately, she didn''t point it directly. If she knew that the old man tiansoul was my master, it would be a fierce battle." "That day, I was playing at the bottom of the sea of sin. Suddenly, the originally calm sea of sin suddenly boiled. Just when I was curious, a handsome young man suddenly fell into the sea of sin and rushed straight to me." looking at the dark space above, the woman smiled and whispered, which could be seen from the color of joy in her pupils, She should be very happy at this time. "For many years, I can''t remember how many years have passed! In this dark and boundless sea of crime, I have always been alone." as she said, the woman suddenly stared at Xiao Yihan, "can you understand the excited mood when I saw him?" "Understand! Understand!" looking at the girl''s blood gushing pupil, Xiao Yihan quickly nodded and answered. Staring at Xiao Yihan for a while, the woman gently shook her head, and a complex color gradually appeared in a pair of red pupils. "You don''t understand!" "He is very handsome. He is the most handsome man I have ever seen, much more handsome than you!" "Er......" hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yihan was stunned. Now he began to doubt whether there was a problem in the woman''s brain. "When I first saw him, he was already seriously injured. In a hurry, I gave him my ancestral soul pill to heal him." "In just three days, his injury completely recovered. I was also very happy to see him completely recover. At that time, I had only one idea in my heart: this man can only be mine!" "He is very gentle to me, walks with me, amuses me, tells me interesting stories from the outside world, and even... He still..." As she spoke, two red flowers suddenly floated on the woman''s pretty face, putting on a coquettish state. "It seems to be master''s old lover, that''s right!" looking at the happy woman, Xiao Yihan''s pupils flashed slightly, so he thought. Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, the girl''s pupils suddenly opened, clenched her teeth, and her pretty face suddenly became vicious. "I was so kind to him! But he betrayed me in the end!" "He secretly took the Tao seed from the soul pill behind my back. Without saying it, he even wanted to leave me! He wanted to leave me! The kind who didn''t want to stay for a moment! I... I wanted to kill him, but... But I... I can''t do it..." Staring at her hands quietly, the woman suddenly covered her face and cried bitterly, and her voice trembled abnormally. "For many years, I finally met a loved one, but he chose to leave. Is the outside world really so good?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually became dignified. In fact, he loved the woman very much, although she looked a little neurotic. However, a person can only spend countless years alone in this dark place, and his spirit will be abnormal. "Maybe he has a reason to go back?" Xiao Yihan comforted softly after hesitating for a moment. "No...! No...! He just wanted to leave me, because he knew I was not a human being, and he couldn''t accept me..." hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the woman trembled and screamed, and the muddy blood poured out along her fingers, which made people look terrible and sad. "Then you are..." "I am the Tianyin family bred by heaven and earth. My family was born to protect the sea of sin. I can never leave here. It is me, and I am it!" Hearing the woman say this, Xiao Yihan suddenly appeared four words in his mind, "the essence of chaos"! "The essence of chaos" is the unique existence of the three realms. They guard different places in the three realms to consolidate the balance of the three realms. In front of Xiao Yihan, the woman is obviously the chaos of Yin! "No wonder, no wonder everyone else died here except master. With the essence of chaos, who can live!" he shrugged helplessly. Xiao Yihan sighed with a complex look. In turn, a trace of palpitation gradually surged in his eyes and couldn''t help looking at the blood Moro in his hand. "What should I do now?" Thinking, Xiao Yihan''s forehead exuded layers of cold sweat. In the territory of the essence of chaos, she was almost invincible. Looking at the woman''s crying appearance, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt bursts of powerlessness. After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yihan seemed to have made some determination, secretly clenched his teeth, and a firm color flashed through his pupils. "Cough! Girl, let me tell you something. Don''t be angry!" "What? Say it!" "I... i... I''m the disciple of the heavenly soul!" "Boom" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the girl''s Scarlet pupils suddenly opened. With a roar, the whole space suddenly gushed a terrible spirit of killing. Not only that, the dark space also made a "click" sound, as if it was going to be broken. Chapter 193 "Girl! Calm down! Calm down!" Although Xiao Yihan had expected this scene, when he really faced the terrible momentum of Yin chaos, he still felt a fear from inside to outside. "Whoosh" With a slight wind breaking sound, the chaos of Yin suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan, staring at him with a pair of scarlet pupils. A red black giant sword appeared in a slender jade hand. "Are you that bastard''s Apprentice?" a huge red and black sword was pressed against Xiao Yihan''s neck, and Yin chaos roared fiercely. "Girl! Calm down first! Listen to me, master, he..." "Poop" Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, the chaos of Yin made a slight effort, and the red and black giant sword immediately cut a wound on his neck, and the blood followed the gurgling flow. At this time, Xiao Yi''s blood on the red and black giant sword suddenly penetrated into the sword body, and the dim and strange red and black giant sword gradually flashed a hazy cold light. However, at the moment, Xiao Yihan''s eyes have been focused on the Yin chaos, and he has no time to take care of others, and the Yin chaos is also staring at him closely. Neither of them found the weak change of the red and black giant sword. Feeling the faint pain in his neck, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his pupils staring at the chaos of Yin became much deeper. "Master, he hasn''t forgotten you!" "What are you talking about?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yin chaos was stunned, and a complex color of shock and joy flashed in the scarlet pupil. "Shifu, he didn''t forget you! Even when he was dreaming, he often cried and said a lot of repentant dream words!" Xiao Yihan said in a bitter soft voice. "Bang" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Yin''s chaotic body was suddenly stunned. Two groups of blood quickly rolled up in his pupils. As soon as he loosened his hand, the red and black giant sword fell to the ground. "You... You... What you said is true?" he clenched his cherry lips and covered his chest with Yin chaos. "Alas! In those years, master was chased and killed by countless enemies. Although he was finally forced to jump into the sea of sin, those enemies were not ready to let him go easily. They kidnapped master''s family when they couldn''t catch master! Maybe it was because of this master that they couldn''t wait to leave you!" As he spoke, Xiao Yihan''s pupils filled with a look of resentment. People who don''t know may believe him when they see him like this. However, the cold sweat pouring out of his forehead exposed his inner restlessness. However, the chaos of Yin believed. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, a trace of pain flashed through the chaotic pupil of yin and said in a trembling voice, "he seemed to say that in those years!" Looking at the appearance of Yin chaos covering his mouth and crying bitterly, Xiao Yihan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but on the surface, he put on a look of regret. "When I followed master, he was hunting his enemy. He took me as a disciple when he saw my pity. It has been more than ten years!" "Then since he misses me, why doesn''t he come to me?" suddenly, the chaotic look of Yin suddenly coagulated and stared at Xiao Yihan fiercely. "Shiniang doesn''t know. After Shifu kills all his enemies, he''s ready to come to you, but things are unpredictable!" Hearing Xiao Yihan call himself Shiniang, two blushes suddenly floated on the beautiful face of Yin chaos. The originally cruel eyes became soft in an instant. Looking at Xiao Yihan was like looking at his own child. Pretending not to notice the chaotic emotional changes of Yin, Xiao Yihan''s face was still dignified. In fact, his heart had already blossomed happily. "Shifu, as the top expert on the mainland, immediately attracted the peep of countless forces. Finally... Finally, they formed an alliance, and Shifu he..." after a complex look at the chaos of Yin, Xiao Yihan''s face filled with a touch of sadness. "Under the joint efforts of countless high hands, Shifu finally... Ended with hatred!" "What! He... He''s dead?" he looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement. The chaos of Yin was like a bolt from the blue and stayed in place. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but feel a touch of unbearable in his heart. However, in order to survive, he had to be cruel. "Yes! Master died, and I came down this time to fulfill his last wish for master. He asked me to help him tell you that he was sorry for you!" "Bang" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Yin''s chaotic body softened and suddenly collapsed on the ground. A pair of scarlet pupils became extremely empty and could not feel the slightest anger. "Shiniang! Shiniang! Don''t be like this. You are so painful. Shifu and the old man''s spirit in heaven will not rest!" he gently lifted up the delicate body of Yin chaos, and Xiao Yihan said softly with a complex look. "He won''t die! He can''t die! I gave him all the soul pills. How can he die? Impossible! Impossible!" snuggled up in Xiao Yihan''s arms, the chaos of Yin covered his face and cried bitterly. It was heartbreaking and painful. "Well... Didn''t master steal the soul pill? Why..." "I gave it to him! He stole my heart!" Hearing the words of Yin chaos, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly tightened. In a trance, he felt as if he had done an immoral thing that would hurt heaven and reason. "There is a soul elixir. Even if he is beaten out of his wits, he can practice to become an immortal. How can he die? Is there still an immortal in this world?" he clenched his fist tightly, stared at the dark space above, and cried fiercely. His pupils were full of crazy color. Listening to the Yin chaos, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and there was no time to think about it. A touch of doubt immediately poured out of his face. "In fact, Shifu died inexplicably. At that time, he was trapped in the enemy group. In order to let me escape, he sent me out directly, while he went to fight alone! Not only that, he even blocked the soul breaking end!" "When the soul breaking world was unsealed, I went down to the soul breaking world. When I found Shifu, he had become a skeleton, and with him was a pile of Mori white skeletons like a hill." In turn, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His pupils narrowed slightly and stared at the chaos of Yin quietly. "However, master''s ghost came back to me. After he taught me all the skills, his ghost was broken..." "Remnant soul? Are you sure he still has remnant soul?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the chaos of Yin was suddenly surprised, turned his head and stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, and his pupils were full of expectation. "Yes! I''m sure!" nodded heavily. Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice. This time he didn''t lie. "I said he couldn''t die. How could he die! He''s so handsome..." "Er... What does immortality have to do with being handsome?" looking at the excited color on the face of Yin chaos, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head, but he just thought about it. He didn''t dare to say it in front of Yin chaos. "Since the master is not dead, why doesn''t he come to see me? Now I don''t know where he is!" after a little hesitation, Xiao Yihan stared at the chaos of yin and asked in doubt. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, a complex color gradually appeared in the chaotic pupil of Yin, got up slowly and looked up at the sky. "You will meet again one day. When you see him again, remember to help me tell him that yin''er misses him!" Chapter 194 "One day?" Looking at the complex look of Yin chaos, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually became deep. He knew in his heart that there seemed to be some secrets about Yin chaos that had not been told to him. It should be about the secret of soul pill. "Buzzing" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a harsh buzzing suddenly sounded. When he smelled the reputation, he saw that the red and black giant sword, which was originally very quiet, suddenly became restless. At this time, the red and black giant sword seems to be undergoing some transformation. The sword body is constantly shaking, and the black light and red light are mixed and gushing. It looks really mysterious. "Shiniang, this sword... I seem to have seen it somewhere!" he looked at the huge red and black sword carefully. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, and his face was full of complex colors mixed with doubt and dignity. "Oh? Have you seen it?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, a trace of dazed color flashed on the dark chaotic pretty face. Instead, her eyes stared at the red and black giant sword, "I picked up this sword more than ten years ago. At that time, I was resting at the bottom of the sea. I suddenly felt a palpitation. When I came out, I found it." As he said this, the chaotic eyebrows of Yin wrinkled slightly, and the pupils were full of doubts. "It''s strange to say that this sword not only looks mysterious, but I can''t recognize it no matter how hard I try. I''ve seen it for the first time!" "This sword..." slowly approached the red and black giant sword. Xiao Yihan''s heart was inexplicably agitated. He felt as if he had a flesh and blood connection with this sword. "If you like it, take it. Shiniang didn''t prepare any good gifts for the first time. Since you are destined for this sword, give it to you!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s obsessed appearance, Yin chaos smiled softly. While talking, two red clouds floated on his white pretty face. Hearing this, Xiao Yihan was overjoyed and hurriedly knelt down to her. "Thank you, Shiniang!" while talking, Xiao Yihan knocked his head three times. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s clever appearance, Yin chaos couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Her pretty face had already become red. Now she is completely confused by Xiao Yihan''s left "Shiniang" and right "Shiniang". In a trance, she feels that she is really Xiao Yihan''s Shiniang. Put away the blood Moro, Xiao Yihan rubbed his hands excitedly, and hurriedly picked up the red and black giant sword. "Ow" As soon as the red and black giant sword started, it immediately made a loud and comfortable sound. Then, the dazzling light mixed on the red and black giant sword gushed in all directions. At the same time, lines of obscure Sanskrit began to appear on the sword one after another. At this time, Xiao Yihan, somehow, had closed his eyes, held a red and black sword, and his vitality was crazy, as if he was carrying on some kind of enlightenment. Seeing this scene, the chaotic eyes of Yin narrowed slightly, and the jade hand gently touched the cherry lips, revealing a thoughtful look. "This sword in my hand is no different from ordinary weapons, but it shows such momentum at this time... It seems that this sword really has something to do with him!" muttered to myself. The chaos of Yin couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan carefully, his eyes flashed slightly, slowly raised his head and looked at the dark sky, "is all this fate?" Not to mention how the chaos of Yin thought, Xiao Yihan''s body changed greatly at this time. When he held the red and black giant sword, countless scenes rushed into his mind. Not only that, the mysterious energy contained in the red and black giant sword also began to flow into his Dantian and soul lake. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s body has been occupied by dense red and black gas. The black gas sinks into the Dantian, and the red gas rises into the soul lake. With the continuous influx of red and black gas, Xiao Yihan''s momentum began to rise wildly. In less than a incense stick, his momentum was more than twice as strong as that at the beginning. "Buzz" I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yihan''s body suddenly made a buzzing sound. Then, the black villain who had been closing his eyes and knees in Dantian slowly opened his eyes. When the black villain completely opened his eyes, the vitality between heaven and earth immediately surrounded Xiao Yihan crazily. At the same time, Xiao Yihan''s body also began to make a "click" sound, which seemed to be undergoing some transformation. "Buzz" Another buzzing sound sounded, and the golden little man in the Soul Lake slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the quiet soul lake suddenly boiled. In a trance, Xiao Yihan felt that he seemed to have an inexplicable connection with the golden villain, which was a mysterious but real connection. "Wu Zun realm! Nirvana realm! Double breakthrough! A young man under the age of 20, this......" she looked at Xiao Yihan, and a touch of horror gradually surged in the chaotic pupil of Yin. In turn, she seemed to think of something, and two red clouds floated on her pretty face, "she is worthy of being brother Tian''s apprentice, which is really likable!" Time passed in a hurry. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yihan''s breath gradually converged. At the same time, the red and black giant sword gradually converged. "Old man! You''ve worked hard!" Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the red and black giant sword in his hand. A layer of water mist gradually appeared in Xiao Yihan''s pupil. His voice was full of sadness and joy. "Is this really your sword?" he looked at Xiao Yihan quietly and asked in doubt. Hearing the words of Yin chaos, Xiao Yihan forced out a smile on his face, looked up at the sky, and his eyes were full of Lingtian''s sense of war. In turn, Xiao Yihan slowly stood up, firmly grasped the red and black sword in the handshake, and a cold smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. "That''s right! It''s my sword! It''s my most loyal partner when I galloped on the battlefield in my last life!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile as he gently touched the body of the sword. Instead, his pupils gradually deepened. "It''s called the elegy of God! When it was born, heaven and earth changed color and the gods wailed! So it''s called the elegy of God!" "God''s Elegy... Gods..." whispered the name of God''s elegy. Yin chaos seemed to think of something. Staring at Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly lit up, "are you... The carefree emperor!" Hearing the words of Yin chaos, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help flashing a trace of essence in his pupils. He looked at her blankly, and his face was full of a blank color. "Don''t be surprised. The three circles have already spread about you. Although only a few people in the human world know it, I still have this opportunity with my ability!" "The carefree emperor?" he shook his head with a bitter smile. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but show a trace of self mockery on his face. He looked up at the sky, and his pupils were full of complex colors. "Maybe it was me once! Now I''m just a mortal who can''t even enter the fairy world!" Chapter 195 With the help of Yin chaos, Xiao Yihan quickly left the sea of sin, and he also promised Yin chaos to bring him back once he met the old man tianhun. "Puff" With a light sound, Xiao Yihan''s head came out of the sea of sin. "Hoo! The air above is still comfortable! The bottom of the sea of sin is really not a place for ordinary people to stay." he took a deep breath, and Xiao Yihan squinted contentedly. Now he seems to understand why the old man tianhun left. "Brother Han!" Just when Xiao Yihan was secretly intoxicated, a startling cry suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, Mo linger rushed towards him with excitement on his face. "Ling''er!" looking at Mo ling''er''s approaching shadow, Xiao Yihan smiled, suddenly jumped out of the water and flew straight to her. "Hoo Hoo" With a whistling sound, the two figures hugged each other tightly. "You''re worried about me!" Mo linger said in a trembling voice, holding Xiao Yihan''s strong waist tightly. "I''m all right now. Don''t worry! With Xiao Yihan''s wise and divine force, even if the sky falls, I won''t die!" he rubbed Mo linger''s head gently, and Xiao Yihan laughed all over his face. "Poop" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s appearance of being beaten, Mo linger couldn''t help smiling. In a trance, she felt that Xiao Yihan had changed back to the person she used to be. Feeling that Mo linger''s mood became a lot easier, Xiao Yihan''s mouth also aroused a knowing smile, his eyes flashed slightly, and turned to the obscene figure not far away. "Liu Laosan, long time no see!" he raised his eyebrows at Liu Laosan. Xiao Yihan smiled and shouted. Although Xiao Yihan has been in a confused state, he knows that he was saved this time thanks to the help of Liu Laosan, so he has unspeakable gratitude to the man who helped him twice. "Your boy is really a freak. Even if he was as strong as that guy, it took a year to get out of here, but you only took three days. It''s terrible!" Chong Xiao Yihan nodded. Liu Lao San gently stroked his beard and smiled. A pair of mung bean pupils were full of horror. After hesitating for a moment, Liu Laosan flew straight to Xiao Yihan. "Three days? It doesn''t seem to take too long!" "Do you know how worried I am in these three days?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and his eyes were full of displeasure. "Hahaha, my linger is so cute when she gets angry! I don''t know what blessing I had in my last life. God let me meet you again!" he pinched Mo linger''s pretty face intimately, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. "Cut..." Xiao Yihan looked white. Mo linger''s pretty face couldn''t help floating two red halos. He hugged Xiao Yihan''s waist and couldn''t help tightening it. "Hoo" With a burst of broken wind, Liu Laosan quietly fell beside Xiao Yihan, his pupils flashed slightly, and began to look at him carefully. "Brother Xiao, I don''t know what''s at the bottom of the sea of sin? It''s incredible that you broke through the territory of Wu Zun in only three days!" Like Liu Laosan, Mo linger looked at Xiao Yihan suspiciously, and she was also quite curious about it. Seeing the two people like this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help staring at the sea of sin below, sighed, and a complex color gradually appeared in his pupils. "In fact, there is no so-called treasure at the bottom of the sea of crime. In those years..." Xiao Yihan simply narrated the story of the old man tianhun that year. Mo linger and Liu Laosan understood what he meant by having no treasure. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything about the elegy of God. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Liu Laosan, but for Liu Laosan''s safety. "It''s a pity for my best friend. If tianhun had told the story of the sea of sin, there would not be so many people to die!" sighed Liu Laosan with a complicated look. Hearing Liu Laosan''s words, Xiao Yihan gently shook his head and showed a cold smile on his face. "If I guessed correctly, in the master''s style of the year, don''t say he didn''t say it, even if he said it, it is estimated that most people won''t believe it, but will continue one after another! Maybe this is also a disguised Revenge of the master!" "You''re right! I''m confused about this!" patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and Liu Laosan praised. "It''s really pitiful for the Yin chaos to stay alone in the dark sea of sin." Mo linger murmured in her pupils. Instead, she looked up and stared at Xiao Yihan''s face, "brother Han, if you have a chance, I hope you can help her." "Don''t worry!" touched Mo linger''s head, Xiao Yihan quietly looked into the distance, and a faint smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Master, that guy not only deceived the chaos of Yin, but even me! Let me catch him and let him come back for atonement!" While talking, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly contracted, and a pair of sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "What''s that?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, pointing to the distant sky. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger and Liu Laosan hurriedly looked in the direction of his fingers. I saw that in the distant sky, I don''t know when there was a huge golden vortex. Dark clouds were dense around the vortex, lightning was raging, and bursts of roar could be heard. Not only that, the golden vortex was like a gluttonous beast, crazy swallowing the surrounding space. For a time, the sky around the golden vortex suddenly darkened, as if the end of the world was coming. "That''s the direction of Wuzong!" staring at the golden vortex, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually sank. Somehow, a bad premonition suddenly surged in his heart, as if Wuzong was going to have something big. "Brother Han......" felt that the breath revealed by Xiao Yihan was a little messy. Mo linger called softly and hugged his arm tightly. "Ling''er, we must go there now. I suspect something will happen to Wuzong. The breath revealed in the golden vortex makes me a little uneasy!" staring at the golden vortex, Xiao Yihan said solemnly. Instead, he turned his head to Liu Laosan, "brother Liu, you now..." "Hahaha, brother Xiao is worried too much. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Let''s go and have a look!" patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and Liu Laosan said with a laugh. Hearing what Liu Laosan said, Xiao Yihan''s mouth gradually aroused a knowing smile and nodded at him. Xiao Yihan flew straight to Wuzong with Mo linger. Looking at the figure of Xiao Yihan and Mo linger, Liu Laosan gradually put away the smile on his face and looked at the growing golden vortex in the sky, with a dignified look on his face. "This power cannot be the power of the human world. It seems to come from the upper world. But why did the power of the upper world come to the human world? Has the human interface become so fragile?" He whispered to himself. Liu Laosan''s pupils were full of doubt. He shook his head in confusion. Then he closely chased Xiao Yihan. Chapter 196 "Boom" "Boom" As Xiao Yihan and others got closer and closer to Wuzong, the roar in the high air became more and more deafening. At this time, the golden vortex has already become extremely huge, completely enveloping the whole Wuzong. The dazzling golden light flashes madly, which makes people unable to look directly. "Hoo Hoo" With the roar of a gust of wind, Xiao Yihan and others successively fell on a mountain top. "Old fellow, are you there?" Xiao Yihan shouted at the hut not far away. While talking, he rushed to the hut quickly. "Bang" With the sound of explosion, the door of the hut was kicked open by Xiao Yihan. Without time to think about it, he rushed into the house. "No one!" looking at the empty room, Xiao Yihan thought a little and frowned, "it seems that he has gone to Wuzong!" "Brother Han, don''t worry!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s look of worry, Mo linger comforted softly. Instead, she looked up at the golden vortex above. "In my opinion, the golden vortex should be summoned by some special ceremony. I don''t think there is such a terrible person in the human world by personal strength alone." "Miss Mo is right. It''s useless for you to be so anxious now. You should first think about the hatred between those huge forces and Wuzong. If you find the culprit, there may be room for redemption." "The huge force that has a grudge against Wuzong?" hearing Liu Laosan''s words, Xiao Yihan thought secretly, and his eyes suddenly cooled down. "In this east departure, Qizong should have the deepest hatred with Wuzong, of course... Those people in the royal family are not excluded!" "Brother Han, in my opinion, this should be the summoning array of an ancient family, which is mixed by some special materials and secret arrays, so as to summon the power of the people in the upper world!" looking at the golden vortex carefully, Mo linger''s face became more and more dignified, "among the five elements, the golden Lord kills the enemy, this golden vortex should be a big killing array!" "Kill array?" hearing Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan was surprised, secretly clenched his teeth, rushed out of the house and rushed straight to the Wu zongzong door. "Brother Han..." Looking at Xiao Yihan''s figure farther and farther away, Mo linger reluctantly shook his head and hurried to catch up. "It seems that the girl named Mo ling''er is not simple. These things are unique in the fairy world. She knows so much! Alas! Two freaks! Two freaks!" he sighed softly. Liu Laosan whispered to himself, and hurried to catch up with him. Under Xiao Yihan''s full speed, the magnificent virtual shadow of Wuzong soon came into his eyes. Looking carefully, there was no shadow in Wuzong at this time. It was estimated that they all hid. "Over there!" Under the scanning of soul power, Xiao Yihan immediately found that in the distant room, several forces were gathering together, and there was a force he was very familiar with. "Boom" Just as Xiao Yihan was about to rush over, a deafening roar suddenly sounded in the high air, and then a golden lightning struck him straight down. "This power..." looking at the approaching golden lightning, Xiao Yihan was shocked. He had no time to think about it and hurried to one side. "Bang" As soon as Xiao Yihan dodged away, there was a loud sound of explosion. Hearing the reputation, he saw that a noble attic had turned into a pile of ruins, and the rubble was mixed with charred sawdust. "Son of a bitch! You''d better not let me know who did it! Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death!" looking at the completely collapsed attic, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually showed a chill, and his hands couldn''t help holding tightly into fists. "Brother Han, are you okay?" At the same time, Mo linger hurried over and flew directly to Xiao Yihan''s side. Seeing the worried color on Mo linger''s face, Xiao Yihan gently shook his head and turned around. He stared at the distance with a dignified face. "There has been such a big movement in Wuzong. Why are several people there still motionless? It''s not quite right!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger couldn''t help looking at the past. In her induction, she found that several powerful forces were gathering together at this time. "Hoo" With a burst of broken wind, Liu Laosan also quietly fell to Xiao Yihan''s side. A pair of mung bean sized pupils stared at the golden vortex in the sky and dared not relax. "Brother Liu, you take ling''er to Qizong. I think they made a ghost of it!" glanced at old Liu three, and Xiao Yihan said solemnly. "OK! I''ll take Miss Mo to have a look!" "Brother Han, what about you?" Mo ling''er seemed to think of something when he heard Xiao Yihan''s words, and the worry on her pretty face became stronger. "I''ll go and have a look, and you can act quickly!" he gently touched Mo linger''s hair. Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly cold. Without hesitation, he flew straight to the house in the induction. "Miss Mo, it''s not easy to delay at this time! I think it will be all right with brother Xiao''s strength!" seeing Mo linger staring at Xiao Yihan in a daze, Liu Laosan hurried to be relieved. Glancing at Liu Laosan, Mo linger nodded slightly, took another deep look at Xiao Yihan, turned and flew away from Wuzong. Liu Laosan did not hesitate and hurried after him. "Boom" "Boom" With the passage of time, the power gathered in the golden vortex has become greater and greater, and the frequency of falling golden thunder has become higher and higher. Xiao Yihan, who keeps wandering between golden thunder, is really walking a tightrope. "Yuan pangzi! Yuan Yunfei! I hope you didn''t do this, otherwise I will make you feel what despair is!" he cursed fiercely. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but think of the scene that he met yuan Yunfei with Mo linger that day. Although Xiao Yihan still can''t tell who is the culprit of this matter, recalling what yuan Yunfei said that day, he is sure that Yuan Yunfei knows some inside information, which is why he asked Liu Laosan and Mo linger to go to Qizong. "Boom" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a roar suddenly sounded, and then a golden thunder went straight to him. Feeling the piercing coolness from behind, Xiao Yihan was surprised. He had no time to think about it. His vitality gushed, and he grasped the elegy of God and welcomed it. "Boom" With the sound of explosion, Xiao Yihan hit the ground directly. At the same time, the terrible golden thunder disappeared. "Bang" Xiao Yihan hit the ground hard, and a deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground. At this time, Xiao Yihan looked very embarrassed, but it was rare that he didn''t seem to be seriously injured. "This force is too strong, even the strong people in the general Wuhuang territory can''t withstand this attack!" staring at the sky indifferently, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed gradually, "I think it''s impossible for a single weapon sect to mobilize such a terrible Dharma array!" Secretly bit his teeth. Xiao Yihan got up quickly, jumped suddenly and rushed straight ahead. "Hoo" With a whistling sound, Xiao Yihan quietly fell outside a house. "This... What happened?" after seeing the scene in the house through the window, Xiao Yihan''s anger in his pupils immediately boiled, and his hands couldn''t help holding tightly into fists. I saw that in the room at this time, several people were sitting face to face, and the alcoholic was also among them. Looking at their pale faces, dull eyes and black breath, it seems that they have been affected by some kind of magic. Chapter 197 "Boom" At the moment when Xiao Yi was cold, a terrible golden thunder gathered by more than a dozen golden thunder, wrapped in the hunting wind, came straight to the house. Feeling the breath of destroying the sky and the earth approaching rapidly, Xiao Yihan was surprised, grasped the elegy of God, and looked up. "It seems that this array should be controlled by someone!" looking at the approaching terrorist Jin Lei, Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and waved his sword to meet him before he had time to think more. "Old man! It''s our turn!" With Xiao Yihan''s roar, a black dragon with golden flame suddenly appeared out of thin air. Then, the black dragon rushed straight to Jin Lei. "Boom" "Boom" The fierce collision between the black dragon and Jin Lei immediately caused bursts of harsh roar. At the same time, fresh blood gushed out of the black dragon''s body. "Ow" With the roar of the black dragon, the gold flame on the surface of the black dragon suddenly soared, and the momentum exposed for a time even overwhelmed the gold thunder. "Bang" After a long time, with the sound of explosion, the golden thunder disappeared into nothingness, and the black dragon disappeared, replaced by Xiao Yihan, who was bathed in blood. "Boom" "Boom" The roar in the sky kept ringing, but the golden thunder didn''t fall down again. Moreover, the originally dazzling golden vortex seemed to be dimmed in a trance. "Bah, it seems that you are just like this!" coldly glanced at the golden vortex, Xiao Yihan spit out a mouthful of blood, and his voice was extremely disdainful. In turn, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something and smiled at the elegy of God in his hand. "Old man, thank you! If it weren''t for you, I would be dead now!" It seemed that I understood Xiao Yihan''s words. The originally dim and strange Elegy of God flickered, and the red and black breath gushed out and made a buzzing sound. "Ha ha! You feel it too!" laughed. Xiao Yihan suddenly looked up and stared at the golden vortex in the sky. "That thing is completely the power of the fairy world, but it seems that it can only play to the limit of the interface because of the limitation of the human interface." "Hoo Hoo" The wind kept whistling, Xiao Yihan quietly floated in the air, his eyes were staring at the golden vortex, and his momentum was rising. "If I can''t even destroy this thing, I''ll climb any ladder and go to the fairyland!" he clenched his teeth secretly. Xiao Yihan stared at the pupils of the golden vortex and gradually deepened, "old man, go crazy with me once!" While talking, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly coagulated, and his vitality gushed, and rushed straight to the golden vortex. "Yi Han, don''t!" At this time, a startling voice suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw two figures, old and young, flying here quickly. The visitors were Yu Feifei and old Pu Ling who noticed that the situation of Wuzong was wrong. Of course, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Yihan to stop at this time. At the moment, there is only one idea in his heart to destroy the golden vortex! "Boom" "Boom" With Xiao Yihan getting closer and closer to the golden vortex, the deafening roar has begun to shock his mind. The dazzling golden light shook him almost unable to open his eyes. If he rushes into the golden vortex like this, it is tantamount to death. "Old man! It''s up to you!" Xiao Yihan roared, grasped the elegy of God, and rushed straight into the golden vortex. "Boom" "Boom" Soon, the originally quiet golden vortex suddenly boiled. From the outside, the golden vortex seemed to be stimulated. The huge body kept twisting, and the dark clouds mixed with golden thunder began to fly aimlessly everywhere. "Easy to cold..." Seeing this scene, Yu Feifei''s galloping figure suddenly stopped. A layer of water mist filled the pupils of aura, gently covered cherry lips, and her delicate body couldn''t help trembling slightly. Not only Yu Feifei, but old man Pu Ling was completely stunned when he saw this scene. The turbid pupils flashed slightly, and his dry hands immediately clenched into fists. "Bang" After a long time, there was a deafening sound of explosion from the golden vortex. Then, the golden vortex that was originally glittering suddenly flashed red and black. Moreover, with the passage of time, the red and black light became more and more serious. After about half a column of incense, the golden light was completely swallowed up by the red and black light. "Feifei! Look!" patted Yu Feifei''s shoulder, and old man Pu Ling shouted excitedly pointing to the sky. Yu Feifei, who was covering her face and crying bitterly, was stunned when she heard old man Pu Ling''s words, and hurriedly looked up at the past. "Bang" At this time, there was another harsh sound of explosion in the sky. Then, the golden vortex gradually collapsed. At the same time, Xiao Yihan''s figure slowly emerged. I saw that Xiao Yihan, holding the elegy of God, had a cold face, gushing vitality and gurgling blood, just like a bloody demon God, people could not help feeling a palpitation. "Brother Han!" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, Yu Feifei suddenly felt a pain in her heart. Without hesitation, she rushed to Xiao Yihan. "This boy is so big or so reckless!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s emaciated figure, old man Pu Ling sighed helplessly. Although he said so, the pride and worry revealed in his pupils exposed his real thoughts. "Old man... I think our task is finished!" looking at the gradually clearing sky, Xiao Yihan smiled. While talking, a mouthful of blood gushed out along the corner of his mouth, his eyes darkened, and his head fell down. Hazy, Xiao Yihan felt a different warmth and wrapped himself. The amazing elasticity from his face made him want to open his eyes. Unfortunately, he soon lost his consciousness. "Grandpa, what should I do now?" holding Xiao Yihan''s body, Yu Feifei hurried to old man Pu Ling, and tears poured out of her eyes. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, old man Pu Ling was also surprised and hurriedly stretched out his hand to touch his chest. A moment later, old man Pauling slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and a trace of relief appeared on his face. "It''s all right. He just overdraw his body and lost too much blood. Give him this pill and it''ll be all right!" While talking, old man Pu Ling quickly took out a blood grain pill, pried open Xiao Yihan''s mouth and threw it in. Not to mention, old man Pu Ling''s pill was really magical. It didn''t take long for the pill to enter the body, and the blood gushing wound on Xiao Yihan was stopped. I felt that the breath revealed by Xiao Yihan gradually stabilized. Yu Feifei was also relieved. Her eyes turned slightly and began to look at him carefully. After years of hard cultivation, Xiao Yihan has long faded from his old childishness. His angular face reveals a deep breath that a man should have. Although he is not handsome, he has a different temperament. Staring at Xiao Yihan for a while, Yu Feifei''s pretty face couldn''t help floating two red clouds. In my mind, I couldn''t help recalling the night when I was separated from Xiao Yihan. "Feifei, there seems to be something wrong with your father. Let''s go and have a look!" looking around carefully, old man Pu Ling''s eyes finally fixed on a tall building, and a dignified look gradually filled his old face. Yu Feifei, who was stunned, listened to old man Pu Ling''s words. She immediately slowed down and looked down his eyes. Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling slightly. "Follow me!" Chong Yu Feifei waved her hand, and old man Pu Ling rushed straight to the house. Aware that the situation was wrong, Yu Feifei didn''t hesitate and hurriedly hugged Xiao Yihan to catch up. Chapter 198 Hazy, Xiao Yihan felt a warm current pouring into his body. His originally extremely weak body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye under the wandering of this warm current. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yihan''s confused consciousness gradually became sober. "Where am I?" Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was the dazzling sunshine. At the same time, bursts of noise also sounded in his ears. "Brother Han!" "Easy to cold!" With two exclamations, two beautiful shadows rushed to his side and turned to look at Yu Feifei and Mo linger. "You......" seeing that Yu Feifei and Mo linger were all excited, Xiao Yihan got up in a hurry, and a touch of embarrassment poured into his face, "cough, are you two all right?" "You''re all right! How can I be all right!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger''s excited look suddenly changed, glanced at him coldly, turned and left. "Well..." Looking at Mo linger''s pretty face slightly sinking, Xiao Yihan stopped talking for a moment, felt his head awkwardly, and couldn''t help glancing at Yu Feifei secretly. "Cluck" It''s rare to see Xiao Yihan like this. Yu Feifei couldn''t help smiling. A moment later, Yu Feifei seemed to think of something. Her eyes turned slightly and her pretty face slowly pasted to him. "Feifei, why are you..." staring at the pretty face close at hand, Xiao Yihan leaned back quickly. Smelling the faint orchid breath she vomited, Xiao Yihan''s old face was slightly red. With his nature of mind, he was also slightly impetuous at the moment. "You can really flirt!" Xiao Yihan glanced at white, and Yu Feifei''s pretty face suddenly cooled down. "Feifei, I''m not with you..." "All right, all right! I''ll flirt with you later. Be careful that I break your third leg!" she glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, and Yu Feifei said angrily. Instead, she glanced at Mo linger not far away, and her pupils gradually darkened. "I used to comfort her for you, but remember, this is the first and last!" "OK! OK! OK!" hearing Yu Feifei''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded like pounding garlic. Feeling that Xiao Yihan''s attitude was quite sincere, Yu Feifei nodded with a smile, got up slowly and walked towards Mo linger. "Women are so terrible!" looking at the beautiful shadow of Yu Feifei slowly away, Xiao Yihan patted his chest and muttered to himself. When Mo linger and Yu Feifei sat together laughing, Xiao Yihan quietly looked at the room. After looking around, Xiao Yihan found that the house he was in was the house where the alcoholics and others had gathered before. The room is big and looks like Wuzong''s conference room. Not far away, at this time, there was a group of people sitting around and making a fierce noise. Looking closely, it was the wine madman and others. Looking at their red face, it seemed that they had recovered well. Of course, old Pu Ling and old Liu were also among them. Listening to the conversation carefully, it seemed that it was about the golden vortex. After listening for a while, Xiao Yihan hurried up and approached the people. Standing behind old man Pu Ling, Xiao Yihan looked at the situation and saw a middle-aged man constantly crying and kowtowing to the crowd. It can be seen from his seven orifices bleeding and bloated appearance that he was definitely beaten! "Grandpa, this is yuan pangzi, the leader of the instrument sect?" he looked at the middle-aged man carefully for a while. Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly lit up, and the corners of his mouth aroused a slight smile. "Ah! Yi Han wakes up, come on! Come on! Come and sit here with uncle!" Yu Tianyu quickly smiles and waves his hand at Xiao Yihan, and looks at Yu Tianyu''s kind appearance, which is quite different from his previous indifference. As Yu Tianyu''s voice sounded, the people who were arguing fiercely turned their heads to Xiao Yihan, and their eyes staring at Xiao Yihan were full of appreciation and admiration. "Hahaha! Look! This is my apprentice! The great hero of Wuzong! How''s it? I had a good eye in those days!" he pulled Xiao Yihan over, and the wine madman sipped his wine and laughed. "Oh, someone is really shameless, but my grandson grew up to this point with his own efforts. Someone seems to have done nothing except drinking!" old man Pu Ling sneered at the drunk madman with contempt. Hearing what old man Pu Ling said, the wine madman immediately quit, drank a mouthful of wine, opened his eyes, clenched his fists, and looked like he would fight if he didn''t say a word. "What! You''re old and immortal. Aren''t you lucky enough to pick up a baby? It''s really bad for you!" "Hahaha, Yi Han ignored them. Come and sit here with grandpa! Let Grandpa have a good look!" The speaker is the second elder of Wuzong, who is known as "nerve iron". At this time, he is staring at Xiao Yihan kindly. People who don''t know, seeing this scene, really think he is Xiao Yihan''s grandfather. "I said second uncle, don''t get involved." smiled and shook his head. Yu Tianyu stared at Xiao Yihan, "come here, uncle. Uncle has something to ask you!" Hearing that Yu Tianyu invited himself again, Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate at all, so he hurried to Yu Tianyu''s side and sat down. This is the future old father-in-law. Others can offend him. This man can''t help being careless. "Yi Han! Feifei''s affection for you doesn''t need me to say more?" Yu Tianyu said with a smile, looking at Xiao Yihan''s clever appearance. "Well, Feifei is deeply in love with me. I know it very well." "In that case, what''s the matter with the girl named Mo linger?" "Well..." Feeling that Yu Tianyu''s tone of voice was wrong, Xiao Yihan suddenly stopped talking, and his old face gradually filled with embarrassment. To tell the truth, in his own heart, he didn''t think about how to solve the matter. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s delay in speaking, Yu Tianyu''s face suddenly sank, frowned and stared at Xiao Yihan. "Although it''s reasonable for men to have three wives and four concubines, Feifei is my heart after all. I don''t want to hurt her on weekdays. I don''t want to make her crazy because of you." "Lord, I understand..." "Call me Lord!" before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, Yu Tianyu suddenly drank, and his face became gloomy and friendly. At the same time, the people around also stopped laughing and stared at Xiao Yihan with a smile. Liu Laosan, who was silent, stared at Xiao Yihan, and his pupils were full of ridicule. Feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, Xiao Yihan felt his head awkwardly, his pupils turned slightly, and a clear smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Uncle Yu..." "Bang" As soon as Xiao Yihan spoke, a round object hit him on the head. It was the wine gourd of the wine madman. "Shifu, why did you hit me again!" Xiao Yihan shouted with a sad face as he stroked the fist bag on his head. "Hahaha" "Hahaha" Seeing this scene, people immediately laughed. Yuan pangzi, who was kneeling on the ground, stared at Xiao Yihan with a trace of contempt in his pupils. "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? You have to force me to do it?" Xiao Yihan looked at him and the wine madman shouted coldly. "You..." Staring at Xiao Yihan for a while, Yu Tianyu smiled, shook his head, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Yi Han! You and Feifei are no longer young. According to the rules of the mainland, you should be married on the 16th, and you are already in your early twenties. You are already older, so..." after looking around the crowd, Yu Tianyu''s eyes glittered slightly, and a proud smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "we unanimously decided that you will be married when this matter is over!" Chapter 199 Hearing Yu Tianyu''s words, Xiao Yihan was suddenly surprised, and his heart became messy. Looking around, I saw that everyone was looking forward to it. Xiao Yihan''s face was slightly heavy, and a complex color flashed in his pupils. Turning around and secretly glancing at Mo linger and Yu Feifei, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. A messy heart gradually calmed down. "Uncle Yu, I think it''s better to talk about it for a while. Now Wuzong is so miserable. It''s true that we solve the source of the disaster first!" "Yi Han, although I often disagree with your grandfather, we have discussed this matter for a long time." staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, the smile on the wine Madman''s face gradually converged, replaced by a touch of seriousness, "you must accept this marriage!" "Bang" As soon as the voice of the wine madman fell, the sound of explosion suddenly rang. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the window not far away had been broken at this time, and Mo linger had long disappeared. "Hoo" Looking at the broken window, Xiao Yihan''s eyes coagulated slightly. Without hesitation, he turned into a streamer and went straight after him. "This..." Seeing this scene, the people immediately calmed down and turned their heads to Yu Feifei sitting on the chair. "Feifei, you..." Seeing Yu Feifei gently covering her pretty face, Xiang''s shoulder trembled. Yu Tianyu''s deep pupils suddenly cooled down, and her face was very ugly. "I''ll go out." she murmured indifferently. Yu Feifei got up slowly and rushed out of the house. "Feifei!" Looking at Yu Feifei''s rapidly disappearing shadow, Yu Tianyu was surprised and hurried up to catch up with her. At this time, a dry palm suddenly grabbed Yu Tianyu''s arm. "Come back! We are too hasty to deal with this matter. Young people''s affairs should be solved by themselves! I think Han Er will solve it by himself!" Chong Yu Tianyu waved his head and old man Pu Ling said solemnly. After looking around the crowd, Yu Tianyu sighed helplessly and retreated slowly. "Boom" At this time, a roar suddenly sounded. When I heard the reputation, I saw a huge wine gourd on yuan pangzi''s head. "Say! Where''s that bastard of Balu!" the drunk kicked yuan pangzi''s head and shouted. "Poof" "I... i... I really..." He vomited a mouthful of blood. Fatty yuan suddenly twitched, his eyes turned white, and he was about to faint. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind of hunting roared past. Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer and rushed straight to the beautiful shadow not far away. As if he felt the change behind him, Mo linger suddenly stopped and quietly floated in the high air. His pretty face was indifferent and could not see the slightest emotional change. "Hoo" With a soft sound, Xiao Yihan quietly fell to Mo linger''s side, stroked her slender waist and hugged her in his arms. Staring at Mo linger''s cold pretty face, Xiao Yihan''s face aroused a knowing smile. "Why? Jealous?" pinched Mo linger''s pretty face, and Xiao Yi said softly. "Why don''t you marry Miss Yu? Don''t worry about me!" Xiao Yihan looked at Bai, and Mo linger muttered wrongly. Seeing Mo linger''s appearance, Xiao Yihan converged and smiled with a complex color. "Silly ling''er, others don''t know, don''t you know?" tightly hugged Mo ling''er in his arms. Xiao Yihan''s face gradually sank down, looked up at the sky, and a strong hatred flashed in his pupils, "deep blood revenge has not been repaid, I have those thoughts!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger seemed to think of something. His body suddenly stiffened. Various pictures could not help but emerge in his mind. The jade hand was gently grasped, and a touch of complex color surged in the light green pupils. "Brother Han, did what you said count?" staring at Xiao Yihan''s angular face, Mo linger said softly, and his cold eyes gradually softened. "What do you say?" "You forgot! Ignore you!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s stunned face, Mo linger''s pretty face was cold for a moment, and turned around to get rid of his arms. "Ha ha! I''m teasing you!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile after touching Mo linger''s beautiful hair. "I''ll never forget, nor will I forget forever! When I stand on the top of the world, I''ll marry you!" "What about me?" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a charming smile rang. Hearing the reputation, I saw Yu Feifei flying towards them with a light smile. Looking at Yu Feifei''s approaching shadow, Xiao Yihan gently rubbed his forehead and felt his head big for a while. Different from Xiao Yihan, Mo linger was not surprised at Yu Feifei''s appearance, but covered his mouth and smiled secretly. "Let''s go! What are you waiting for!" with a glance at Xiao Yihan, Mo linger dragged his arm and flew straight to Yu Feifei. "Ling''er, you..." "In fact, we''re just teasing you. Feifei and I discussed before. We must fix you, or you won''t have a long memory!" glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, and Mo linger smiled proudly. "You......" he looked at Mo ling''er and Yu Feifei. Xiao Yihan''s heart gradually sank. Although it was the best result for the two women to get along well, he didn''t know why, but he was always happy. In a trance, he felt as if he had fallen into a deep pit. While they were talking, Yu Feifei quietly flew over and stared at Xiao Yihan with a playful look on her face. "How? Have you been taught a lesson!" Chong Xiao Yihan blinked, and Yu Feifei covered her mouth and smiled. "I''ve been taught!" Xiao Yihan grinned helplessly. Instead, his face suddenly sank and hugged Yu Feifei in his arms, "you two dare to pit me together. I must teach you a good lesson today!" While talking, Xiao Yihan took Yu Feifei and Mo linger in his arms and flew straight to the top of a mountain in the distance. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind roared and raged. In the high air, the three figures hugging each other sped back and forth rapidly, and the startled voices of the two women could be heard faintly. Time flies, unknowingly, the sky is dim, the bright moon is like a hook, and the breeze is slightly cold. In a broken high-rise building, Xiao Yihan stared at the unrecognized people kneeling on the ground. "Is it really what the royal family did?" glanced at Yu Tianyu, and Xiao Yihan asked murderously. "Well! Based on my understanding of yuan pangzi, he doesn''t have the courage to do so, and he doesn''t have the strength!" he sighed gently, and Yu Tianyu turned and looked out of the house. "The elder Balu rebelled and colluded with the royal family, which almost killed me. Although these words came from yuan pangzi, they are highly credible!" "Hehe, it seems that the Royal bastards can''t stand it." after taking a sip of the wine, the wine Madman''s turbid pupils filled with a touch of forest cold, "kill it tonight!" "The royal family has a deep heritage. I''m afraid..." "It''s all right. Although the royal family has a deep heritage, but after this time, they are estimated to have been greatly weakened. Moreover, we have four strong people in wuzunjing. It shouldn''t be difficult to destroy the royal family!" "That said, but the hidden power of the royal family can not be underestimated!" As soon as the voice of the wine madman fell, everyone immediately made a noise. Although their opinions were not very unified, most of them felt that they should fight. "Brother Xiao, what do you think?" just as everyone was talking, old Liu three suddenly asked Xiao Yihan with a smile. Hearing Liu Laosan''s words, the people gradually quieted down and looked at Xiao Yihan one after another. Speaking of it, Xiao Yihan has unconsciously become the most important person in this group, although he is not yet 20 years old. Looking around at the crowd, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually became gloomy, secretly clenched his teeth, and suddenly pulled out the elegy of God. "Kill it!" Chapter 200 "Bang" Under the cover of moonlight, there was a sharp sound of explosion in the towering and silent palace. When I heard the reputation, I saw a beautiful jade bottle suddenly broken on the ground in the dark room. There were three people sitting quietly in the room, two middle-aged people and a young man. The quiet atmosphere was extremely depressed. At this time, the pudgy middle-aged man sitting on the far right seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. He was restless, trembled all over, and began to sweat layers of cold sweat on his forehead. "Lord, what should we do now? Since Yu Tianyu and his team have caught yuan pangzi, we can''t escape!" Hearing the words of the pudgy middle-aged man, the middle-aged man in Kowloon purple gold robe sitting in the center suddenly looked cold, secretly bit his teeth, turned his head and stared at the pudgy middle-aged man indifferently. "You waste! Since you stun them with poison, why don''t you kill them?" he glared at the short and fat middle-aged man fiercely. The middle-aged man in gold robe said coldly. His vitality burst out wildly while talking. Looking at the gloomy appearance of the middle-aged man in gold robe, the short and fat middle-aged man was suddenly surprised, his heart was in a mess, and hurried to kneel on the ground. "I... I thought they were going to die. Besides, I really couldn''t do it for many years! Please forgive me, Lord! Forgive me!" While talking, the pudgy middle-aged man knocked his head on the ground. Looking at his tears, he was really disgusting. Quietly staring at the pudgy middle-aged man, the golden robed middle-aged man''s eyes became cold, clenched his teeth, and clenched his fists with both hands. A moment later, his eyes suddenly ran cold, turned his head and raised his eyebrows at the young man on the other side. "Qian Er..." "I understand!" hearing the words of the middle-aged man in gold robe, the young man got up slowly and walked towards the short and fat middle-aged man with a cold look. Feeling a cold killing intention approaching him, the short and fat middle-aged man''s body suddenly stiffened, turned and kowtowed harder. "Lord, forgive me! Lord, forgive me! Lord... For my loyalty, please forgive me! I..." "Click" Before the pudgy middle-aged man finished speaking, with a cold flash, a crisp sound of broken bones rang. At the same time, a head wrapped in blood rolled straight aside. "It''s better to kill this kind of wall grass first, otherwise it will become our trouble when the people of Wuzong come!" glanced coldly at the slightly twitching body, and the middle-aged man in gold robe said in an expressionless voice. "Father emperor, the man of Wu Zong..." Before the young man finished speaking, the middle-aged man in golden robe reached out to interrupt him, got up slowly and walked slowly to the window. "It''s very rare that Wuzong can survive in the golden wind array. It seems that Wuzong has hidden experts!" looking at the increasingly gloomy sky outside the window, the middle-aged man in golden robe has deep eyes and can''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation, "but after all, it''s still a human world. Even if the man is strong, he doesn''t have immortal means. Don''t worry! The royal family won''t fall!" "Boom" At this time, there was a sudden roar in the sky. Then, dazzling lightning began to fly in the sky. "Coming..." looking at the suddenly cloudy sky, the middle-aged man in golden robe muttered calmly, and a faint killing intention gradually appeared on his angular face. "Boom" "Boom" With the roaring sound, it didn''t take long for a downpour to fall in the sky. Bean sized raindrops mixed with lightning raged wildly, and the wind roared, as if the sky was angry. However, even in such a terrible storm, there are still several figures galloping at high speed. Looking at the direction they go, it is the direction of the royal family leaving the country in the East. "Yi Han, you''re about to arrive at the royal family. Slow down and be careful!" Yu Tianyu warned in a deep voice, looking at the emaciated figure in front of the team. Hearing Yu Tianyu''s advice, Yu Feifei couldn''t help laughing. She knew that Yu Tianyu had unconsciously regarded Xiao Yihan as her own. "Ha ha! Yi Han, your future father-in-law cares about you so much that your bride price can''t be too small!" glanced at Xiao Yihan, and the wine madman couldn''t help laughing. As the drunken Madman''s laughter rang out, the people around him laughed, while Xiao Yihan, as a party, felt his head and giggled. "This fool!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s selfish giggle, Yu Feifei couldn''t help but look at him, muttered to herself, and her pretty face turned red. "Old drunkard, didn''t you say that to me in disguise? I can tell you, my hometown is poor, but I don''t have anything valuable!" "Hahaha! It''s rare for you to know yourself!" Time passed quickly. In addition to the conversation and laughter of the people, the towering and dense high-rise buildings of the royal family came into the eyes of the people. There was a gloomy and terrible atmosphere in the night. "Here we are! Everybody be careful!" waved to the crowd. Xiao Yihan took the lead in stopping, and his vitality burst out in an instant. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, everyone slowed down, floated quietly and surveyed carefully. A moment later, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly brightened, grasped the elegy of God, and stared straight ahead. "Be careful, everyone. I feel a terrible breath approaching. The strength of the comer seems to be the strength of wuzun territory!" "Where is the strong man in wuzun territory?" Yu Tianyu asked in a deep voice after looking around. Although he was already ready to fight with the strong in wuzun territory, he felt a burst of fear when he really faced the inexplicable terror. Not only Yu Tianyu, but also the people around him became vigilant after hearing Xiao Yihan''s words. Wuzun territory is different from Wuhuang territory, which is the peak of the human world in the real sense. "Coming!" Staring at the front quietly, Xiao Yihan said calmly. "Cough!" "Cough!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a dry cough suddenly sounded. Then, a bent figure gradually appeared in the majestic heavy rain. Looking carefully, I saw that the bent figure was an old woman. The old woman was holding a hundred flowers gold staff, dressed in a refined Phoenix blood skirt, wearing a double dragon day-to-day crown, walking with her eyes dark, and could not feel the breath of a strong person. Although the old woman looked haggard, Xiao Yihan did not dare to be careless. He held the hand of God''s Elegy and made a burst of bone explosion. "Luan Hua! You''re still alive!" after seeing the old woman''s face, old man Pu Ling was surprised, and a dignified look surged on his old face. Hearing the exclamation of old man Pu Ling, Yu Tianyu seemed to think of something. A pair of thick eyebrows frowned tightly, and a palpitation flashed through his pupils. "She is the ancestor of Luan Hua? The strong woman who once galloped east to meet her enemy? Doesn''t it mean that she died a hundred years ago?" "I don''t know, but rumors are rumors after all. I haven''t heard how Luan Hua died!" "This old woman has lived for four or five hundred years. It''s terrible that she can still have such spirit!" "The royal family has moved out even the ancestors of Luan Hua. It seems that they are ready to fight to the death with us!" With the appearance of Luan Hua''s ancestor, the crowd immediately became noisy. For a time, it seemed that Luan Hua''s ancestor''s momentum had covered all of them. "Cough, alas! I''m old and useless..." with a light cough, Luan Hua''s father smiled and waved his hand to the people. After a moment, she seemed to think of something. The smile on her face quickly converged and replaced by a cold killing intention. "People have a bad memory when they are old. I almost forgot that you came to send fertilizer to my flowers!" Chapter 201 As soon as the voice of Luan Hua''s ancestor fell, a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth gushed out of her, and the roaring vitality even overwhelmed the raging wind and rain. "We can''t deal with these people!" feeling the palpitating terror, Yu Tianyu said solemnly. Instead, he turned to Xiao Yihan, "Yihan, it seems that you can only do it!" "I''ll go!" Without waiting for Xiao Yihan to speak, a cold low cry rang. Then, a beautiful figure holding a beautiful long sword rushed straight to the ancestor of Luan Hua. "Girl......" Leng Leng looked at Mo linger, and Yu Tianyu''s face was filled with worry. "It''s all right. Ling''er''s strength is only stronger than me. If she can''t cope with Luan Hua''s ancestor, I think it''s hard to say with my strength!" smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan stared at Mo ling''er tightly and smiled. Although Xiao Yihan said so, the hidden worries in his pupils exposed his real thoughts, but in any case, he would not stop Mo linger, because he knew that Mo linger didn''t just do this to deal with Luan Hua''s ancestor. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yu Tianyu flashed a color of enlightenment in his eyes, glanced at Yu Feifei, his eyes were slightly heavy, and a touch of complexity surged on his face. "Boom" "Boom" Soon, Mo ling''er fought fiercely with Luan Hua''s ancestor. The roar was mixed with the gushing vitality, and the raging rain began to detour. Not to mention, although Luan Hua''s ancestor looked weak, the fight was not weak at all. The hundred flower refined gold staff in his hand flipped rapidly, and there was a continuous sea of flowers. In this gloomy night, the sea of flowers is full of light and fragrance, which is particularly eye-catching and scary. However, Mo ling''er is not a vegetarian. She was not angry at all. Now fighting is also a deadly move. Strong wind hunting, seven orchids flying all over the sky, and each one is a sharp weapon to kill life. "No! Don''t let Miss Mo take such a risk! Let''s help too!" after staring at the battlefield for a while, old man Pu Ling frowned slightly, and his vitality spewed out while talking. "That''s right! Let''s go too. It''s better to make a quick decision!" The wine madman also agreed and nodded. I don''t know when the wine gourd in his hand has been wrapped with strong vitality. Like the old man Pu Ling and the wine maniac, the people were all wrapped in energy and looked like they were ready to fight at any time. "Oh? Want to help? Let''s pass our level first!" At this time, a sneer suddenly sounded, and then seven people gradually emerged in the night. "Old man, I thought we would never have a chance to fight again after zongmen Dabi. Now it seems that we are destined to win or lose!" The speaker was a thin old man in a gray robe. The old man was as thin as firewood and his hands were like hooks. He looked like a walking skeleton. His appearance alone was scary enough. When he heard the old man''s words, a complex color gradually appeared on the old man''s face. The turbid pupils flashed slightly, and suddenly grinned. "Hahaha, OK! Let''s have a good fight today. I also want to see if it''s your ghost Wu powerful or my Pu Ling better!" While talking, old man Pu Ling rushed straight to ghost hand Wu. "Ha ha, as you wish!" staring at the fast approaching figure of old Pu Ling, Wu Dan smiled, his empty pupils suddenly lit up, wrapped in the strong hunting wind. "Ghost hand Wu! Ancestor fengxiao! Ancestor Luan Hua! There are three strong men in the martial arts realm! This..." he looked at the front, Yu Tianyu''s face gradually darkened, and then his eyes stared at a middle-aged man in a Kowloon gold robe not far away, "Wu Yishan, it seems that your royal cards are all bright!" Hearing Yu Tianyu''s words, Wu Yishan immediately laughed, full of pride and arrogance. "If I didn''t guess wrong, the woman who fought with Luan Hua should be the master who broke my golden wind array!" glanced coldly at Mo linger, and Wu Yishan laughed arrogantly. Looking at Wu Yishan''s appearance, Wuzong people looked at each other. They didn''t understand what he was arrogant. A moment later, Wu Yishan stopped laughing and stared at the Wuzong people with a gloomy face. "We have three strong wuzun territory, and you have two strong wuzun territory. Do you think you still have a chance to win?" As soon as Wu Yishan''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan grabbed the elegy of God and rushed out murderously. "Who knows if you don''t try!" Xiao Yihan said with a disdainful smile after waving the elegy of God in his hand. At the same time, Wu Zunfeng, the only one left in the royal family, came out slowly. Looking at his indifferent appearance, he didn''t seem to pay attention to Xiao Yihan. Watching fengxiao carefully, he was holding the dust in his hand. His white hair was elegant. His eyebrows were longer than his ears. He was full of energy. The underground pavilion was round. Suddenly, he looked like a fairy, but the sinister color occasionally flashed in his pupils exposed the darkness of his heart. "You''re not a simple person, so it seems that it''s not too much to decide to eradicate the Wu clan as soon as possible that day!" he suddenly shook the dust, and fengxiao''s father''s pupils were slightly cold, and his vitality suddenly gushed, "how can a suckling child know that the world is sad! Die!" While talking, the shadow of a fierce beast condensed behind fengxiao''s father, with tiger head and dragon beard, eyes like fish and limbs like cattle. It''s really strange. "I don''t know whether I will die or not, but I know you can''t see the sun tomorrow!" glanced disdainfully at the ancestor of fengxiao, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a layer of red and black light gradually rose on the elegy of God. "Lao Zu! Why don''t you give this boy to me! I don''t think his strength is enough to let Lao Zu do it!" Just as Xiao Yihan was about to rush to fengxiao''s ancestor, a cold sound suddenly sounded, and then a young man in purple and gold robes slowly flew out. "Wu Qian?" looking at the indifferent young man, Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he couldn''t help but think of the scene of the zongmen Da Bi on that day. According to my memory, Wu Qian seems to be a suitor of Yu Feifei. "This boy is not easy, be careful!" seeing the calm color on Wu Qian''s face, fengxiao''s father thought about it secretly. Finally, he nodded with emphasis, and his strength gradually converged. Wu dived into fengxiao''s father, bowed slightly, and then looked at Xiao Yihan. "Boy! Your potential is really terrible. At that time, I felt that you were not in the pool at the first sight. Now it seems that you are right!" he stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, and a trace of complexity flashed in Wu Qian''s eyes. Instead, he seemed to think of something. His originally handsome face suddenly twisted, and the blood color in his pupils was crazy. He clenched the hand of Biqing willow leaf long sword, and began to tremble slightly because he was too excited. "Why! Why! I''m so sincere to Feifei. Why did she choose you? My royal son, the future king of East departure, she didn''t even look at it. What''s the virtue of a steamed stuffed bun like you? You say! Why on earth! Ah!" With a roar, Wu Qian''s pupils suddenly turned red and his vitality gushed wildly. He waved his sword and rushed to Xiao Yihan. Staring at Wu Qian''s figure like a madman quietly, Xiao Yihan looked very calm, and a crazy smile gradually aroused in the corners of his mouth. "Because I am the protagonist of this continent, and you... Are just a waste!" Chapter 202 "Waste?" looking at Xiao Yihan''s arrogant appearance, Wu Qian''s pupils were slightly cold, and a crazy smile gradually filled the corners of his mouth, "then let me waste and see how capable you are!" With a roar, the willow leaf sword quickly surged up. The sword pierced the sky, stirred the wind and rain, and even caused bursts of animal roars. Looking at Wu Qian quietly, Xiao Yihan''s mouth filled with a disdainful smile. With his left claw and vitality, two twisted Black Dragons gradually emerged in his palm. "Go to hell!" After a moment''s hesitation, Wu Qian suddenly coagulated, clenched the willow leaf sword, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and stabbed Xiao Yihan''s head. "Oh..." At the same time, bursts of dragon chants suddenly sounded. The harsh dragon chants shocked Wu Qian''s mind. In his stupor, Xiao Yihan''s figure disappeared in his sight. "So fast! When did this guy become so strong!" seeing this scene, Wu Qian''s excited heart immediately calmed down, his pupils were slightly heavy, and hurriedly stopped his forward body. "Hoo Hoo" As soon as Wu Qiangang stabilized his body, a gust of wind howled from his head. Although the howling of the wind was common at this time, he felt that the howling of the wind was mixed with a cold killing intention. "Qian Er, he''s on top of you!" At the same time, Wu Yishan''s exclamation also came. Along with the exclamation, there was an old figure who flashed quickly. Feeling the coldness from above his head getting stronger and stronger, Wu Qian had no time to think too much. His vitality gushed and he waved straight up. "Boom" It seems that he collided with some hard object, and the willow leaf sword sent out bursts of mourning. Then Wu Qian felt a palpitating terrorist force coming along the willow leaf sword. "Bang" With the sound of explosion, the willow leaf sword was instantly crushed, and the fragments flew all over the sky, leaving only the hilt in Wu Qian''s hand. Staring at the top, Wu Qian''s inner sense of Lingtian war became fragmented like a willow leaf long sword. "This... How could this be! The magic soldiers on the ground steps were crushed by his hands. This..." Wu Yishan, who was watching the battle, looked dignified when he saw this behind the scenes. In turn, he seemed to think of something and his eyes widened. "Sneak back! This guy can be a martial realm!" However, at this time, Wu Qian seemed to be dementia, with a miserable smile on his face, and did not respond to Wu Yishan at all. "Why! Why are you so strong? Why! Is this really life?" staring at the indifferent figure above his head, Wu Qian roared hysterically, his tone full of sadness and unwilling. Looking at Wu Qian quietly, Xiao Yihan looked unusually calm and could not see the slightest emotional change. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. His eyebrows locked and turned to one side. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw an old man holding a dust brush rushing towards him at top speed. It was fengxiao''s father. Looking at his murderous appearance, it seemed that he was going to fight Xiao Yihan to the death. "This is the battle between me and him. Don''t interfere!" glancing at the ancestor of fengxiao, Xiao Yihan shouted in a deep voice. While talking, the elegy of God has been firmly held in his hand. He doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of the strong in wuzun territory. "Hoo Hoo" Although Xiao Yihan said so, fengxiao''s grandfather was obviously not ready to listen to him. With the sound of roaring, the dust in fengxiao''s hand hit Xiao Yihan''s head directly. Seeing that fengxiao''s father didn''t mean to retreat at all, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly became cold, clenched his teeth, and took his sword to meet him. "Boom" "Boom" At the moment when the elegy of God came into contact with the dust, it immediately sent out bursts of roar, and the vitality between them gushed wildly, that is, the gloomy sky began to howl. "Bang bang" With the burst of sound, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly coagulated, and a golden flame rushed out of his soul lake. At this time, fengxiao, whose face was distorted, became the primary target of the dense golden flame. "Boy, I can''t see that you are so young that you have such strength. You can be said to be the only genius in the world!" looking at the crazy golden flame, the turbid pupils of fengxiao''s father suddenly contracted, secretly bit his teeth, and the vitality of your body instantly improved to a higher level. In turn, fengxiao seemed to think of something. His twisted face gradually calmed down, and his cracked mouth also aroused a proud smile, "boy, with your talent, this human continent is not enough for you to gallop. Sooner or later, you will go up there. Maybe you don''t know that I''m the overlord of the east away from the royal family!" Looking at fengxiao''s father quietly, Xiao Yihan seemed not to hear what he said, and his face was still calm. "Boy! Don''t toast and don''t drink! I''m not afraid of you! I just cherish talent! What''s good about Wu Zong? Any fairy beauty above is 100 times more beautiful than Yu Feifei! Moreover, with your qualifications, as long as I wait..." Before fengxiao''s father finished, Xiao Yihan shook his head with a sneer and quietly interrupted his words. His black and white pupils were full of disdain. "Is this your last word?" "The Yellow haired child is really looking for death!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the gentle old fengxiao suddenly got angry and roared, and a fierce animal virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him. Who is his father fengxiao? Looking at the whole human continent, who dares not to give him three thin noodles? It''s not easy to put down his posture and talk with Xiao Yihan and his amiable spirit, but who thinks that Xiao Yihan doesn''t appreciate it at all. With his pride, how can he not be angry. "Go! Go to your top! See if your dirty soul goes to hell or to heaven!" "Hoo Hoo" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the dense golden flames around fengxiao''s ancestor immediately boiled up without leaving a trace, and all of them poured into fengxiao''s Soul Lake. "Shameless children want to die!" feeling the pain coming from the Soul Lake, fengxiao''s face turned pale, roared and brushed the dust fiercely. The fierce animal virtual shadow behind him rushed straight to Xiao Yihan. "The fairyland? Someone? Draw?" Quietly staring at the approaching ghost of the fierce beast, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a trace of cold ridicule, tightly grasped the sad song of God, and his face suddenly sank. "Fuck your talent! When did I use your talent? Whether you are human or immortal, I annoyed you and crushed you all!" Scolded angrily, Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly disappeared, replaced by a murderous huge black dragon. Seeing the appearance of the black dragon, the look of fengxiao''s father suddenly changed. His eyes became black and a stream of blood poured out along the corners of his mouth. "Ow" At the same time, with a loud dragon singing, the black dragon went straight to the fierce beast virtual shadow. "Boom" With the deafening roar straight into the sky, the black dragon and the fierce beast virtual shadow collided fiercely. Their vitality raged and the wind and rain stopped suddenly. Everyone present looked at them at the same time. Even the people in the fierce battle could not help easing down. "Bang" Another harsh explosion sounded, and the virtual shadow of the fierce beast gradually dissipated, leaving only the huge black dragon bathed in blood in the air. "Poof" With the disappearance of the evil beast''s virtual shadow, the ancestor of fengxiao immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned his eyes white, and fell down to the ground with a dull look. "Go to hell!" Glancing at the ancestor of fengxiao, the black dragon''s Scarlet pupils suddenly lit up and roared. Without any hesitation, he rushed straight to the falling ancestor of fengxiao. "Lao Zu! Be careful!" "Lao Zu!" "Fengxiao!" Seeing this scene, the royal family immediately became noisy, and everyone''s face showed a complex color of anxiety and palpitation. Of course, although they are very worried about the safety of old fengxiao at the moment, no one dares to save old fengxiao in the hands of the crazy black dragon. The only two people who can save old fengxiao are still fighting at this time. "Bang" In the stormy night sky, with a burst sound, everything seemed to be quiet. There was no exclamation, no accident, only the flying flesh and blood and a proud young man with a sword. Chapter 203 "OK! Hahaha! Are those Royal bastards stunned? This is the wuzun of our Wuzong, and this is the power of our Wuzong!" After a long silence, someone''s laughter suddenly broke the silent space. "Hahaha! That''s right! I can''t imagine how I educated this guy in those years. I''ve unconsciously surpassed my old bone! Young people can be afraid! Young people can be afraid!" "Don''t stick gold on your face. You''re old. You can order your face!" "Yo Ho? What''s wrong with someone''s sour tone? I think you''re jealous!" "Hahaha! Apart from others, Yi Han''s ability to decisively kill fengxiao''s ancestor has solved a big problem for us!" "Well, now there are only two strong men in the royal family. The next battle will be much easier!" At this time, Yu Feifei was quietly staring at Xiao Yihan. Her eyes turned slightly, and her cherry lips smiled. She looked happy. Instead, she seemed to think of something. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, pursed her cherry lips, and secretly glanced at Mo linger who was fighting with Luan Hua''s ancestors. Different from the Wuzong people, the Royal people were ferocious, and the wind of anger swept between them. Wu Qian, who had completely lost his fighting spirit, was staring at the flying flesh and blood, looking numb and trembling. "Xiao Yihan! Don''t go too far! You can''t imagine the strength of the royal family!" Wu Yishan glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely. Wu Yishan roared coldly. Smelling the bloody smell coming with the wind, his heart began to gurgle and drip blood. Hearing Wu Yishan''s words, Xiao Yihan gently licked the corners of his mouth, clenched the elegy of God, turned and looked in his direction. "What are you doing? What? Is Tangtang wuzunjing going to fight the emperor?" "Yes! I didn''t intervene in your war just now!" "Boy, although you are strong, a Wu Zun will fight against the Wu Emperor. Once you publicize it, you will be infamous for thousands of years!" Seeing that Xiao Yihan turned around murderously, the royal family immediately made a noise and began to excite each other with lips. The general meaning is to ask him not to kill. Looking around at the timid appearance of the Royal people, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, and his black and white pupils were full of disdain and contempt. "You wait to shut up!" suddenly turned around, and Wu Yishan roared at the people with a gloomy face. Looking at his panting appearance, he seemed to be angry. Hearing Wu Yishan''s roar, the royal family immediately calmed down and retreated one after another, looking like they dared to anger but dared not speak. Helplessly looking at the crowd, Wu Yishan gradually filled with a daze in his eyes, clenched his fists and looked up at the gloomy sky. After a long time, Wu Yishan seemed to think of something. He bit his teeth secretly, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. In turn, he turned and stared at Xiao Yihan again. "Xiao Yihan! Up to now, Wu Zong and the royal family have long been at odds, but..." quietly looking at Xiao Yihan, Wu Yishan narrowed his eyes slightly. While talking, he took out a golden ball from the space bag, "I still hope you and Yu Tianyu can talk about it. The East departure imperial chamber can stand on the human continent for thousands of years, not only because of the strong Wu Zunjing!" Feeling that the golden ball was not simple, Xiao Yihan gradually frowned and stared at the golden ball with a hint of thinking in his pupils. Although Wu Yishan''s words have a strong smell of threat, what he said is not unreasonable. After all, the golden vortex is a good witness. Xiao Yihan was not afraid. He was just worried that the Wuzong people would be implicated. "Hehe, Wu Yishan, do you think I don''t know what you''re up to? Now you''re ready to stop the war? It''s too late! Now your royal family has finally lost a Wu Zun. Will we retreat foolishly? When you recover your strength, you can kill Wu Zong again?" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a sneer suddenly rang from behind him. Hearing the reputation, I saw Yu Tianyu flying towards Xiao Yihan with a cold face. "Yu Tianyu, I can assure you! From now on, the royal family will no longer attack Wuzong, and is willing to give up half of the territory to you Wuzong!" staring at Yu Tianyu quietly, Wu Yishan said in a serious voice, "I hope you will think about it. It''s not good for anyone!" As soon as Wu Yishan''s voice fell, Yu Tianyu quietly fell next to Xiao Yihan, clenched his hands and showed a hesitation on his face. Feeling that the momentum revealed by Yu Tianyu was gradually fading, Wu Yishan''s face filled with a faint smile. "This is a heavenly pearl. Once I start it, the ancestors above will feel it. At that time, it will be too late to turn back!" Wu Yishan said with a sneer while gently playing with the golden ball in his hand. Seeing Wu Yishan''s calm appearance, Yu Tianyu''s eyebrows immediately locked, and a trace of entanglement flashed through his deep pupil. "Yi Han, what do you think?" Yu Tianyu couldn''t make up his mind for a long time. Yu Tianyu couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yi Han beside him. As if he hadn''t heard Yu Tianyu''s words, Xiao Yihan kept his eyes on the so-called Tianzhu in Wu Yishan''s hand. His face was gloomy and clenched his teeth. "It''s the fairyland again! It''s the fairyland again! I don''t know who your ancestors are and who they are in the fairyland?" Xiao Yi asked with a smile as he looked at Wu Yishan indifferently. "Hehe, you don''t know! My ancestors are great heros! Like you..." "Boom" Before Wu Yishan finished speaking, a loud roar suddenly rang out, instantly interrupting everyone''s thoughts. Hearing the reputation, I saw the red eyed old man Pu Ling and ghost hand Wu, who were flying backward one after another. Seeing their blood surging wildly and their pale face, they seemed to be seriously injured. "Grandpa!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was startled and hurriedly flew over to old man Pu Ling''s body. However, at this time, someone caught the old man''s body faster than him. It was Yu Feifei who had been watching the war. "Grandpa is OK, just have a rest!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s anxious look, Yu Feifei hurriedly smiled and comforted. "That''s good! That''s good!" hearing Yu Feifei''s words, Xiao Yihan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his tightly held heart gradually calmed down. In turn, Xiao Yihan''s look suddenly sank, and his vitality gushed out in an instant. He turned and stared coldly at Wu Yishan. "Not good!" Wu Yishan was suddenly surprised when he felt the terrible killing intention revealed by Xiao Yihan. The just calm moment dissipated and replaced by a touch of dignity and regret. "Hehe, Wu Yishan, you can see now! Wuzong and the royal family can''t coexist peacefully now, and it will be the same in the future!" staring at Wu Yishan coldly, Xiao Yihan tightly grasped the sad song of God, turned into a streamer, and rushed to him, "fight!" "Lord! What to do! What to do?" "Lord, please find a way quickly! You..." "Let''s run away! Once the madman comes over, I''ll die!" "What brother Li said is very true. We are just guests of the royal family. There is no need to take our own lives!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s approaching figure, the royal family immediately panicked, and soon someone hurried to the distance. "Alas! Yishan is incompetent! The national treasure handed down over countless years will be wasted in me..." gently stroking the golden ball in his hand, Wu Yishan smiled bitterly and shook his head. His face was extremely tangled. A moment later, Wu Yishan flashed a cruel look in his eyes, followed by a crazy smile in the corners of his mouth, "die! Die! Ha ha!" "Bang" With Wu Yishan''s right hand firmly grasped, a crisp sound of fragmentation rang, and the golden ball broke in response. "Hoo Hoo" At the same time, there was a strong hunting wind in the already extremely gloomy sky. The majestic heavy rain stopped instantly. The dense dark clouds, like the sea swept by the storm, began to churn and roar wildly. The deafening thunder became more and more terrible. The most surprising thing was that there were golden lights in the dark sky. Chapter 204 "What''s going on? Why did the sky suddenly become like this?" "I don''t know, but my heart can''t calm down! I feel something big is going to happen!" "Old madman, call Yi Han back quickly! I think it should be the ghost of the royal family!" Feeling the pressure from the high altitude, the Wuzong people were nervous for a moment. They just relaxed and disappeared, replaced by a dignified face. However, one person behaved differently from them, that is, Liu Laosan. At this time, although he was quietly staring at the sky, he was not nervous at all, but had an extremely indifferent atmosphere. "Cough" At this time, a light cough suddenly sounded. When I heard the reputation, I saw that old man Pu Ling was slowly pouring blood into his mouth. "Old man, how are you feeling?" glancing at the sky, the wine madman hurried up to old man Pauling and asked. "Grandpa..." gently took old man Pu Ling''s hand, and Yu Feifei gave a light cry. A layer of water mist gradually appeared in her eyes full of aura. Seeing that the wine madman and Yu Feifei were all worried, old man Pu Ling forced out a smile, and the turbid pupils flashed slightly, revealing a trace of complex color. "Cough, i... I''ve been fighting with ghost hand Wu since we met. Now... Now it''s his wish to personally take him on the last trip. It''s also... Cough... He shook his head with a smile, and old man Pu Ling stared at Yu Feifei, "Grandpa is fine. I can''t die yet. I didn''t see you and Yi Han... Married. Grandpa is reluctant to leave... Cough..." Hearing old man Pu Ling''s words, Yu Feifei gently pursed her lips, burst into tears, and couldn''t help but sniffle. "All right! All right! Quickly swallow the pill and go to one side to heal. If you can''t die, don''t look like you''re dying!" old man bailing glanced at the wine madman and said helplessly. Instead, he patted Yu Feifei on the shoulder, "Feifei, you take this old guy to one side to heal. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" "Ah!" As soon as the voice of the wine madman fell, a scream suddenly came over. Hearing the reputation, I saw a guest Qing who was running away from the royal family. For some reason, he suddenly burst into a pile of meat foam. As the first scream sounded, soon, a series of screams began to ring, all of them were those fleeing guests. Hearing the scream, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but stop his figure, looked up at the sky, and his pupils contracted in an instant. I saw that at this time, in the high altitude, I don''t know when, there was a huge golden eye. There were dark clouds and lightning roaring around the golden eye, which looked terrible. Not only that, the golden eyes seemed to have their own consciousness, and the golden pupils kept scanning below, as if they were looking for something. "Whoosh" When Xiao Yihan looked at the golden eyes carefully, the golden eyes seemed to have found their own goal. With a loud breaking wind, a dazzling golden column of light surged out of the golden eyes and rushed straight down. "This breath!" feeling the terrible breath revealed in the golden light column, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his hand gripping the elegy of God gradually burst into a layer of cold sweat. "Hahaha! How''s it going? Regret it?" staring at Xiao Yihan''s dull figure, Wu Yishan suddenly laughed. The laughter was full of madness and Sen Leng. A moment later, he stopped laughing and his mouth became a little crazy. "This is the inside story of my royal family! Just wait to die!" As if he hadn''t heard Wu Yishan''s words, Xiao Yihan kept staring at the constantly expanding golden light column, clutching the elegy of God, and a trace of thinking color flashed in his black and white pupils. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan was startled, his pupils opened suddenly, and a touch of panic filled his face. "Feifei, be careful!" With a cry of surprise, Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer and rushed straight ahead. Looking in the direction where Xiao Yihan went, she saw that the golden light column in the high air was attacking Mo linger quickly. At this time, she was holding old Pu Ling and falling rapidly to the ground. She didn''t seem to notice anything behind her. "Son of a bitch! If Feifei is short of a hair, I will break you into pieces in the fairy world!" staring at the golden light column closer and closer to Yu Feifei, a layer of blood suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s pupils, and he couldn''t help yelling at the golden eyes in the sky. Not to mention, the golden eyes seemed to understand his words, showing a color of thinking. At the same time, the galloping golden light column couldn''t help but pause. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was overjoyed in an instant. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he dodged and continued to rush to Yu Feifei. "Boom" However, the next second, Xiao Yihan''s smile stiffened on his face. With a loud roar, the golden light column instantly increased by a circle and the speed also accelerated by a few minutes. Xiao Yihan looked up in amazement. He saw that the golden eyes were staring at him, as if laughing at him. "Bang" Just when Xiao Yihan was stunned, the sound of explosion sounded. When he heard the reputation, the figures of Yu Feifei and old Pu Ling appeared on the ground, and beside them was a deep pit and a flesh and blood blurred figure. "Master?" Leng Leng stared at the bloody figure beside Yu Feifei. Xiao Yihan''s eyes burst into a hole, his lips trembled, and two lines of hot tears came out of his pupils. Seeing this scene, not only Xiao Yihan, but also the people of Wuzong were flustered and rushed to Yu Feifei. "Third uncle!" At the same time, a scream suddenly sounded from behind Xiao Yihan, and then a figure rushed straight to the ground. It was Yu Tianyu. Looking at his anxious face, he seemed to be frightened. "Hahaha! This is the end of fighting against my royal family!" looking at the flustered appearance of the Wuzong people, Wu Yishan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the golden eyes in the sky, his face was full of worship. "This is the power of my ancestors, this is the power of my royal family! Hahaha! Tremble! Regret!" "Ah!" As soon as Wu Yishan''s voice fell, a scream rang. When he heard the reputation, he saw that the ancestor of Luan Hua had lost his head and blood, and his lower body was falling rapidly to the ground. Mo ling''er was looking at the sky with a dignified look at this time. Although she was bleeding all over, it seemed that she was not hurt by her appearance. Seeing this scene, Wu Yishan''s pupils were suddenly cold, his smile converged, his look was gloomy, his whole body trembled, and his clenched teeth made a harsh "click". Instead, Wu Yishan glanced at the golden eyes in the sky, and a crazy smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Die! Die! As long as I''m still alive, as long as my son is still alive! My royal family will not fall! And your Wuzong... Is over! Ha ha ha!" "Brother Han......" seeing Xiao Yihan still floating in the air, Mo linger immediately felt a burst of heartache, gave a light cry and flew straight to him. "Master... I..." Staring at the air, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help showing the scenes of the past in his mind. For his first master, he has a feeling beyond the friendship between teachers and disciples for the alcoholic. Now seeing his bloody appearance, Xiao Yihan feels that his heart seems to have been severely dug by something. Chapter 205 "Brother Han......" she gently hugged Xiao Yihan''s arm. Mo linger''s pretty face was full of worry. She wanted to comfort Xiao Yihan, but she didn''t know what to say for a while. After a long time, Xiao Yihan slowly closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and his whole body was boiling with murderous Qi. "Ling''er, take care of the master and give it to me!" "Brother Han, are you all right?" felt something wrong with Xiao Yihan''s expression, and Mo linger frowned and asked anxiously. "I''m fine! You go!" he shook his head gently. Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes. At this time, his pupils had already become a blood color. Feeling the irresistible cold in Xiao Yihan''s tone, Mo linger secretly bit his teeth, took a deep look at him, turned and rushed straight to the ground. In a trance, a layer of water mist also appeared in Mo linger''s pupils. "Hahaha! Desperate? Deserved it! Who let you..." "Click" Before Wu Yishan finished speaking, a crisp sound of broken bones rang. Hearing the reputation, Xiao Yihan didn''t know when he had flashed to Wu Qian, who looked dull, and the crisp sound came from Wu Qian''s chest. "You..." looking at Wu Qian''s chest with blood gushing, Wu Yishan''s pupils became congested and stared at Xiao Yihan. It seemed that he wanted to rush over and devour him alive, but the only trace of reason told him to be calm! With a fierce kick, Wu Qian''s lifeless body was kicked to the ground. Xiao Yihan glanced at Wu Yishan indifferently, and then rushed straight to him. "What are you doing!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s approaching figure, Wu Yishan panicked. At this time, he reacted. Although he can summon the power of his ancestors, he can''t control it at all. Xiao Yihan is still a great threat to him. "Hoo" With a whistling sound, Xiao Yihan fell directly to Wu Yishan''s side. Looking at his timid appearance, Xiao Yihan really wanted to finish him with a sword. "You... What are you going to do?" seeing that Xiao Yihan just stared at himself murderously without any action, Wu Yishan couldn''t help but flash a doubt in his eyes, and began to play a drum in his heart, muttering to himself, "is this guy going to surrender?" However, as soon as this idea came into being, it was directly extinguished by Wu Yishan. If Xiao Yihan really wanted to surrender, he would not stimulate himself by killing Wu Qianshan. "I won''t kill you now!" he breathed heavily. Xiao Yihan bit his teeth and said in a deep voice. After a moment of silence, his face suddenly became ferocious, "I will let you go to despair and pain step by step. I want you to watch me beat that ghost from the sky!" After that, Xiao Yihan raised the elegy of God in his hand, which looked very terrible under the golden light. "Ah..." Soon, bursts of screams rang from Wu Yishan. After a long time, Xiao Yihan glanced at Wu Yishan indifferently, turned into a streamer, and rushed straight into the air. In contrast, Wu Yishan had no hands or feet at this time, leaving only a body with blood gushing and twitching, and a head with a ferocious face. At this time, after such a long time, the golden eye in the sky became much dimmer, but the power revealed was still terrible, and people couldn''t help feeling a burst of scalp numbness. His eyes moved down. At this time, the people of Wuzong were killed and injured under the ravage of the golden light. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses. "Wait for me!" looking at the tragedy of Wuzong below, Xiao Yihan could not help tightening his hand to hold the elegy of God. Instead, his pupils suddenly ran cold, turned into a streamer and rushed straight to Jin Mou, "bastard! You have the ability to attack me alone!" It seems that he heard Xiao Yihan''s roar, and Jin Mou looked at him indifferently. His pupils twinkled, as if laughing at his overestimation. "Brother Han!" "Easy to cold!" Seeing that Xiao Yihan''s figure was constantly rushing towards Jin Mou, Yu Feifei and Mo linger were suddenly surprised and shouted at him. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan didn''t pay any attention to their meaning. His vitality gushed into a black dragon with golden flame and disappeared into the rolling clouds. "Hahaha! Die! You die! You bastard! You can''t live! With your strength, you dare to challenge your ancestors! Hehe, how can mole ants know the vastness of the sea!" Seeing that Xiao Yihan disappeared into the clouds, Wu Yishan suddenly went crazy and laughed. In a trance, he felt that the sharp pain from his body seemed to be weak. "Brother Xiao..." quietly looking at the terrible golden eyes in the sky, a tangled color surged up in the pupil of old Liu San''s mung bean. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind, and his face gradually sank down. "The human world is the human world. Although you are the Supreme Master of the fairy world, but there is a separation between human beings and immortals, why are you so unscrupulous?" Staring at the golden pupil indifferently, Liu Laosan secretly bit and clenched his hands slightly, which immediately filled him with an inexplicable mysterious atmosphere. "Wipe your neck and wait for me. I''ll go to the fairy world to find you!" Looking at the approaching golden eyes, the black dragon''s Scarlet pupils suddenly coagulated, roared and rushed straight to the golden eyes. Looking at the approaching figure of the black dragon, the golden eyes showed a playful color. The golden light column converged rapidly, and soon converged as huge as a mountain. At this time, the golden eye seemed to sense something. A dignified color suddenly appeared in the pupil. The golden light column just gathered dissipated in an instant, and suddenly fixed his eyes on somewhere below. "Go to hell!" No matter what jinmou thought, the black dragon saw that jinmou put away the light column, and the black dragon stabbed into jinmou. "Boom" "Boom" At the moment of contact between the black dragon and the golden eyes, bursts of deafening roars burst out. The clouds rolled and dissipated, thunder raged, and the wind roared. The whole sky suddenly became ferocious. For a moment, it seemed that the end of the world was coming. "Click" "Click" After a long time, a burst of clear sound like broken glass suddenly rang one after another. Then, the huge golden eyes opened and gradually collapsed under the attention of everyone. Seeing this scene, the people of Wuzong immediately cheered. They knew that Xiao Yihan had won the war. "Brother Han!" staring at the ferocious high altitude, Mo linger gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, squeezed out a gratifying smile, without hesitation, turned into a streamer, and rushed straight to the high altitude. Looking at the figure of Mo linger who was gradually disappearing, Yu Feifei gently pursed her mouth with a complex look, didn''t say anything, tears rolled in her spiritual eyes, and looked down at the old man beside her. Different from the people of Wuzong, Wu Yishan was completely dull at this time. He stared at the disappearing virtual shadow in the high air, and the whole person began to tremble violently. "This... How could this be possible! Elder... Elder was defeated by that bastard! This... Ah! What the hell is this! What''s the ancestral treasure! Supreme treasure NIMA!" After a vicious curse, Wu Yishan suddenly blacked in front of his eyes, fell to the ground, and blood surged in his mouth. He saw that he had more breath and less air. Chapter 206 The scorching sun was in the sky, and the hot and dry sun was dazzling. On the top of the mountain, there were two people standing side by side. Looking closely, it was mo linger and Xiao Yihan. Under the breeze, their faces were dignified and seemed to have something on their mind. Especially Mo ling''er, the fine awn in the light green pupil flashed slightly, and his whole body was filled with desolation. Time flies. Half a month has passed since the war between Wuzong and the royal family. Although the power of the royal family has completely collapsed, Wuzong also suffered heavy losses. The sect door devastated by the golden vortex has not completely recovered yet, and more than a dozen elders have lost more than half. However, all the disciples of Wuzong who escaped under the leadership of Yu Yiran survived, which can be regarded as reserving some strength for Wuzong. Of course, the most happy thing for Xiao Yihan is that the wine madman survived. On that day, the wine madman blocked the golden light column for Mo linger. Although he lost one leg and one arm, he was lucky to survive in the end. Now the royal family has collapsed and the Qizong is fragmented. The whole East departure country is dominated by the Wuzong family. The day of development and growth is just around the corner. "Ling''er, why did you call me out alone?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, gently hugging Mo ling''er''s slender waist. He could see from Mo ling''er''s tangled look that Mo ling''er must have encountered some trouble. Quietly leaning on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, Mo linger didn''t speak. Her eyes looked at the sky, gently pursed her cherry lips, and her pupils were full of complex colors. After being silent for a long time, Mo linger''s look suddenly coagulated. It seemed that he had made up his mind and turned his head to stare at Xiao Yihan''s face. "Brother Han... I......" "What''s the matter?" seeing Mo linger''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Xiao Yihan smiled and pinched her pretty face in a soft voice. "I''m leaving!" After saying that, Mo linger suddenly jumped into Xiao Yihan''s arms, her delicate body trembled slightly, and tears couldn''t help pouring out. "Go? Where are you going?" patted Mo linger''s back. Xiao Yihan''s face sank instantly. For some reason, a bad feeling suddenly surged in his heart. "Because of the power of faith, the human mainland can no longer accommodate my existence, so... So I have to go to the fairy world recently!" Hearing Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly tightened, and his body could not help but become stiff. The fine light in his pupil flickered, as if he was thinking about something. After a long silence, Xiao Yihan closed his mouth tightly and forced out a smile, "it''s a good thing to go to the fairy world! However, so far we don''t know where the heaven ladder in the human world is, you..." Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, Mo linger shook his head slightly, interrupted his words, sighed and raised his head slowly. "The elves are different from the human race, because we are the spirits born in heaven and earth, so we can directly enter the fairyland without going through the baptism of the ladder, because I am the queen of the elves... So it''s more convenient for me to communicate to the upper world only through the statue of the goddess of life." after a complex look at Xiao Yihan, Mo linger gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, Turned and looked into the distance, "tomorrow I will go to the elf family. This matter can''t be delayed any longer." Staring at Mo linger quietly for a while, Xiao Yihan''s look gradually eased up, looked at the blue sky, stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly in his arms. "Ling''er, I know what you''re worried about." he gently pasted his face on Mo ling''er''s pretty face, and a touch of Lingtian''s fighting spirit gradually filled Xiao Yihan''s pupils. "I promise you, as early as one year, as late as three years! I will break the heaven ladder and climb the fairyland! At that time, I will find you!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger was silent for a while. Her excited mood gradually calmed down. Her beautiful eyes flashed slightly. In a trance, she seemed to see the thin figure on the ladder. Instead, Mo ling''er seemed to think of something. His pretty face suddenly coagulated, and a touch of worry gradually filled his pupils. "Since ancient times, the ladder of heaven has been a mysterious and terrible existence. Countless talents and heroes have gone forward one after another, but they have finally become their hateful grave. You... You must be careful!" "Hahaha! It''s just a ladder in the human world, and it doesn''t have the strength to deter me!" he straightened up slowly. Xiao Yihan stared at the sky, and his deep pupils seemed to see through the eternal sky. "You should know that the fairy world is just my beginning! The real battlefield is still on the fairy world!" "Above the fairyland..." whispered these four words. Mo linger''s worry disappeared, replaced by an unspeakable firmness and trust. Yeah! He is Xiao Yihan! He is the king of Jue Tian family who frightens the whole divine world by his own strength! He is the carefree emperor who does not coexist with the immoral heaven! How could he lose? Feeling the Lingtian war spirit quietly diffused from Xiao Yihan, Mo linger''s mouth aroused a slight smile, his eyes closed slightly, and quietly crawled and fell on his chest. Holding Mo linger tightly, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually became dignified. Although what he said is light, the ladder is a ladder after all. No one can ignore its danger and terror. Although Mo ling''er was comforted for the time being, it was another difficult problem to face him - looking for the ladder! Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a stabbing pain suddenly came from his waist, which dissipated his thoughts in an instant. "Ling''er... What happened to me?" "Don''t flirt around, I don''t want to see the next strange woman match my sister!" Mo Ling''s face was frosty and whispered, tightly pinching Xiao Yihan''s waist. Hearing Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with embarrassment, gently rubbed his head and nodded like mashing garlic. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s smiling face, Mo linger really wanted to kick him hard, but for a time, he was a little cruel. He could only give him a weak look, push away his body, turn around and look at the distance. Aware that Mo linger seemed angry, Xiao Yihan hurried over and stared at her attractive cherry lips. A faint smile arose from the corners of her mouth. Before she reacted, Xiao Yihan kissed her gently. "Woo..." Although she was a little unprepared, Mo ling''er didn''t resist. She felt Xiao Yihan''s fiery heat like the scorching sun. She gradually fell into it, her eyes closed slightly, and her mind suddenly became blank. The breeze blows, flowers and plants stretch, birds and animals sing, and time flies. Unknowingly, the sky was dark, the bright moon was like jade, the silver light was shining, and the top of the mountain was bleak. In the dark, the two figures hugged each other tightly, and their laughter could be heard from time to time, adding a different feeling to the cold moonlight night. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed behind a huge stone and rushed straight to Wuzong in the distance. It seemed to be a little tangled to see the dark shadow walking and stopping. Chapter 207 The next day, after saying goodbye to the people of Wuzong, Xiao Yihan left Wuzong with Mo linger. Surprisingly, Yu Feifei didn''t follow, but Liu Laosan followed up. Looking at the figure of Xiao Yihan and others leaving quickly, old man Pu Ling''s face filled with a complex color, his pupils flashed slightly, and turned to Yu Feifei beside him. "Feifei, are you okay? Yi Han is also involved in this matter..." Before the old man Pu Ling finished, Yu Feifei smiled and shook her head to interrupt his words. Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a knowing smile appeared on her pretty face. "Grandpa, you worry too much. I understand Yi Han and linger. That''s why I''m willing to stay here and wait for him to return." After that, Yu Feifei turned and left, gently moved the lotus steps and walked among the flowers. The beautiful shadow seemed a little lonely and lonely. Looking at Yu Feifei quietly, old man Pu Ling sighed without saying anything. He looked at the sky with his hands down, and a color of thinking appeared in his turbid pupils. "Old man, do you want to be dark?" The drunken madman who leaned back on his chair to drink for himself glanced at the old man Pauling and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the drunken madman had only one leg and one arm left, so the figure leaning on the chair looked very funny, but there was also a trace of desolation. Hearing the words of the drunken madman, the old man Pu Ling shook his head slightly and said nothing, but looking at his slightly stiff body revealed his real thoughts. "Hoo Hoo" In the raging wind, the figure of Xiao Yihan and others kept galloping, and soon left the east border. "Brother Liu, I don''t know where you''re going next?" glanced at Liu Laosan beside him, and Xiao Yihan asked with a smile. Although Xiao Yihan looked friendly, he could still hear a sense of helplessness from his tone. Originally, he was going to make out with Mo linger while she was about to leave the human world, but Liu Laosan followed closely, which made him feel an unspeakable embarrassment and helplessness. "Hahaha! Brother Xiao is joking. I, Liu Laosan, have always been carefree and at home all over the world. Of course, I''ll go wherever I want!" he raised his eyebrows at Xiao Yihan. Liu Laosan''s mung bean pupil was full of ridicule. "It''s rare to have a fate with brother Xiao. I decided to follow you first!" Hearing Liu Laosan''s words, Xiao Yihan suddenly stumbled, his face turned black, glanced at Mo linger, who covered his mouth and smiled, and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. "I think it''s good for Liu Laosan to follow. Besides......" he gently took Xiao Yihan''s arm. Mo linger''s face changed slightly and slowly came close to his ear. "I always feel that Liu Laosan is not simple. He followed this time. I think he should have something to do." Hearing Mo linger''s words, Xiao Yihan''s face was positive and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Recalling the past scenes, he really couldn''t see through Liu Laosan. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yihan shook his head fiercely, his pupils turned slightly, and a sinister smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Whatever else, you''re leaving soon. I can''t let you leave so easily!" After saying that, Xiao Yihan suddenly hugged Mo linger in his arms, and Mo linger shouted tenderly. His old face stiffened and gently leaned towards Mo linger''s cherry lips. Looking at Xiao Yihan and Mo linger who are laughing and fighting, Liu Laosan still looks like I am air. However, the fine light that flashed in his pupils from time to time exposed his inner restlessness. Time passed in a hurry. Seven days had passed unconsciously, and the dark shadow of the dense forest gradually appeared in the sight of everyone. "I don''t know what happened to Wang Chong and them." looking at the closer and closer piluo dense forest, Mo linger flashed a complex color in his eyes, glanced at Xiao Yihan, who looked indifferent, and slightly pursed his mouth. It seemed that he noticed that Mo linger looked unnatural. Xiao Yihan smiled and pinched her pretty face. "Wait for me! I''ll find you as soon as possible!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo ling''er sighed gently, didn''t say anything more, but glanced away and rushed straight to the dense forest. Xiao Yihan did not hesitate and hurried to catch up. Of course, there is old Liu Laosan with a red face behind him. Speaking of it, I have been watching Xiao Yihan and Mo linger making out all the way. With Liu Laosan''s cheeky skin, I also feel waves of embarrassment at this time. "Hoo Hoo" Soon, with a whistling sound, Xiao Yihan and others fell into the dense forest one after another. When Xiao Yihan saw the dense forest at this time, his pupils opened suddenly, and his face was full of horror. Looking around, the dense forest at this time has completely changed from day to day when he first came. Crisscross broad roads, surrounded by flowers and plants, birds and animals play. Neat and exquisite wooden houses are natural, covered with shade and light. Dense towering ancient trees are tall, majestic and full of vitality. Of course, the most striking thing is the ancient tree of life in the most central position. At this time, the ancient tree of life has a vibrant appearance. Its slender branches and leaves hang straight down, and there are transparent light beads the size of human heads hanging on it. Even at noon, we can''t ignore the dazzling starlight revealed in the light column. "Eh? Ling''er, look! Isn''t that me and you?" suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to notice something. His pupils flashed slightly and couldn''t help grinning. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw two towering wooden sculptures standing next to the ancient tree of life. When I look closely, they are really similar to them. Not only that, there are some fruits and several incense burning under the sculpture. Looking at the solemn appearance, it seems that the elves did it deliberately. "No!" in a trance, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something, and his face couldn''t help feeling puzzled. "It''s reasonable to say, linger, you are the emperor of the elf family, and it''s reasonable for them to worship you. But the elf family and I are friends at most! This..." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mo linger''s eyes narrowed slightly. She immediately covered her mouth and smiled. Looking at her face, it seemed that she was teased. "Cluck, it seems that they thought you were dead, so..." "Well..." Hearing what Mo linger said, Xiao Yihan was speechless and his face was full of helplessness, but it was reasonable for them to think so when they recalled the scene of that day. "Hahaha! Brother Xiao, it seems that you are quite popular! The elves have offered you statues. I admire you! I admire you!" Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows, and Liu Laosan laughed and said, his face full of ridicule. "Who!" At this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded. Then, a naked young man suddenly jumped down from the top of the tree and fell straight in front of the people. It was Wang Yanbin. "Brother Wang! How do you dress up..." after seeing the visitor''s face, Xiao Yihan was surprised, and then joked and laughed. At this time, Wang Yanbin was wearing only a pair of shorts and holding a big knife. His naked body was painted with dense patterns. Vaguely, there seemed to be an inexplicable energy flowing slowly in those patterns. Different from Xiao Yihan, Mo linger saw Wang Yanbin''s face, his pretty face was slightly frozen, and a trace of thinking color flashed in the light green pupil. Instead, she seemed to think of something. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a touch of helplessness on her pretty face. "Brother Xiao... Aren''t you..." staring at Xiao Yihan in a daze, Wang Yanbin was surprised at first, then laughed, put away his knife and hurried to his side, "go, go! I''m tired to death during this time! Have a few drinks with me!" "This young man is not simple!" he stared at Wang Yanbin. The smile on Liu Laosan''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified look. He glanced at Xiao Yihan, who was talking and laughing, and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. "This boy is terrible. Even the people he met are more and more terrible, really..." Chapter 208 It''s night, moonlight is like water, stars are shining, and the dense forest ushers in a long lost noise. In the light of those transparent light beads, the whole Pilao dense forest became incomparably bright, with laughter and clinking cups one after another. "Come on, come on! Brother Liu, thank you very much for saving brother Xiao! Otherwise, our brothers will be separated from Yin and Yang..." Wang Yanbin raised his glass to Liu Laosan. Wang Yanbin looked serious and said that he seemed to have drunk a lot. "Brother Wang is joking. Brother Xiao''s rescue depends entirely on himself. I''m just being a submissive person. It''s exaggerated!" Seeing that Wang Yanbin was so enthusiastic, Liu Laosan also completely let go and raised his glass to welcome him. "Bang" With a light sound, the two glasses collided gently, and the overflowing wine sprinkled slightly, which could not stop their sincere eyes. "Hahaha! Yi Han! I didn''t expect you to have such an adventure, which worried us badly!" "Alas! Who says not! Fortunately, heaven has eyes!" "What''s up! What''s up! It''s so busy tonight. Why are you so depressed? Come on! Drink!" "Hahaha! That''s right! It''s our negligence. Come on! Uncle Yi Han, a toast!" Looking at the warm and friendly appearance of the people, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a warm current in his heart, his pupils flashed slightly, and a layer of water mist was covered when. In fact, he knew in his heart that this group of people had been unknowingly deeply branded in the bottom of his heart, and the elf family had become his other home in a trance. "Drink!" Secretly clenched his teeth, Xiao Yihan grinned a knowing smile, laughed, raised his glass and welcomed him. "Bang" Wine flies everywhere, fruit shoots everywhere, and the dense forest of Norda is filled with a sinking warmth. Wang Chong and Mo ling''er on the other side are another scene. Although they occasionally talk and laugh, looking at Mo ling''er''s dignified appearance, it seems that they are telling Wang Chong something. "Goddess, I will do what you said. Thank you for your grace to the human elf family. I think as long as there are ancient trees of life, the human elf family will carry forward!" Chong Mo ling''er bowed deeply and Wang Chong said excitedly. In turn, Wang Chong seemed to think of something. His smile gradually disappeared, replaced by a complex color mixed with reluctance and helplessness, "are you really ready to leave?" Hearing Wang Chong''s words, Mo linger couldn''t help sighing and looked up at the gradually gloomy night sky. The light green pupils were full of complex colors. "It doesn''t give me time anymore. I must leave until tomorrow morning at most." Looking at the noisy crowd, Wang Chong''s face filled with a tangle, his thin hands clenched their fists, "really don''t you have to tell them? I think..." "Forget it! I don''t like the scene when I leave!" before Wang Chong finished speaking, Mo ling''er waved and interrupted him. His pretty face was slightly frozen and fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan, "as long as you know, or tell them after I leave." After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, it was already dark unknowingly. The originally starry night sky suddenly seemed to be covered with a layer of black cloth, and dense dark clouds continued to gather. Even the bright moon also quietly hid. In the dense forest of Pilao, the elves lay on the ground, snoring everywhere, and the wine was everywhere. Looking at their smiling faces, they seem to be dreaming. At the top of the ancient tree, there are two figures closely dependent on each other. Looking closely, it is Xiao Yihan and Mo linger. Neither of them spoke. They looked at the night sky quietly, as if they were waiting for something and enjoying the last tranquility. "Hoo Hoo" I don''t know how long later, the strong wind suddenly became strong, and the high air was suddenly gloomy and frightening. Dense dark clouds were stacked layer by layer, which was even mixed with faint thunder. "Coming! I should go......" he gently pushed away Xiao Yihan''s arm, and Mo linger whispered. Hearing Mo ling''er''s words, Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth, and his pupils gradually became gloomy. Now he has a lot of words to say to Mo ling''er, but he doesn''t know where to start. Seeing that Xiao Yihan was silent for a long time, he just stared at himself. Mo linger forced a smile out of the corners of his mouth, and the cherry lips opened slightly. Before Xiao Yihan reacted, the cherry lips kissed his face gently. After a moment, Mo linger took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, turned and rushed to the shenhuang cave in the middle of the ancient tree of life. Looking at the distant shadow, Xiao Yihan really wanted to rush over and hug her, but he knew it was impossible. "Ling''er! Two years! Just two years! Within two years, I will break the ladder of heaven and climb the fairyland!" suddenly got up, and Xiao Yihan shouted at Mo ling''er with a firm look. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the shadow close to the shenhuang cave suddenly gave a meal, and then trembled slightly. "I''ll wait for you!" With a low Mur, Mo linger rushed directly into the shenhuang cave without looking back, leaving only two drops of crystal floating in the wind. No one can understand Mo linger''s mood at the moment, even Xiao Yihan can''t. In the eyes of others, this may be just a simple parting, or even a short parting. But it was not for Mo ling''er. It was a great joy to meet someone deeply loved in his previous life after his rebirth, but who thought that the gathering was short and frightening. Since then, I don''t know when to get together. The fairy world is countless times larger than the human world. Even when Xiao Yihan arrives in the fairy world, it''s a problem whether he can find Mo linger. "Alas! The ill fated man must be the dragon of the wind and cloud! Xiao Yihan, the road of the ladder, let me open it for you!" after staring at Xiao Yihan with a gloomy look for a while, Liu Laosan narrowed his eyes and whispered softly. "Boom" At this time, there was a roar in the already gloomy sky. Then, the dark cloud layer in the high altitude slowly wriggled up. The thunder was dense and the wind was raging. The momentum was really frightening. Before long, a green hole appeared in the dark clouds. "Hoo Hoo" With the roar of gusts of wind, a layer of green light gradually appeared in the cavity. Under the attention of the people, the green light spewed and grew rapidly with the naked eye. After a fragrant time, the green light fell directly into the dense forest, and immediately wrapped the ancient trees of the whole life. "Congratulations to the goddess!" seeing this scene, Wang Chong quickly knelt down on the ground with his hands folded, looking pious. "Hoo Hoo" As time went on, the roar became more and more loud, the green light became more and more dazzling, and everyone''s nerves became more and more tense. "Bang" With the sound of a slight explosion, a transparent shadow floated out along the green light, closed his eyes, looked natural, rose with the wind, and rushed straight to the green hole in the air. Looking at the distant shadow, Xiao Yihan''s pupils were wet, clenched his teeth and made a harsh "click". "Hoo Hoo" Green and empty, come and go in a hurry. When all the shadows disappeared into the void, a howling wind suddenly raged in the whole sky. The strong wind seemed to be ending. It didn''t take long to disperse all the dark clouds in the sky. The hidden moon and stars also came into sight again. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Xiao Yihan''s gloomy face suddenly became calm, his pupils flashed slightly, as if he was thinking about something. Reached out and touched his cheek. In a trance, he seemed to feel the residual warmth. "Two years! After two years, I will step on your head!" looking at the dark night sky, Xiao Yihan''s eyes became extremely cold. Chapter 209 After staying in the dense forest for a few days, Xiao Yihan left. He left with the mysterious old Liu San. Although the elves expressed some confusion about Mo linger''s sudden departure, they did not ask too much, but comforted Xiao Yihan one after another. Of course, Wang Chong told the elves all the secrets that Mo linger left for the elves and the use of the ancient tree of life. It is undoubtedly the most precious treasure for them, especially Wang Yanbin, who began to close down on the third day. "Hoo Hoo" The roar of the strong wind continued to sound. In the high air, the two figures flew slowly side by side. Looking at their aimless appearance, it seemed that they were not on their way, but more like walking. Looking closely, the two figures in the sky are Xiao Yihan and Liu Laosan. At this time, Xiao Yihan was dazed, his pupils flashed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. On the contrary, Liu Laosan is full of leisure and enjoys the surrounding scenery from time to time. "Brother Liu, just tell me what you want. There''s no need to hide." it seems that he thought of something. Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head, turned and looked at Liu Laosan. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Liu Laosan, who had been walking leisurely, was suddenly stunned, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yihan, and a slight smile arose from the corners of his mouth. "You see?" Without responding to Liu Laosan, Xiao Yihan just stared at him quietly, as if he wanted to see something from his face. Glancing at Xiao Yihan, Liu Laosan suddenly laughed and stared at the boundless sky. A complex color gradually appeared in the mung bean pupil. "What are you laughing at?" he looked at Liu Laosan in amazement. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. He didn''t understand which song Liu Laosan was singing. After a long time, the smile on Liu Laosan''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of solemnity. "Brother Xiao, have you ever heard of the son of the world?" looking at the vast land below, Liu Laosan''s pupils gradually deepened. In a trance, they seemed to be a person. "Son of the world?" thought secretly. Xiao Yihan''s face was slightly heavy and slowly shook his head, "haven''t heard of it." "Alas! As expected... The son of the world itself is the epitome of the vast world, and can also be said to be the embodiment of the current world!" seeing that Xiao yihanren was puzzled, Liu Laosan reluctantly shook his head and sighed, "the divine world has the son of the divine world, the fairy world has the son of the fairy world, and the human world naturally has the son of the human world!" "What is the son of the world? Why haven''t I seen him before?" Xiao Yihan asked with a frown when he heard Liu Laosan''s words. "The sons of the three realms, frankly speaking, are the patrol envoys of the three realms. They respectively replace the three realms to investigate, which can threaten the existence of the three realms, strangle him in the cradle, or find people or things beneficial to the three realms and cultivate him to grow!" "Generally speaking, there are thousands of incarnations of the sons of the world. Most people don''t know their existence unless they tell you! So it''s reasonable that you haven''t seen the sons of the world." glancing at Xiao Yihan, Liu Laosan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Instead, Liu Laosan seemed to think of something and suddenly became mysterious, "The incarnation of the son of the world may be a teenager, a beauty, the supreme emperor, an insignificant animal, or someone around you..." Looking at Liu Laosan''s mysterious appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help glancing at him, but he still kept Liu Laosan''s words firmly in his heart. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His face was positive and stared at Liu Laosan in amazement, "you won''t be the so-called son of the world!" "Hahaha! What do you say?" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s suddenly enlightened appearance, Liu Laosan immediately laughed, stood up with his back to the sky and his hands behind his back, showing an unfathomable appearance. "I said, what are you looking for me? I don''t think you followed me just to tell me these boring things!" glanced at old Liu, and Xiao Yihan said impatiently. Now he feels that he can''t see through old Liu more and more. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Liu Laosan quickly stopped smiling. A moment later, he stared at him with a dignified look. "You''re right! I''m really looking for you, and it''s a big event. It''s about the life and death of the whole human world!" As soon as Liu Laosan''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan immediately choked, slightly pulled out the corners of his mouth, stared at him, and his pupils were full of incredible color. "What matter is still related to the life and death of the whole human world! Aren''t you deceiving me?" "Do you think I''ll joke about such things?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Liu Laosan remained unchanged. From his solemn appearance, he didn''t seem to be joking. "Come on, what''s the matter?" he stared at Liu Laosan for a while. Xiao Yihan''s face also became serious. Vaguely, he felt that something big was going to happen. "This matter is also very important to you! It... Is about the ladder of the human world!" As soon as Liu Laosan''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly opened, and a touch of excitement surged up on his face. "The human world ladder? Do you know where the human world ladder is?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed as he grabbed Liu Laosan''s shoulder. From Xiao Yihan''s slightly trembling body, Liu Laosan''s words undoubtedly aroused thousands of waves in his heart. The heaven ladder in the human world is too important for him. This is the only way for him to climb the fairy world. Originally, he was still worried about it. Unexpectedly, Liu Laosan mentioned this place. "Well! I do know where the ladder of heaven is, but now even if you find it, you can''t go up!" nodded slightly. Liu Laosan seemed to think of something. He secretly bit his teeth and turned to look at the distance. "I can''t tell clearly here. When you get to the place, you''ll understand! Come with me!" After saying that, Liu Laosan rushed straight to the distance. "It seems that something happened to the ladder in the human world, but..." Looking at the figure of Liu Laosan, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became dignified, and his excited mood gradually calmed down. Although Liu Laosan didn''t respond directly to him, he basically confirmed that Liu Laosan is the so-called son of the human world. The problem that can''t be solved by the strength of Liu Lao''s three incarnations can be imagined how difficult it is. "Forget it, let''s go and have a look! After all, if we don''t go now, we must go in the future!" thought secretly. Xiao Yihan stared deeply into the distance without hesitation, and then disappeared in situ. "Hoo Hoo" The roaring wind blew continuously, and the figures of Xiao Yihan and Liu Laosan soon turned into two black spots and disappeared into the sky. Chapter 210 "Hoo Hoo" The bleak sea breeze blows indiscriminately, and the pungent smell of the sea makes people sick. The boundless sparkling sea is like a sleeping beast, which makes people afraid. In the sky, the figures of Xiao Yihan and Liu Laosan kept flashing. Calculating the time, ten days had passed unconsciously, but Liu Laosan''s so-called human heaven ladder still had no trace. I don''t know how long later, a thick purple fog suddenly surged on the sea. The purple fog gathered intensively and rushed into the sky. It looked really strange. "Here we are! Be careful! Don''t touch the purple fog! These things are highly poisonous!" suddenly took Xiao Yihan''s arm. Liu Laosan stared at the purple fog flying with the wind, and a dignified look rose in the mung bean''s big pupil. "Where is the ladder of heaven?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously after looking around. "Alas! On Shengxian Island filled with purple fog!" he sighed gently. Liu Laosan''s face was filled with a touch of helplessness and secretly bit his teeth. He seemed to think of something, and a faint chill flashed through his pupils, "Since nineteen years ago, suddenly one day, there was a black rain, and the purple fog also fell from the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole Shengxian island was completely shrouded." "Nineteen years ago? It rained black? What a coincidence..." In a trance, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something, but his mind was very vague and uncertain. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yihan gently shook his head, threw away those messy thoughts, and looked at the purple fog carefully. The purple fog looks no different from the ordinary fog. The only difference is its color. However, since Liu Laosan said that the purple fog was terrible, the purple fog must have a secret he didn''t know. "What''s the difference between this purple fog?" "The purple fog is extremely poisonous. Some friars in the human world tried to climb the ladder to break through the shackles and fly to the fairy world, but they were stopped by the purple fog!" he stared at the purple fog fiercely, and a touch of complexity gradually filled Liu Laosan''s pupils. "Those are three friars, two men and one woman, who used to be strong in the famous mainland, but..." "That day, the three of them came here together. When they saw the strange purple fog, a man suggested not to approach first, but who thought that the woman was too eager to pay attention, so the man rushed straight into the purple fog." "Later?" seeing that Liu Laosan''s face suddenly became distorted, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly filled with a bad premonition. "The woman was swallowed up by the purple fog in an instant! And the purple fog seemed to have life. After swallowing the woman, it was boiling in an instant... The two men were not spared, and all three fell..." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s expression was instantly dignified, and his hands could not help but slightly clench his fists. He knew in his heart that since the three people dared to climb the ladder, they must have reached the wuzun realm, and it was still a very strong wuzun realm. But even so, they were killed by the purple fog in an instant. We can imagine how terrible the purple fog is. "Since the purple fog is so mysterious and terrible, why did you call me here?" glanced at the complicated old Liu San. Xiao Yihan frowned and asked. He was not arrogant enough to feel that he was invincible. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the haze on Liu Laosan''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a grin. Staring at Liu Laosan closely, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a chill on his back. He hurriedly moved back and moved away from him. "I can tell you! Although you teach me and help me, you don''t want me to destroy this thing! It will kill people!" "Hahaha! Brother Xiao is joking! How can I let you fight alone?" he raised his eyebrows at Xiao Yihan, and old Liu smiled. Instead, he began to look at Xiao Yihan up and down. "You are the second soul body weekend person in the human world. It may not be difficult for you!" "What do you say?" "I have personally investigated and experimented with some creatures. The purple fog seems to be a mysterious gas of soul body double attack." "Moreover, after my careful observation, the creatures with strong soul power and weak physique seem to have stayed in the purple fog for a little longer, while the creatures with strong physique and weak soul power are almost killed by the second." "Eh... Isn''t he dead?" old Liu glanced at him, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke. "Hey, brother Xiao! Don''t worry! Am I the kind of person who allows you to take risks?" he raised his eyebrows at Xiao Yihan. Liu Laosan''s smile suddenly converged and looked serious. Staring at Liu Laosan quietly, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help recalling the scene that he was thrown into the sea of sin. He trembled and nodded hurriedly. "Cough" Seeing this scene, Liu Laosan coughed quickly to cover up his embarrassment. "Brother Xiao, to tell you the truth, some time ago, I finally found a demon beast in the Wuhuang territory whose soul and body passed the customs, and that guy didn''t disappoint me!" "It came out of the purple fog alive!" Hearing what Liu Laosan said, Xiao Yihan frowned and his pupils flashed slightly. It seemed that he was thinking about something. "What about the monster?" "Er... Dead..." "Dead? You told me you were dead? Ah?" he looked at Liu Laosan in amazement. Xiao Yihan almost ran away. This guy made it clear that he was cheating himself. How can he stand Xiao Yihan''s violent temper. "Wait! Brother Xiao, don''t get excited!" he noticed that Xiao Yihan seemed to be really angry. Old Liu quickly waved his hand and smiled. Instead, he seemed to think of something, and his face gradually became dignified, "After my inspection, the cause of death of that monster is not all because of the purple fog. Most of the reason is that it touched the sky ladder on Shengxian island! You know the power of the sky ladder. A monster in Wuhuang territory would kill itself if it touched it!" Hearing what Liu Laosan said, Xiao Yihan''s excited mood gradually calmed down, his face was slightly heavy, stared at the dense purple fog, and said nothing more. After a long time, Xiao Yihan sighed gently and turned to look at Liu Laosan. "Brother Liu, it''s too early to say this. There are still many things I can''t put down in the human world, so I won''t break into the purple fog for the time being! I hope you can understand." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Liu Laosan thought secretly, and finally nodded with emphasis. "OK! I understand your mind, but I still want to remind you that the purple fog is getting stronger with the passage of time! I hope your heart can be prepared!" "I won''t let you down!" staring at the purple fog and being silent for a long time, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly became cold. "In a trance, I have a feeling that the purple fog seems to have an inexplicable connection with me, but I don''t know what the connection is for a time." Glancing at Xiao Yihan, Liu Laosan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, stroking his beard, revealing a trace of thinking, "if I remember correctly, he should be 19 years old this year!" Chapter 211 "Brother Liu, I''ll find you in two years! At that time, we''ll explore the mysterious purple fog together!" while talking, Xiao Yihan quietly looked at a place far away, "brother Liu, where are you going next?" "Ha ha! I travel around the world freely. Where is home when the fallen leaves follow the wind?" Hearing Liu Laosan''s words, Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed slightly, smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything more. He fixed his eyes on the distance and turned into a streamer path straight into the sky. Quietly looking at Xiao Yihan''s more and more distant figure, Liu Laosan''s face gradually sank, slowly turned and stared at the dense purple fog behind him, "the fighting in the divine world actually rioted to the human world. What happened that year..." After a long time, Liu Lao San''s eyes converged and sighed gently. He disappeared in place and disappeared. "Hoo Hoo" Xiao Yihan kept galloping in the sky, quietly feeling the strong hunting wind blowing around his face, and a complex color gradually filled his pupils. His destination this time is not Wuzong, but xuelou. He wants to tell the blood devil ancestor the news of Mo linger''s departure. After all, the blood devil ancestor raised Mo linger for more than ten years. The relationship between the two people is not a grandson, but a grandson, so he needs to know the news. The clouds and fog kept passing by, and the warm sun brushed his face. Xiao Yihan''s thoughts began to fly quietly. His eyes narrowed slightly. Hazy, he felt an unprecedented tranquility. Fairyland, the dream place of countless strong people, is a symbol of immortality, the embodiment of Taoism and Dharma, and a hazy existence like a holy land. Although Xiao Yihan''s memory has recovered a part, he still yearns for and is very curious about the fairy world. Once a native of the divine world, he has never seen what the fairy world looks like. Now, he was born in the human world. He has visited the human world unconsciously. Therefore, only the mysterious land of the fairy world remains attractive to him. Although his heart is extremely urgent, there are still many people and things he can''t give up in the human world, so he can only forcibly suppress the heat in his heart and just use this time to make a good end in the human world. As time went by, Xiao Yihan caught sight of the vast snow-white world in the northern underworld, floating in the air and looking down. Soon he found a touch of red and black that was incompatible with the snow-white world. However, when Xiao Yihan noticed the red and black buildings, there was a trace of doubt on his resolute face. After a little hesitation, he flew straight down. Although the blood building seemed no different from the past, Xiao Yihan vaguely felt that the blood building was shrouded in an obscure depression. "Creak" With a light sound, a figure quietly fell from the top of the snow covered high-rise building. Looking at it, it was Xiao Yihan himself. "Hoo Hoo" As soon as Xiao Yihan was settled, a dense breaking wind sounded. Soon, a group of strong men in black surrounded him. Looking at the murderous people around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but arouse a smile. The strongest one among these people is just a heaven in Wuhuang territory. The rest are guys in Wujiang territory, which is not enough for him. Of course, Xiao Yihan won''t do it easily. After all, he didn''t come here to fight. "Boy! Who are you? Don''t you know this is the blood building?" One of them, a tough young man with a big knife, roared at Xiao Yihan, and his vitality immediately gushed up, showing a look of fighting when he didn''t agree. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m looking for you..." "Hehe, you stepped on the roof of my blood building without the invitation of my blood building! Do you need to ask? It must be a spy sent by the North Ming country!" Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, a sharp faced young man interrupted him, and his tone was full of Sen Leng''s killing intention. "Brush" As soon as the young man''s voice fell, the people in the blood building stared at Xiao Yihan covetously, held the weapon in their hands, and their vitality gushed madly. "Alas! When can the bad problem of blood building be changed!" looking around, Xiao Yihan turned his eyes helplessly, gently twisted his neck, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy, "I''m looking for..." "Brothers, come on! So many of us are still afraid of him!" "That''s right! Come on! I''m in a bad mood these days. I want to find someone to spread the fire. Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door in person!" "Go to hell! Eat my axe!" Looking at the ferocious faces of the people in the blood building, no matter how Xiao Yihan suppressed them, his inner anger still couldn''t help jumping up. "Bang" With a loud roar, a huge pit suddenly appeared on the solid roof. At this time, Xiao Yihan was standing beside the pit with a murderous Elegy of God in his hand. The rampant terror around him even stopped the magnificent wind and snow in the air. "Dang Dang" At the same time, a series of Jingling sounds rang one after another. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the people in the blood building did not know when they had been paralyzed to the ground, their weapons were lost, staring at Xiao Yihan''s pupils, which were unusually empty and trembling violently. It seemed that they were frightened. "Devil... Devil, he... He''s a devil! Run!" The only young man in Wuhuang territory trembled and raised his hand to Xiao Yihan, exclaimed, stumbled and ran away. As for the others, they were already frightened and could not speak. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan immediately felt helpless, sighed lightly, restrained his murderous spirit, raised his feet and walked towards the people. "You... What are you doing! This... This is a blood building, you... You..." seeing Xiao Yihan coming towards himself, the sharp nosed young man was surprised. While talking, a liquid mixed with strong odor soaked his pants. Smelling the pungent smell, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. Looking at the timid appearance of the sharp nosed monkey cheek youth, a touch of disdain gradually filled his pupils. "Where is the old man, the blood devil?" "Lao Zu... Where is Lao Zu..." hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, the sharp nosed young man quickly stretched out his hand and pointed to a place without hesitation. Glancing at the young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks indifferently, Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer and rushed straight down. Wrapped in the strong hunting wind, he soon disappeared in the wind and snow. "Plop" "Plop" With Xiao Yihan''s departure, there was a soft noise on the high-rise building. Hearing the reputation, I saw the people in the blood building. At this time, they all looked like Amnesty, lying on the high-rise building, panting and breathing. A moment later, the young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks seemed to think of something. The big pupil of mung bean suddenly lit up, got up in a hurry and looked at the direction where Xiao Yihan disappeared. "This guy''s strength is so strong! I''m afraid it''s the existence of the emperor of Wu!" whispered to himself, and a sneer gradually burst out at the corners of the mouth of the sharp nosed monkey cheek youth. "With this guy''s strength, I think even the blood devil ancestor should not be an opponent... I hope this guy came to the blood building to seek revenge. In that case, it will save us a lot of trouble!" "Hoo" With a whistling sound, Xiao Yihan fell directly at the door of a small building. Vaguely, he heard several people in the room discussing something fiercely at this time. The soul power was slightly scattered, and several familiar smells immediately filled his mind. There was the blood devil ancestor, but at the moment, the smell revealed by the blood devil ancestor seemed to be weak. Chapter 212 "Who!" At this time, a cold drink came out of the house, followed by a magnificent breath. "When did the old guy become so cautious!" he smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan opened the door directly, raised his feet and walked in without hesitation. Walking into the house and looking around, Xiao Yihan found that there were five people in the house at this time. In addition to the blood devil ancestor, there is also an acquaintance, the Buddha sword elder who took him into the blood building at the beginning. As for the other three people, Xiao Yihan has never seen them, but since he can sit with the blood devil, it should be the high-rise of the blood building. "Yi Han! Why are you here?" after seeing Xiao Yihan''s face clearly, the old ancestor of the blood devil was surprised, then laughed, hurriedly got up and walked towards him. Looking at the slightly bent figure of the blood devil ancestor, Xiao Yihan''s mouth was a little rusty in his pupils. Recalling the scene of the first meeting with the blood devil ancestor, the natural and unrestrained old man who talked and laughed and had a dark belly, I don''t know when he has become haggard and gloomy. Tightly embracing the blood devil, Xiao Yihan felt the thin body in his arms, and couldn''t help closing his eyes slightly. A moment later, the two separated. Looking at Xiao Yihan carefully, the old blood devil stroked his beard and nodded slightly. The turbid pupils were full of satisfaction. "Hahaha! Brother Xiao! It''s a good time for you to come! Come here! Sit here! Sit here!" stared at Xiao Yihan for a while, the pupil of the elder Buddha sword suddenly lit up, quickly laughed and waved at him. Hearing the call of the elder Buddha sword, Xiao Yihan smiled and walked slowly with the blood devil. "Elder Buddha sword, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re still the same! Hahaha! When will you lose weight?" after sitting down, Xiao Yihan picked an eyebrow at elder Buddha sword and joked with a smile. He felt his head awkwardly, and the old face of the elder Buddha sword suddenly turned red. He couldn''t help pinching his big stomach. "Brother Xiao is joking. I guess I''m lying in the coffin. I can''t get down!" As soon as the sound of the old saying of the Buddha sword fell, the people immediately laughed. The originally repressed atmosphere was activated by Xiao Yihan. "By the way, I haven''t introduced you yet!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and the blood devil smiled and stretched out his hand to the other three people. "This is the elder Tianjian, the strong one in the triple heaven of Wuhuang territory! This is the elder Dijian, also the strong one in the triple heaven of Wuhuang territory! This is the elder magic sword, break through the triple heaven of Wuhuang territory immediately!" While the blood devil ancestor introduced, Xiao Yihan hugged the people and greeted them. His eyes turned slightly and began to look at the three roughly. Elder Tianjian and elder Dijian look very similar. They look like twins. They are all big and rough. However, Xiao Yihan doesn''t think they are the kind of mindless savages. Since they can cultivate the triple heaven of the Wuhuang territory, they are not smart soldiers who kill fruit and break their heads. Besides, they are the Wuhuang of the blood building! As for the last magic sword elder, he seems to be a little younger. There is always a smile around his mouth, which is extremely friendly. However, Xiao Yihan still caught the sinister flash from time to time at the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that this man must be a cruel and dangerous man. After getting to know each other, the smiles on their faces gradually converged, replaced by a touch of gloomy solemnity. "Yi Han, where''s ling''er? Why didn''t she come with you?" he gently shook Xiao Yihan''s hand, and the blood devil asked kindly. Although there was a smile on his face, the disappointed color in his pupils still exposed his real thoughts. "Ling''er... She..." "What''s the matter with her?" seeing Xiao Yihan''s evasive appearance, the blood devil''s face suddenly sank, the cold idea was filled in the turbid pupils, and the killing intention was boiling in an instant. "When you left, I told you to protect her! That''s the result you give me now?" Staring at Xiao Yihan coldly, the thin body of the blood devil ancestor suddenly trembled slightly. Maybe it was because he was too excited, the blood devil ancestor suddenly coughed violently. With the sound of coughing, a stream of blood slowly gushed out along the corners of the blood devil''s mouth. "Lao Zu! Pay attention to your body!" "Lao Zu... Xiao Yihan! Look what you''ve done!" "Xiao Yihan! You don''t mean to be angry with your ancestors!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked. Ignoring the murderous eyes around him, he quickly got up and gathered around the blood devil, hurriedly stretched out his hand and gently patted him on the back. "Alas! Old fellow, where are you going? How can I hurt linger? Even if I die, I won''t let linger get hurt!" sighed helplessly, and Xiao Yihan said bitterly. In fact, Xiao Yihan didn''t expect that the blood devil ancestor would be so excited, otherwise he wouldn''t say that. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the blood devil father slowly breathed a sigh of relief, gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and held Xiao Yihan''s hand tightly. "Yi Han! You also know that my old man has no children and no children all his life. Linger is such an apprentice under his knee. I have always served her like a granddaughter. What she wants, what I give her, what she doesn''t want, and what I think I can give her." he secretly bit his teeth, and the blood demon father grinned slightly, and a mist gradually filled his turbid pupils, "Now I''m half a step into the grave. In addition to this great blood building, the only thing I care about is the girl linger. I hope you understand what I mean." Hearing the words of the blood devil, Xiao Yihan suddenly became silent, raised his hand slightly, couldn''t help holding it tightly into a fist. The people around were silent at the moment. For a moment, the whole room became audible. After a long time, Xiao Yihan seemed to have made up his mind, secretly clenched his teeth and slowly sat next to the blood demon ancestor. "Old fellow, ling''er is not hurt, let alone dead. She is living well now, and her cultivation has reached the most powerful state in the human world!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the old blood devil''s face was flushed instantly, his trembling hands clenched their fists slightly, and his dry face couldn''t help but grin a happy smile. "Good! Good! Good! Worthy of being my feather! Worthy of being the first talented woman in my blood building!" "Old fellow! I have something to tell you. I hope you don''t get too excited! In fact..." looking at the blood devil ancestor, Xiao Yihan really felt a little hard to say, and his resolute face was full of tangles. Aware of Xiao Yihan''s gaffe, the blood devil grandfather smiled and patted him on the shoulder, looked up at the roof, and a trace of loneliness flashed in the turbid pupil. "You say it! As long as ling''er lives well, it doesn''t matter what my old man does!" "Ling''er, she left. For some special reasons, she has... She has gone to the fairyland, maybe... Maybe you... Maybe..." "Plop" Before Xiao Yihan finished his words, the blood devil''s ancestor collapsed on the ground with his pupils black, his eyes closed, and his breath was extremely weak. "Lao Zu!" "Come on, come on! Don''t let old Zu''s old injury relapse!" "Come on! Come on! Get the medicine, get the medicine!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s pupils turned red, and two lines of clear tears rolled down in an instant. Recalling the same old man Pu Ling, how similar their experiences are! Chapter 213 It was night, the wind and snow were bleak, the moonlight was like a hook, and there was a figure squatting by the bed, and on the bed was an old man with a pale face and closed eyes. On a closer look, it is Xiao Yihan and the ancestor of the blood devil. At this time, Xiao Yihan hugged his forehead with both hands, his face twisted and looked very painful. His clenched teeth made a harsh "creak". Time flies, unknowingly, the sky is dark, and the faint candle light in the room begins to become somewhat dispensable. "Ling er..." Just when Xiao Yihan was silent, a soft cry suddenly came into his ears, suddenly opened his eyes, hurriedly got up and sat by the bed. "Old fellow, how are you feeling?" looking at the blood demon ancestor with his eyes slightly open, Xiao Yihan whispered greetings, and a pair of pupils became moist in an instant. At this time, the ancestor of the blood devil, who was vigorous and resolute in the past, had empty pupils and haggard face. He looked like an old man who was seriously ill and died soon. The withered palm lifted slightly, as if to grasp something. The chapped lips closed and closed as if to say something. Looking at the blood devil ancestor quietly, Xiao Yihan''s lips couldn''t help shaking, slightly clenched his fist, hurriedly took out a pill and handed it to his lips. Staring at the pill in Xiao Yihan''s hand for a while, the blood devil''s face showed a hesitant color, slightly sipped his mouth, and finally swallowed the pill. "Old fellow, ling''er is not dead, she just went to the fairyland..." it seems that she has insight into the mind of the blood devil ancestor. Xiao Yihan sighed gently and turned his head to look out of the house. "Ling''er is also forced. The world can no longer accommodate her existence. She must leave, although... Although she wants to come back to see you, but... Time doesn''t allow!" Quietly listening to Xiao Yihan talking about himself, the blood devil father slowly closed his eyes, clenched his hands slightly, and two lines of tears rolled out from the corners of his eyes. "Old fellow, although ling''er is in the fairy world, her heart is always in the human world, on you, on me, on all the people and things she can''t give up." "If she knows you look like this, how can she feel at ease?" Gently holding the palm of the blood devil''s fist tightly, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His pupils flashed slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke an excited smile. "By the way! Old fellow, although ling''er is in the fairy world, it doesn''t mean that you can''t meet again! I know a way to make you talk to ling''er in the fairy world!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the original dead blood devil ancestor was suddenly stunned, his pupils opened, and he sat up in an instant. "What''s the way? What''s the way? Tell me! Tell me!" holding Xiao Yihan''s hand tightly, the old blood devil roared excitedly, and the empty pupils began to recover a little vitality. I felt that the breath revealed by the blood devil ancestor was recovering rapidly, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but evoke a knowing smile. "In fact, you don''t know that linger herself is the emperor of the elf family, and she also rose to the fairyland through the statue of the goddess of life." "Spirit family... Emperor? Statue of the goddess of life?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the excited mood of the blood devil ancestor gradually calmed down, and a touch of doubt surged up on his pale face. A moment later, he smiled and shook his head, and a happy color flashed in his pupils, "When linger came to the world, it rained blood and thundered. At that time, I knew that my granddaughter was not a simple person. I didn''t expect to be the emperor of the elf family... Hahaha! Alas! I didn''t expect that my blood devil could pick up a God Emperor as a granddaughter in my lonely life. God was kind to me! I have no regrets in this life!" After a long time, the blood devil ancestor suddenly looked stunned and stared at Xiao Yihan, "Yi Han, you said you had a way to let me communicate with ling''er. I don''t know why?" "The goddess of life of the elves is mysterious. It is the only tool for the elves to communicate with the upper elves. Since it can communicate with the upper elves, it must communicate with linger, which is a very easy thing." "Then... Where is the elf family? We... We leave today! I want to see it first!" Looking at the impatient appearance of the blood devil ancestor, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, pursed his lips, and suddenly became silent. "Yi Han... You... Aren''t you lying to me?" seeing Xiao Yihan''s silence for a long time, the blood devil ancestor secretly bit his teeth, his pupils were dim, and a bitter smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "I said, how can there be something that can communicate between the two worlds in this world? Crazy people dream! Crazy people dream! Alas! Ridiculous! Ridiculous!" "You old fellow, what I said is so untrustworthy?" Xiao Yihan patted his shoulder and comforted with a soft voice. "Then you..." "Although I just came to the blood building, I still vaguely felt that the blood building revealed a breath of wind and rain." he got up slowly, Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on the raging wind and snow outside the house, and his pupils were deep and could not see what he was thinking, "With your past physical condition, I don''t believe you will be so haggard in just a few years. What happened to the blood building?" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s slightly tall and straight figure, the excited mood of the blood devil ancestor gradually calmed down, looked up, and a happy smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "With your current strength, I don''t need to hide anything." he sighed gently, and the blood devil ancestor waved to Xiao Yihan and motioned him to sit beside him. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate. He sat down slowly and put on a look of listening. "Since you left with ling''er, the blood building has completely worked with the North Ming country." then, the corners of the blood devil''s mouth aroused a smile of disdain, and a cold killing intention slowly appeared all over his body, "Although there are a large number of people in Beiming country, our blood building is all elite and strong. Therefore, just after the war between the two forces, Beiming country suffered a great loss, and the guy of Beiming emperor was badly hurt by me." "The emperor of the northern underworld, who couldn''t get a bargain, hurriedly announced a truce! Because I didn''t have the ambition to dominate the northern underworld. Since the emperor of the northern underworld announced a truce, I pushed the boat with the current and didn''t kill anyone." "But who would have thought that the bastard of Beiming emperor colluded with an unknown Wu Zun from somewhere. In order to revenge, he killed the blood building again." "I''m the only wuzun in the blood building. There are their opponents, but I drove them back at the cost of serious injury." "They are recovering from their injuries these days. It is estimated that they will kill again soon. At that time... Blood building..." gently shook his head, a trace of sadness appeared on the blood devil''s face, and a bitter smile appeared on the cracked corners of his mouth, "blood building is in danger!" "Click" As soon as the voice of the blood devil''s ancestor fell, Xiao Yihan''s clenched fists made a burst of explosion. His resolute face was already as gloomy as water, and the killing was rampant in his black and white pupils. It looked really scary. "Old fellow, you can rest assured and recover here. It''s up to me next!" he got up slowly. Xiao Yihan looked cold and walked straight to the door, grasped the elegy of God, and his vitality gushed out in an instant. "Since this thing started because of me, it''s up to me!" After that, Xiao Yihan hurried out of the house, looked at the raging wind and snow in the sky, secretly bit his teeth, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the night. "Now it seems... My eyes are still good!" looking at the empty door, the blood devil ancestor nodded happily, got out of bed slowly and went straight to the window, "Ling Er, I want to hear you call me Grandpa, not... But master... Unfortunately... Unfortunately..." Chapter 214 As night fell, a high-rise building of the royal family of the northern Ming Kingdom looked very lively with flashing lights and singing and dancing. In the middle of the house, a group of people were sitting around talking and laughing. Looking at their appearance of teasing each other, it seemed that they were discussing something interesting. If Xiao Yihan was present, he would recognize the middle-aged man sitting in the center wearing a white Dragon Robe. It was the emperor of the northern underworld. "Come on! Propose a toast to brother qignima! Otherwise, brother NIMA, we wouldn''t break down the blood building so easily! We must respect this glass of wine!" waved to the people around, and the emperor of the northern underworld laughed, raised his glass and welcomed a charming middle-aged man beside him. Looking closely at the middle-aged man, his face is white and clean, his red lips are in his beard, his willow eyebrows, big eyes, thin nose and skillful hands reveal a disgusting charm. If he didn''t know that he was a man, he would be no different from a woman. "Yes! The Lord is right! I hope brother NIMA doesn''t delay!" "Come on! I''m full, and you?" "That must be full! Brother NIMA, come and do it!" "Hahaha, I understand what brother NIMA thinks, but don''t worry about this!" As soon as the voice of the emperor of the northern underworld fell, the people around immediately burst into laughter. After hearing the people''s words, the emperor of Beiming inexplicably surged a touch of embarrassment on his face, staring at zignema''s pupil with a faint cold idea. "Hum! People don''t want to drink with you!" with a white look, zignema looked at the Beiming emperor softly, her red lips slightly opened, and aroused a sweet smile, "come! Little emperor, people drink with you..." "Cough" Seeing that zignema kept winking at him, the emperor of the northern underworld coughed quickly. He felt that everyone around him was trying to resist a smile. An old face suddenly became gloomy. It seemed that he thought of something, and his hand holding the wine glass could not help shaking. "Little emperor! What do you mean? Do you dislike others'' bad work?" seeing the emperor of the northern underworld''s response to himself for a long time, qigni Marton was not happy, sipped her red lips, and a layer of water mist suddenly appeared in her pupils, "others... Where did others do bad... You still enjoy it!" "Poop" I don''t know who couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, the whole room was quiet in an instant. Almost everyone''s eyes stared at somewhere, that is, those Miaoman women singing and dancing. At this time, they were also frightened and stayed quietly in place. "What are you laughing at?" she got up slowly, and zignema walked aside with a smile on her face, gently moved her lotus steps, and her whole body was filled with a sense of cold killing. Looking along with his eyes, I saw a strong middle-aged man crawling on the ground with trembling all over. "Please forgive me, I didn''t laugh! I really didn''t laugh, I was just Farting! I really didn''t laugh!" looking at the approaching figure of ziegnema, the middle-aged man was surprised and knocked his head hard. I don''t know when a layer of dense cold sweat had seeped from his tight forehead. "Fart? HMM... but people hate people farting when they eat. What do you say?" she squatted down slowly. Qignima pressed her face close to the middle-aged man''s ear, her red lips closed tightly, and her face was full of displeasure. The middle-aged man opened his pupils and swallowed his saliva hard. His teeth couldn''t help biting. Then he waved and hit himself in the face. "Pa" A loud slap in the face suddenly sounded, which was very harsh in this very quiet room. "Damn me! Damn me! I shouldn''t fart! Damn me! I shouldn''t fart!..." "Pop pop" The slap in the face echoed in the room one after another, but no one could laugh. At the moment, except for the Beiming emperor, everyone''s face was filled with a complex look of fear and hatred. Siegnema crouched on the ground, stared at the middle-aged man with great interest, slapped herself, her pupils flashed slightly, and began to look at his body carefully. "Poof" After a long time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help it for a moment. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, mixed with some teeth. In the next scene, the middle-aged man stared at the pupil in front of him, and a touch of gray filled his eyes. Looking along his eyes, I saw zignema gently wiping the mottled blood from her chest, which was the pool of blood vomited by the middle-aged man. "HMM... it tastes good!" licking the blood on her fingers, qignima''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a color of enjoyment. Seeing this scene, the emperor of the North could not help wrinkling his eyebrows and secretly biting his teeth. His pupils were full of strong killing intention. He hesitated for a moment and forced out a smile. "Brother NIMA, look at him like this. Why don''t you..." "Well, this body is also good!" Before the emperor of the northern underworld finished speaking, qignima suddenly grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm and gently pinched his strong muscles, and her pupils lit up in an instant. "Little emperor, you don''t need to come here tonight!" glanced at the emperor of the northern underworld. Zignema grabbed the head of the middle-aged man and got up and walked to the inner room. "Lord... Lord, help me! Lord! Help... Help..." It seemed that he knew what would happen next. A middle-aged man''s face turned white and hurriedly struggled to death. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t take off qignima''s palm. In the end, his pupils darkened and gave up completely. Looking at the figure of ziegnema and the middle-aged man slowly leaving, the emperor of the North Hades couldn''t help closing his eyes, clenching his hands tightly, and a weak sense of killing slowly filled his body. A moment later, the Beiming emperor seemed to think of something. He sighed helplessly, his pupils flashed slightly, and his murderous breath gradually converged. "Lord, it''s not a way to go on like this! I''ll wait..." "Yes, Lord, how can we work for our country at ease!" "This qignima is a pervert! Lord! Or..." Seeing that the figures of ziegnema and the middle-aged man completely disappeared, the people immediately whispered and made a noise. Looking at their murderous appearance, they seemed to be angry. "After we completely eradicate the blood building tomorrow... We will design to kill him!" the emperor of Beiming clenched his fist tightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the distance and shouted coldly. "Bang" At this time, a loud roar suddenly sounded. When I heard the reputation, I saw a big hole in the solid roof. Then, a thin figure quietly fell into the sight of everyone. "Pop pop" "Good play! Good play! I didn''t expect that the royal family in this vast Beiming country should be so licentious. Alas! The world is so big that there are all kinds of animals!" the thin figure clapped his hands and laughed. "Who are you! Die!" "Kill him! Go!" "Such humiliation should be seen by outsiders. What should I do if it is publicized? I must kill him!" The murderous people saw the thin figure suddenly appear, as if they had found the vent target. They got up one after another, and took out their weapons in the noise. "You are..." stared at the emaciated figure for a while. The pupil of the Beiming emperor suddenly opened, and his face was filled with a complex color of horror and dark hatred, "Xiao Yihan!" Chapter 215 "Yo... I thought you were addicted to money and paper and had forgotten me!" glanced at the Beiming emperor, and a look of disgust gradually filled Xiao Yihan''s pupils. "It seems that your brother NIMA didn''t scout you!" "Bang" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a loud noise suddenly rang. Hearing the reputation, he saw that the emperor of the North Ming was clenching his fists and staring at him with red pupils. At this time, the wine table that had not been damaged had become a pile of debris. "Ah!" Seeing this scene, the dancers around suddenly got flustered, hugged their heads and began to run around. "Boy! You want to die!" "Go!" "Lao Tzu''s broadsword is already hungry and thirsty!" "So is my axe!" Before the emperor of the northern underworld spoke, the people around him immediately surrounded Xiao Yihan, playing with the weapons in their hands, showing ferocity and vitality. They looked like they would fight if they didn''t agree with each other. "Hahaha! It seems that I''m right! It''s interesting! It''s interesting!" ignoring the terrible killing intention around, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head, slowly taking out the elegy of God. "Since you''ve come to die yourself, you can''t blame others!" he glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely. The emperor of Beiming looked at the people coldly, and his vitality gushed. He held a mountain knife in his hand at some time. "Kill!" With a burst of roar, the dense sword light and shadow immediately shrouded Xiao Yihan. The vitality was crazy and entangled. There was a feeling of tearing the air. It can be seen that these people are not mediocre hands. Seeing that Xiao Yihan had been completely shrouded in vitality, the emperor of the northern underworld did not show the slightest relaxed color, but his eyes narrowed slightly and looked quietly. Although he couldn''t find Xiao Yihan''s reality, he had a bad feeling in his heart. In a trance, he felt that Xiao Yihan was not a dead fish to be slaughtered, but a fierce tiger to choose people, which was the reason why he let everyone go first. "Boom" While Beiming emperor was observing carefully, a roar suddenly sounded, and then people''s figures flew out one after another. Looking at their godless eyes and blood gushing, it seems that they are completely dead. "You have such strength!" Leng Leng stared at the bloody figure standing with the sword. A dignified touch gradually poured into the pupil of the Beiming emperor, and the hand holding the mountain knife could not help but tighten again. Although he admitted that he could kill people by himself, it was definitely not so easy. That is to say, Xiao Yihan''s strength at this time has completely surpassed him. Thinking of this, the word "demon" came out of the Beiming emperor''s mind. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s slowly coming figure, his pupils contracted in an instant. "I said I would take your head and let you take care of it! What a pity..." when I walked slowly to the emperor of the northern underworld, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually filled with a sense of senleng killing. When his vitality gushed, the elegy of God sent out a loud and clear whisper, "I didn''t intend to investigate you any more, but you dare to kill the blood downstairs! It seems that you think you''ve lived too long!" "Ha ha! You are so sure to eat me?" after staring at Xiao Yihan for a while, Beiming emperor suddenly sneered, and his face gradually twisted. "Although you are a young wizard! I have to admit it! But... You are still too young! Ha ha!" The next second, the emperor''s face suddenly coagulated, and he threw a round black ball. "What the hell!" looking at the oncoming round black ball, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then waved his sword to chop it up. "Bang" With the sound of explosion, the round black ball broke. Then, pungent black smoke quickly filled the whole room. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was suddenly surprised and hurriedly covered his nose. The soul force gushed out of the Soul Lake in an instant. "The soul power can''t penetrate! What the hell is this......" he looked around in amazement at the darkness that couldn''t see his fingers. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, grasped the elegy of God and began to move carefully. He was careless just now. In the face of this old fox, he still seems to have some insufficient experience in war. "Brother NIMA! What are you waiting for? The enemy has killed home!" When Xiao Yihan looked around cautiously, a cry of surprise suddenly rang from his right. His pupils lit up for a moment without hesitation. He waved his sword and slashed it fiercely. "Boom" The sound of gold and iron suddenly rang through the whole room, and then with the raging wind of vitality, those strange black smoke quickly dispersed. When all the black smoke dissipated, Xiao Yihan could see the scene clearly. At this time, the emperor of the northern underworld was holding the mountain knife tightly to resist the sad song of God. However, looking at the fragmented appearance of the mountain knife, it seemed that it would not last long. "Call someone?" Coldly glanced at the Beiming emperor. Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a trace of disdain and gave a low cry. The golden flame spewed out in an instant. Before the Beiming emperor reacted, all the golden flames went into his soul lake. "Ah! Little bastard! You die!" The severe pain spread all over the body. The emperor of the northern underworld couldn''t help but utter a scream. His pupils were congested and roared. The Shangyuan Qi of the mountain opening dagger immediately twisted wildly, and soon appeared the virtual shadow of a bird and beast. "Don''t give up!" he stared at the Beiming emperor indifferently. Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly and clenched his teeth secretly. Two crazy winding black dragons appeared in his spare left palm. Feeling that a terrible killing intention had locked himself in, the Beiming emperor immediately became flustered, glanced at the motionless inner room, and a strong hatred filled his pupils. "Go to hell!" roared, and the momentum of the emperor of the North Ming suddenly soared. Then, the virtual shadow of birds and animals on the mountain knife rushed directly to Xiao Yihan''s head. "Poof" At the same time, the emperor of the northern underworld suddenly turned pale, and a mouthful of blood followed his mouth. He was black and almost fell to the ground. At this time, the Soul Lake of the Beiming emperor had already been completely occupied by the golden flame, and the little soul power he had left was just hiding in the corner trembling and dared not move at all. The constant sense of fainting made him understand that he was doomed to lose the battle. "Boom" With a loud roar, Xiao Yihan grabbed the bird and beast virtual shadow and crushed it. The two solid black dragons in his palm dissipated with the bird and beast virtual shadow. "Bang" Seeing this scene, the pupil of Beiming emperor suddenly filled with a look of despair. As soon as he was soft, he immediately fell to the ground. From the complex color of bitterness and gloom on his face, he estimated that his intestines were blue at this time. Suddenly, the emperor of the northern underworld seemed to think of something. His pupils lit up for a moment, and the corners of his mouth followed closely, evoking a crazy smile. "Ni... Brother NIMA! There''s a best product here! For example... If you don''t come again, he''ll run away!" "Click" As soon as the voice of the emperor of the northern underworld fell, a crisp sound of broken bones rang. When he heard the reputation, he saw a huge red and black sword clamped around his neck, and his ferocious and unwilling head slowly rolled aside wrapped in rich blood. "Where! Where!" At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded. Then, an enchanting man in messy clothes rushed out of the inner room. Looking at his red face, it seemed that he had just finished something important. Chapter 216 "It''s you?" after looking around, ziegnema''s eyes instantly fixed on Xiao Yihan, looked down, looked at the headless corpse on the ground, gently licked her red lips, and aroused a charming smile, "it''s really the best! Such a green body can kill the little emperor... Good! Good!" Aware that qignima was constantly looking at herself, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly sank, his eyebrows frowned, and a touch of disgust poured into his pupils, "dead demon!" "What are you talking about!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, qignima was stunned by her enchanting body. Staring at Xiao Yihan''s pupil, she gradually felt a sense of senleng killing, clenched her red lips, and didn''t know when there was a nine tooth Iron Fan in her hand. "Say it again!" she stared at Xiao Yihan fiercely. Qignima''s face was full of grievances. Suddenly, she looked like a little girl who had been bullied. "Dead demon! Dead pervert! Dead bastard!" seeing that ziegnema''s face was gradually gloomy and distorted, Xiao Yihan gently played with the God''s Elegy in his hand, couldn''t help laughing. After a moment, he restrained his smile and slowly filled out his vitality, "why? It''s not enough? I''ll say it again, you dead demon..." "Boom" Before Xiao Yihan finished, qignima''s vitality gushed wildly. With the rapid rotation of the nine tooth Iron Fan in her hand, pink chrysanthemums gradually appeared around his body. Although the pink chrysanthemum was not big, the breath from the head was terrible. Vaguely, it even caused bursts of explosion in the air. "I decided not to you..." staring at Xiao Yihan, qignima secretly bit her teeth, carrying chrysanthemums into a streamer and rushed to Xiao Yihan, "go and die!" "Die? Hehe, I may die, but I will never die in the hands of you dead demon! Because you don''t deserve it!" Staring indifferently at the rapidly approaching figure of ziegnema, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a touch of disdain. His vitality gushed, and he quickly welcomed the elegy of God. "Buzz" At the same time, with the sudden ringing of a buzzing sound, the golden flame like a huge wave gushed out of Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake in an instant, and went straight to zignema. "Bang bang" The crazy entanglement and collision between golden flame and pink chrysanthemum immediately caused bursts of harsh sound of explosion, that is, the whole house seemed to collapse in a trance. Of course, the most amazing thing is that Jin Yan, who has always been invincible and disadvantageous, has not taken down the pink chrysanthemum for a long time. Although it seems that Jinyan has the upper hand at this time, it is unrealistic to completely eliminate the pink chrysanthemum. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s pupil contracted slightly, and his face gradually filled with a color of pondering, "soul cultivator, rare! RARE!" Like Xiao Yihan, at this time, a trace of horror flashed in zignema''s pupil, but he didn''t look as relaxed as Xiao Yihan, frowned tightly, and his face was full of dignified color. After a moment''s hesitation, qignima seemed to think of something. Her pupils suddenly coagulated, and the corners of her mouth immediately aroused a crazy smile. When her vitality gushed, the nine tooth Iron Fan drew a complex pattern. "Die for me!" she roared, and ziegnema''s murderous breath gushed in an instant. Then, with the sound of roaring, a huge pink chrysanthemum suddenly appeared in the air. Looking at the huge pink chrysanthemum rotating slowly, a touch of pride gradually surged in qignima''s slightly gloomy pupils. Her originally white face was pale and frightening at this time, and her hand holding the nine tooth Iron Fan began to tremble slightly. Aware of the breath of ziegnema, Xiao Yihan stared at the huge pink chrysanthemum, and a dignified look gradually poured into his pupils. He knew that the huge pink chrysanthemum must be ziegnema''s full blow. "Ow" With a loud dragon singing, Xiao Yihan suddenly disappeared in place and was replaced by a huge black dragon wrapped with gold flames. Hearing the sound of the dragon, ziegnema''s face changed in an instant. After hearing the reputation, she saw the terrible huge black dragon, the happy color in her pupils dissipated in an instant, clenched her teeth, and her pale face gradually twisted. "Hehe, it''s the same Nirvana realm. How much better can you be than me? The big deal is to break the fish''s death net!" she stared at the huge black dragon spitting like a column. Zignema''s pupils were full of crazy color. Holding the nine tooth Iron Fan tightly, she revealed a strange bloody breath. A moment later, qignima seemed to think of something. Her pupils narrowed slightly, her murderous spirit was restrained, her red lips opened slightly, and a beautiful smile was aroused, "if you are willing to spend the night with me, with the strength of both of us, you can..." "I Pooh! Dead man demon! Young master, I sleep with you? Don''t say I feel disgusted, even my two beautiful little daughters-in-law will never agree!" glanced at qignima with disgust, and the black dragon sneered in a cold tone. Suddenly, the black dragon''s Scarlet pupils suddenly coagulated. Looking up, he saw that the huge pink chrysanthemum was rushing towards him at a very fast speed. Looking at the cold flickering appearance of the huge pink chrysanthemum, it seemed that it had accumulated strength for a long time. "Hahaha! Boy! Young man! Do you really think I still want to practice with you? People just procrastinate." looking at the murderous appearance of the black dragon, qignima couldn''t help smiling. Her big eyes were full of cunning and Sen Leng, "die! Bury my little emperor!" "Boom" "Boom" As soon as zignema''s voice fell, there was a loud roar at the position of the black dragon. The violent vitality was rampant. Soon, the already precarious house turned into a pile of ruins. Seeing that the pink chrysanthemum had completely swallowed the black dragon, ziegnema tightly pursed her red lips and did not show the slightest relaxed color. On the contrary, a dignified and frightened gradually poured into her pupils. Her already weak body suddenly shook and suddenly collapsed on the ground. "Bang" At this time, a deafening roar suddenly sounded. Then, the huge pink chrysanthemum, which was originally terrible, was broken in an instant, and soon turned into pure vitality and dissipated rapidly in the air. When all the vitality dissipated, Xiao Yihan''s murderous figure floated in ziegnema''s sight. Looking at his undamaged appearance, ziegnema''s pupils became empty in an instant. "Poof" The rapid passage of soul power and the regret and anger in her heart madly impacted zignema''s fragile psychological defense line. She couldn''t hold back for a moment, and a mouthful of blood suddenly came out. Looking at the dazzling blood on the ground, qignima''s empty pupils suddenly opened her red lips and grinned wildly. "This is my blood! Ah? Hahaha! My blood! Look, my blood, this is my blood!" reaching out to pick up a little blood and exploring the entrance, qignima''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a look of enjoyment, "How long it''s been! I can''t remember how long it''s been! I remember the first time I tasted this taste, when I finished it with my own hands, master! Now this is the second time... Long lost taste, long lost clarity, long lost feeling..." Looking at qignima quietly, Xiao Yihan''s pupil was full of disgust, his eyebrows were locked, he clenched his teeth, clenched the elegy of God, and slowly walked towards him. "After you kill me, remember to put my neck on my mouth. I don''t want to waste such delicious food, you..." "Click" Before qignima finished speaking, with a crisp sound of broken bones, his head flew out of his body, and his crazy blood gushing body fell to the ground slowly, which looked really shocking. "What a pervert!" he sighed helplessly. Xiao Yihan took back the lament of God, and then kicked qignima''s body away. He really couldn''t afford the slightest sympathy for such people. "It''s time to go back!" Through the dilapidated roof, Xiao Yihan found that the sky was already slightly bright without hesitation, turned into a streamer, and rushed straight to the sky. Chapter 217 Early in the morning, the early sun was slightly dew, and the wind of killing last night had stopped, but the dark clouds surrounding the head of Beiming country did not dissipate. "Let go of me, you bastard! What are you doing? I''m still just a child..." "Hum! The old bastard of Beiming emperor is dead! It''s time for royalty like you to enjoy our past!" "That''s right! Hey! Hey! Hey! Put that box down for me! That''s what I saw first!" "Fuck! If you see it first, it''s yours? Then I say I saw the whole Beiming Kingdom, and it''s also Laozi''s? Remember! Who takes it first is whose!" "Son of a bitch, die!" "I''m afraid of you!" Looking around, the Royal Palace of the northern underworld Kingdom has long been in a mess, with the sound of fighting and roaring one after another. Soldiers who remove their armor and lose their helmets can be seen everywhere robbing property. There is fire and smoke everywhere. Where is there the slightest solemnity and solemnity in the past. At the same time, the blood building thousands of miles away is another scene. In the blood building, there was the same noise and boiling, but it was mixed with the laughter of gongs and drums, and the same fireworks, but it was mixed with the passion of meat fragrance. In an exquisite cabin in the blood building, it was very quiet and incompatible with the noise of the outside world. Looking intently, I saw two people hugging each other in the house at the moment, and behind them were four people with dignified faces. Looking carefully, the two people tightly embracing each other are Xiao Yihan and the ancestor of the blood devil, and the four people behind them are the elder Buddha sword and others. After a long time, the two separated, and the blood devil ancestor looked very complex. On the contrary, Xiao Yihan looked indifferent. "Yi Han, are you really going to leave?" holding Xiao Yi Han''s hand tightly, the blood devil ancestor secretly bit his teeth, and the turbid pupil was full of reluctant color. Quietly looking at the face full of vicissitudes of life of the blood devil ancestor, Xiao Yihan forced out a smile, his eyes flashed slightly, turned his head and looked out of the house. I don''t know when a layer of hazy water mist has appeared in his pupils. "The northern underworld royal family is down, and I don''t need to intervene in the next thing." he patted the blood devil on the shoulder, and Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a helpless smile, "I don''t have much time, and I have a lot of things to solve myself, which can''t be delayed." Gently shook his head, Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually softened, turned his head and stared at the blood devil ancestor, "old man, according to what I said, you can go to the Pilao dense forest. When you get to the place, you will understand everything. Once you say your identity, I estimate that they will be very welcome." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the blood devil ancestor''s face was slightly heavy, thought secretly, clenched his hand and slowly released it. "Alas! It''s easy to be sentimental when you are old. Go, xuelou... I have nothing to miss. If you have time in the future, you can go to the Pilao forest to see my old bone." "Grandpa, how can this work? How can the blood building without you?" "Yes! I hope you think twice!" "Lao Zu!" As soon as the blood devil''s voice fell, the elder Buddha sword and others immediately made a noise. Looking at their tight eyebrows and dignified faces, they seemed to be frightened. "I''m old, I don''t have the blood of my youth, it''s time to let go!" waved to the people, and a trace of disappointment flashed in the turbid pupil of the blood devil ancestor, "the blood building is a killer organization, and the people who resist the big head must be strong and hard men! Not an oil dragging bottle with lax thought!" Hearing what the blood devil ancestor said, the people suddenly became silent. They understood that the blood devil ancestor had given up himself in his heart. Looking around the crowd, the smile on Xiao Yihan''s face gradually converged, replaced by a touch of forest coldness and indifference. "I don''t care who will take over the blood building in the future, and I don''t care what step the blood building can take! But! I hope you remember that no matter what the blood building will be in the future, I won''t allow you to make the idea of this old thing! If he loses a hair, yesterday''s royal family will be the blood building in the future!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s cold look and tone, the people couldn''t help shivering. Although they didn''t move the blood devil''s mind, they were surprised by the terrible smell that filled Xiao Yihan''s body. Recalling the news brought back by Xiao Yihan yesterday, they had no doubt that this slightly emaciated young man could wash the whole blood building with his own strength. Staring at the crowd quietly for a while, Xiao Yihan''s stiff face gradually softened, squinted and smiled at the blood devil ancestor. "Old fellow, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself!" he patted the blood devil on the shoulder. Xiao Yihan whispered. After a moment, he seemed to think of something, and a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "protect your body. Maybe you can meet Ling ER in a few years!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the dark pupil of the blood devil ancestor suddenly lit up. It seemed that he thought of something, and a touch of strong excitement gradually filled his old face. "Hahaha! Trust me!" after taking a deep look at the blood devil ancestor, Xiao Yihan suddenly laughed. At the same time, a sense of Lingtian war gushed out of him. After a long time, Xiao Yihan gathered his smile and went straight to the door. Opening the door and looking at the people in the blood building singing and dancing in the distant square, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a special feeling. He waved his hand behind him. Xiao Yihan looked deep into the distance without hesitation. He turned into a streamer and rushed straight to the sky. Hurried to the door and looked at the smaller and smaller black spot in the sky. The blood devil''s hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist. He wanted to say something to Xiao Yihan, but he didn''t know what to say. "I believe you!" Standing quietly at the door, a long time later, the decadent breath of the blood devil ancestor suddenly dissipated, replaced by a strong and cold wind and rain. "Hahaha! Let''s go! The northern underworld has fallen, and now it''s time for my blood building to revel!" waved to the people behind him, and the blood devil ancestor laughed and flew quickly to the square. Looking at his energetic appearance, there was no trace of illness. Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other. A moment later, they laughed and followed up one after another. Today is destined to be the day of the rebirth of the blood building and the day of the rebirth of the blood devil ancestor. "Hoo Hoo" The cold wind blows indiscriminately, the cold air is mixed with the unbridled roar of fierce animals, and the mountains are covered with ice and snow. Looking around, there is no living person. Only the snow area can bear such Jedi. However, even in such a bad environment, there was still an uninvited guest. Staring at it, I saw a figure galloping at a high speed in the snow. When I looked at it, it was Xiao Yihan. He looked dignified and bowed his head from time to time. It seemed that he was looking for something. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly brightened, and his face was followed by a touch of joy. "This should be the hometown of jemo boy! It''s really hard to find!" staring at the bottom, Xiao Yihan''s eyes flashed slightly, and a complex color gradually appeared in his pupils. "After so many years, I don''t know how the smelly boy''s cultivation is!" Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw towering high-rise buildings standing in expectation. The pure white and shiny houses were almost integrated with the vast wind and snow. Looking at the crowded streets and alleys, it can be seen that it is not barren, but also a prosperous place. Chapter 218 Walking in the snow, Xiao Yihan found that the dense high-rise buildings around him were made of solid ice. Looking at the carefully carved decorations, it can be called a magical existence. "The life of Aoxue people is really simple enough." looking around at the sparse vendors around, Xiao Yihan said with a smile. In fact, a situation like this is perfectly understandable. Aoxue people live in the snow for many years. Although they are short of materials, their folk customs are fierce. What they depend on for a living are those fierce beasts wandering around the snow. According to Xiao Yihan''s understanding of them, they are basically a group of ethnic people who hunt together and are self-sufficient, so there is basically no need for vendors to exist. "Hey! The one in front of you is an outsider! Look at your dress, you don''t look like a native!" While Xiao Yihan was wandering, a light drink suddenly rang from behind him. Hearing the reputation, he saw a strong young man coming towards him. "Well, yes! Are you?" he turned and looked at the boy. Xiao Yi''s face filled with doubts. He didn''t understand what the boy was shouting at him. As if he hadn''t heard Xiao Yihan''s words, the boy frowned slightly and went straight to him. Without saying a word, he grabbed his clothes. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s face was instantly gloomy, and a sense of erasure gradually filled his pupils. His right hand turned slightly, and two ferocious Black Dragons quickly floated in his palm. If it weren''t for his young age, he would have been a corpse at this time. "Aren''t you cold in these?" the boy roared with a grin, staring at Xiao Yihan''s black suit. "Well, it''s ok..." Hearing the boy''s words, Xiao Yihan was stunned and looked at the boy in amazement. The weak murderous spirit all over him couldn''t help collapsing. "Our family is engaged in clothing business. When I saw you were an outsider, I knew you didn''t understand the situation here." when I pinched Xiao Yihan''s clothes, the boy''s mouth was slightly hooked, showing a trace of disdain. "Clothes like you will be frozen and crushed in such ice and snow for up to seven days." After listening to the boy''s words, Xiao Yihan suddenly showed a look of bewilderment and laughter. After a long time, it turned out that this guy came to sell clothes. But it was the first time he saw such a promotion as the boy. "I also want to change it! But... I don''t have any money!" helpless, Xiao Yihan bent his mouth and put on a bitter look. "This..." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, a tangle gradually appeared on the boy''s face, and his hand grasping the clothes could not help but loosen. His eyes were slightly heavy, and his pupils were full of disappointment. "Alas! I knew I wasn''t supposed to do business, but my father insisted on forcing me to do business!" he sighed secretly. The boy shook his head slightly, turned and walked slowly to the distance. "Handsome man, he should have fought with fierce animals in the snow... He asked me to do business! Do business! Do business..." Looking at the boy''s listless appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning, and a trace of sympathy flashed through his pupils, "it seems that he is also a hot-blooded boy!" "Boy! Come here and I''ll tell you something!" "What are you talking about? You don''t buy clothes. What else to say..." "I want to ask you something. If you tell me, this eight grade animal crystal is yours!" Hearing the word "eight grade animal crystal", the lad''s staggering steps suddenly stopped, turned and looked at the dark blue crystal in Xiao Yihan''s hand. His pupils opened for a moment, laughed and rushed to Xiao Yihan. Looking at the boy''s ecstatic appearance, Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded. Although the meeting time with the guy is still short, it can be seen from his words and deeds that he has no intention. It''s perfectly appropriate to ask him about things. "You say! You say! As long as I know, I will tell you all!" staring at the eight grade animal crystal in Xiao Yihan''s hand, the boy touched his head and grinned. "Do you know a boy named Gemo?" "Jiemo?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the boy frowned slightly, scratched his head, showing a color of thinking. A moment later, his pupils suddenly lit up, followed by a touch of excitement on his face, "you''re talking about the first genius of the Xuezong, Jiemo?" "The first genius of Xuezong?" whispered to himself. Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a happy smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that Jiemo has finally realized his wish!" In turn, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His face was suddenly gloomy and his eyes stared at somewhere. "I don''t know if he had revenge, but since I came, maybe I can help him." "Hey! Is the jemo you mentioned the first genius of Xuezong jemo?" seeing that Xiao Yihan didn''t respond to himself for a long time, the boy frowned and couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Hmm! Maybe!" he nodded gently. Xiao Yihan handed the eight grade animal crystal to the boy, "tell me where he is, and you can take away the animal crystal." "You liar! You lied to me!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the boy suddenly roared. While talking, his vitality gushed wildly. To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, the young man looks young and has reached the strength of one day in the martial arts general''s territory. It seems that his talent is not simple. "How did I lie to you?" "You said that if I answered your question, you would give me this beast crystal, but I answered your question. You said you wanted me to answer one more before you gave it to me. Didn''t you lie to me?" "Well..." Looking at the boy, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but show a helpless color, "I really don''t know whether to say you are one track minded or you are too smart!" "Alas! OK! Here you are!" he sighed softly, and Xiao Yihan handed the eight grade beast crystal to the boy with a bitter smile. Playing with the eight grade animal crystal in his hand, the anger on the boy''s face immediately disappeared, his strength converged, and he smiled at Xiao Yihan. "OK! For the sake of keeping your promise, I''ll answer you a question for free! You have to think about it and ask again this time!" patted Xiao Yihan''s arm gently, and the boy looked serious. "This boy..." smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan''s face was slightly positive, "where is the first genius of Xuezong Jiemo?" "Jemo! Um... He''s..." After hesitating for a moment, the boy seemed to think of something. His face suddenly coagulated, a touch of fear gradually filled his pupils, and his hand clenched bapin animal crystal could not help shaking. "Where is he?" seeing the boy like this, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly sank, and a bad premonition gradually filled his heart. "He is... I dare not say..." "Say it! If you don''t say it, you don''t keep your promise! I want to take back the eight grade beast crystal!" staring at the boy tightly, Xiao Yihan''s eyes became colder, and a killing intention shrouded the boy completely in an instant. Feeling the terror and murderous intention constantly spreading around his body, the boy couldn''t help shivering and stuck his hand holding bapin animal crystal to his chest. His face was full of grievances and tangles. After hesitating for a long time, the boy seemed to have made up his mind, secretly clenched his teeth, and a touch of firmness surged up in his pupils. "I tell you, you can''t tell others that I said it, or my whole family will suffer!" staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, the boy whispered and burst into tears while talking. "You say, I won''t tell others." he gently touched the boy''s head. Xiao Yihan comforted in a soft voice. He couldn''t bear to look at the boy like this. "It is said that he is now in the secret prison of the drew family. Many people know it, but everyone dare not say..." "Click" Before the boy finished speaking, Xiao Yihan''s clenched fists made a burst of bone explosion, and his pupils were terrible. Xiao Yihan is no stranger to the Druid family. Jiemo''s parents were killed by drumji, the young leader of the Druid family. How can he forget. Chapter 219 Feeling something wrong with the breath revealed by Xiao Yihan''s whole body, the boy suddenly became silent and stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupil, which was full of palpitations. "Where is the drew family?" he breathed heavily. Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and stared at the distance quietly. His voice was very cold, like a question from the Jiuyou abyss. "I have answered you..." "Where is it!" Before the boy finished, Xiao Yihan suddenly turned his head and stared at him, roared, and the murderous spirit rushed out crazily. In a trance, the surrounding space seemed to freeze. He has no leisure to write with the boy now. He knows that Jiemo''s life and death are uncertain. He is already in a mess at the moment. If the boy wastes time again, he doesn''t mind using force. "Front... The most magnificent building 500 meters ahead is!" As soon as the boy''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan rushed straight to the distance. His vitality gushed and soon disappeared. "Bang" After seeing the dark shadow in front completely disappear, the boy''s tight nerves relaxed slowly. With a long breath, his legs softened and he immediately sat down on the ground. "What a terrible business!" looking at the dark blue crystal in his hand, the boy suddenly felt that the baby was very hot. "Hoo Hoo" The raging wind and snow kept beating on his face, but Xiao Yihan seemed unaware. He clenched his teeth, and his murderous pupils kept scanning the surrounding buildings. "What''s the matter with this young man? He revealed such murderous spirit!" "Who knows, maybe he came here to escape again. Look at his clothes, he''s obviously not a local!" "That''s right. Let''s stay away from him and save unnecessary trouble!" "Hey! Boy, do you want to help? Protect your safety all day. The price is easy to discuss!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s galloping figure, passers-by stopped one after another, and the noisy discussion followed closely. After a long time, Xiao Yihan stopped his steps, gently twisted his neck, clenched his fists, and looked to the right with cold eyes. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw a magnificent tall building standing on his right. Although the high-rise buildings are also made of solid ice, the majestic momentum revealed is far from comparable to other buildings. Looking up, I saw three scrawled characters "drew house" on the top of the gate of the high-rise building. At the gate, four strong guards with steel guns were standing quietly. Looking at their stiff faces and murderous appearance, they must be the sharp and strong ones after strict training. "I hope jemo is all right, or I''ll break your drew house!" I have to look at it. Xiao Yihan went straight to the drew house murderously, and I don''t know when he has firmly grasped the elegy of God. "Who are you! Stop! If you don''t stop, we won''t be polite!" "Say you! Stop!" "It doesn''t look good. Be careful!" "Blow the mammoth horn!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s fast approaching figure and feeling his cold killing intention, the three guards at the door hurriedly stood on guard, clenched their steel guns, and suddenly burst out of their vitality. As for the remaining guard, he hurriedly picked up a corner like a strong arm of an adult from the door and pasted it on his lips without hesitation. "Wow! Is this boy crazy? He dares to provoke drew house!" "Who knows, it seems that this man has a brain problem. Let''s stay away from him!" "That''s what I said. It''s easiest to provoke right and wrong with such people!" "Let''s go! Let''s go! Don''t look, don''t look, be careful. We''ll be involved later!" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s murderous walk to drew house, everyone in the street showed a look of a fool without stopping for a moment. There was no one in the noisy street soon. "Call people?" he noticed the guard holding the corner tightly. A trace of disdain flashed in Xiao Yihan''s pupil and sneered. His vitality gushed into a streamer, and then rushed straight to him. "Du..." "Click" As soon as the corner sounded, a crisp sound of broken bones rang. At the same time, the guard holding the corner fell to the ground, with blood gushing from his neck, and his head slowly rolled aside wrapped in rich blood. "You are a strong man in Wuhuang territory..." "No! It''s not just the Wuhuang territory. The strong emperor territory I''ve seen doesn''t have such a speed!" "Is it... The peak of Wuhuang territory?" Seeing that their companions had died in the blink of an eye, the other three immediately panicked. However, as a qualified guard, even if they were extremely frightened at the moment, they could not escape. "Where is Jiemo?" he shook the blood left on the elegy of God. Xiao Yihan stared at the remaining three people coldly and shouted. "What jemo? I..." "Click" There was another sound of broken bones, and the guard who had just spoken fell to the ground. Blood was gushing from a hole the size of a man''s head in his chest. He saw that he had more breath and less air. Seeing this scene, the remaining two people stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupil, contracted in an instant, swallowed hard, and their whole body trembled violently. They held the steel gun tightly and hit the ground as soon as their hands were loose. You can kill the enemies at the top of the generals'' territory by turning your hands. How can they be opponents! "Where''s jemo?" "I... wait!" when Xiao Yihan mentioned the elegy of God again, one of the guards was surprised, a layer of cold sweat burst out on his forehead, and he knelt heavily on the ground while talking, "please! Spare me! Please! I said! I said! I said! That boy, ah bah! Brother Jiemo, he..." "Wang long! You are so weak! Are you right, master?" looking at the guard kneeling and crying beside him, the pupil of the remaining guard suddenly filled with a look of disgust, shook the steel gun in the handshake, and his face suddenly became ferocious, "go..." "Click" "You say!" Looking at the guard who fell to the ground with a ferocious face beside him, Wang Long was frightened and trembled. His face was very white, followed by a smelly smell between his legs. Looking at Wang long with excrement and urine incontinence in front of him, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, and secretly bit his teeth. The vitality of God''s Elegy gushed in an instant. "Don''t kill me! Please! I said! I said!" Wang Long was surprised when he realized that a cold killing intention had locked himself in. He was busy and knocked his head. "Uncle jemo was caught in the secret prison, on the fifth floor of the underground!" After staring at Wang Long quietly for a while, Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer and rushed into drew house. It''s not that he is so kind that he doesn''t want to kill Wang long, but that people like him don''t deserve him to kill. Killing him is a dirtier Elegy of God. After seeing the complete disappearance of Xiao Yihan''s figure, Wang Long breathed a sigh of relief, and then collapsed and lay on the ground. A moment later, Wang long seemed to think of something. A sense of senleng came into his pupils, got up in a hurry, stretched out his hand and picked up the corner on the ground that was already stained with blood. "Fuck you!" With a vicious murmur, Wang Long''s mouth gradually aroused a sneer. Without hesitation, he quickly pasted the corner on his mouth. "Doodle doodle! Doodle doodle!" The loud alarm rang through the sky, and the otherwise quiet drew house suddenly became noisy. Running, angry scolding and killing can be seen everywhere. Chapter 220 After hearing the loud alarm, Xiao Yihan didn''t show the slightest surprise. He slowly stopped his figure, stood with his hands down, eyes slightly closed, gathered his vitality, and stood quietly in place waiting. "Hoo Hoo" In less than a incense burning time, with a piercing wind, dense figures rushed frantically to him with their terrorist vitality. Feeling the strong killing intention that was constantly spreading around, Xiao Yihan''s face didn''t change at all. He slowly opened his eyes and looked around, and a sneer of disdain arose from the corners of his mouth. "One wuzun territory, twelve Wuhuang territories, with a pile of miscellaneous fish..." gently stroked the God''s Elegy in his hand, and Xiao Yihan''s face gradually darkened, "old man, drink to your heart''s content!" It seems to understand Xiao Yihan''s words. The red and black light on the sword of God''s Elegy flashes madly, as if an abyss demon who has been hungry for a long time is waiting for food to be delivered to the entrance. "That''s him! Don''t let him run away!" Soon, with a roar, the dense footsteps gradually stopped. Looking around, Xiao Yihan was completely surrounded at this time. A crowd stared at him like a lamb to be slaughtered. "Boy! You dare to break into the drew house. Do you think you''ve lived too long?" Just as Xiao Yihan looked around the crowd quietly, a harsh sneer suddenly came into his ears. When he heard the reputation, he saw a strong man with a big knife looking at him with his nose turned to the sky. Looking at the arrogant appearance of the man, he seemed to pay no attention to him at all. "Hahaha! Brother Qianshou Dao! Kill him!" "Brother Qianshou Dao, how can you do it? You are one of the most important people in the Delu mansion. It''s too flattering for you to do it! Let me do it!" "Hahaha! Come here? Don''t turn over the boat in the gutter. Let brother Qianshou Dao come!" "Well, what you said is very true. I also feel that this boy is not very simple!" Hearing the noise of the people around him, the pupil of Qianshou Dao flashed slightly. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan carefully. A moment later, the contempt on his face gradually disappeared and replaced by a dignified touch. "I can''t see through the boy''s strength, can''t I..." staring at Xiao Yihan, the thousand handed sword whispered to himself, turned his head and looked at an old man next to him, "master, look..." "Who is in charge here?" As soon as the voice of the thousand hand Sabre fell, Xiao Yihan, who had been silent, suddenly roared, grasped the elegy of God, and his vitality gushed out in an instant. Sen Leng''s killing intention then spread in all directions. "I say this boy is not simple! This breath is at least a strong man in the Wuhuang territory!" "Hehe, Wuhuang territory? He''s just a person. How strong can he be? You know, our master is the best in wuzun territory! Killing him only takes an instant!" "I just said that. How could he compare with the mansion leader?" "No! Something''s wrong with this boy! I''d better hide!" Ignoring the frightened eyes of the people around him, Xiao Yihan stared indifferently at the direction of the thousand hand knife, and glanced at the old man beside him without leaving a trace in the corner of his eye. "Who''s in charge here? If I don''t come out, I''ll kill!" "Go and find out his reality!" Chong Qianshou Dao made a look in his eyes. The old man gently stroked his beard and looked at Xiao Yihan quietly. A pair of turbid pupils were full of doubts. "Although the strength revealed by this boy is only the second heaven of Wuhuang territory, I always feel something wrong. Is it my illusion?" After thinking for a while, the old man slowly shook his head. A moment later, a piercing cold feeling gradually poured into a pair of turbid pupils, "whether you are pretending your strength or not, you must die today!" Just when the old man was thinking a lot, the thousand hand knife had slowly come to Xiao Yihan''s face, held the big knife in his hand tightly, followed by his vitality, and became crazy. "Brother Qianshou Dao! Kill him! Kill him!" "Kill him! Kill him, we invite you to the Yinfeng building tonight!" "Hahaha! Go to the Yinfeng building with your little money. I''m afraid you''ll have no money if those little women just show up!" "Cough! Those little women depend on us to support them. We won''t go. They drink the West and north wind?" "Drink NIMA! Brother Qianshou Dao is fighting! What are you talking about? This is!" "Hahaha! Isn''t this the end of Ming Hua? Calm down! Calm down!" Hearing the comments of the people around, the face of Qianshou Dao also showed a trace of relief. He glanced at Xiao Yihan with his nostrils facing the sky, and a sneer was aroused at the corners of his mouth. "Boy! You may not know who I am, but I..." Before the thousand hand knife finished speaking, Xiao Yihan stretched lazily. The elegy of God turned slightly in his hand, and a touch of disdain gradually filled his angular face. "I don''t want to know who you are, I only know you are a dead man!" "What a arrogant boy!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the face of Qianshou Dao turned red instantly, roared, threw away the big knife, wrapped in layers of knife shadow, and cut off Xiao Yihan''s head, "today let you understand the gap between the double heaven of Wuhuang territory and the peak of Wuhuang territory!" "The double heaven of Wuhuang territory? The peak of Wuhuang territory? Ha ha, interesting!" Looking at the dense knife shadow that hit quickly, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head, and his pupils were full of ridicule. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan''s pupils were suddenly cold, waving the elegy of God and welcoming him fiercely. "Click" The dagger collided fiercely with the elegy of God, and the vitality was entangled and rampant. It lasted less than three seconds. With the sound of explosion, the dagger smashed and collapsed in an instant. Together with it, there were layers of dagger shadows. "Mansion leader! Help!" Looking at the God''s Elegy that had not diminished in the slightest, it was quickly cutting into his head. The thousand handed knife was surprised, and a layer of cold sweat burst out on his forehead. He couldn''t dodge at such a close distance. In a hurry, he could only shout to the old man behind him. "Boy! Leave someone under the sword!" "Click" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a crisp sound of broken bones rang. Then, the head full of unwilling and fear of the thousand hand knife shot directly at the old man. "Disgusting!" he kicked the corpse of the thousand handed sword at the old man. Xiao Yihan turned his mouth with disdain, his pupils turned slightly, and looked at the old man, "it''s your turn to be old and immortal!" Seeing this scene, the noisy people around suddenly calmed down and stared at Xiao Yihan as if they were staring at a bloodthirsty demon. Looking at their timid appearance, it seems that they are not lightly frightened. Gently catch the head and body coming straight. The old man was splashed by the gushing blood. Looking at the body completely soaked with blood in his hands, the turbid pupils gradually filled with a biting cold. "Boy! You''re looking for death!" he glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely. The old man roared and made a sudden effort with both hands. The corpse of thousand hand knife turned into powder in an instant, and the blood and flesh flew, causing a cry of surprise. "Tut tut Tut, you don''t even let go of your own body. It''s really not a good bird!" glanced at the old man indifferently. Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and his face became gloomy for a moment, "where''s Jiemo?" Chapter 221 "Jiemo?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the anger on the old man''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, he rubbed the sticky blood on his hands and gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "who are you?" "Master!" "Master?" he looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement, and a look of thinking filled the old man''s pupils. "Are you from Xuezong? Didn''t Xuezong promise to ignore it?" Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Yihan''s face became gloomy for a moment. Although the old man only said a few words, Xiao Yihan still heard a smell of conspiracy. "Take me to see jemo! Otherwise..." Sen Leng stared at the old man. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help holding the sad song of God in his handshake. While talking, a magnificent vitality swept around madly. "Ah! I..." "Run! Run! Get out of my way!" "My hand is broken! Give me a hand! You... Poof..." "Don''t grab my leg! Are you crazy?" Under the rage of Xiao Yihan''s vitality, countless people around died and injured, and the blood flowed into a small river. Looking around at the people who were in a mess around, the old man''s face became gloomy and secretly bit his teeth. I don''t know when a green wood crutch has been added to his thin palm. "Mansion leader! Let me wait for you!" "Yes, mansion leader! This boy is too arrogant! I can''t stand his nonsense!" "That''s right! We were born a druid aristocrat. How can we bear such an insult!" "Master! Don''t hesitate!" Seeing this scene, the remaining 11 strong men in the Wuhuang territory beside the old man immediately roared, and their vitality was crazy and rampant. They all looked like they would fight if they didn''t agree with each other. "Hahaha! Come on! Let''s go together! I''m just pressed for time, and it''s troublesome to come one by one!" he waved his hand to the people, and Xiao Yihan laughed disdainfully, playing with the sad song of God in his hand and pretending to be beaten. He stared at Xiao Yihan quietly for a while. A tangle gradually appeared in the old man''s turbid pupils. He grasped the green wood crutch in his hand, followed by his vitality, and slowly boiled up. "This person is not simple! You stand back! He can''t be solved with many people!" Looking at the old man so thick, the eleven strong men in Wuhuang territory looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and moved back one after another. With their strength, they don''t have to rush like those ordinary disciples. As long as they don''t directly participate in the battle, there''s no problem saving their lives. "Old and immortal! I''ll tell you for the last time! Take me to Gemo!" Seeing that the old man was just staring at himself without any action, Xiao Yihan suddenly became angry. His vitality gushed, and the sad song of God suddenly inserted. With a deafening roar, a deep pit came out beside him. Seeing this scene, the old man''s old face was completely distorted, and his slightly bent body trembled slightly. He stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupil and was murderous and crazy. "Boy! Since you want to die, I..." Before the old man finished speaking, Xiao Yihan stretched out his hand to interrupt him. It seemed that he found something. He slightly bent over and looked down, his pupils burst and flashed, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help evoking a satisfied smile. "The so-called underground fifth floor is really underground! If I''m not wrong, Jamo''s smelly boy should be under here!" Seeing that Xiao Yihan didn''t pay any attention to his meaning, the old man''s old face seemed to be slapped by someone, which was red and congested in an instant. Clenching his teeth without hesitation, he waved his green wood crutch and rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Boy! It''s the first time I''ve met someone as arrogant as you for so many years. If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!" With a roar, the old man''s turbid pupils suddenly opened. With the roar of the vigorous wind, a reckless virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the green wood crutch. The snake''s letter puffed and the fangs were ferocious. The momentum was really terrible. "It''s an old poisonous snake! No wonder you can bear it like this!" glanced at the virtual shadow of the fast approaching poisonous snake, Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes slightly, and raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, "how can a snake fight over a dragon? A creeping loach dare to flirt in front of a real dragon and simply look for death!" While talking, the rich golden flame gushed out of Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake. Then, Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place and was replaced by a terrible black dragon wrapped in rich golden flame. "Dragon... It''s really a dragon... How is this possible!" "This boy has hidden his accomplishments! This breath is not weaker than the house master! Even..." "Fortunately, I have no impulse, otherwise it is estimated to be a corpse now!" "Who says not... But the boy is a little too young. He commits such sins..." Looking at the murderous black dragon staring at the scarlet pupils in the air, the eleven strong fighters in the Wuhuang territory immediately got flustered and hurriedly pushed and shooed away from the battlefield. Looking at their soft and timid legs, they seemed to be frightened. "What about the dragon! Without strong vitality support, no matter how strong the martial arts are, it''s just a paper tiger!" staring at the black dragon above, the old man''s pupils contracted instantly, roared fiercely and inwardly, and rushed straight up, "see how I kill the dragon!" "Ow" At the same time, a dragon''s chant that shook the sky suddenly sounded. Then, the black dragon rushed to the old man with the crazy golden flame. "This is... Soul power! Soul power of the golden flame!" feeling the cold breath revealed in the golden flame, the old man was suddenly surprised. He had no time to think more and hurried to one side. Unfortunately, the two were very close at this time. Even though the old man''s reaction was very quick, there was still a golden flame rushing straight into his soul lake. "Ah!" Gold flame entered the body, the old man''s face turned white instantly, and the cold war spirit revealed all over began to fade rapidly. "Ow" At the same time, the terrible black dragon also rushed straight in the strong wind of hunting. Seeing this scene, the old man''s pupil suddenly turned red, clenched his teeth, turned and met him. "Boom" "Boom" The fierce collision between the black dragon and the wild snake caused bursts of roar, and the vitality sputtered wildly, and the surrounding buildings collapsed in an instant. "Poof poof" At the same time, a series of blood spitting sounds rang one after another. When I heard the reputation, I saw that those people close to the battlefield had fallen a large area, with blood flowing and countless deaths and injuries. Not only that, the eleven strong men in the Wu Huang territory also turned pale at this time, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. Their pupils staring at the battlefield were full of complex colors of horror and disbelief. "Bang" After about half a column of incense, a sound of explosion suddenly sounded. Then, a figure directly fell to the ground from the air. When you look closely, it is the old man. I saw that the old man was pale and bloodless, his seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes turned white, his thin body could not help shaking, and the green wood crutch had been broken into two sections and rolled aside. "Master!" "Hurry! Save the master!" "Somebody! Save the master! Hurry up!" "Go! Ink what! Hurry to save the mansion master!" Seeing this scene, the eleven strong men in Wuhuang territory immediately made a noise. Although they were all filled with righteous indignation, none of them dared to rush over and pushed each other. It was really ironic. "Hoo" With the sound of a breaking wind, Xiao Yihan fell directly beside the old man. He was full of vitality and murderous spirit. He grasped the elegy of God and gently touched the old man''s head, looking calm and indifferent. "Don''t pretend to be dead! Take me to Gemo!" Chapter 222 Seeing that the old man had no sign of waking up, he still lay on the ground and twitched. Xiao Yihan''s pupils were suddenly cold. He shook off the elegy of God and patted the old man''s thin face. "Pop pop" The sound of continuous slaps echoed slowly in drew''s house. However, the surviving people were stunned when they saw this scene, staring at Xiao Yihan''s pupil full of amazement. "This boy, he didn''t even let go of the body. What a grudge!" "He said he was the master of jemo, but why haven''t I heard of such a strong master?" "I don''t know! Look..." "Don''t... don''t fight! Don''t fight! I get up! I get up!" Just as everyone was whispering, a scream suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw the old man who had turned his eyes white. At this time, he even stood up and looked at his unclear pronunciation and bloated face. It seemed that he had been beaten. Looking at the old man quietly, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but evoke a sneer at the corners of his mouth and played with the sad song of God in his hands. His pupils were full of Senran killing intention. "Pretend to be dead in front of me? Thanks to your imagination! Don''t give me ink, take me to find jemo quickly, otherwise..." After that, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly coagulated, and his vitality gushed, and the elegy of God quietly stood at the old man''s neck. The old man felt the blood thirsty gas slowly spreading around his neck. His turbid pupils suddenly contracted, swallowed his saliva hard, and forced out a smile, "I''ll take you! Take back your sword! I''ll take you now!" "Go!" Glancing at the old man indifferently, Xiao Yihan took back the elegy of God, but the surging vitality became more violent. "Go... Go..." Looking around, I saw that everyone was evasive. The old man sighed helplessly, his pupils were dark, and turned his head and jumped straight to the hole that Xiao Yihan had hit before. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate and followed up closely. After Xiao Yihan and the old man disappeared, Norda''s drew house was still silent. Everyone looked at the empty space in the distance. For a moment, someone began to run away madly. "Run! What are you waiting for! The Druid aristocracy is over!" I don''t know who roared. The people who were still hesitant immediately broke their psychological defense line and rushed to the gate one after another. "What shall we do? Shall we run too?" "The master of the mansion is also nice to us. It doesn''t seem to leave like this..." "How does it look? Ah? How does it look! What did we finally get after working for him for so many years?" "Forget it! Forget it! You have to pay attention to love and righteousness! I have little love and righteousness! You wait here, and I''ll go first!" "Wait for me! Let''s go!" Soon, most of the eleven strong warriors rushed to the sky. The rest hesitated for a moment and hurried up. Norda''s drew house became silent in less than a incense burning time. The needle dropping could be heard. Looking around, there was no one else. "Poof" In the underground passage, a somewhat harsh sound of spitting blood suddenly sounded. When I heard the reputation, I saw the old man with a twisted bent body on his front, his palm tightly covering his chest, and a pool of striking blood at his feet. "What''s the matter? Sad?" he quietly followed the old man. Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a funny smile popped up at the corners of his mouth. "It''s not surprising that what kind of general brings what kind of soldiers, people like you." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the old man secretly bit his teeth and said nothing. The murderous spirit in the turbid pupil was filled with madness. He straightened himself slowly and went straight to the deep. Feeling that something was wrong with the breath revealed by the old man, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help tightening his hand, clenched the hand of God''s Elegy, looked around carefully, and slowly followed up. With the gradual deepening of Xiao Yihan, the whole underground passage came into his eyes. Looking around, there were rows of dim yellow candlelight. Under the light of the candlelight, the gloomy and terrible iron prison on both sides was revealed. Looking carefully, there are thin and dry figures in the prison. Wailing, begging for mercy and crying one after another made Xiao Yihan''s face gradually gloomy. "I hope there''s nothing wrong with jemo, otherwise... Your head will become the ball under my feet!" Xiao Yihan roared with gnashing teeth as he stared at the bent figure in front of him. While talking, a cold and murderous idea filled his body madly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the old man''s body was suddenly stunned, the turbid pupils gradually narrowed, his legs trembled, and his steps couldn''t help slowing down a lot. "Go!" Aware of the old man''s gaffe, Xiao Yihan suddenly tightened his heart, secretly clenched his teeth, clenched the elegy of God, and almost hit the old man''s head with a sword. If he hadn''t restrained his anger in time, the old man in this matter would have been a corpse. The old man who passed by the God of death breathed a sigh of relief slowly. The blood mixed with sweat flowed down his face. He could hardly see his face clearly. "Forget it, go step by step!" He muttered to himself. The old man secretly bit his teeth. The turbid pupils suddenly coagulated. Without any hesitation, he raised his feet and quickly walked out to the front. Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it took. The old man''s hurried pace suddenly stopped. His turbid pupils stared at the front, and his hands had been tightly clenched into fists. "Here we are!" "Here?" hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan stared quietly at the front, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. The next moment, his clenched fists made a burst of bone explosion. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw a figure lying quietly in the extremely dark corner in front. Looking closely, the man''s upper body is red fruit, countless iron chains are interspersed in his body, and he is bleeding all over. He can''t see his face clearly. The breath revealed is also extremely weak. The most shocking thing is his ferocious wound and his broken arm slowly gushing blood. "Come with me!" he grabbed the old man''s pale and sparse long hair, Xiao Yihan roared, speeded up in an instant, and dragged the old man to rush towards the figure. It seemed that he was aware of his next fate. The old man''s pupils suddenly opened, grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm with both hands, and began to resist. "Let go of me! Let go of me! You little man, I''ll take you..." "Pa" With a harsh slap, the old man immediately calmed down, blood surged in his mouth, broken teeth flew in disorder, a pair of turbid pupils had completely become empty, sobbed, kicked his legs, and fainted in the twinkling of an eye. "Bang" As soon as he threw the old man aside, Xiao Yihan rushed to the bloody figure. "Jiemo..." he gently lifted up his bloody face. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shouting. After seeing the face of the figure, a strong hatred gradually appeared in his pupils, "master, it''s late!" He hurriedly touched Jiemo''s body. Xiao Yihan breathed a long breath, and a touch of relaxation surged on his face. Without hesitation, he quickly took out a pill and fed it into his mouth. Gently put down Jiemo''s body. Xiao Yihan looked very dignified at this time. He squatted aside and began to wait quietly. As time went by, I don''t know how long it took. Jemo''s body suddenly squirmed a little. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the faces of the people around him, a layer of water mist burst into his bloodshot pupils, and the corners of his mouth smiled and cried. It was really distressing to look at him. "Master! It''s useless!" Chapter 223 "Stop talking! Master understands!" Gently picked up Jiemo''s body, Xiao Yihan smiled and comforted, but the water mist in his pupils exposed his inner restlessness. Jiemo is Xiao Yihan''s first apprentice and the only apprentice so far. Seeing him like this, how can Xiao Yihan not feel distressed? If he hadn''t suppressed his anger forcibly, he might have overturned the whole underground passage at the moment. "Master, second uncle, they..." "Don''t talk first. Your current injury is not optimistic. It''s important to heal first!" looking at Jiemo''s painful appearance of hiding his face and crying, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes, gently patted him on the shoulder and told him. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Jiemo nodded slightly without saying anything. His eyes closed slightly. It seemed that he thought of something. His teeth couldn''t help but bite tightly. "Master, please help me pull out all these things that are in my way!" he shook his iron chain, and jemo slowly opened his eyes and roared with a gloomy face. "These things..." He stared at Jie Mo quietly for a while. Xiao Yihan''s face was full of tangled color. He secretly bit his teeth and grabbed one of the chains. "Poof" With a light sound, a sharp iron chain was pulled out by Xiao Yihan. At the same time, a pillar of blood gushed out from Jiemo''s back. "Continue!" Jemo clenched his teeth and roared. Then he slowly closed his eyes. From the dense sweat seeping from his forehead, he could see that the pain he was suffering at the moment must be extraordinary. Looking at Jiemo quietly, Xiao Yihan''s hand holding the iron chain trembled. Looking at Jiemo''s painful and distorted face, he really couldn''t do it. "Jiemo, if you go on like this, even if the iron chain doesn''t kill you, you will die because of excessive blood loss!" Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly after hesitating for a moment. "Master, your apprentice has let you down once. How can I let you down this time!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Jiemo''s mouth was slightly grinned, revealing a trace of stiff smile. "Master, you don''t know. Since I learned the" wind and heaven absorption Dharma ", although I didn''t practice soul body weekend, I have achieved a blood demon body!" "The body of blood devil?" whispered these four words to himself. Xiao Yihan''s pupils showed a color of thinking. After a moment, he seemed to think of something, and his pupils suddenly lit up. "Is it the body variation caused by your blood vitality?" "Yes! As long as I still have vitality in my body, I''m equivalent to having a steady stream of blood. This was discovered after I broke through the Wuhuang territory!" "OK! In that case, I''ll rest assured!" smiled and nodded. Xiao Yihan looked at Jiemo with satisfaction, his eyes suddenly ruthless, and stretched out his hand again to Jiemo''s back. "Poof poof" Slight sounds sounded one after another. Before long, Jiemo''s chains were pulled out by Xiao Yihan. However, at this time, Jiemo''s face was as pale as paper, his whole body trembled slightly, his fists were clenched, and the land under him had been completely soaked with blood and sweat. "Hurry! Swallow this pill!" holding Jiemo''s body, Xiao Yihan hurriedly took out a pill and handed it to Jiemo. "Master Xie!" leaning against Xiao Yihan''s arms, Jie Mo tried to squeeze out a smile without hesitation, hurried to take the pill and swallowed it. When the pill entered the body, the pain on Jiemo''s face suddenly weakened, and the gurgling blood gushing wound gradually eased down. "What''s the matter with your arm?" staring at Jiemo''s striking broken arm, Xiao Yihan''s face was instantly gloomy, clenched his teeth, and his whole body was filled with a terrible killing intention. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, a painful color appeared again on Jiemo''s face, slightly closed his eyes, followed by two lines of hot tears, and slowly rolled down along the corners of his eyes. "Master, it''s useless... It''s useless..." "What''s the matter? What happened?" looking at jemo''s crying appearance, Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, and a look of unbearable color filled his pupils. "Not long after you left the snow, we returned to the Aoxue family, because in less than two months, my adult ceremony will be held." he pursed his mouth slightly, a trace of regret appeared in jemo''s eyes, held his hair tightly, and his voice trembled. "On the day of the adult ceremony, I did what I regret most in my life..." "On that day, drumji appeared with his only son, druerby! Unfortunately, druerby was also a rite of passage on that day!" "Master, you also know my hatred for drumji, so..." "Did you kill drurpee?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly after listening to jemo. He knew jemo''s character. He really did it. "No! After your teaching to me, I was no longer the Leng qingjiemo, so I couldn''t bear it that day, but I cut off one arm of druerby!" Hearing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The so-called suppression of anger was too perfunctory. But looking back on the past, it seems that he is very similar to Gemo. "Drumji was so angry that he wanted to kill me on the spot, but he was stopped by the leader of Xuezong. He saw my potential, so he spent some treasure for my life!" "Alas! I never thought of it!" sighed gently. Jemo clenched his fists and gradually felt a touch of regret and remorse on his face. "Drumji didn''t stop there. When I was still studying in Xuezong, he sent someone to kill the whole Zig family... My grandfather, my second uncle, my third uncle... They... None of them survived..." "Click" Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s clenched fists suddenly made a burst of bone explosion, and a sense of killing immediately followed, and then rushed wildly. Jemo''s mood he understood very well that what happened in the past sunset town was so similar to that of the current Zig family! "When I returned to the Zig family, the whole family was fragmented. I was completely stunned by the bodies and blood everywhere..." "When I learned from the surrounding population that it was drum Ji''s hand, I went straight to the door of the drum family!" said jemo, as if thinking of something, his congested pupils suddenly opened, and a crazy smile followed the corners of his mouth, "Drum Ji, that bastard is arrogant and despises me. Hehe! He even tried to kill me himself. Unexpectedly, I hid my strength at that time!" "Drumji was killed by me! The whole drumhouse was completely angry, and I never left this ghost place again." after touching his broken arm, jemo''s excitement gradually calmed down, looked up, and his pupils were full of disappointment, "My broken arm was cut off by druerby. They locked me up, didn''t kill me, tortured me, and tortured me endlessly. Because I could automatically restore blood gas, they became more unscrupulous..." Looking at Jiemo quietly, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help closing his eyes and hugging his shoulder. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "But I''m not afraid of all this. I can kill drumji. I''m already very happy. If I kill him, the spirits of my parents in heaven can be happy... But... But the Zig family has become my permanent pain, which is the biggest driving force for me to survive..." He clenched his teeth secretly, and a cold feeling gradually appeared in jemo''s pupils. His face was twisted and clenched his fists. He looked very ferocious, "I want to live! I want to personally destroy the whole drew house and bury the Qige family!" Chapter 224 "Jiemo, I have destroyed most of the Delu mansion, and the rest are estimated to be some old, weak, sick and disabled, but..." smiled and patted Jiemo on the shoulder. Xiao Yihan stretched out his hand and pointed to somewhere. "I''ll keep the master of the Delu mansion for you, and you can finish him yourself!" Leng Leng stared at Xiao Yihan for a moment. A touch of emotion flashed in Jiemo''s pupil, hesitated for a moment, and slowly shook his head. "Master, let''s go!" he got up slowly, and jemo glanced at the old man''s half dead figure, with a strong sense of killing in his pupils. After a long time, jemo sighed gently and went straight out. "Don''t you kill him?" Xiao Yihan asked with a puzzled look at Jiemo''s limping figure. "I''m going to end him myself. It''s meaningless to kill him half dead now. I''ll let him despair when he recovers his hope!" Jie Mosen''s cold words came slowly. Xiao Yihan was a little stunned. Then he nodded with satisfaction. Without any hesitation, he walked quickly to Jie Mosen. "Master, these people are poor people. Let them go!" looking around at the faces full of begging color, Jiemo sighed and smiled at Xiao Yihan. Hearing Jiemo''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded in agreement. At the moment of mentioning the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan was suddenly stunned, and a color of thinking gradually filled his pupils. A moment later, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly sank, put away the elegy of God, and his pupils became unusually cold. "What does their life and death have to do with me? Why should I save them? A group of oil towing bottles. Look at their half dead appearance. What''s the use of saving them?" looking around at the pairs of desperate eyes, Xiao Yihan raised a sneer of disdain. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Jie Morton was stunned. He looked at Xiao Yihan blankly. His pupils were full of puzzled colors. In a trance, he seemed to feel that the man in front of him suddenly became strange. "Master, they are also poor people. It''s a little help..." "What''s a little help? In this world of the jungle, you tell me a little help? Jiemo! I''ve taught you for so long. Why do you still have such women''s benevolence?" Xiao Yihan shouted fiercely, staring at Jiemo, and his vitality spewed wildly. "Shifu... You... You changed... How did you..." looking at Xiao Yihan''s murderous appearance, Jiemo suddenly felt a burst of pain in his chest, and two lines of hot tears rolled down his congested pupils. "Shifu, you weren''t like this before, Shifu..." Looking at Jiemo''s painful appearance, Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly, his strength slowly converged, and stretched out his hand to hold him in his arms. "Little brother! Don''t beg him! When will he bow to others in his life? Thank you for your kindness! You are a good man! I understand this feeling! But your master! Hehe, if he is outside, I will surely break him to pieces!" "That''s right! Although we are prisoners, we are not lowly people. Go outside and inquire about the chivalrous name of my demon shadow tiger! Ha ha! Even if I die, I have to stand and die without kneeling!" "Hahaha! What you two brothers said is really in my heart. I won''t beg you again. Let''s go!" "Brother, your name is Gemo, right? Remember! If you have fate in the next life, I hope we can become a passer-by, ha ha!" "Little brother! Let''s go! It''s not suitable to stay in such a dangerous place for a long time!" Hearing the noise from around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but arouse a smile, but it was fleeting, replaced by a pair of arrogant and domineering disdain. "Hehe, some people will talk big, like you. If my disciple saves you, what can you give him?" "Master..." "Don''t talk!" Before Jie Mo finished, Xiao Yihan glared at him fiercely, immediately interrupted his words, grasped the elegy of God, looked cold, and looked like a bloodthirsty and murderous God. "Hehe, if younger brother Jiemo saved us, we will repay! Although I am penniless, I still have strength, and I am still a person! As long as younger brother Jiemo said a word, I would not hesitate to let me go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire! But if you bastard saved me... I would rather die in this iron prison than step out of this iron prison!" "That''s right! If it''s brother Jiemo, we''re willing to follow him around and listen to him! But if it''s you... Hehe, I''d rather drink a knife to commit suicide!" "Hahaha! I''m a man in the snow area. When did I fear life and death? I''ve been wandering under the fangs of fierce animals all year round. My head has long been hung on my ancestral grave! Such a small scene... Ha ha, I''m used to it!" "There are indeed some iron men, but most of them are greedy for life and afraid of death!" looking around, Xiao Yihan smiled and muttered to himself, "but that''s enough!" Looking at the arrogant people, Jiemo secretly bit his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly knelt down to Xiao Yihan. "Shifu, please! Save them! They were all entrapped by people of the drew family, you know..." "Bang" Before Jiemo finished speaking, a deafening sound of explosion sounded. When he heard the reputation, he saw that one of the iron prisons had been broken, and Xiao Yihan was waving the elegy of God in his hand. "The iron prison is really hard enough. If it doesn''t have the strength of the peak of Wuhuang territory, it can''t be broken." after shaking off the iron filings on the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan whispered with a smile. "You... Why did you save me!" seeing Xiao Yihan splitting his iron prison, the burly middle-aged man was surprised at first, and then stared at Xiao Yihan with a frown. "I don''t want to save you. If my apprentice hadn''t begged me, you thought I would take care of you?" "Shifu..." after staring at Xiao Yihan for a while, Jiemo suddenly grinned, "Hey, actually, Shifu, you have this idea for a long time!" "Me? Ha ha! Don''t be silly!" after Bai Jiemo glanced at him, Xiao Yi smiled coldly. Instead, he stared at the burly middle-aged man again, "you are my disciple Jiemo''s rescue, so you don''t have to care!" Looking at Xiao Yihan quietly, the burly middle-aged man didn''t speak, but his pupils were full of complex colors. Everyone wants to live, and no one wants to die. At this time, watching a way of life put in front of him, who can not be moved? "I tell you, I was saved by brother Jiemo! So I don''t owe you anything, and you don''t want to get any benefit from me!" he glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, and the corners of the big middle-aged man''s mouth raised a trace of disdain, "so if you want to go back, kill me before I recover my strength! Otherwise..." Before the burly middle-aged man finished talking, Xiao Yihan went straight to another iron prison. His indifferent face could not see the slightest emotional change. "I won''t kill you. I said, you were saved by my disciple. If you have anything to say, talk to him!" "Bang bang" The deafening sound of explosion sounded one after another. In less than a incense burning time, Xiao Yihan destroyed all the iron prison, and the people in the iron prison came out one after another. "I declare again! You were saved by my disciples and have nothing to do with me! I never like to be a good man!" looking around at the slightly distorted faces around, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a faint smile, "Because of some things, I have to leave Gemo, so I need you to stay and protect him for me. If I find any of you absent or Gemo injured when I come back, you''ll die!" After that, Xiao Yihan''s breath suddenly opened, his vitality mixed with murderous spirit, swept wildly, and soon filled the whole underground cave. Feeling the terrible smell as thick as a mountain, everyone was surprised. Then they showed a look of fear, and looked at Xiao Yihan again. His eyes had changed greatly. Chapter 225 It was night. Xiao Yihan stood alone in the snowy ice and snow. Looking up from his negative hand, his black and white pupils were slightly dark, as if he were thinking about something. Ten days have passed since Jiemo was rescued. In order to ensure Jiemo''s safety, Xiao Yihan almost guarded him in these ten days. Of course, Jiemo didn''t let Xiao Yihan down. In only ten days, he not only recovered from his injury, but also broke through the triple heaven of Wuhuang territory. As for those saved by Xiao Yihan, under Jiemo''s repeated pleadings, Xiao Yihan let go some people who didn''t want to stay, while others expressed their willingness to follow Jiemo, which is also a worry of Xiao Yihan. When the Zig family was destroyed, Gemo lost his only home, and everyone lost the only place to live. Finally, under Xiao Yihan''s proposal, the people came to the demon subduing cave where he met Jiemo and others for the first time. Although it was a little crowded, it was more suitable as a temporary residence. "Master, what do you think?" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a chuckle suddenly came from behind him. Hearing the reputation, he saw Jiemo running towards him with a happy face. "What''s so happy?" Xiao Yihan asked with a smile, looking at Jiemo''s hard to hide complacency. "Hey, hey, nothing!" giggled and scratched his head, and Jiemo slowly came to Xiao Yihan''s side, "master, that... I prepared you... That... Your favorite magic bear meat. Now it''s ready, you see..." Hearing Jiemo''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a touch of emotion in his pupils. He turned and looked at the brightly lit cave not far away. Hearing the laughter and noise from time to time in the cave, Xiao Yihan''s mouth gradually aroused a happy smile. "Jemo, how do you feel about those guys?" "It''s OK! I feel that their personalities are very bright and hearty, which suits my taste." after thinking about it secretly, jemo seemed to think of something and couldn''t help grinning. Looking at Jiemo quietly, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shaking his head, his pupils flashed slightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "In the future, you''ll have to have a long heart. Although they treat you like a benefactor now, most people still threaten me like this!" he patted Jiemo on the shoulder, and Xiao Yihan''s face showed a trace of disappointment, "If you want to fight against the Delu mansion, you must have your own power in your hands! So you must show the momentum you should have as a king, rather than being simple and impulsive like a child!" Looking at Xiao Yihan in amazement, Jie Mo scratched his head slightly, and his face was full of puzzled color, "master, do you mean I don''t get too close to them?" Hearing Jiemo''s words, Xiao Yihan immediately smiled and shook his head. Without saying anything, he looked up and fixed his eyes on the dark moon. After a long time, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something, and a dignified color gradually appeared on his face. "You will understand other things later, and I don''t want to say anything more! You just need to protect your own life all the time!" while talking, Xiao Yihan took out a bloody long sword and handed it directly to jemo. "This sword is the sword I used in the past, named" blood Moro " , I broke through the heaven level divine soldier some time ago. Now I give him to you. I think with the blood of the blood Moro and your blood vitality, I will be able to create a shocking effect! " When Jiemo saw the blood Moro, his pupils lit up in an instant, followed by his face, he filled with an excited color and looked at the blood Moro carefully, as if staring at an old lover he hadn''t seen for a long time. A moment later, Jiemo converged, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "master, this is your sword. How can I..." "Take it!" Before Jiemo finished speaking, Xiao Yihan looked at him and threw the blood moron into his arms. "You have a deep blood feud and don''t have a magic weapon in your hand. How can you do? Now I''ve found my former partner. The blood moron is of little use to me. It''s best to send you!" Gently stroking the blood Moro like blood perfusion, jemo tightly closed his mouth, and two lines of hot tears burst into tears. "My parents died when I was young. If my second uncle and third uncle hadn''t pity me, I would have become a lump of meat in the stomach of a fierce beast. Now... Now..." as he said, jemo burst into tears, and his voice became trembling, "Now the second and third uncles have also been killed by me... When I was in despair, master, you not only didn''t abandon me... Now... Again..." While talking, Jiemo knelt heavily on the ground and knocked his head against Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and squatted down to hold him. "What are you doing? You are my only disciple of Xiao Yihan. I won''t save you. Who will I save? Besides, isn''t it normal for master to send disciples weapons?" "Master, I..." "Silly boy!" looking at jemo''s tearful appearance, Xiao Yihan''s heart couldn''t help pulling up, "there''s gold under the man''s knee. If you kneel, you''ll kneel to the sky! You''ll kneel to the ground! You''ll kneel to the ground! It''s valuable! It''s meaningful! Remember, if you''re cut off your head in the future, you''ll stand and die for me!" "Master, you are my God. I kneel down on your knees. I don''t feel humiliated, but proud!" he stood up slowly. Jemo gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and raised a happy smile from the corners of his mouth. "Master, I understand your words. When you visit the snow next time, I will not disappoint you. I will make the whole Aoxue army line up to welcome you!" Hearing Jiemo''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was full of pride and satisfaction. "OK! Master, remember that!" he patted Jiemo heavily on the shoulder. Xiao Yihan looked up at the sky. "Jiemo, master should go too. Master doesn''t have much time. You have to rely on yourself for many things in the future!" "Hey, hey, actually, I''ve already noticed that you want to leave, but I''ve been worried about me!" I felt my head awkwardly, and a touch of firmness gradually surged in jemo''s pupils. "Master, I watched you leave!" He nodded gently. Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything more. His vitality gushed into a streamer, and then rushed straight to the sky. "Protect yourself! As long as you live, some are possible!" Looking at the distant shadow in the sky, jemo secretly bit his teeth. Tears gushed out again. Looking at the blood in his hand, he was filled with a sense of war. "Master! Don''t worry! Your disciple is not a waste!" "Hoo Hoo" The roaring wind and snow raged, and the dark shadow in the sky had disappeared for a long time, but the lonely figure holding a bloody sword in the snow didn''t leave for a long time, allowing the wind and snow to beat continuously, still motionless. Chapter 226 With the light clouds blowing slightly and the dry sun hanging high, the demon Empire looks peaceful at noon. Birds and animals sing low and flowers and willows dance. Standing in the meantime, people can''t help being intoxicated. Looking around, the monster Empire at this time has changed greatly. Between the continuous mountains, all kinds of exquisite caves are continuous, and the cooking smoke rises to the sky. The scene of naughty and lovely young animals laughing and playing can be seen everywhere. Of course, the most striking thing is the towering sculpture standing in the center of the mountains of the monster empire. The sculpture is human in shape, dressed in black and powerful clothes, holding a bloody long sword with the blade pointing directly at the sky. Looking closely at the sculpture, the face is beautiful, the black and white pupils are full of arrogance, the corners of the mouth are slightly hooked, and the whole body reveals an endless arrogance overlooking the world. If it weren''t for the fact that there was no sign of life in the sculpture, I suddenly thought it was a living giant. "Hoo Hoo" At the top of the mountain, the strong wind is howling. At this time, two figures are facing each other side by side. The clothes were slightly floating, and the two stood with their hands down, talking and laughing. Look closely, it is Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei. "Boss, look! Today''s monster Empire has become a real overlord. Who can match within a ten thousand miles!" looking around the dense cave below, Xiao Hei laughed, full of pride and arrogance. After breaking through the territory of Wu Huang, Xiao Hei turned into a human shape. Today, Xiao Hei should be called Pang Hao. He is tall and strong, with ferocious muscles. Suddenly, he seems to be full of explosive terrorist destructive power. Purple hair is short and straight, just like a steel needle. He has a handsome face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is a handsome boy. Although Pang Hao at this time only has the strength of the double heaven of the Wuhuang realm, his body is a monster. Coupled with his God power against the sky, even the strong man at the peak of the human Wuhuang realm is not necessarily his opponent. "Indeed, today''s southern monster empire is no less than the northern monster empire." looking carefully at the bottom, Xiao Yihan nodded with satisfaction. Instead, his eyes couldn''t help staring at the eye-catching sculpture, and the corners of his mouth aroused a helpless smile, "why do you want to make a statue for me? I didn''t make much contribution, you really..." "Hahaha! Boss, you don''t know. Your heroic deeds have been widely spread in the monster empire. We have to offer you incense during the New Year Festival!" Chong Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows, and Xiao Hei joked with a smile, "In fact, unconsciously, your prestige in the monster Empire has surpassed my mother. After all, you are the man who killed the ten turn demon king yourself!" After that, Xiao Hei patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder again. His pupils flashed slightly, and his face was full of pride. "Having a boss like you is really the luckiest thing in my life." Looking at Xiao Hei quietly, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with a touch of complexity, slightly clenched his fist, as if he wanted to say something. A moment later, Xiao Yihan reluctantly shook his head and turned to look at the mountains. "Xiao Hei, having a brother like you is also a blessing in my life. Recalling the twilight we experienced, it seems that it was yesterday." he smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually became deep, "but... I should go. I''m relieved to see you can live a happy life." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei''s smile disappeared. Recalling what Xiao Yihan had said to himself before, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth. After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Hei slowly walked to Xiao Yihan''s side, put his hand around his shoulders, frowned, and his pupils were full of reluctant color. After a long time, Xiao Hei''s eyebrows gradually stretched, and a free and easy smile appeared on his handsome face. "I left in such a hurry. I don''t think I miss my sister-in-law!" "Hahaha! After you say so, I really miss it!" he patted Xiaohei''s shoulder heavily, and Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a funny smile, "when are you going to have a big fat boy with Qianyu?" "Boss! You''ll be kidding. These eight characters haven''t been written yet. Having children or something, this..." Looking at Xiao Hei''s face flushed and scratched his ears and cheeks, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. A moment later, he seemed to think of something, restrained his smile, and his face gradually sank, "Xueer, how''s she?" "She ah! She is OK now. She occasionally misses her sister-in-law alone, but with Qianyu and them accompanying her, she has no loneliness in the past." Listening to Xiao Hei''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded with satisfaction. His pupils flashed slightly and showed a clear color. "It''s up to you to tell her. Don''t be too straightforward when it''s appropriate." "Well, I will." after a little thought, Xiao Hei nodded with emphasis. Instead, he seemed to think of something, and a look of doubt gradually filled his face. "Boss, what are you going to do? Why suddenly there is no time?" Glancing at Xiao Hei, Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything. He gently pursed his mouth, looked at the sky with his hands, and felt the breeze blowing in the face. In a trance, his firm heart seemed to be broken at any time. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s silence for a long time, Xiaohei''s heart gradually raised a bad premonition, clenched his fist tightly, and his eyebrows immediately locked up. "Boss, if you don''t go to see brother Tian, I can understand that you hate the sadness of parting, but..." he secretly bit his teeth, Xiao Hei''s eyes suddenly chilled, and his tone of voice increased a lot, "we are brothers, we are brothers of life and death. I don''t want you to hide and tuck me, so I feel uncomfortable in my heart!" Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Xiao Yihan''s body couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, his face was slightly heavy, and his pupils were full of thinking color. A moment later, Xiao Yihan looked up slightly, lost and scattered, and a touch of firmness surged on his face. "Xiao Hei, if you believe me, you can practice well, then we will have a chance to meet again in the future!" patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder, and Xiao Yihan''s mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a relaxed smile, "Silly boy, who is your boss? With my current strength, I dare not say to sweep the whole world, but absolutely no one dares to provoke me! So... Your worries are superfluous. What can I do? I just need to shut down for a long time because of some things." Staring at Xiao Yihan quietly for a while, the gravity on Xiao Hei''s face gradually dissipated, replaced by a face full of smiles. "Well, you told me! I thought it was the last time we met, and I was scared to death!" patted his chest, and Xiao Hei laughed and said with a lingering fear. Smiling and shaking his head, Xiao Yihan turned and looked at the sky, clenched his hands slightly, clenched his teeth, and rushed straight to the sky. "There is no banquet that never ends. Take care of yourself, Xiaohei. Take good care of Qianyu. Spend more time with Xueer and practice hard. See you later!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s galloping figure, the smile on Xiao Hei''s face gradually disappeared, his hands clenched their fists, and a touch of reluctance and dignity gradually filled his pupils. "Boss, I understand your mind. Maybe in your eyes, I''m still the little guy who can only babble in the past, but I don''t know..." slightly raised his hand, Xiaohei''s black gas spewed up in an instant, and a pair of deep pupils were full of Lingtian war spirit, "boss, you have your way, I have my way, see you in the fairyland!" Chapter 227 ¡±Hoo hoo¡° In the strong wind, Xiao Yihan''s figure constantly shuttles through the clouds, just like a lonely goose, unspeakable free and easy. After saying goodbye to Xiao Hei, Xiao Yihan went to the spirit medicine Valley, and then said goodbye to Pu Xuan and others at the leader of the ten barons. He was going to return to Wuzong, but he was still worried about the blood demon ancestor, so he turned back to the dense forest. When he arrived in the dense forest of Pilao, he had another night to drink. However, Xiao Yihan was gratified that after seeing Mo linger''s sculpture, his temperament changed greatly, his spirit was refreshed, and he regained his freedom in the past. He said goodbye to the blood devil again, and Xiao Yihan began to rush to Wuzong. Unknowingly, he has left Wuzong for nearly half a year. Xiao Yihan is really eager to return home. After all, Wuzong is equivalent to his second home and will leave the human mainland soon. He doesn''t want to leave too many regrets for himself. Time flies. Soon, the vast territory of Dongli country came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Standing high in the sky, looking around, the whole Dongli country is still as prosperous as before. The only difference is that the most eye-catching royal buildings in the past have collapsed and disappeared at this time, replaced by continuous shops with Wuzong flag. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing. Although the rivers and mountains took turns, he knew in his heart that with the purpose of Wuzong, he would not recruit troops to build a country. That is to say, maybe in a few hundred years, the whole East away country will no longer have a country, so it will become a real religious rule. Of course, Xiao Yihan just thought about this. Although he is not a bad man, he is not a hero with the world in mind. How to develop when he leaves the country in the future depends on the meaning of Wuzong. He flew slowly to Wuzong and passed Qizong on the way. To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, Wuzong didn''t eradicate Qizong. Although Qizong was not as good as before, it was still a crowded and prosperous scene. After about half a column of incense, Xiao Yihan quietly fell on the top of a mountain, and opposite him was a humble hut with dim cooking smoke. When you look at it, you can see several figures walking slowly in the house. "These guys are really leisurely." he smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan slowly walked to the hut. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. His pupils turned slightly and a sly smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "let me listen to what you are talking about." Without any hesitation, Xiao Yihan quickly converged his breath and crept to the door. In order to prevent being found, Xiao Yihan dared not release his soul power and directly stuck his ear to the door. "I said, old drunkard, you''ve become like this. You still drink like this. If you really want to drink it, I won''t save you. My pill will only help ordinary people. As for you... Ha ha..." Soon, Xiao Yihan heard a sneer full of ridicule, which was the voice of old man Pu Ling. As for the so-called old drunkard in his mouth, Xiao Yihan didn''t need to think it was a wine madman. After all, the two people hated each other as soon as they met and couldn''t be free for a moment. Not surprisingly, Xiao Yihan soon heard the roar of the wine madman. "I''ll save it with you? You''ll have it! I''m a wine maniac. I bring my own divine water and use your broken pills? You give it to me for nothing. I don''t want it!" "Oh? Really? How did you take my pill when you were injured? Aren''t you rare?" "Er... Feifei forced me to feed it. You think I want to eat!" "Well... Spit it out. Come on, spit it out. It''s numb..." "It''s impossible to spit it out. If you really want to... I said you old medicine jar, don''t you just want to drink my wine? What else do you say to let me drink less and let me return Dan... You old man... Here you are!" "Hahaha, you''ve already married me! You have to force me to make a unique move!" "Then you don''t have to come like this once a day!" "Hahaha, I can subdue you in this way!" Listening to the two people laughing and making noise in the room, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but burst into a smile and straightened himself slightly. At this time, a different kind of softness suddenly came from his head and turned slightly. What came into his eyes were two eye-catching peaks, staring at the confused things in front of him. The smile on his face was instantly stiff, and the beautiful face was inexplicably flushed ¡£ "Feifei! When did you come here?" he felt his head awkwardly. Xiao Yihan hurriedly got up and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him who was only covering his mouth and laughing. He suddenly opened his arms and hugged her tightly into his arms. "I''ve been here long ago. I didn''t bother you when I saw you eavesdropping." I gently hugged Xiao Yihan''s strong waist and felt the unique and familiar breath. Yu Feifei couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly, and her cherry lips were slightly hooked, revealing a sweet smile. Only at this moment did she feel that Xiao Yihan belonged to herself. She was alone, no one else, no mo linger, only her. With the breeze blowing gently, Xiao Yihan quietly hugged Yu Feifei, felt the other kind of tranquility, and couldn''t help being intoxicated. However, what he didn''t notice was that at this time, two old people with playful faces were lying on the window of the hut. While whispering, the two old people pointed and looked at Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei, who were tightly hugging each other. They were all obscene. When he looked closely, it was the old man Pu Ling and the wine madman. It seems that she is aware of something. Yu Feifei suddenly pushes Xiao Yihan away. Her pretty face is slightly red and her breath is like orchid. She glances at the window, but the window is already empty. "What''s the matter with Feifei?" Xiao Yihan scratched his head suspiciously and then gently held up her pretty face. Staring at Xiao Yihan for a while, the red glow on Yu Feifei''s pretty face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of inexplicable injustice. "Hum! You know you''re coming back! It''s been half a year. I don''t believe you''re sending sister linger!" leaving Xiao Yihan''s hand aside, Yu Feifei gave her a white look, tooted her mouth and walked angrily to the hut. "Well..." Leng Leng watched Yu Feifei walk into the house. Xiao Yihan didn''t know what to say for a while. He shrugged helplessly and hurried up. "Yi Han, why did your boy make my Feifei angry again?" "Say, have you done something shady again?" Seeing Xiao Yihan entering the room, old man Pu Ling and the wine madman looked at each other. Both of them stared at Xiao Yihan angrily. It seemed that they were really angry. "No, I don''t know what''s going on..." looking around, Xiao Yihan found that Yu Feifei had entered the kitchen, sighed gently and sat directly on the chair. "Get up, who let you sit!" "Er... I don''t even have the right to sit now?" "Don''t make fun of me. Your grandfather and I are on the same front. Today! You must make it clear to me, or we won''t spare you!" "Grandpa... Master..." "It''s no use shouting! Apologize to Feifei! Go quickly!" "Come on! Ink what!" "OK, OK, I''ll go right away..." It''s night. The moon is as bright as a plate, and the breeze blows slightly. At the top of the mountain, four figures sit cross legged, and their central position is a table of cooked meat with complete color, aroma and flavor. Laughter and frolic, one after another, add a different symphony to this cold night. Chapter 228 Time is in a hurry. Unconsciously, more than a year has flown away. After more than a year of management, today''s Wuzong has completed dominating the East. As for the old opponent Qizong, it has become a subsidiary of Wuzong. Of course, all yuan pangzi''s direct descendants have been wiped out. Although some cruel, but in this world of the supremacy of force, this kind of thing is also reasonable. Heavy snow, continuous mountains, covered with thick snow. The wind raged, blowing the dead willows and broken branches, making bursts of "click" sound. The cold sun hung high, and the dazzling sun could not bring the slightest warmth. In the hut on the top of the mountain, the wine madman and the old man Pu Ling were talking to themselves. Looking around, there was no shadow of Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei. "It''s almost time! These two people won''t play again. There''s no trace of them?" staring at the empty white snow outside the window, the wine madman sipped his wine and muttered softly. While talking, he couldn''t help touching his slightly deflated stomach. Hearing the words of the wine madman, old man Pu Ling couldn''t help but curl his mouth, suddenly got up, took the wine gourd from his hand and drank it for himself. "If I hadn''t been ill, I would have beaten you all over the ground to find your teeth!" the wine madman roared with his beard and eyes, clenched his fist slightly, and felt blood dripping from his heart. Seeing the appearance of the wine madman, the old man Pu Ling couldn''t help laughing, shook his hand and threw the wine gourd to him. Along with it, there was a black pill. "Old madman, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that Han Er seems to have something on his mind these days!" old Pu Ling said with a deep frown looking at the raging wind and snow outside the window. "I also have this feeling. These days, he is often inexplicably absent-minded. Occasionally, he will stand alone in the snow and look at the sky for several hours." after swallowing the pill, the wine madman smacked his mouth, and the turbid pupils coagulated slightly, revealing a color of thinking, "Last time he sent Mo linger back, it took him half a year. I feel that something should have happened during that period!" Hearing the words of the wine madman, old man Pu Ling also agreed and nodded. A moment later, a helpless smile appeared on the old face, "Han Er is too worried. Many times, if we don''t press him, he really won''t tell us." "Why don''t we..." "Who!" before the drunken madman finished speaking, the old man''s face suddenly sank, and he rushed out quickly. Seeing this scene, the drunken madman was also surprised and hurriedly prepared to get up, but he had only one leg, which was really beyond his ability. "Hoo Hoo" With the roar of a gust of wind, a slightly fat figure suddenly appeared in the snow. The figure stared at old man Pauling for a while and suddenly burst into laughter. "You are..." stared at the figure and looked at it carefully. Old Pu Ling seemed to think of something. The turbid pupils suddenly lit up, and the corners of his mouth immediately aroused a friendly smile. "If I''m not wrong, you should be Han er''s friend named Liu Laosan!" "Hahaha, it''s rare that you remember me!" old Liu three hugged old Pu Ling slightly, his pupils turned slightly, showing a trace of doubt, "I don''t know where brother Xiao has gone? Why didn''t I see him?" "Ha ha, he went out hunting with Feifei. It''s estimated that he will come back soon. Why don''t you wait for him in the house!" he made an invitation gesture to old Liu, and old Pu Ling took the lead in walking to the house. Seeing this scene, the wine madman lying on the window breathed a sigh of relief, took a sip of wine gently, and stared at Liu Laosan''s pupils, revealing a dignified color. Soon, old man Pu Ling and old Liu San returned to the house one after another. "Brother Liu, I don''t know why you''re looking for Yi Han?" after seeing Liu Laosan sitting down, the wine madman narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. He had a feeling that the reason why Xiao Yihan had been depressed during this period should be related to this Liu Laosan. "Didn''t he tell you?" he looked suspiciously at the old man Pu Ling and the wine madman. Liu Laosan''s pupils gradually filled with a touch of thinking. A moment later, Liu Laosan seemed to think of something, and a trace of clarity flashed through his pupils. "He didn''t tell us anything, but I always felt that he seemed to be hiding something from us!" he shook his head helplessly, and old man Pu Ling said with a smile. "Hehe, this guy..." He sighed quietly. Liu Laosan shook his head gently, and a dignified look suddenly appeared on his face. "Brother Xiao didn''t tell you that he must have his own consideration. I can''t say more about it. I''d better wait for him to come back and let him tell you in person!" Hearing Liu Laosan''s words, old man Pu Ling and the wine madman looked at each other. They were silent. Looking at their frown, they seemed to think of something bad. Time passed slowly. Unknowingly, the sky was dim, the bright moon hung high, and the silver light shone on the snow covered earth, which looked very dreamy. Just when the people were impatient, the door suddenly opened. Then Xiao Yihan put his arm around Yu Feifei and stepped into the house with a smile. "Grandpa, today..." suddenly, Xiao Yihan noticed Liu Laosan sitting aside. The smile on his face dissipated instantly and was replaced by a touch of helplessness, "brother Liu, when did you come?" "What''s the matter?" I noticed Xiao Yihan''s gaffe. Yu Feifei asked with a slight wrinkle in her eyebrow. Her beautiful eyes turned slightly and glanced at Liu Laosan without leaving a trace. "Around noon, it''s been a while." he got up slowly. Old Liu smiled and said. After a little hesitation, he seemed to think of something, "brother Xiao, you..." "Brother Liu, sit down first! Feifei and I hunted and killed many rare and ferocious animals today. I''ll let you taste the craft of our fairy later!" Chong Yu Feifei picked her eyebrow, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help tightening her slender arm. Hearing that Xiao Yihan teased himself in front of outsiders, Yu Feifei''s pretty face suddenly floated two red clouds, gave him a white look, gently broke away from his arms and ran straight to the kitchen. Seeing this scene, Liu Laosan sighed, didn''t say anything, looked around the people, and then sat back again. Old man Pu Ling and the wine madman didn''t speak. They stared at Xiao Yihan one after another. The old face was full of dignified color. After sending all the fierce animals back to the kitchen, Xiao Yihan sat directly beside Liu Laosan and looked at the wine madman and old man Pu Ling. His pupils couldn''t help darkening. He knew in his heart that they must know something. "Yi Han, what on earth didn''t you tell us?" he took a heavy sip of wine, and the wine madman looked stern and said in a deep voice. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help glancing at the kitchen. He heard bursts of jingling sound in the kitchen, clenched his teeth, and forced a smile on his face. "Grandpa, master, you''re worried too much. I really have something to do with brother Liu, but..." he made a look at old Liu, and Xiao Yihan grinned. "It''s just that I''ve been away for a long time!" "About how long?" "Maybe... Maybe... About twenty years!" "Bang Dang" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, there was a sound of pots and pans falling to the ground in the kitchen, which made the originally noisy hut suddenly quiet. Chapter 229 The night was deep and everything was quiet. Except for the sound of raging wind and snow, almost no animal roar could be heard outside. In the hut, the lights were still bright. At this time, five people were sitting around the table full of delicious food. However, it was strange that the five people were silent. Even the delicious food on the table had not been eaten much. The quiet atmosphere is a little depressed. When you look at the people, they are all dignified, especially Yu Feifei. Somehow, the eyes full of aura are already full of water mist, tightly sipping cherry lips, a heartbreaking grievance. After a long silence, Xiao Yihan suddenly put his hand around Yu Feifei, clenched his teeth and slightly closed his eyes, looking very tangled. "Feifei, trust me! Ten years at most! I''ll come back to you within ten years! Okay?" he gently stroked Yu Feifei''s hair, and a layer of water mist burst into Xiao Yihan''s pupils. Seeing this scene, everyone sighed helplessly, while the wine madman drank hard, as if he wanted to get drunk. Lying quietly in Xiao Yihan''s arms, Yu Feifei had already burst into tears, and her slightly thin body trembled slightly. "Ten years... Ten years... Can you come back in ten years?" she looked up slightly, and Yu Feifei stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupil in a soft voice. Her voice trembled because she was too excited. Will you come back? To tell the truth, Xiao Yihan also played drums in his heart. The mysterious purple fog seemed to be a nightmare, which was frightening. Although Liu Laosan has repeatedly assured him that his body will be able to resist the purple fog, after all, it is only Liu Laosan''s guess. In fact, Liu Laosan has not gone in. Gently picked up Yu Feifei''s pretty face and looked at her haggard appearance with tears on her face. Xiao Yihan suddenly rolled down two lines of hot tears from the corners of her eyes, slightly closed her eyes and gently kissed her forehead. "Will come back! Trust me!" opened his eyes, Xiao Yihan got up slowly, looked around at the people around him, and gradually grinned, "how can I not come back? There are old men, old guys, you and my home, how can I not come back? Trust me! Give me ten years!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the wine madman and old man Pu Ling looked at each other and saw each other''s helplessness. A moment later, old man Pu Ling sighed, fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan, followed by a happy smile. "Han''er, you can do whatever you want! Your master and I are so forced to ask you because we are afraid that you will encounter some insurmountable difficulties, so..." glanced at the wine madman who drinks himself, and a touch of bitterness came to the corners of old man Pu Ling''s mouth, "unexpectedly, you don''t need us anymore with your current strength..." "Grandpa,..." "Grandpa is telling the truth." he smiled and waved to Xiao Yihan. Old man Pu Ling turned his head and looked at Yu Feifei, who was secretly sad. "Feifei is a good girl. I like Feifei very much, not to mention her relationship with your master, just me, so don''t let her down!" "Grandpa, I understand..." Before Xiao Yihan finished his words, a wine gourd hit his forehead. However, the wine gourd lost its former prestige. Even if it hit Xiao Yihan''s head, it was not painful. "Don''t tell your grandpa. Go and tell Feifei that we two old bones have no other expectations. We''ll be very happy to see you get married and have children one day." after staring at Xiao Yihan, the wine madman smiled and said. Instead, he stared at the wine gourd in Xiao Yihan''s hand, "throw the gourd over to me!" "Master, your injury..." quietly looking at the wine madman, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the wine gourd, secretly bit his teeth, and threw the wine gourd at him, "I will find a panacea to restore your body to its former look!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the body of the wine madman couldn''t help but be stunned. He trembled and picked up the wine gourd beside him. A layer of water mist had been unknowingly thrown up in the turbid pupil, "silly boy, there are many in this world..." "Yes! There must be! There is no one here, there must be one above!" he clenched his fist tightly, and Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually filled with a touch of firmness, "brother Liu, let''s go!" After that, Xiao Yihan went straight out of the house. Seeing this scene, Liu Laosan was suddenly stunned. Without any hesitation, he hurried to catch up. "Feifei, wait for me for ten years! Within ten years, I will come back! This ring is you. I will use it to send greetings to you when I miss you!" Yu Feifei, who covered her face and wept in the room, waved. Xiao Yihan said with a smile. While talking, he didn''t forget to touch the black ring on his hand. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yu Feifei suddenly got up, hurried out of the house and rushed frantically to Xiao Yihan. In the wind and snow, the two figures hugged each other tightly and didn''t want to separate for a long time. Two old people at the door helped each other and quietly watched the scene. The turbid pupils had already been soaked. As for Liu Laosan, he stood aside like a wooden stake, his face was indifferent, and he could not see the slightest emotional change. "Feifei, I should go!" he gently pushed away Yu Feifei''s delicate body, and Xiao Yihan sobbed softly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yu Feifei didn''t say anything. She just looked at his face carefully, as if she wanted to engrave his face deeply in her heart. After a long time, Yu Feifei tightly pursed her lips, pushed away Xiao Yihan, and rushed straight to the house. In the wind and snow, drops of crystal continued to spray. Quietly looking at the two elders at the door of the house and the beautiful shadow, Xiao Yihan''s originally firm heart could not help shaking. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan bit his teeth, closed his eyes, and rushed straight to the sky. "Brother Liu, it''s time to go... Ten years! Ten years at most!" "OK!" he nodded gently, and Liu Laosan went straight after Xiao Yihan, and soon there was no trace. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s rapidly disappearing figure, old man Pu Ling couldn''t help bursting out tears in his pupils. He gently stroked Yu Feifei, who was crying in his arms. The bent figure couldn''t help shaking slightly. "Feifei, don''t be too sad. There is no time for cultivation. Ten years will soon pass. You are still young. Ten years is just a glimpse." he patted Yu Feifei on the shoulder. Old Pu Ling smiled and comforted. "Feifei, the old medicine jar is right. It''s only ten years. It will pass soon..." "But... But I''m afraid he''ll never come back..." before the drunk finished speaking, Yu Feifei said with a red trembling voice in her eyes. Hearing Yu Feifei''s words, the drunken madman and old man Pu Ling suddenly became silent. Although they said it more easily, in fact, their hearts had already been in a mess. If things were really like what Liu Laosan said, Xiao Yihan was really unlucky. "Hoo Hoo" In the night, Xiao Yihan and Liu Laosan galloped side by side. The mountains were constantly passing under their feet. The strong wind mixed with wind and snow slapped Xiao Yihan''s face, but he seemed to be unaware of it, and his face was still indifferent. "Purple fog! I''m broken!" he clenched his fist tightly, and a cold fighting spirit suddenly surged up in Xiao Yihan''s pupils, "for the old man, for Grandpa, for Feifei... For linger! I must step on the ladder!" Chapter 230 "Hoo Hoo" As a gust of strong wind roared past, the figures of Xiao Yihan and Liu Laosan suddenly appeared in the vast sea area. They stared at the rich purple fog with dignified colors on their faces. At this time, although it was noon, looking at the terrible sea area surrounded by purple fog, Xiao Yihan still felt an inexplicable bone chilling feeling, tightly held the elegy of God, and his teeth gave a "cluck" sound. "Brother Liu, I''ll go!" after staring at the rich purple fog for a while, Xiao Yihan gradually narrowed his eyes and roared. His whole body gushed out in an instant without hesitation. He turned into a streamer and rushed straight to the purple fog. "Brother Xiao! Be careful and retreat if you can''t!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s figure, he disappeared into the purple fog in the blink of an eye. Liu Laosan couldn''t help but surge up a touch of strong worry in his pupils, and a layer of fine cold sweat had seeped from his clenched fists. "Hoo Hoo" The roaring strong wind raged over the sea area, but it did not disperse the mysterious purple fog. Not only that, the strong wind seemed to be afraid of the purple fog. It was really strange that it took a detour one after another involuntarily. In the purple fog, Xiao Yihan walked cautiously, grasped the elegy of God, and was ready to deal with emergencies at any time. "Hoo" No matter how careful Xiao Yihan is, he can''t help being hit by a cloud of purple fog in this place with dense purple fog. "Shit!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly changed without any hesitation. His vitality twisted up wildly, waved the elegy of God, and fiercely cleaved to the purple fog. But the next scene made Xiao Yihan completely stunned. When God''s Elegy touched the mysterious purple fog, the sword body of God''s Elegy suddenly lit up, and then the mysterious purple fog dissipated and gurgling into God''s elegy. "What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that the purple fog will erode the human body?" touched his undamaged body, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Originally, he was ready for the war, but all this was so easy that he couldn''t help but doubt whether Liu Laosan was lying to him. Of course, the idea was strangled by Xiao Yihan as soon as it emerged. He didn''t think Liu Laosan would be bored enough to tell such a lie. "Never mind him! Since the elegy of God can restrain these purple fog, then..." thinking, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly lit up and couldn''t help grinning, "hahaha! Old man, look at you!" With a loud roar, Xiao Yihan rushed straight to the dense place of purple fog. "Hoo Hoo" With the roar of the strong wind, the elegy of God wrapped in strong vitality began to devour the mysterious purple fog like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In less than half a column of incense, the mysterious purple fog in front of Xiao Yihan had been swallowed up. "Ha ha! Sure enough! It''s much simpler in this way!" seeing that the mysterious purple fog around his body has completely dissipated, Xiao Yihan nodded with satisfaction, his pupils turned slightly, and suddenly stared at another mysterious purple fog, "just you!" After that, Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer and rushed over again. "Hoo Hoo" "Hoo Hoo" The wind of vitality kept roaring. With the passage of time, one fifth of the mysterious purple fog in the whole sea area had disappeared imperceptibly. At this time, the breath of God''s Elegy that swallowed up the mysterious purple fog was becoming stronger and stronger, and there was a faint trend of transformation. "Eh? Does this guy know how to escape?" seeing a mysterious purple fog hurried away from him, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth, and his pupils were full of doubts. A moment later, Xiao Yihan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes, "want to run? Can you run?" After that, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly opened and sneered. His vitality gushed, waved the elegy of God, and rushed straight to the mysterious purple fog that escaped. "Hahaha! You''re still running!" looking at the mysterious purple fog that dodged in a hurry, Xiao Yihan''s face was full of arrogance, as if he was not chasing the frightening mysterious purple fog, but a group of lambs to be slaughtered. "Hoo Hoo" "Hoo Hoo" With the continuous infusion of Xiao Yihan''s own vitality, the red and black light on the elegy of God sword began to become more dazzling, and the speed of swallowing the purple fog became extremely frightening. In less than an hour, the mysterious purple fog, which was very thick and dense, had been swallowed up by the elegy of God. Moreover, I don''t know when, lines of obscure Sanskrit appeared on the sword of God''s elegy. Sanskrit flickered ethereal and looked very mysterious. In this regard, Xiao Yihan was also very surprised, but he felt that with the emergence of Sanskrit, the momentum revealed by the elegy of God suddenly changed qualitatively. If the elegy of God in the past was just a clear spring, now it has become as terrible as a lake. At this time, Liu Laosan was completely stunned. Looking at the disappearing purple fog, the whole person couldn''t help trembling slightly. "This... What''s going on..." staring at the increasingly thin mysterious purple fog in amazement, old Liu three opened his mouth and filled his pupils with horror, "is... Brother Xiao really the enemy of the purple fog?" After thinking for a while, Liu Laosan couldn''t help recalling the scene of his experiment in the mysterious purple fog in the past. Although he didn''t deceive Xiao Yihan, the so-called monster that passed the level of soul and body was not as powerful as he said to Xiao Yihan. Therefore, when Xiao Yihan stepped into the purple fog, one of his hearts was mentioned to his throat. But now it seems that things are completely different from what he imagined. Listening to the raging laughter from the mysterious purple fog, Liu Laosan seemed to feel that he had come to the wrong place. "Old man, what kind of treasure is this? You can''t even eat so fast?" he gently touched the sword body of God''s Elegy, and Xiao Yihan looked around at the mysterious purple fog that was left, and his pupils couldn''t help feeling puzzled. "Although I''m not in danger now, I always think something''s wrong there. What''s wrong..." As if he understood Xiao Yihan''s words, the red and black light on the sword of God''s Elegy suddenly boiled, and then a long and cold ancient spirit slowly filled out. With the constant diffusion of the ancient Qi, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly contracted. Then, fragments of scenes suddenly appeared in his mind, and a familiar and strange feeling spontaneously arose. Quietly looking back on the past scenes, Xiao Yihan''s eyes couldn''t help closing slightly, and his body floated freely, so inexplicably fixed in the air. "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter? There won''t be an accident!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s motionless figure, Liu Laosan secretly clenched his teeth, his face filled with worry, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, showing a bitter smile, "brother Xiao, come on! I want to help you, but I can''t help you!" Time flies. Unconsciously, three hours have passed, and Xiao Yihan still has no sign of waking up. "No! You can''t let brother Xiao die like this! I''m going to save him!" he whispered to himself. Liu Laosan''s eyebrows immediately locked, and his vitality rushed out crazily. "Hahaha! Good baby! Good baby!" Just as Liu Laosan was preparing to rescue Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan, who had been quiet all the time, suddenly laughed wildly, full of unspeakable excitement. "The gas of the great road! It''s the gas of the great road! How can there be such a treasure in the human world! It''s rare! It''s rare!" staring at the God''s Elegy in his hand, Xiao Yihan''s pupils were full of hot flames. His tone of voice trembled slightly because he was too excited. Chapter 231 The so-called Qi of the avenue is the original Qi contained in the avenue of heaven and earth. The spirit of the main road is different from that of Qi, which is the essence of heaven and earth, and the spirit of the main road is a kind of thing that should not exist after years of accumulation. The absorption of vitality by the human body can strengthen the body and expand the spirit, so as to prolong life. However, the human body has its limit. When one reaches the martial arts realm, both the body and the spirit have reached the peak of potential, so he can''t improve any more. Although the life span is more than 500 years after practicing in the martial arts realm, it is only longevity, not immortality. Heaven and earth are merciless, and time is like a colt, when those strong men at the peak of wuzun are facing the end of their life. Most people choose comfort, but there are still some people who refuse to accept the arrangement of fate and try to live forever. Therefore, a group of people who changed their lives against the sky appeared in heaven and earth. They are the so-called immortals. The body has reached the limit of cultivation, but the mind has no limit. Those immortals could no longer improve their potential, so they found another way and began to feel the way of heaven and earth. For countless years, they purified themselves with the Qi of the road, planted the road embryo in their bodies, and thus obtained the mysterious power to run the road of heaven and earth. With oneself as the body and the Avenue as the Qi, the immortal cultivation will live with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and the moon. However, the main road is something ethereal. It is really difficult to understand the main road if it is not against the sky. The world is mediocre. If most people want to truly and simply understand the morality, the Qi of the road has become the key thing. However, the spirit of the road is more rare. If you want to win that chance, you must get together at the right time, place and people, and you must have great luck. Therefore, when Xiao Yihan determined that those mysterious purple fog was the Qi of the road, it was reasonable to show that madness and excitement. Of course, no one can swallow the Qi of the road if he wants to. If a person doesn''t have a trace of Tao, throwing him into the spirit of Tao is like looking for death, as Liu Laosan said. There is no Tao embryo in the body and can''t absorb the Qi of the Tao. Once the Qi of the great road enters the body, it can only be perceived and digested by virtue of soul power. But with the weak soul power of wuzun territory, it can''t catch up with the speed of the Qi of the road to destroy the body. Although those with strong soul power can hold on for a while, they can''t escape death in the end. Therefore, Liu Laosan said that the monster whose soul and body passed the pass finally died of the power of the heavenly ladder, which is undoubtedly deceiving Xiao Yihan. "Hoo Hoo" The violent wind blew indiscriminately, and the rippling sea roared angrily. The huge waves rising into the sky were more than ten feet high, the heaven and earth changed color, and the sun and the moon disappeared. Time flies, unknowingly, the mysterious purple fog on the sea has completely collapsed. With the disappearance of the purple fog, an ancient and simple Island emerged in the middle of the sea area. It is Shengxian Island, which is very mysterious when the sun shines. Shengxian island is not very big. It is round and has a diameter of more than kilometers. There are dense forests, but you can''t hear the sound of birds and animals running. I don''t know whether it''s eroded by the purple fog or something else. "Old man, have enough to eat this time!" looking at the red and black light of God''s Elegy, Xiao Yihan whispered with a smile, his pupils flashed slightly, and his face was full of satisfaction. As if he understood Xiao Yihan''s words, the red and black light on the sword of God''s Elegy began to flicker, and complex Sanskrit words followed closely and jumped wildly. Xiao Yihan believes that with the power of God''s Elegy now, if he fights with the old guy of drew house again, he doesn''t need to use any martial skills at all. He can easily wipe him out by relying on the edge of God''s Elegy alone. "Brother Xiao! You are so powerful!" Just as Xiao Yihan looked at God''s Elegy carefully, a cry of surprise suddenly rang from behind him. Hearing the reputation, he saw Liu Laosan rushing towards him with his pupils open and his face excited. "Ha ha, it''s just a fluke. If brother Liu''s" information "wasn''t accurate, I might be a corpse at this time!" Xiao Yihan sneered indifferently while staring at the figure of Liu Laosan, who was approaching rapidly. The word "information" could not help but aggravate his tone. Although Liu Laosan was kind to him, misleading him like this really made him feel a little uncomfortable. If he didn''t have God''s Elegy, he might be a corpse at the moment. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Liu Laosan suddenly felt a touch of embarrassment on his face, held his hands slightly, and forced a smile on his face. "Hey hey, brother Xiao laughed..." he flew straight to Xiao Yihan''s side. Liu Laosan stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder. A trace of helplessness flashed in the mung bean''s big pupil, "So far, you are the only one who has the strength to break the mysterious purple fog on the human continent. In fact, I don''t mean to deceive you... All I do is for the human continent... I hope you can forgive me!" Staring at Liu Laosan''s sincere appearance for a while, Xiao Yihan smiled, shook his head, patted him on the shoulder, turned and flew to Shengxian island not far away. "Brother Liu, I''m not familiar with Shengxian island at all. Why don''t you lead the way!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the gloom on Liu Laosan''s face disappeared. Looking at the figure rapidly disappearing from Shengxian Island, a smile gradually filled the corners of his mouth. Without any hesitation, he quickly chased after him. "Hoo Hoo" With a burst of breaking wind, Xiao Yihan and Liu Laosan successively landed on Shengxian island. When you look at Shengxian Island, you can see weeds, jagged rocks and intertwined ancient trees everywhere. Surrounded by Yin and light, a majestic and long-standing atmosphere arises spontaneously. Standing here, you can''t help feeling an ancient atmosphere. "Brother Xiao, the heaven ladder is in the center of Shengxian island. I''ll take you there!" After saying that, Liu Laosan went straight to the depths of the dense forest and looked at his self-confident appearance. It seemed that he often patronized here. After looking around, Xiao Yihan caught up with Liu Laosan. Although there seems to be nothing strange around, Xiao Yihan still feels a sense of forest cold killing. In addition, there is no sound in the dense forest, which makes him more vigilant. "Brother Xiao, there are really no other creatures in Shengxian Island, but there is a spirit guarding the island! I know that guy very well, and I don''t think he will embarrass us!" it seems that Liu Laosan patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, smiled and comforted. "Island guarding beast spirit? What''s that?" "It''s not something, he is..." Before Liu Laosan finished his words, there was a sudden gust of wind in the quiet forest, the harsh roar raged, the ancient trees swayed, the weeds flew, and the rocks were shooting like the end of the world. "What''s the matter!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately locked, grasped the elegy of God, and his vitality gushed out in an instant. "Bang" After a long time, with the sound of explosion, everything was suddenly quiet. At the same time, a burly Orc came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Looking closely at the orc, he has a tiger''s head, blood red pupils, covered with complex black lines, holding a Zhangba axe, wearing fine iron shorts, long hair and upright, which looks really majestic. Seeing the appearance of the orc, Liu Laosan was surprised and quickly arched his hands at the orc, with a smile on his face. "Elder brother Xianhu, why did you come out?" Chapter 232 Seeing Liu Laosan''s respectful appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking up at the immortal tiger in front of him. In the human world, the person who can make the children of the human world so afraid is by no means a simple role. "Liu Laosan! What''s the name of the little brother beside you?" glanced at Xiao Yihan, and the immortal tiger stared at Liu Laosan coldly. "His name is..." "I''m Xiao Yihan. What can I do for you?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile before Liu Laosan spoke. Xiao Yihan can see that the immortal tiger is deliberately targeting him. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he is not the Lord of tolerance. "Xiao Yihan? Hehe, what do you want me to do in Shengxian island?" he twisted his neck gently, and the mouth of the immortal tiger was slightly grinning, revealing a ferocious sneer. The murderous gas gushed in the red pupils, showing a look of fighting when there was a disagreement. "Brother Xiao..." sensing that something was wrong, Liu Laosan hurriedly pushed Xiao Yihan''s arm, turned his head and smiled at Xianhu, "brother Xianhu, brother Xiao, he just..." As if he didn''t notice Liu''s gesture, Xiao Yihan tightly grasped the sad song of God, the cold light flickered in his pupils, and his clenched teeth made a "cluck". "Young master, I''m here to climb the ladder! How about it?" "Brother Xiao! Calm down!" seeing the cold look on Xiao Yihan''s face, Liu Laosan''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat and his hands clenched slightly. I don''t know when they have been full of dense cold sweat. "Hahaha! Climb the ladder? Do you want to laugh to death?" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xianhu immediately laughed. Looking at his front and back, he seemed to be teased. A moment later, the smile on the immortal tiger''s face gradually disappeared, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, revealing a cold color. "You still climb the ladder? I''ve guarded Shengxian island for countless years. I haven''t seen anyone successfully ascend to heaven. All those who come have disappeared on the ladder! Although you have some strength, in my opinion... You will die without a place to bury!" Looking at the immortal tiger quietly, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly gloomy, grasped the elegy of God, and his murderous spirit gushed out in an instant. "Young master, it seems that it has nothing to do with you whether I can successfully survive the robbery?" he stared at the immortal tiger indifferently. Xiao Yihan held the hand of God''s Elegy and slowly raised it, "if you know what to do, get out of here! Otherwise..." While talking, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly coagulated and waved his sword to an ancient tree nearby. "Boom" With the deafening roar, the ancient tree swept by the elegy of God was blown into a pile of powder and dispersed in the wind. "If you don''t get away, this ancient tree will be your end!" "Pop pop" "Pop pop" "Not bad! Not bad! The sword is a good sword. If I''m not mistaken, the light in the sword flickers. It should be that it hasn''t been long since I broke through the inferior immortal weapon!" he clapped his hands with a smile, and the immortal tiger''s face was suddenly gloomy. "In this human continent, so far, no one can hold three rounds in my hand. You... Are no exception!" "Elder brother Xianhu, come on, brother Xiao speaks straight, but he cracked the purple fog outside Shengxian island. You know..." "I can get rid of the Qi of the great road whenever I want to! Although it''s hard to break the will of heaven, but..." Looking at Liu Laosan''s helpless face, Xianhu gently waved his hand to signal him to be quiet, stared at Xiao Yihan for a while, turned into a streamer, and rushed straight to him. "So fast!" looking at the fast approaching figure of the immortal tiger, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly contracted, grasped the elegy of God and hurried aside, "this guy doesn''t use vitality! Is it..." "Boom" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a loud roar came from his side. Hearing the reputation, he saw that there was a deep pit at the position where he had just stood. The blood colored flame in the pit spewed wildly, which was that the surrounding air began to twist. A sense of dryness and heat kept coming, which made Xiao Yihan feel as if he had fallen into the ocean of fire. "Boy! If you have held up three rounds in my hands, you can climb the ladder, otherwise! You''d better go back, or you''ll die sooner or later!" Chong Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows. The immortal tiger couldn''t help sneering. While talking, he waved a huge axe and rushed to him again, "On the ladder, there is only an empty shell body that can''t be left by Taoism. At most, it''s just to add fertilizer to the ladder!" "Elder brother Xianhu! Leave people under the axe!" looking at the huge axe with blood and flame pouring straight into Xiao Yihan''s head, old Liu shouted quickly. Although Liu Laosan was very anxious at this time, he understood the rules of Xianhu. It was good that he didn''t intervene. Once he did, Xiao Yihan really had no hope to return to heaven. As if he hadn''t heard Liu Laosan''s call, the power of the giant axe didn''t diminish at all. Wrapped in a strong murderous spirit, he went straight to Xiao Yihan''s head. "Why doesn''t this boy hide?" seeing Xiao Yihan staring at himself, the fairy tiger''s thick eyebrows wrinkled up, secretly bit his teeth, turned his palm slightly, deflected the giant axe and directly split Xiao Yihan''s arm. "Boom" The deafening roar sounded again, and Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly dissipated. At the same time, a deep pit gushing blood colored flames appeared on the ground. "Hehe, it seems that you have given your unique skills to this boy!" seeing this scene, the corners of the immortal tiger''s mouth were slightly hooked, and a clear color flashed in the pupil. Hearing Xianhu''s words, Liu Laosan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. His clenched fists were slightly loose, and a look of happiness appeared on his face. Although the spirit splitting decision was indeed taught by him to Xiao Yihan, he could not see whether it was empty or real. "Hoo Hoo" At this time, a burst of breaking wind suddenly came from behind the immortal tiger. Hearing the reputation, I saw a black dragon wrapped in rich gold flame suddenly appear out of thin air, carrying Sen Leng''s murderous spirit, and rushed straight to the back of the immortal tiger. "Hehe, it''s not bad. There is indeed the strongest person in the human world!" feeling the terrible pressure from behind, the immortal tiger still kept his face and played with the axe in his hand, and gradually aroused a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. "After all, the human world is the human world. Even if it''s just a guy who is expected to be an immortal, he can wreak havoc in the human world, not to mention..." "The way of fire!" Suddenly, the pupil of the immortal tiger suddenly lit up, with a roar, and then the originally sunny sky changed color in an instant. The dark clouds were dense, the wind was raging, and the dry and hot breath quickly gathered to Shengxian island. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole Shengxian island was completely shrouded in blood flame, and the hot blood flame gushed out of the ground madly, almost without a place to stay. However, it is strange that even if it is wrapped by such a terrible blood flame, those ancient trees and weeds remain motionless and undamaged. Not only that, the dense dark clouds in the high altitude have completely turned into a sea of fire. A gushing column of fire directly smashed into Shengxian island from high altitude. The roaring wind has also turned into the wind of blood flame. Just looking at it, people will completely lose the heart of confrontation. "Elder brother Xianhu, are you..." looking at the dense blood flame around, Liu Laosan''s face was full of bitterness. Looking at the indifferent Xianhu, I didn''t know what to say for a while. After a long time, the sky gradually returned to the previous sunny, the breeze blew, and everything disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened. "Boy! How about?" slowly turned around. The immortal tiger looked at Xiao Yihan who was lying on the ground, smoking all over and spitting blood. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a proud smile. Chapter 233 "Brother Xiao!" seeing that Xiao Yihan was so miserable, old Liu was shocked and hurried to him. But before Liu Laosan rushed to Xiao Yihan, Xianhu caught him. "Let him get up!" he patted Liu Laosan on the shoulder. Xianhu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his face was full of irresistible color. Looking at the cold faced immortal tiger and the faint breath of Xiao Yihan, Liu Laosan''s face filled with tangles, his pupils were dim, and his hands could not help holding tightly into a fist. "Cough" Just when Liu Laosan hesitated, a light cough suddenly rang. When he smelled the prestige, he saw Xiao Yihan, who had never moved, slowly wriggling at this time. Quietly staring at the slowly creeping figure on the ground, the immortal tiger''s pupils turned slightly, and a contemptuous smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Boy! You lost! Three rounds, you..." "Input? It doesn''t exist!" Before Xianhu finished, Xiao Yihan suddenly clenched his fists, roared and jumped up. "Bah! This sleep is really uncomfortable!" spits out a mouthful of blood. Xiao Yihan stares at Xianhu coldly. "You didn''t knock me down in three rounds! I won!" "Hahaha! Brother Xiao! I really have you! I thought..." looking at Xiao Yihan''s slightly trembling appearance, Liu Laosan couldn''t help but burst into a happy look in his pupils, laughed and rushed to him. "Who am I? I''m Xiao Yihan! I''m not so easy to fall down!" patted Liu Laosan on the shoulder. Xiao Yihan smiled and comforted. In turn, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly filled with a touch of pain. His body was soft and almost fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Liu Laosan hurriedly held Xiao Yihan''s arm and leaned him across his back. "Don''t say that first, go and have a rest!" glanced at the calm immortal tiger, Liu Laosan sighed gently, dragged Xiao Yihan and went straight. Looking at Liu Laosan holding Xiao Yihan walking slowly towards him, Xianhu grinned slightly, and a touch of hesitation gradually filled his pupils. A moment later, the immortal tiger seemed to think of something. He shrugged helplessly and went straight to Xiao Yihan''s side. "What are you doing?" seeing Xianhu raising his hand, he patted his back. Xiao Yihan was surprised and struggled to resist, but his extremely weak body made him a little powerless. "Don''t move! There is fire poison in your body. If you don''t eliminate it as soon as possible, your foundation will collapse!" he pressed Xiao Yihan''s struggling body, and the immortal tiger roared with a cold face. "Brother Xiao, listen to elder brother Xianhu! In fact, he doesn''t have any bad thoughts. He just works more directly." glancing at the indifferent Xianhu, Liu Laosan couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face. Hearing what Liu Laosan said, Xiao Yihan gradually calmed down. In fact, he knew in his heart that if the immortal tiger had not been merciful, he would have turned into fly ash now. A moment later, the immortal tiger moved his palm, glanced at Xiao Yihan indifferently, turned and went straight to the distance. "This... How could this be!" felt that his body recovered in an instant. Xiao Yihan''s pupils opened wide and his face was full of horror. Although Xiao Yihan still had some pain in his body at this time, he has basically recovered. It is estimated that there is no problem to fight with Xianhu again. Of course, seeing the horror of immortal tiger, Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to provoke him at will. "Brother Xianhu, wait a minute!" Chong Xianhu waved his hand, and Xiao Yihan hurried to catch up. Seeing this scene, Liu Laosan''s face gradually filled with a touch of relief, smiled and hurried to catch up. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s voice, Xianhu was slightly stunned. Then he stopped and turned to look at him. "What are you doing? Still want to fight?" he twisted his neck slightly, and the immortal tiger said with a sneer. While talking, his hands were slightly hooked, and a magnificent killing intention gushed out of him in an instant. "Hey hey, laugh, I''m not your opponent with my current strength!" smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan went straight to Xianhu''s side. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly sank, and a dignified look gradually poured on his face, "I want to know what strength you are now?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xianhu was stunned. A moment later, his pupils turned slightly, his murderous spirit slowly converged, and an inexplicable smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "What? Want to worship me as a teacher?" rushed Xiao Yihan to pick his eyebrow, and the immortal tiger laughed and joked. "Hahaha! OK! If brother Xiao can worship you as a teacher, he will be sure to climb the ladder!" Before Xiao Yihan spoke, Liu Laosan responded with a laugh, and his words were full of the meaning of matching. "No! I still want to climb the ladder. This is my promise!" after thinking for a while, Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly, fixed his eyes on the immortal tiger, and his face was full of firmness. "Just in the battle with you, I realized that you didn''t give your best, so I want to estimate my strength and go to the immortal world in the future..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, Xianhu turned his eyes at him and interrupted him in an instant. "Let me tell you! My strength is above the quasi immortals and below the robbing immortals! But in the fairyland, this strength is not remarkable at all. You can see it everywhere when you catch a large number!" he solemnly looked at Xiao Yihan, and the immortal tiger sighed gently, "Just fought with you, I only showed less than one tenth of my strength! Although you are king or emperor in the human world, you went to the fairy world... You should understand!" "The fairyland symbolizes eternal life! It is the place where the avenue of eternal life gathers. In the fairyland, people who have lived for thousands of years are called children! And the fairyland is not as peaceful and blissful as people think!" as he said, the immortal tiger seemed to think of something, and a palpitation surged in his pupils. "That''s a place where the strong and the weak reincarnate! I hope you are careful!" Quietly listening to the fairy tiger, Xiao Yihan''s pupils lit up, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and his whole body gradually filled with a sense of Lingtian war. "Brother Xiao... In fact, you are still young. You can practice for a few more years, and then..." "Don''t worry! I have my own plan! Where is the ladder?" patted Liu Laosan''s shoulder. Xiao Yihan slowly converged his breath, and a light color came up at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Xiao Yihan in amazement, the corners of Xianhu''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke, sighed secretly, and his look gradually calmed down. "Decided?" Without responding to Xianhu, Xiao Yihan just nodded heavily. He didn''t want to say too much. He had an almost abnormal obsession with the ladder. Seeing this scene, Xianhu gently nodded without saying anything. He waved to Xiao Yihan, turned into a streamer, and rushed straight to the depths. Seeing that the immortal tiger disappeared quickly, Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate. He quickly caught up with it with roaring sound and soon disappeared. "Brother Xiao..." Seeing that their figures had completely disappeared into the dense forest, Liu Laosan couldn''t help sighing. In a trance, he felt that he had done something wrong. Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan had followed Xianhu out of the dense forest. At this time, Xiao Yihan is located in a vast grassland. The fragrance enters the nose and makes people feel refreshing. Looking around, there stands a lonely platform in the middle of the grassland. The high platform is simple and old. The dense and obscure Sanskrit is all around the high platform. The dim light flashes slightly, looking like an ancient lamp that will burst at any time. Of course, the most striking thing is the word "man" engraved in the most central position of the high platform. A simple character seems to write all the human world. All kinds of feelings are entangled in it. Just looking at it will make people feel the majestic breath of ordinary people. "This is the ladder!" looking at the ancient high platform, Xiao Yihan''s heart jumped wildly in an instant, his pupils flashed slightly, and his face was full of excitement. Chapter 234 "Hmm! This is the ladder!" after staring at the ladder for a while, Xianhu''s eyes gradually dimmed, his pupils turned slightly, and secretly glanced at Xiao Yihan, "I advise you to still..." "Hoo Hoo" Before Xianhu finished talking, Xiao Yihan rushed straight to the ladder with bursts of broken wind. "Brother Xiao..." seeing this scene, Liu Laosan was surprised, clenched his fists slightly, and his face was full of anxiety. "Let him go! This is the way he chose, or maybe... It was the way he chose!" seeing Xiao Yihan falling directly on the ladder, the immortal tiger sighed gently, shook his head slightly, and turned his eyes to the cloudless sky. Hearing Xianhu''s words, Liu Laosan sighed helplessly without saying anything. He knew that it was too late to say anything now. "This feeling..." gently stroking the dense Sanskrit on the high platform, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually filled with two hot flames, licked his slightly cracked lips, and his vitality burst out in a moment. "Boom" "Boom" At this time, the originally quiet ladder suddenly roared, and then the Sanskrit on the ladder lit up one after another. At the same time, the originally cloudless clear sky was suddenly gloomy, black clouds rolled in, the wind rose out of thin air, and the black lightning was like a poisonous snake, intertwined, revealing a palpitating gloom. "Start! Let''s step back!" looking at the dark sky at that moment, the immortal tiger frowned, patted Liu Laosan on the shoulder and hurried back. Knowing that the situation was serious, Liu Laosan dared not hesitate and kept up with Xianhu. "What''s Xiao Yihan''s identity? He can even attract such a different color in the world!" looking around at the raging black wind, a doubt gradually surged in the pupil of the immortal tiger, "those wuzundu robbers in the past have no such momentum, even one-third of them now!" After thinking for a while, the immortal tiger seemed to think of something. His eyebrows were locked, his pupils suddenly lit up, and then he stared at Xiao Yihan. "Liu Laosan, is this boy the one twenty years ago..." "I once doubted! However, there is no conclusive evidence in my hand, and I can''t be sure!" hearing the words of Xianhu, Liu Laosan sighed gently, and a trace of thought appeared in his pupils. "If it was that person, there would be a bloody storm in the fairy world!" Not to mention what Liu Laosan and Xianhu thought, Xiao Yihan sitting on the ladder had closed his eyes and knees, his vitality gushed all over, and the sense of war rose to the sky, while the elegy of God was quietly inserted in front of him. "Boom" "Boom" The deafening thunder rang through the sky, and big black raindrops began to fall from the boiling black clouds. The strong wind roared and convoluted the raindrops to shoot in all directions, causing waves of tsunamis more than 100 feet high. "Buzzing" After a long time, there was a sudden buzzing sound in the ladder. Then, a black light gushed out of the Sanskrit above the ladder, and then swept wildly towards Xiao Yihan. "This black light... I saw it for the first time! What a strong smell of Tao!" staring at the black light that quickly enveloped Xiao Yihan, the immortal tiger''s pupil couldn''t help but surge a dignified, tiger mouth slightly, and his face was full of horror, "Xiao Yihan... It''s estimated that it''s over! Even i... I can''t resist such a terrible road!" Hearing Xianhu''s words, Liu Laosan was surprised. Staring at the black eyes, he couldn''t help narrowing slightly. His hands had already clenched their fists tightly. He can''t understand the immortal tiger better. Since the immortal tigers say so, the black light must be extremely dangerous. "Buzzing" "Buzzing" Just when the black light had completely wrapped Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan''s soul lake suddenly made a pleasant hum. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the ink stone, which had always been silent, trembled violently at this time. Moreover, the ink stone not only did not detect the slightest fear, but revealed an unspeakable excitement. "Boom" "Boom" At this time, the black lightning in the sky suddenly boiled up. With bursts of heavy thunder, the black lightning rushed directly to the position where Xiao Yihan was. "Brother Xiao..." he looked at the lightning that came quickly. Liu Laosan was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that the ferocious lightning would really fall and split people. "Hoo Hoo" With the lightning approaching Xiao Yihan, the raging black wind around him became more wild, carrying dark raindrops directly to Xiao Yihan. "It''s over! It''s only the first round! But... It''s terrible! Xiao Yihan..." staring at the constantly mixed lightning and wind, a touch of regret gradually filled the pupils of the immortal tiger, "Alas! Let''s go!" "Brush" As soon as the immortal tiger''s voice fell, a harsh wind sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the sad song of God, which was still quiet, was wrapped in boiling red and black light and rushed straight to the oncoming lightning and wind. "How could this be possible! This magic weapon has its own spiritual sense?" staring at the God''s Elegy rising into the sky, Liu Laosan was shocked. The mung bean''s big pupils opened sharply, and his wide mouth could fill an egg. "It seems so!" Like Liu Laosan, the immortal tiger at this time was also full of complexity. His pupils staring at Xiao Yihan were full of envy. Just when they were daydreaming, the next scene refreshed their three views again. "Boom" "Boom" With the roar, the elegy of God collided fiercely with the lightning and the wind. They thought God''s Elegy would be beaten down in an instant, but when they saw the moment when God''s Elegy swallowed up lightning, they knew they were wrong! After about half a column of incense, the lightning, strong wind and heavy rain have all dissipated. Looking at the elegy of God, the red and black light flashes wildly. Not only does it show no signs of dilapidation, but the smell is more terrible. "What kind of magic weapon is this... I don''t believe that this magic weapon has only the strength of inferior immortals!" staring at the swaggering God''s Elegy in the sky, Liu Laosan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, and his pupils were slightly frozen, full of incredible color. "Its current rank is indeed a lower grade immortal weapon. Although it is very rare in the human world, it is not too strong in the heaven!" the immortal tiger''s pupils suddenly contracted. "Although his rank is only a lower grade immortal weapon, there must be a sword spirit in its sword body! If I guess correctly, he should be a broken supreme treasure!" Hearing Xianhu''s words, Liu Laosan also agreed and nodded. His pupils turned slightly. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Xiao Yihan, who was completely wrapped by black light not far away. "Since he can have such a magic soldier, his identity should be secure!" "Well! That should be right! That man twenty years ago is him!" "Boom" Just as they moved their eyes to Xiao Yihan, a roar suddenly came into their ears and heard the reputation. At this time, they saw that the elegy of God rushed straight into the high air, raging and devouring in the boiling black clouds. "This magic weapon is going against the sky!" "It seems that whether brother Xiao can successfully survive the robbery remains to be investigated!" Looking at the invincible Elegy of God in the sky, Liu Laosan and Xianhu looked at each other and saw the horror and helplessness in each other''s eyes. Chapter 235 Not to mention how comfortable the elegy of God is at the moment, Xiao Yihan is in a headache. When the mysterious black light completely wrapped him, Xiao Yihan felt a sudden attack of terrible pressure like Mount Tai. All parts of the body were squeezed and deformed in an instant, and bursts of crisp sound of bone cracking were issued. "I can''t go on like this! If I don''t think of a way, I will be completely crushed in a short time with my current constitution!" feeling the severe pain coming from all over my body, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle tightly. On his smooth forehead, I don''t know when there have been layers of fine cold sweat. "Boo, boo, boo" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a slight squirming sound suddenly sounded. Then he felt a sharp pain like a needle coming from his body. At the same time, the black light, like a poisonous snake with angry hair, rushed straight into Xiao Yihan''s body. "What does this guy want!" he clenched his teeth and watched the black light invade his body continuously. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help roaring in pain, and his vitality gushed wildly in an attempt to resist the raging black light. However, it was obviously superfluous for Xiao Yihan to do so. His vitality was like paper paste in front of the black light, which could not play a role at all. "Boom" "Boom" With the low roar, Xiao Yihan''s Dantian and Soul Lake were completely occupied by the terrible black light. "Son of a bitch! Be quiet!" feeling the crazy destruction of the black light in his body, Xiao Yihan''s face instantly turned pig liver color, roared, urged his soul, and rushed straight to the black light in his body. "Bang" When the soul force collided with the black light, Xiao Yihan''s body suddenly sounded a deafening sound of explosion. Then, the black light and the soul force became frantically entangled and stirred. With their unbridled rage in the body, Xiao Yihan felt an unprecedented pain, clenched his teeth, sank his eyes and almost fainted. "Break it for me!" suddenly opened his eyes, Xiao Yihan roared, and all the souls in the Soul Lake poured out, carrying a crazy spirit, and all disappeared into the black light. Not to mention, although vitality is invalid for black light, soul force unexpectedly suppresses black light. However, Xiao Yihan knew that although the soul power temporarily suppressed the raging black light, the consumption speed of the soul power was much faster than the collapse speed of the black light. If he went on like this, he would be dragged down sooner or later. "Poof" Suddenly, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood suddenly came out of his mouth. The scarlet blood sprinkled on the ladder looked very dazzling, but it was not abrupt. "I can''t spend with it!" gently wipe off the blood at the corners of my mouth. Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually filled with a touch of helplessness. He felt the increasingly heavy feeling in his mind. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, revealing a bitter smile. "Brother Mo Shi, if you wait any longer, I''ll die!" It seems to understand Xiao Yihan''s words. The ink stone that has been shaking slightly at the moment is surprisingly quiet. "Dong Dong Dong" "Dong Dong Dong" With a dull sound like a beating heart, mysterious black fog slowly filled around the ink stone. Xiao Yihan is actually no stranger to the black fog. In the past, he also saw the black fog released by ink stone during his cultivation. However, different from the past, the black fog gushing out of the ink stone is as strong as water, and it even carries a palpitating gas of destruction. "Bang" The first black light that came into contact with the black fog suddenly withered. With a crisp sound of explosion, the black light collapsed and turned into a drop of black liquid. With the rapid movement of the black fog, the black liquid rushed straight to Xiao Yihan''s Dantian. "Bang bang" "Bang bang" Soon, with the continuous sound of explosion, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable relief. Without any hesitation, the soul power was fully recovered and the body was completely handed over to Mo Shi. "This guy is so strong that even the light released from the ladder can be extinguished! And he seems to enjoy it!" looking at the black light running around after being chased by the black fog in his body, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but evoke a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. A moment later, he seemed to think of something, and his face gradually filled with helplessness, "Although the ink stone is so powerful, so far I still don''t know its details. I really feel a little helpless." With the passage of time, unknowingly, the black light rushed into Xiao Yihan''s body has been extremely thin. In less than a incense burning time, all the black light in his body disappeared and turned into black liquid, gurgling into his Dantian. From the outside, Xiao Yihan, who had been completely shrouded by the black light, was completely exposed with the gradual dissipation of the black light. Although there were still some blood stains on the corners of his mouth, it can be seen from his calm appearance that he was not seriously injured. "Brother Xiao is terrible! This... Not only weapons are abnormal, but also myself..." glanced at the sad song of God running after lightning in the sky, and looked at Xiao Yihan, whose breath is gradually rising. Liu Laosan''s pupils are gradually shrinking, and the slightly cracked corners of his mouth can''t help but smoke. Like Liu Laosan, the immortal tiger was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s black fog filled appearance, the corners of his mouth trembled and couldn''t speak. "Boom" "Boom" High in the air, the roar continued, but there was no terrorist momentum that dominated the world at the beginning. At this time, it sounded more like a cry of despair. Looking up, I saw that the black clouds that had been rolling and boiling in the sky, I don''t know when to start, have been extremely quiet. The dense lightning flickered timidly everywhere, as if it was avoiding something, and the raging black wind has become powerless and soft at this time. "Ding Dong" Suddenly, there was a soft noise from Xiao Yihan''s Dantian. When he heard the reputation, he saw that diamond black columns were slowly condensing around the little black man''s body. Under the count, there were as many as six. "Hoo Hoo" With a strong roar, all the black fog around Xiao Yihan''s body was taken back by the ink stone. At the same time, the breath he revealed began to become heavy. Time passed slowly. After about a quarter of an hour, the six Diamond Black columns around the little black man in Dantian had been condensed. From the mysterious smell unconsciously revealed by the six black pillars, we can feel that these six black pillars are by no means ordinary things. "Bang bang" Just when Xiao Yihan thought that the six black pillars had been completely condensed, he didn''t want to hear a crisp sound of explosion in his body. Then, the six black pillars were broken at the same time, and six mysterious small black whirlpools were formed in the twinkling of an eye. With the emergence of the black vortex, the little black breath in Xiao Yihan''s Dantian suddenly soared. A pair of originally empty pupils almost flashed brilliantly at this time. Suddenly, it seemed to be alive. "This is..." staring at the six thumb sized black whirlpools around the little black man, Xiao Yihan was stunned. His pupils opened wide, his mouth slightly, and his face was full of unspeakable excitement. "This is actually the whirlpool of Tao! And it''s still six! This... Hahaha! The heaven ladder is worthy of being a heaven ladder! Blessings and disasters depend on each other. It''s really good!" Chapter 236 "Boom" "Boom" Just as Xiao Yihan carefully looked at the whirlpool of Tao in his body, there was a sudden roar in the high air. When he heard the reputation, he saw that in the high sky with dark clouds and lightning, I didn''t know when, white clouds with various holy lights appeared one after another, and there happened to be six under the count. With the appearance of the six holy clouds, Xiao Yihan immediately felt an unprecedented sense of comfort. The Holy Light sprinkled on him, and he felt that his body seemed to be undergoing some subtle change. "Hoo Hoo" At the same time, with the sound of strong breaking wind, the elegy of God shot straight at the ladder of heaven. Seeing its magnificent appearance, it suddenly looked like a hero who had won a war and returned triumphantly. "This is... If I''m not mistaken, this should be the original holy light! The original holy light of the Tao!" staring at the more and more bright six holy clouds in the sky, the immortal tiger frowned and his face was covered with dignified color. After a moment, he seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly opened and his hands could not help holding tightly into fists, "Six divine bodies! Only when the six divine bodies appear will the original light of the Tao appear!" Hearing Xianhu''s words, Liu Laosan couldn''t help being a little stunned. Looking at his excited appearance, the mung bean''s big pupil was full of doubt. "What is the six divine bodies?" after thinking for a moment, Liu Laosan shook his head slightly and asked in a puzzled way. Glancing at Liu Laosan, Xianhu pursed his mouth slightly, his pupils contracted, turned his head and stared at Xiao Yihan, who closed his eyes and crossed his knees on the ladder. "The six divine bodies are the Constitution in the legend of the fairyland. In the fairyland, generally, a person can only plant a Tao embryo in his life, that is, a person can only warm up one avenue in his life!" "If you want to warm up another avenue, you must have an anti heaven Constitution! And these six gods are one of those anti heaven constitutions! Even the top one of those anti heaven constitutions! Because it... Can warm up the six heaven Avenue!" "Six avenues... There are five more than ordinary people. This..." hearing the words of Xianhu, Liu Laosan couldn''t help pulling slightly from the corners of his mouth, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yihan. His pupils were full of horror, "it''s terrible!" "That''s right! In the fairyland, a person''s physique determines his lifelong potential, so... Xiao Yihan, who has six divine bodies, is destined to be proud of the fairyland and achieve something great!" With that, the immortal tiger sighed gently and looked up at the sky. His pupils were full of envy. "People like Xiao Yihan, in the fairy world, people call them the people of destiny! That is, the supreme talent selected by heaven!" "Destiny''s man... Destiny..." he whispered these words silently. Liu Laosan''s face gradually returned to calm and stared at Xiao Yihan closely. His pupils were full of thinking color. A moment later, the immortal tiger seemed to think of something. His pupils shrunk and his face gradually filled with worry. "Although Xiao Yihan''s six gods can accommodate six roads, it''s really terrible, but the cultivation of the six gods is also very slow! If he goes straight to the fairy world like this, he will hit a wall everywhere and even be strangled by people with a heart!" Hearing Xianhu''s words, Liu Laosan''s pupils opened suddenly and clenched his fist tightly. Recalling the battle between Wuzong and the royal family, a strong worry gradually filled his face. "Boom" While Xianhu and Liu Laosan were daydreaming, a roar suddenly sounded from the ladder, which immediately interrupted their thoughts. Hearing the reputation, I saw Xiao Yihan, who was still quietly kneeling and meditating. At this time, he even stood up with the sad song of God. "Old man, are you ready?" he gently stroked the sword body of God''s elegy. Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on it, slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, and stared at the six color holy cloud. His pupils were full of Lingtian''s sense of war. "Hoo Hoo" As if he understood Xiao Yihan''s words, the sword body of God''s Elegy suddenly lit up, and the red and black light surged wildly, which seemed to be very excited. "Xiao Yihan! This is the holy light of the origin of the Tao! No one has known the secret of it since ancient times. I advise you to be careful!" Just as Xiao Yihan was about to take off, a solemn low roar suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, Xianhu stared at him seriously, clenched his fists tightly, and could see that he was very nervous. "Brother Xianhu, don''t worry! Although I saw this thing for the first time, but..." gently stroked the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan''s mouth gradually showed a crazy smile, "as long as the old man is in my hand, there is no place in the world where Xiao Yihan can''t go!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the immortal tiger was suddenly stunned. He looked at the domineering side leakage of God''s Elegy and the mountain knife in his hand. He couldn''t help a strong look of envy in his pupils. As an immortal, Xianhu knows the importance of weapons in his hands. He is only left with emotion that Xiao Yihan can have such a magic weapon. "Brother Xiao... You''re going..." he sipped his mouth gently. Liu Laosan seemed to think of something. His hand gently stroking his beard trembled slightly. The mung bean''s big pupil stared at Xiao Yihan''s face, full of reluctant color, "you''re going... Maybe... Maybe you can''t come back!" Hearing Liu Laosan''s words, Xiao Yihan''s pupils, which were still awe inspiring, suddenly darkened, and his whole body''s breath gradually withered. His thoughts floated. He couldn''t help but emerge from his mind scenes of wandering the human world. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind of hunting kept beating the three people. For a time, they were silent. Around the quiet ladder, there were only bursts of whistling sound of the strong wind. After a long time, Xiao Yihan sighed gently, his eyes closed slightly, his teeth clenched, and his hand holding the elegy of God could not help tightening. "Brother Liu, after I leave, I hope you can go to the snow area and find a little guy named Jiemo there. He is my apprentice... If he is in trouble, I hope you can help him!" "OK! It''s up to me!" he patted his chest heavily, and Liu Laosan nodded solemnly. "As for... Wuzong, elves, southern monster Empire,... You can go and have a look when you have time. There is no great danger, just let them solve it by themselves!" After that, Xiao Yihan suddenly became silent and clenched his teeth, as if he was trying to bear something. "Well, I''ll pay attention!" he sighed gently. Liu Laosan couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, "no?" After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yihan suddenly opened his eyes and looked up. His breath suddenly soared. "No! That''s it! Take care, everyone. We have a chance to see you again!" Liu Laosan and Xianhu hugged each other. Xiao Yihan secretly clenched his teeth and clenched the elegy of God. Without any hesitation, he rushed straight to the sky. "If you can pick it up and put it down, Xiao Yihan must be a man among people and a dragon among dragons!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s fast disappearing figure, Xianhu smiled and nodded, and his pupils were full of appreciation. Hearing Xianhu''s words, Liu Laosan nodded approvingly. In turn, he seemed to think of something. His pupils flashed slightly, and a touch of worry gradually filled his face. "I hope he can make a great career in the fairy world and don''t die too early!" Chapter 237 "Hoo Hoo" With the roar of the strong wind, Xiao Yihan''s figure disappeared into the air. At the moment when Xiao Yihan disappeared into the six color holy cloud, the originally cloudy sky was suddenly clear, and all the dark clouds and lightning dissipated. At this time, the six color holy cloud also disappeared completely. Xiao Yihan, who grasped the sad song of God, disappeared with it. "He''s gone, so should we." looking at the cloudless sky, Xianhu whispered, his fists clenched slightly, and his deep pupils were full of complex feelings. Hearing Xianhu''s words, Liu Laosan gently nodded without saying anything. His vitality gushed into a streamer, and then rushed straight outside Shengxian island. "For countless years, someone in the human world has finally climbed the ladder. It''s really hard for me to wait!" he smiled and shook his head. The immortal tiger turned slightly and looked at somewhere in the sky. "Old man, should my task be over?" The fairy tiger suddenly laughed. With a gust of breeze, he suddenly disappeared in place. "Where is this?" looking around at the dense six color holy clouds around, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, his vitality gushed wildly, clenched the elegy of God, and put on a look of fighting at any time. Look carefully at the place where Xiao Yihan is at this time. There are crowded six color holy clouds all around, nothing else. The only special thing is that at the top of the six color holy cloud, there is a black hole the size of a person. The black hole is dark and can''t see any difference, but I can still feel that there seems to be a mysterious force hovering leisurely in the black hole. After a long time, feeling that there was no danger around, Xiao Yihan completely relaxed, played with the elegy of God in his hand, and began to look at the six color holy clouds carefully. "It''s quite soft! But there''s nothing about the origin of the so-called Tao?" he stepped on the six color holy cloud under his feet. Xiao Yihan whispered in doubt, with a slight hook in the corners of his mouth and a smile of disdain. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. He held the elegy of God tightly, his pupils turned slightly, and a cunning color gradually appeared on his face, "old man, do you want to try the taste of the origin of the Tao?" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the red and black light on the sword of God''s Elegy suddenly boiled, and the Sanskrit flickered wildly, looking like he couldn''t wait. "Hahaha! I''ll help you!" laughed. Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly coagulated without hesitation. He threw away the elegy of God and stabbed directly at the six color holy cloud. "Boom" "Boom" Before the elegy of God stabbed the six color holy cloud, bursts of harsh roar suddenly sounded in the crowded six color holy cloud around. Then, the six color holy cloud, which was still quiet, suddenly and violently trembled, and Xiao Yihan standing on it suddenly felt a burst of unstable center of gravity. "Why is this guy so frightened!" he looked around at the roaring six color holy cloud. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke, shook his head slightly, and slowly took back the elegy of God. At this time, the rays suddenly burst out of the six color holy clouds. In an instant, Xiao Yihan was completely wrapped by the rays. Then, the dark black hole suddenly twisted, and then a black light containing mysterious power burst out of the black hole and rushed straight to Xiao Yihan. When the glow came into his body, Xiao Yihan immediately felt an unspeakable lethargy and fatigue. As soon as his body was soft, he fell on the six color holy clouds. "Old man, this thing..." Clenching his teeth, Xiao Yihan shook his head fiercely and tried to regain his consciousness. Unfortunately, a moment later, Xiao Yihan''s eyes closed slightly and completely fell into a coma. At this time, the elegy of God in his hand completely converged and lay quietly in Xiao Yihan''s hand. "Boom" "Boom" In the six color holy clouds, the roar continued, and the black light and Xiaguang were intertwined. They rushed to Xiao Yihan''s body one after another. The magnificent and terrible momentum looked really extraordinary. Of course, Xiao Yihan couldn''t see this scene. At this time, his brain was already blank, his breathing was smooth, and he didn''t seem to be hurt. Time passed in a hurry. I don''t know how long it has passed. Xiao Yihan''s brain gradually regained consciousness. Vaguely, he felt as if he was lying on a grass at the moment, and bursts of whispers came from time to time. "This is..." Looking inside, Xiao Yihan''s body was suddenly stunned. His hands couldn''t help clenching his fists. A complex color of excitement and shock filled his face. At this time, at Xiao Yihan''s Dantian, the black villain was full of black light, and there were many milky white dots in the six black whirlpools around his body. Although Xiao Yihan didn''t know what the milky white dot was at this time, he felt that the milky white dot seemed to contain mysterious energy. Not only that, at this time, Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake has already changed greatly. The golden villain sat cross legged, his golden eyes were shining, and his small hands were gesturing slightly. Looking closely, it turned out to be a scene in Xiao Yihan''s sword Sutra. Of course, what shocked Xiao Yihan most was the gold book quietly placed on the golden villain''s legs. The gold book looked unusually large, no less than the golden villain. Although there was not a word in the Golden Book, Xiao Yihan could still feel the terrible energy contained in it. "I won''t fall into the embrace of the goddess of luck during my coma!" looking at the changes in my body, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning a satisfied smile. After a long time, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and saw a blue and golden sky. In the sky, dry sun and golden awns are everywhere. Even the slowly floating white clouds are also plated with Phnom Penh. Suddenly, it seems that they have entered a golden world. The smell of flowers is refreshing. There is no natural smell of soil. Instead, there is a thin smell of medicine. The breeze blows your face and is extremely soft. People can''t help but want to catch it. "Yo! Boy, you can! You woke up so quickly! RARE! RARE! Several other people are still in a coma!" While Xiao Yihan was intoxicated, a chuckle suddenly came from a distance. Hearing the reputation, he saw a handsome young man with a fine gold spear and a light gold robe looking at him carefully. Looking at the young man carefully, he had clear eyes, clear pupils and restrained breath, but he could not hide his awe inspiring and terrible trend naturally revealed. Holding a fine gold spear, he caused bursts of wind whistling. It can be seen that he is definitely a strong man. "I don''t know your name. I''m Xiao Yihan!" looking around, Xiao Yihan hurried up and smiled at the young man. "HMM... you can call me brother Luan. I''m the guide envoy of the fairyland. I''m specially responsible for you guys from the human world! Ha ha! After tens of thousands of years, someone from the human world finally climbed the ladder, and five people came up at one time! Strange! Strange! You..." "The fairyland! This is the fairyland!" before the young man finished speaking, Xiao Yihan was completely stunned, his pupils opened wide, looked around carefully, and his face was full of excitement. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, the young man put his arms around his chest and smiled without saying anything. He can fully understand Xiao Yihan''s excited mood. After all, this is the fairyland! It is the holy land of countless strong men in the human world! Chapter 238 After a long time, Xiao Yihan gradually recovered his composure, his eyes flashed slightly, and constantly looked around, as if he wanted to engrave the scenes around him in his heart. "Xiao Yihan, you can walk around first. When the four of them wake up, we''ll start." Xiao Yihan smiled and waved his hand. Brother Luan turned and stared at the other four people who were still in a coma. A moment later, he seemed to think of something and clapped his head with a bitter smile, "Look at my memory, I forgot that you are a beginner! Anyway, you have nothing to do. If you have any doubts about the fairy world, you can ask me first. Although I don''t know the specific situation of the whole fairy world, I still know the distribution of Terrans!" Hearing brother Luan''s words, Xiao Yihan gradually took back his eyes, his pupils were slightly heavy, and the golden giant eye suddenly appeared in the sky that day could not help but emerge in his mind. "Brother Luan, I don''t know how big the fairyland is?" he thought secretly. Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly, hooked his mouth, and showed a cold smile. "Poof" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, brother Luan, who was still calm, immediately choked. Seeing his eyes wide open and his mouth slightly pumping, he seemed to be shocked. "How old..." he swallowed his saliva secretly. Brother Luan''s face was gradually dignified, looked up at the sky, and his pupils were full of palpitations. "I don''t know how big the whole fairyland is. With the strength of my little Zhengxian Erzhong sky, I don''t have the ability to explore the fairyland..." "Zhengxian double heaven... What''s the realm?" staring at brother Luan for a while, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help thinking of the immortal tiger who guarded the heaven ladder of the human world. The guy said he was below robbing the immortal and above the quasi immortal. He didn''t know what kind of realm it was. "Well, I''ll give you a brief introduction to the cultivation realm of the fairyland first, and I''ll tell you more about the others later." he closed his mouth tightly, and brother Luan stared at Xiao Yihan with a dignified look. His eyes were full of serious colors. "Remember! The fairyland is different from your human world. With your current strength, you must learn to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens! Otherwise... You won''t live long!" Hearing elder brother Luan say so, Xiao Yihan also nodded with a dignified look. Although what he said was a little ugly, it was an indisputable fact. "The realm of the fairyland is divided into seven great realms, and each great realm is divided into three Heaven." "From low to high, they are: quasi immortal, Zhengxian, Tianxian, Jiexian, Xuanxian, Xianjun... And the Immortal Emperor standing at the top of the fairy world!" "Immortal Emperor..." whispered to himself. Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth popped up, and a sense of Lingtian war gradually filled his pupils, "I think I''ve found my goal!" It seems that he has noticed the abnormality of Xiao Yihan. Brother Luan couldn''t help turning his eyes at him, tightly grasped the refined gold spear in the handshake, and burst out a fire red light all over his body. "I advise you not to be too confident. The chaos in the fairy world is not comparable to that in the human world!" he clenched his fist tightly. Brother Luan seemed to think of something, and a strong hatred filled his pupils, "The fairy world is more cruel than the human world. Under the boundless appearance of the holy light, there is a crazy heart of killing. Here, the law of the jungle is embodied incisively and exquisitely... Sometimes... Sometimes even relatives and friends can''t be trusted!" Secretly bit his teeth. Brother Luan''s eyes couldn''t help closing slightly. His tight face was full of anger. Aware of something wrong with brother Luan''s expression, Xiao Yihan quickly restrained his smile, frowned slightly, and stared at him quietly. A moment later, brother Luan''s breath slowly converged, shook his head with a bitter smile, looked up at the sky, and a slight smile gradually poured on his face. "Although the fairyland is cruel, there are countless treasures in the fairyland! This is also an important reason why people are crazy about it." "In the fairyland, the Terran forces are divided into five holy regions, four regions in the southeast, northwest and the most terrible middle region! Each region is ruled by a peak Immortal Emperor, and under the Immortal Emperor is governed by countless religious forces. There is no country here, but only sects and sects!" "The five holy lands are vast, and many people can''t cross them all their lives! Of course, I just heard, because I don''t have the ability to cross the Holy Land..." With a bitter smile, brother Luan stared into the distant sky, his pupils were slightly coagulated, and a touch of complexity gradually poured into his face. "You know, this is just the power of the human race! The wide soar of the fairyland is by no means what we can imagine!" "Beyond the five holy places, there is the frightening Luotian secret place, and around the luotian secret place, there are demon world, dragon Kingdom, elf holy land, scale sea shark race... And so on. Countless races compete for beauty, which can be said to be a place of great longing..." With that, brother Luan''s pupils suddenly dimmed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked and full of bitterness, "unfortunately, with my strength, I''m afraid he can''t see the prosperity of the fairyland in his life..." Listening to elder brother Luan talking to himself, Xiao Yihan''s pupils had already burst and flashed, his fists were clenched, and his face was full of excitement. In a trance, he felt that his heart had burned up. "I must become the supreme Immortal Emperor and see the mysteries of the fairy world!" "Hahaha, young man, it''s good to have ambition! But you should do what you can, fairyland... You haven''t even seen the tip of the iceberg yet!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s awe inspiring appearance, brother Luan suddenly laughed, full of helplessness and emotion. Looking at brother Luan quietly, Xiao Yihan gradually converged and didn''t say anything, but the burning fire in his heart didn''t go out, but it became more boiling. "Ah! Where am I?" "Who are you? Why are we here?" "Grass! That special size of broken light has left me in such a deserted place. It''s really special size!" "Hehe, brother, I think you are beautiful and have amazing bones. You are really a talent. Why don''t you follow me, brother? I''ll take you around the world!" Just as they were talking, a burst of noise suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw the four people who had just been lying on the ground. I don''t know when they have awakened. Like Xiao Yihan at the beginning, they are also full of shock and disbelief. "Hey! Those two guys over there! This is that? I advise you to be obedient, or I will teach you to be a man!" Just as Xiao Yihan looked at the four people carefully, a Biao sweat with beard suddenly roared at him and brother Luan. From the bully''s spirit unconsciously revealed from the man, it can be seen that he must have been in a high position for a long time! "Educate me? Hehe, you should also have this ability!" Before Xiao Yihan spoke, brother Luan was the first to get angry, his pupils were wide open, his whole body was ablaze with fire, turned his fine gold spear slightly, and his face was full of disdain. "Yo Ho, little white face? I''ve killed countless white faces like you. There are eight hundred without a thousand. I think you are..." "Poop" Before the big man finished his words, a flame light column wrapped in the strong hunting wind rushed towards him. With a light sound, a fist sized blood hole suddenly appeared in the big sweat''s thigh, and the blood gurgled out, which looked really shocking. "Ah!" Soon, with a heartrending roar of pain, Biao sweat immediately half knelt on the ground, his hands tightly covered his thighs, his face was sweating, staring at brother Luan''s pupils full of fear. Seeing this scene, the other three people instantly quieted down, one after another with their hands on their eyebrows, their teeth clenched, and their pupils were full of dignified color. Looking around the crowd, brother Luan slowly converged his breath, grasped the refined gold spear, and his pupils were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention. "This is the fairyland! Not your human world! I hope you remember! In the human world, you may be the king! The emperor! You are the supreme power! But in the fairyland, you are just a group of garbage, a group of garbage that anyone can knead!" Chapter 239 Listening to elder brother Luan''s words full of disdain for Sen Leng, everyone dared to be angry. Looking at their clenched fists and trembling all over, it seemed that they were trying to hold back their anger. "Boy! If I hadn''t seen it difficult for you to climb the ladder, you would have been a corpse now!" glanced at the big man with distorted face, and brother Luan said coldly. A moment later, he slowly breathed out, and the cold on his face gradually faded. "Whether you can live in the fairy world depends on yourself. I wish you good luck!" With a slight sigh and shaking his head, brother Luan slowly raised his left arm with a slight hook in his palm, and a fiery red light gushed directly from the legs of the Biao man. Strange to say, when the fiery red light passed from the legs of the Biao man, the blood holes in the legs of the Biao man immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and had recovered in less than half a column of incense. Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other. The pupils of the Biao man were full of shock. In their view, the Biao man must be hiding some peerless magic power. "Don''t be surprised, after the baptism of the purified light, you have already achieved the body of an immortal. As long as you don''t kill with one blow, you will recover quickly! Although you haven''t planted a Taoist embryo, you are now half a quasi immortal!" seeing that everyone is shocked, brother Luan explained with a smile. After the event of a big man, everyone immediately respected brother Luan. Although elder brother Luan has a hot temper, Xiao Yihan feels that he definitely belongs to the kind of good man in the fairy world. "OK! Don''t ink, you''ll have to take the immortal test next. Come with me quickly!" waved to the crowd, brother Luan turned and walked straight to a black vortex in the distance. Hearing brother Luan''s words, Xiao Yihan and others didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried to catch up. Although they don''t understand what the so-called ascender test is, they can see from brother Luan''s dignified appearance that it must be not simple. A moment later, brother Luan seemed to think of something. His pupils were slightly frozen and he looked seriously at the people. "The test of immortality promotion is related to your future. I hope you can take it seriously. Whether you can enter a powerful sect you like is a top priority for people who cultivate immortality!" "Brother Luan, I don''t know where the immortal test is going?" Xiao Yihan asked, looking around at the endless wasteland. Like Xiao Yihan, others nodded and stared at brother Luan. His pupils were full of doubts. "Pass through the space transmission array and you''ll be there. That place is the birthplace of the immortals, also known as dengsendai!" after saying that, brother Luan turned and walked quickly into the black vortex, "go quickly! Don''t let the receiving envoys of the sect wait too long, which is not good for you!" "Zongmen... I don''t know what kind of zongmen I can enter!" he slowly licked the slightly cracked corners of his mouth. Xiao Yihan''s pupils couldn''t help feeling excited. Recalling what brother Luan said to him before, he was really curious about the mysterious zongmen. Without the slightest hesitation, under the leadership of brother Luan, Xiao Yihan and others successively entered the black vortex. "Hoo Hoo" In the black whirlpool, it was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers. There was nothing else except a slight whistling sound. The mysterious energy slowly surging around made Xiao Yihan feel some palpitations. However, in the black vortex, Xiao Yihan didn''t stay too long. After a few breaths, a bright light came into his eyes. Then, with an inexplicable thrust, he was pushed out of the black vortex and fell directly on a broad platform. Looking around, brother Luan and the other four people also fell on the high platform successively, but it seems that it''s not easy to see the four people''s dark pupils and distorted faces. "It''s like this when you cross the space for the first time, and you''ll be fine when you get used to it!" seeing that everyone is nauseous and paralyzed, brother Luan couldn''t help laughing. Instead, he glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a touch of shock appeared in his pupils. "Brother Xiao, you can! It''s so easy when you cross the space for the first time. It seems that your physique must be much better than others!" Looking at brother Luan''s appreciative face, Xiao Yihan smiled and shrugged without saying anything. Speaking of it, he didn''t know why. He just felt a palpitation, but nothing else was different. "Bah! Pretend to me. I''m not sure I''m going to die now!" "Well... He doesn''t seem to feel bad!" "Nonsense, do you need to say? Don''t I have eyes!" "Hehe, people like you, I really don''t understand how you climbed the ladder!" Ignoring the noise of the crowd, Xiao Yihan began to look around. Speaking of this, the so-called immortal platform is really vast. Looking around, you can hardly see the edge, which makes Xiao Yihan refresh his understanding of the fairy world again. At this time, in addition to Xiao Yihan and others, there are four middle-aged men in brocade robes in the distance, and behind each middle-aged man, there is a space transmission array. Of course, the most striking thing is the small and exquisite tower in the center of Sendai. Taking a closer look at the Linglong tower, it is divided into nine floors. In the center of each floor, there is a milky pearl filled with Taoist light. The tower body is surrounded by holy light, which is mysterious and mysterious. When the four people saw that Xiao Yihan and others fell on the immortal platform, they came to them one after another. Looking at their hurried appearance, they seemed to be a little anxious. "Xiao Luan! What''s the situation of the soaring people this year? Are there any people with great potential?" "Yo! I said to old Taoist Wang, we haven''t spoken at the Tianmen gate yet. Do you have the share of the little qianyun sect?" "Hahaha! I haven''t seen you for years. Elder Bu, you''re a lot more angry! You''ve practiced the way of fire more!" "Hehe, I tell you! This year''s soaring man is in the floating palace! Of course, if Lao Bu insists on robbing, I can give you two! The remaining three belong to me!" "Idle Taoist friends, you''re going too far! Although jinlingzong and I are slightly weaker than you, rabbits will bite when they are anxious! I advise you to think about it!" Seeing the red face of the quarrel, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke, and his face was full of helplessness. He never thought that the ascender would be so popular in the fairyland. "Hahaha! It''s normal. After all, the soaring people are baptized by the ladder of heaven. They are much stronger than those guys born and raised in the fairyland, and their potential is much more terrible! Therefore, all major doors have been competing for the soaring people for so many years!" looking at the four people who keep arguing, brother Luan couldn''t help smiling on his face and slightly crooked corners of his mouth, The pupil gradually filled with a helpless color, "this is only the situation in recent years. If it was the scene in which all the major doors gathered to ascend Sendai in the past, it would be called terror!" "Where are those zongmen?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously when he heard brother Luan''s words. "Alas! It''s said that this is a world of the jungle. Those weak sects have long been excluded. Moreover, we are local in the northern region. In addition, there are fewer and fewer ascending people, so it''s difficult for the powerful sects in other holy regions to intervene. After a long time, there are only the four most powerful sects in the northern region." Listening to elder brother Luan''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded gently, a trace of clarity flashed through his pupils, his eyes narrowed slightly, and began to look at the four people carefully. After all, one of the four sects must be the place where he will live for a long time in the future, so he can''t help being careless. Chapter 240 "All right! All right! Brothers, they haven''t tested yet. It''s useless for you to be so anxious!" Just as everyone was making a noise, a light drink suddenly rang. Hearing the reputation, I saw brother Luan staring at them helplessly. Not only brother Luan, but also the faces of Xiao Yihan and others around him were full of speechless color. Seeing this scene, the four stopped making noise one after another, looked positive, all stood with their hands down, and put on a serious look. "Follow me, who will come first?" reluctantly shook his head. Brother Luan waved to Xiao Yihan and others, and then went straight to Linglong tower. As soon as brother Luan''s voice fell, a laugh suddenly rang. When he heard the reputation, he saw that the puma man''s face was full of satisfaction. He slowly rolled his sleeves and put on a ready look. "Hum! Of course I''m Miao Hu at the beginning! Get out of the way! Let me show you! Let you know what the strongest martial respect in the human world is!" with a cold hum, Miao Hu swaggered straight to the Linglong tower. Looking at the arrogant appearance of the Miao tiger, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing gently and stared at the exquisite tower without saying anything. "This boy can do it! I want it!" he quietly looked at miaohu, the receiving envoy who burned the Tianmen gate, his eyes suddenly opened, gently kneaded his jaw, and his pupils were full of appreciation. Different from the leading envoys of the burning Heaven Gate, the leading envoys of other sects stared at miaohu, their pupils were full of displeasure, their eyebrows were tightly locked, and their faces were full of disgust. Before long, brother Luan took Miao Hu to the side of Linglong tower. From the dignified color of Miao Hu''s face, he was also very nervous at the moment. "Put your palm on the top of the tower! Close your eyes and lift your breath, and use your heart to communicate the origin of the Tao in the tower!" pointed to the top of the Linglong tower. Brother Luan smiled and said. After that, he turned and left. "Hoo" As brother Luan said, miaohu took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, closed his eyes, and slowly put his hand on the exquisite tower. Seeing this scene, everyone was watching and breathing on the micro screen, as if something big would happen next. Of course, Xiao Yihan is no exception. At this time, he is staring at miaohu and Linglong tower. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and he looks very serious. "Buzzing" After about a time of incense, there was a slight buzzing sound in the Linglong tower. Then, a harsh light came out from the Linglong tower. From bottom to top, milk white pearls began to light up one after another. Surrounded by the light, they were colorful and dazzling. With the passage of time, the nine storey exquisite tower was lit for five floors before it stopped. At the same time, the major leaders opened their eyes, clenched their fists, and stared at the Miao tiger. The pupils were full of appreciation. "Worthy of being a potential stock in the human world, it... Triggered five layers of Daoguang. It''s terrible!" "In the past years, the weakest person who triggered the five layers of Taoist light also reached the realm of robbing immortals! Even, some people reached the realm of Xuanxian! It can be seen that it is terrible!" "Bu Laogui, this guy belongs to our Fuling palace. You can choose anything else!" "You want to die! I said before that this guy belongs to me to burn Tianmen! You''re all silent. Now you''re ready to rob him when you see his great potential?" "Bu Laogui, just because we don''t speak doesn''t mean we don''t want him. We''re just too lazy to argue with you! You really think we''re afraid of you!" Hearing that the leading envoys began to quarrel again, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt his head big for a while. Looking at the red faced and glaring leading envoys, he felt that he was not the same as them. "Hoo Hoo" With a slight wind howling, miaohu slowly opened his eyes, took back his palm, turned and looked at the people, and his pupils were full of disdain. "What''s up? Is Lao Tzu''s potential enough?" looking around at the leading envoys, miaohu''s mouth slightly hooked and showed a proud smile. The leading envoys, who were still arguing fiercely, immediately quieted down when they heard Miao Hu''s words, stared at Miao Hu one after another, and frowned one after another. Aware that there was something wrong with everyone''s expression, miaohu immediately restrained his smile, frowned tightly, and couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart, "isn''t it my potential that didn''t pass?" "Hahaha! That''s the attitude that a strong man should have! Boy, come to burn Tianmen! In the fairy world, you can be horizontal as long as you have strength! And I''ll give you this horizontal opportunity!" Just as miaohu was thinking secretly, a laugh suddenly broke out. When he heard the reputation, he saw that the Tianmen gate was receiving the envoy. At this time, he was staring at him with appreciation. Hearing the words of the envoy of the burning gate, the gloom on miaohu''s face dissipated in an instant, replaced by a touch of arrogant pride. With a contemptuous glance at Xiao Yihan and others, miaohu swaggered to the burning gate to receive the envoy. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was instantly interested in the Linglong tower. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. "The nine storey Linglong tower only lit five floors, and it was so popular. What if it was all lit?" "Next!" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a light drink suddenly rang, which was shouted by brother Luan. As soon as brother Luan''s voice fell, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd. Without any hesitation, he walked straight to Linglong tower. Time flies. Unknowingly, all the climbers who came up with Xiao Yihan have been tested. Looking around the whole stage, he was left alone. Among the others, in addition to miaohu, two people lit four floors, and one even lit six floors, more than miaohu. At this time, the man was next to the guide in the floating palace. Looking at the proud face of the receiving envoy of the Fuling palace, the old face of the receiving envoy of the burning gate suddenly turned black. Looking at the arrogant Miao tiger beside him, for a moment, I felt as if I had done something wrong. As for the other two leading envoys, the pupils of the leading envoys looking at the floating palace are also full of envy, but they also got a soaring one, which is not too bad on the whole. "Brother Xiao, come and try!" waved to Xiao Yihan, and brother Luan said with a smile. Hearing brother Luan''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded gently without hesitation. He raised his feet and walked quickly to Linglong tower. With a lesson from the past, Xiao Yihan knew the process well. He leaned close to the Linglong tower, closed his eyes, and put his hand on the top of the Linglong tower. As soon as he came into contact with the Linglong tower, Xiao Yihan felt a soft energy gushing out of the Linglong tower, and then the soft energy quickly spread all over his body. "This... This... How is this possible!" he looked at the exquisite tower in amazement. Brother Luan was stunned and stared at Xiao Yihan. His pupils were full of incredible color. Not only brother Luan, but all the people present at this time were shocked. Everyone''s eyes at Xiao Yihan were extremely complex, including those who soared. Looking along the eyes of the people, I saw that the nine storey exquisite tower had all lit up at this time, and the dazzling light rushed into the sky, causing a large area of heaven and earth strange images. The hazy and dreamy holy light slowly surrounded Xiao Yihan''s body, as if he had met the closest person. "This... This is legendary... This is legendary..." "For countless years, I can''t remember how long the nine story tower hasn''t been lit up!" "Yes! In a trance, people have long been used to the world below the seventh floor, and the ninth floor... Only exists in fantasy..." "No! He must be the one who burned Tianmen! Who''s better than me today? I''ll fight hard!" "Hehe, desperately? I''m the most powerful sect in the northern region. I''m afraid of you? Joke!" Chapter 241 While talking, the major leaders made the whole body gush with dazzling light, holding all kinds of magic soldiers and seeing that they were about to fight. Seeing this scene, miaohu and others were shocked. Without hesitation, they hurried around. If they don''t run away, with the terrorist strength of the major leaders, even part of the energy overflowing in the battle is enough to wipe them out in an instant. "Hoo" With a gentle breath, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes, closed his hands and looked up at the still beautiful light in the sky. The corners of his mouth were slightly skimmed, and his pupils were full of helpless color. He never thought that he was just doing a test. It was really strange that he would cause such strange images. "Boom" "Boom" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, bursts of roar suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, he saw that a continuous ice crystal road appeared in the distant sky, and at the back of the ice crystal road was a raging flame hurricane. With the emergence of the ice crystal road and the flame hurricane, the whole sky suddenly became dark, the sun and moon were dark, the Taoist spirit was chaotic, and the wind was raging. Under the terrible pressure, the whole immortal platform began to shake violently. "What''s the matter?" looking at the high air approaching the terrible energy, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows frowned tightly, took out the elegy of God, and his pupils were full of dignified color. Although he didn''t know what those two terrible energies were, Xiao Yihan still felt a strong smell of danger, tried his best to mobilize the vitality in his body and was ready to fight at any time. Like Xiao Yihan, at this time, the people on the immortal platform were also dignified and nervous. The major leaders stopped quarreling one after another, held the magic soldiers tightly and stared at the high altitude. The pupils contracted rapidly and were full of palpitations. "Brother Xiao, the situation is not good! We must leave here quickly!" glanced at the terrorist energy approaching in the high air, brother Luan''s heart was already in a mess, and rushed to Xiao Yihan while talking. "Brother Luan, what''s going on?" Xiao Yihan asked in a deep voice looking at brother Luan''s pale face. "If I guess correctly, it should be the strong ones above Xianjun fighting, we..." "Boom" Before brother Luan finished his words, I don''t know when the two terrible energies have come to the sky over Sendai. With a deafening roar, an ice crystal giant hand like Optimus suddenly fell down from the middle of the sky, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and quickly shrouded Xiao Yihan. "Be careful!" seeing this scene, brother Luan was surprised, shouted at Xiao Yihan, and quickly flashed aside. "Shit! Young master, I didn''t provoke anyone, why did I catch me!" looking at the ice crystal giant hand getting closer and closer, Xiao Yihan''s face was gloomy for a moment, without any hesitation, and hurried to one side. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan''s speed was too slow. Even though he reacted quickly, ice crystal''s giant hand was faster. Without any accident, he directly grabbed him firmly. "I''ll fight with you, young master!" Being firmly grasped by the ice crystal giant hand, Xiao Yihan immediately felt a breath of death approaching him, roared, waved the elegy of God, and hit the ice crystal giant hand hard. "Bang" The harsh cracking sound sounded one after another, shaking Xiao Yihan''s mind. But even if he worked hard, the ice crystal giant hand didn''t even drop any ice residue, let alone destroy the ice crystal giant hand. "Hoo Hoo" Just when Xiao Yihan was extremely anxious, with the roar of a gust of wind, ice crystal giant hand took him straight to the sky. "It''s over... It''s over... How can you live in the hands of the strong God King... Brother Xiao... You..." looking at the ice crystal giant hand getting farther and farther in the sky, brother Luan couldn''t help sighing gently, and his eyes staring at the sky were full of regret. "Beihan, you heartless man! Today I will beat you all over the ground to find teeth!" Just when brother Luan sighed secretly, a woman''s roar suddenly rang from the high altitude. Then, there was a large amount of blood at the high altitude, which had to be gloomy. The dense and viscous blood light spread rapidly, as if heaven was gushing blood. "This is... This... This is... Immortal Emperor!" he looked at the scene in the sky in amazement. Brother Luan clenched his teeth, his face was full of fear, and his body softened and collapsed on the ground in an instant. Like brother Luan, everyone on the immortal stage was paralyzed and trembling. Staring at the pupils in the sky, they looked very empty. Looking at their crawling appearance, they seemed to have no strength to stand up. Not to mention what elder brother Luan and others think, Xiao Yihan in the air at this time has been completely deterred by the scene in front of him. The ice crystal giant hand disappeared after flying into the high air, and Xiao Yihan himself was firmly held in his hand by a strange man at this time. When you look at the strange man, he has red lips and white teeth, elegant long hair, star eyebrows and long eyes. He is very handsome. He is half covered in a loose gray cloth robe. You can vaguely see his white skin. Holding a three foot ice long sword and stepping in the air barefoot, it looks very natural and unrestrained. Within a kilometer around the man''s body, there are all flying and raging ice and snow, and a sharp chill comes one after another. If Xiao Yihan hadn''t been protected from the cold by a hazy white light floating around his body, he would have been frozen to death at this time. Of course, the most striking thing is the ice crystal mark in the center of the man''s eyebrows. The ice crystal Mark seems to contain some mysterious energy. People can''t help falling into it. Opposite the man is a beautiful woman holding a nine ring sky lock. The woman is dressed in a tight flame robe, showing her graceful posture, with wrinkled eyebrows and angry cherry lips. A pair of beautiful eyes flashing red light stare at the man, looking forward to cutting the man thousands of times. Like men, there is also a mark in the center of a woman''s eyebrows, but different from the man''s ice crystal mark, the woman''s mark is flame like and looks very strange. Around the woman''s body, there was a sea of flames and hurricanes. The raging wind continued to convolute the hot fire. Just looking at it, people felt a burst of scalp numbness. "Beihan! I''ll give you another chance, otherwise..." she bit her teeth secretly, and a mist of water gushed from the girl''s pupil. While talking, the nine rings in her hand grabbed the sky lock and flew wildly, and the viscous blood color in the sky suddenly boiled. "Boy, get ready!" looking at the woman''s tangled face, the man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth grinned inexplicably. "What are you going to do?" he looked at the man in amazement. Xiao Yihan''s face sank for a moment, his pupils turned slightly, and his body shook violently. "Sister, please help me, this bastard won''t let me go!" "Well..." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the man couldn''t help turning his eyes at him, slightly pumping out the corners of his mouth, raising his hand and patting him on the head. "You..." He glared at the man fiercely. Xiao Yihan''s head suddenly sank and fell into a coma. "Beihan... You''re forcing me to do it!" staring at the man quietly, the tangled color on the woman''s pretty face disappeared in an instant, and a pair of flaming eyes were full of cold killing intention. "Ha ha! In that case, let me see the power of your Fengyan Immortal Emperor!" As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the man immediately laughed. While talking, the ice crystal mark in the center of his eyebrows lit up instantly, and then the whole space suddenly quieted down. Whether it''s the woman opposite, the roaring flame hurricane, or the pouring wind and snow... Everything, except the man, seems to be static at the moment, which looks really strange. "Fengyan, I''ll come back to you!" he rubbed his head gently. The man smiled at the woman and disappeared into the sky with Xiao Yihan. After a long time, everything around gradually returned to its previous appearance. Unfortunately, the man had already disappeared with Xiao Yihan. Looking around the vast sky, the woman''s eyebrows were locked and her jade hands clenched their fists. Because she was too angry, her beautiful face became a little distorted. "Beihan, you son of a bitch! How dare you cheat my mother''s feelings! Next time I see you again, I will break your dog leg!" The deafening roar continued to spread from high altitude to all directions, but unfortunately no one responded. After a long time, the strong blood light in the sky quickly dispersed, and the terrible flame hurricane disappeared with it. Chapter 242 "Today, I saw the once-in-a-century peak of the immortal world. It''s rare! It''s rare!" he shook his head with a bitter smile. Brother Luan stared at the pupil in the sky and gradually filled with a complex feeling, "it''s a pity that brother Xiao is so talented that he should..." With a slight sigh, brother Luan struggled to get up, but his soft body couldn''t exert any force. Like brother Luan, the rest of the people also crawled one after another. They couldn''t stand up for a long time. We can see that they were frightened this time. Time passed in a hurry. After about an hour, the people finally stood up trembling and gathered together, and their pupils were full of palpitations. "Bu Laogui, do you still rob?" "Rob what rob! What else rob when people are dead?" "Yes! People are dead, and we should go!" "I didn''t come here in vain today. I''ll explain when I go back!" Looking at the completely sunny sky, everyone shook their heads, looked complex and walked slowly to the distance. "Hahaha, I think such a genius is also the peak in the human world, but it''s a pity! Hahaha!" Different from the gloom of everyone, miaohu''s face was full of pride at this time. Although his words were full of regret, his tone seemed to be a little happy. The others who soared in the human world all looked at each other when they heard Miao Hu''s words, and their faces were full of rich playfulness. "Where are those who soar in the human world?" At this time, a roar suddenly rang. When I heard the reputation, I saw a group of middle-aged people dressed in uniform by the distant space transmission array. From their murderous and radiant appearance, we can see that the visitors are by no means good. "This is..." he looked at the visitor carefully. The guide of the burning gate seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly opened and his face was full of doubts. "This is the people under the xiluoxian gate in the eastern region. The eastern region is across the world from the northern region. How could they appear here?" "What are you looking for the ascendant for? Ten thousand years ago, it was agreed that each area should be in charge of each area? What do you mean now!" he glared at the visitor fiercely, and the messenger of the floating palace roared in a cold voice. While talking, his whole body burst into light in an instant. This time, the floating palace finally found a baby. He won''t give up easily. Moreover, this is the northern region. No matter how strong xiluoxian emperor is, it is beyond the reach of the whip. "We don''t want to rob your resources. We are here under the order of Herod. I tell you that if you meet a rising man named Xiao Yihan, you must catch him!" "Yes, the other three holy places have all been informed that the boy killed the whole family of Herod in the human world, so he has a bitter hatred with Herod! I hope you can cooperate well." "Hehe, you should understand the anger of Herod. Even if your patriarch comes, I don''t dare not obey!" Hearing the words of the visitor, everyone was silent. Although they didn''t know what hatred Xiao Yihan had with Herod, they didn''t dare to touch Herod''s tiger beard easily. "Hey, gentlemen, I know where the boy is, but... He''s dead now!" Just as they were thinking secretly, a chuckle suddenly rang. Then, a Biao man rushed straight in the direction of the man. Looking closely, it was miaohu. "You know?" Looking at Miao Hu''s flattering face, everyone looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and caught him. "Sir, what are you doing... You..." "Follow me!" "My Lord! My Lord! Big..." With the sound of startling voices, a group of people quickly left dengxiantai with miaohu, and the whole dengxiantai became silent again. "This little bastard is really blind to my dog''s eyes. How can I recognize him!" he glared at the transmission array in front of him fiercely. The guide of the burning door couldn''t help sighing softly. His voice was full of hate and helplessness. "With this person''s character, even if you enter the burning gate of heaven, you won''t live long. There''s nothing to be angry about!" patted the shoulder of the leading envoy of the burning gate of heaven. The leading envoy of the floating palace walked forward with laughter and soon disappeared into the transmission array. A moment later, the whole immortality platform was completely quiet. Looking around, on the immortality platform of Nuo Da, only brother Luan stood quietly with his hands down. Looking at his deep pupil, he seemed to be thinking about something. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know what happened on the immortal platform. He had already been taken to an unknown place by a strange man, and he was still in a coma at this time. I don''t know how long it has passed, Xiao Yihan''s brain has gradually regained consciousness. In the hazy, he felt a bone chilling cold coming, which made him shiver. "I''m really ill fated! These strange things come one after another. Is it really the ghost God playing tricks on me?" he slowly opened his eyes. Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became as gloomy as water. Recalling the previous scenes, his hands couldn''t help holding tightly into fists. "Alas! Forget it! How can I be defeated by you! Just make it out if you have any skills!" he glared at the sky fiercely, and Xiao Yihan stood up in a hurry, but the next second, the momentum he had just recovered suddenly faded, and his face turned black and blue, "where is this special size?" Looking around at Xiao Yihan''s environment at this time, there is endless solid ice. The sharp ice is ten feet high and closely intersects with each other. It makes people feel numb when looking at it. "I''ve had enough. Why is this broken place so cold! It''s strange that the snow in the human world has been raging for many years, and it''s not so cold!" he rubbed his numb palm, Xiao Yihan scolded secretly, then looked around and walked slowly away. The fairy world is different from the human world. In the human world, Xiao Yihan can fly vertically and horizontally with his strength, but the fairy world can''t. The space pressure of the celestial world is countless times greater than that of the human world. The shallow vitality in his body is not enough to support him to fly. "Yo, you wake up! RARE! RARE! With your fragile little body, you didn''t freeze to death. Miracle! Miracle!" Just as Xiao Yihan was walking slowly and feebly, a light laugh full of banter suddenly rang. Hearing the reputation, he saw a handsome free and easy figure standing on a giant ice in the distance. Looking closely, it was the man who brought Xiao Yihan here. "Son of a bitch! I have no grievance with you. Why did you hurt me so much?" looking at the man''s smiling face, Xiao Yihan immediately felt that he was not angry. When he spoke, the elegy of God was tightly held in his hand. "Tut tut Tut, my strength is not strong, but my anger is not small!" I looked at Xiao Yihan indifferently. The corners of the man''s mouth were slightly hooked, revealing a funny smile. "First introduce myself. My name is Beihan Xianjun, the second of the five thieves in the fairy world!" "As for why I brought you here..." he gently stroked his hair, and a trace of thinking appeared on Beihan Xianjun''s face. A moment later, he seemed to think of something, and suddenly burst into laughter. "In this vast ice crystal Jedi, I''m really bored alone. Of course, I''m taking you to spend time with me!" "Hit... Send... Time... Time..." Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Xiao Yihan''s face turned red in an instant. Because he was too excited, his whole body couldn''t help shaking slightly. "I killed you!" Chapter 243 "Bang" With a dull landing sound, Xiao Yihan fell directly to the ground. Looking at his grinning appearance, he seemed to have fallen heavily. In contrast, Beihan Xianjun was leisurely playing with his hair, his mouth was slightly hooked, and his face was full of banter. "You are cruel!" he stared at Beihan Xianjun fiercely for a while. Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth, got up in a hurry, and hurried to the distance without hesitation. However, with bursts of cold invading into his body, Xiao Yihan''s consciousness began to become a little blurred, and he walked askew. "Boy, where are you going?" looking at Xiao Yihan''s slightly bent figure, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. While talking, he turned into a white light and flashed to his side. "What are you going to do?" staring at the North Han Xianjun who suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiao Yihan frowned tightly, gently licked his frozen black and purple lips, and his voice trembled. "Ice crystal Jedi span dozens of boundaries. At your turtle speed, where can you go? If you go on like this, there will be only one result... Freezing to death!" Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Xiao Yihan thought secretly. Then he slowly stopped and stared at the handsome man in front of him. The slightly gray pupils gradually became deep. "What exactly do you mean? I really don''t understand. What are you bringing me here for?" he took a heavy sigh of relief. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but bite his teeth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold color gradually appeared in his pupils. "You are an immortal gentleman with countless resources. What''s good for you on me?" "No, I''m not greedy for your things. As you said, there''s nothing worth grabbing from you!" he slowly shook his head. Beihan Xianjun seemed to think of something and smiled. The rest of his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the sad song in his eyes, "if you really have any treasure! In my opinion, it''s the sword in your hand!" Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Xiao Yihan was surprised, his eyebrows locked, and his hand holding the elegy of God could not help tightening. "Hahaha! Tease you! Don''t be nervous!" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, Beihan Xian junton burst into laughter, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and then slowly turned around and looked at the boundless ice crystal Jedi. "Did you bring out the six holy lights over Sendai?" "What are the six holy lights? I don''t know!" he glanced helplessly. Xiao Yi said coldly. Instead, he seemed to think of something. A different color surged up in his pupils, "that''s the light?" "Yes! That''s the light. I was attracted by the light before I passed!" while talking, Beihan Xianjun suddenly turned and stared at Xiao Yihan, his eyebrows locked, and his pupils were full of dignified color. "Did you lead it out?" "What''s wrong with me? Want to kill me? Huh? Come on! I''m afraid of you!" "Be my apprentice!" "Poof" As soon as the voice of Beihan Xianjun fell, Xiao Yihan was choked and looked at the indifferent Beihan Xianjun in amazement. His pupils were full of speechless color. The plot reversed so suddenly that he couldn''t accept it for a moment. Seeing that Xiao Yihan didn''t respond for a long time, Beihan Xianjun gently sighed and patted him on the shoulder. His face gradually became soft. "I have been wandering all my life, but there is no apprentice under my knee. I think your bones are amazing. The heaven is full and the underground Pavilion is round. It must be in the future..." "Go! Don''t fix these useless things for me!" he clapped the arm of Beihan Xianjun, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help turning his eyes. "Tell me, what do you want to do!" Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, Beihan Xianjun could not help but gently sipping his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint fine light flashed through his pupils. "Since you say so, I''ll tell you the truth by opening the skylight. If I''m not wrong, you should be six gods, right?" Leng Leng looked at Beihan Xianjun. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help flashing a fine light in his pupil. In a trance, he felt that Beihan Xianjun was like a bottomless hole, as if nothing could escape his eyes. "Hahaha, don''t be surprised, you can attract the six holy lights, which proves that you must be the six divine bodies!" patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, the look on Beihan Xianjun''s face suddenly became dignified, and a color of thinking gradually filled his deep pupils, "Because I have nothing to do in recent years, and I stole a light from the northern region, I have been studying one thing for nearly ten thousand years... The six divine bodies!" "You stole a light from the northern region?" ignoring the words behind the northern Han Xianjun, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke. He really didn''t expect that such a dignified guy should be a thief! Suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head, "I forgot that this guy told me before that he was the second of the five thieves in the fairy world. Thieves are thieves! They steal saints and are shameless..." As if he didn''t notice the strange appearance of Xiao Yihan, Beihan Xianjun took out a book while talking. It can be seen from the hazy light that the book reveals from time to time that this book must be unusual and may be a treasure. "This is where I stole it from Fengyan Immortal Emperor with my old face!" gently stroking the scroll in his hand, a touch of bitterness gradually poured into Beihan Xianjun''s face. A moment later, he seemed to think of something, and his pupils suddenly contracted, revealing a trace of palpitation, "If I hadn''t always been pure hearted, I would have been seduced by that smelly woman and couldn''t move!" Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but recall the appearance of the woman with cold face, frost and tears in her eyes. Then look at the disgusting appearance of Beihan Xianjun at this time. He really didn''t understand that Fengyan Xiandi was after him. "What the hell is this? The treasure in the hands of the Immortal Emperor should not be weak!" he shook his head gently and threw away all the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. Xiao Yihan began to look at the book in the hands of the Immortal King of North Han. "Hey, hey, this is a good baby. Even if you look at the whole fairyland, this baby is one of the best. I don''t know where the smelly woman Fengyan stole it!" seeing Xiao Yihan''s shining eyes, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help laughing proudly. While talking, he slowly opened the book with both hands, "this is a picture of ten thousand pilgrimages." ! this treasure contains thousands of ways. It was condensed from the remaining light of countless roads when the world was first opened. It can be seen how precious it is! " While talking, Beihan Xianjun has completely opened the "ten thousand pilgrimages map". "Hoo Hoo" With the complete opening of the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages, bursts of strong wind roared between heaven and earth. A stream of colorful Taoist lights gushed out from the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages and spread wildly around. Before long, Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun bathed in the Taoist lights. Although the strange images of heaven and earth caused by the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages are really shocking, Xiao Yihan doesn''t find anything special when he looks at the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages. The dark picture has nothing but bursts of brilliance. It looks really flashy. Of course, Xiao Yihan doesn''t dare to underestimate the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages. This is the treasure collected by the Immortal Emperor. How can its value be low? Chapter 244 "Don''t touch it! You can''t touch it unless you worship me as a teacher!" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s hand slowly extending towards the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages, Beihan Xianjun''s pupil gradually filled with a touch of pride, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and clapped his hand open while talking. "Cut! Who cares!" he rubbed his hands indifferently, and Xiao Yi whispered in a cold voice. However, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes glancing at the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages from time to time reveals his real thoughts. "That''s what you said! Don''t regret! This picture of ten thousand pilgrimages contains ten thousand avenues. People with slightly better qualifications can feel the avenue, purify themselves, plant Tao embryos, achieve Tao form and realize the truth as long as they meditate in front of the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages day and night..." Before Beihan Xianjun finished speaking, Xiao Yihan hugged his fist with both hands, bent down and bowed to him. "I''m easy to be cold. Today I worship the Immortal King of North Han as my teacher. I can learn from the sun and moon, and heaven and earth as evidence! I hope the master can be magnanimous and ignore past grievances!" Seeing this scene, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help laughing, his eyes flashed slightly, and his pupils were full of satisfaction. Hearing the harsh laughter, Xiao Yihan''s pupils couldn''t help darkening, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and his face was full of embarrassment. A moment later, Beihan Xianjun suddenly stopped laughing, his eyebrows locked, and his pride gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified touch. "What''s the old guy going to do again!" feeling that two hot eyes were constantly looking at himself, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help muttering in his heart. "Worship is not like this!" he gently waved to straighten Xiao Yihan''s body, and Beihan Xianjun''s face was full of serious color. "Although I laugh at heaven and think I am a natural and unrestrained person, I still attach great importance to respecting teachers! Are you worshiping teachers like you?" "What else do you want?" hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning, and his voice seemed a little heavy. In a trance, he felt that the old guy was playing with himself. "I laugh that heaven has no disciples under his knees all his life. I''m not joking with you. You know, with my strength, people who want to worship me as a teacher have 8000 if they don''t say 10000, but why do I only like you?" "Because I''m easy to cheat?" "Poof" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Beihan Xian jundun choked, clenched his hands slightly, and couldn''t help turning his eyes at him. "I laugh at heaven''s carefree life, so my apprentice should also be a free man, carefree and unrestrained! Because... Cough, of course..." patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, the serious color on Beihan Xianjun''s face gradually disappeared, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, showing a hint of appreciation, "I don''t like ordinary people, just like your six gods, barely pass!" "Then you say, what is the grand salute?" he shrugged helplessly. Xiao Yihan was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, and asked directly in a deep voice. "Follow me!" He patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. Before he reacted, Beihan Xianjun grabbed his clothes fiercely. With a burst of startling voices, their figures suddenly disappeared in place. "Bang" A moment later, with a dull landing sound, Xiao Yihan hit the ground ruthlessly. Looking at his grinning appearance, he seemed to fall hard. "Old and immortal! If you want to kill me, just say it. Why torture me like this!" staring at the leisurely floating figure in the high air, Xiao Yihan roared with red eyes. While talking, he got up in a hurry, grabbed a piece of ice beside him, shook off his arm and threw it into the air. "Oh! Hahaha! I''m sorry, my hands are loose, but..." looking at Xiao Yihan''s ferocious face, Beixian Jun couldn''t help laughing, glanced at the ice cream that flew straight, and turned into nothingness when waving, "why do you bother? How can you hurt me with this?" Looking at the slowly falling Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt angry and clenched his fist, looking like he wanted to tear it up and then quickly. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something, sighed gently, and his clenched hands relaxed slowly. "OK! Don''t be angry, come with me quickly!" went straight to Xiao Yihan''s side. Beihan Xianjun smiled and patted him on the shoulder, and then walked quickly to the rear. "Old and immortal, I will..." Turning around and looking at the figure of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help biting his teeth, but the next moment, he stayed in place. Looking around, I saw a magnificent Ice Crystal Palace standing right in front of Beihan Xianjun. The ice crystal palace is high without the top, surrounded by ice gas. It looks very mysterious. The miraculous ice decoration seems to be made by the top carving masters. Just looking at it, it gives people a magnificent and domineering momentum, which is really extraordinary. "Hurry up! Do you still want to worship the teacher!" realizing that Xiao Yihan hasn''t followed for a long time, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help waving to him. Hearing the voice of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate and rushed to the ice crystal palace. "Creak" With a bitter sound of opening the door, the huge ice crystal hall door was opened. Then, Beihan Xianjun took Xiao Yihan into the house quickly. After entering the hall, Xiao Yihan began to look around carefully. Surprisingly, although there was no window or light in the ice crystal palace, the hall was still very bright, as if the whole palace was shining. Of course, the most striking thing is the towering sculpture made of ice crystals standing in the center of the palace. Looking closely at the sculpture, Xiao Yihan found that the sculpture was actually Beihan Xianjun himself. However, unlike him, the sculpture was fierce and murderous. Wearing scale armor and holding giant sword, it looked really majestic. On the contrary, he looked lazy and slovenly, which was quite different from the momentum revealed by the sculpture. "Kneel here and worship me well!" pointed to the front of the sculpture. Beihan Xianjun stared at Xiao Yihan seriously. Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling helpless in his pupils, slightly turned his mouth and went straight to the sculpture. "Master, why are you..." "Bang" Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, with a dull explosion, Beihan Xianjun pressed him to the ground. "I''ll go..." Feeling the sharp pain from his knee, Xiao Yihan''s face turned red in an instant, held his breath tightly, and his pupils were full of pain. "Men kneel on their knees. Although I''m your master, I can''t bear your kneeling. Kneeling sculpture is barely equivalent to kneeling me!" Hearing what Beihan Xianjun said, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually calmed down, glanced at the serious Beihan Xianjun, and a different color gradually appeared in his pupils. "Hurry up! Kowtow..." "Bang" "Two kowtows..." "Bang" "Husband and wife... Cough, get up!" Slowly picked up Xiao Yihan''s body, and Beihan Xianjun looked at him. His eyes were full of indifference and ridicule. At this time, he even added a trace of different feelings. "Shit!" Xiao Yihan just stood up straight. There were bursts of severe pain at his knees. He gave a cry of surprise. His body was soft and almost paralyzed to the ground. Fortunately, he was pulled by Beihan Xianjun in time. "Yi Han, from today on, you are my disciple of the northern Han Xianjun! You are the disciple of the second of the five saints of the stealing gate! Remember, when you wander in the fairyland, call me if you see something unpleasant! Grab me if you see something you like! Don''t weaken my name of stealing the gate!" Looking at the fierce appearance of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan''s originally gloomy pupils lit up in an instant, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, revealing a cunning smile. "Don''t worry! I will never weaken our reputation of stealing the door!" Chapter 245 "Easy to be cold. People who cultivate immortals pay attention to the combination of body and mind, heart and Tao, and Tao and body. Understanding heaven''s Tao and planting Tao embryos are the basis of quasi immortality!" "If you want to plant the Tao embryo, you must sink your heart like water, transport your soul to communicate the Tao of heaven, lead the Tao of heaven into the Tao deed of Dantian, accumulate the sun and moon, and turn into the embryo shape, which is the Tao embryo!" "Now, I send you to the" three pools gathering Qi array "to help you understand the road of water! The road of ice is the variation of the road of water, but I can''t teach you personally. Whether you can lead to the mystery depends on your own!" In the three pool Qi gathering array, Xiao Yihan sat with his upper body, his eyes closed and his knees crossed. His vitality was restrained and his soul power gushed. He couldn''t help recalling what Beihan Xianjun had said to him before. Looking around Xiao Yihan, there are three Wang Qingquan around him. In the Qingquan, the waves are sparkling and the stars are shining. It looks very mysterious. Around the clear spring, there are many gullies with blue light. Although the dense gullies are staggered, they are not disorderly. It seems that they are set according to a specific shape. "Wow, wow" With the light sound of flowing water, a hollow water vortex suddenly appeared in the clear spring. The vortex slowly surged, revealing a sinking mysterious power. A moment later, a column of water suddenly gushed out of the vortex, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and rushed straight to the position where Xiao Yihan was. The imaginary sound of explosion did not ring out. When the three water columns were about to hit Xiao Yihan, they miraculously stopped in the air. "Poof" With the sound of a slight crack, the top of the three water columns broke one after another. Then, the broken water mist formed a blue light mask outside Xiao Yihan''s body. From the outside, Xiao Yihan at this time is like a fierce beast drawing water. The three water columns continuously draw energy from the clear spring, while Xiao Yihan enjoys his success. With the appearance of the blue mask, Xiao Yihan immediately felt as if he had fallen into an endless ocean. His soul was slightly sprinkled. He quietly felt the inexplicable wriggle, and Xiao Yihan''s heart gradually quieted down. "Hoo Hoo" At the same time, in the clear spring, a few stars flickered wildly. In a trance, it seemed to be communicating with some mysterious energy in heaven and earth. Only for a moment, it caused bursts of roaring sound that should not exist. I don''t know how long later, the stars in the clear spring began to gather slowly, and then turned into hazy breath. They quickly poured into the water column, and went straight to the cold current of Xiao Yi together with the water column. "If I guess correctly, this damp gas should be the embodiment of the origin of the water road. Although it is invisible, it really exists! It should be right!" He felt a mysterious smell around his body. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but burst into a happy look on his face. Without any hesitation, he hurried to urge his soul to try to communicate with the mysterious smell. "Success! Sure enough!" aware that the damp air was integrated with the soul power, Xiao Yihan was overjoyed and hurried to introduce it into his body without hesitation. As Xiao Yihan led the slowly flowing damp air around him to his body, the six black eddies in the Dantian began to flicker slightly. "From the current situation, it''s going well, but enlightenment is not a children''s play. Whether he can win the chance depends on his nature!" on a giant ice in the distance, Beihan Xianjun stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, his eyebrows locked, and a dignified color filled his pupils, "Many people can''t become immortals and get the Tao all their life. In the end, they go away. Although you are born with a divine body, everything is difficult at the beginning. I hope you can successfully cross this barrier!" The sun shines, the endless ice crystals, the Jedi fog is hazy, there is no wind or snow, but it is cold to the bone. If you can survive and practice in these Jedi, you must be a dragon and Phoenix among people and have great perseverance. "Plop, plop" Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, half a month''s time had crossed between the fingers. In the hazy, a dull sound like a beating heart suddenly came out of one of the black whirlpools. Hearing the reputation, I saw that in the black vortex, I don''t know when, there was an incomparably viscous blue energy group. With the continuous growth of the energy group, the breath revealed by Xiao Yihan suddenly became mysterious. In a trance, it seemed that he was not like a person, but more like a stream. "Bang bang" Suddenly, a burst of explosion suddenly sounded, which surprised Beihan Xianjun, who had been meditating in the ice crystal palace, opened his eyes and hurriedly stood up. "What''s going on?" staring at the distance, Beihan Xianjun''s eyebrows wrinkled. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. His eyes were wide open and his pupils were full of shock. "Is it that boy!" With a cry of surprise, Beihan Xianjun quickly turned into a streamer and rushed out. The direction he went was the location of the three pool Qi gathering array. "Hoo" With a burst of breaking wind, Beihan Xianjun fell directly on an ice cream, looked down at his men, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of disbelief gradually filled his face. "This smelly boy is really good. It''s only been half a month... It''s......" he stared at the bottom in amazement. Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help exclaiming. He clenched his hands slightly and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Looking along the eyes of Beihan Xianjun, I saw that the three pools gathering Qi array had disappeared long ago and was replaced by a blue spring. The clear spring flows slowly around, and the stars flash. Vaguely, it seems that there is a figure floating in it. Looking closely, this person is Xiao Yihan. At this time, Xiao Yihan revealed a hazy moisture all over his body. He wandered in the clear spring and didn''t get wet. Looking at his leisurely appearance, he seemed to enjoy it very much. "Master! Hahaha! Why are you here?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shouting excitedly when he noticed Beihan Xianjun on the ice. He stepped on the clear spring and ran to him quickly. Looking at Xiao Yihan carefully, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help nodding slightly, his pupils flashed slightly, and a satisfied color gradually appeared on his face. Seeing that Xiao Yihan was approaching, Beihan Xianjun didn''t hesitate. He raised his foot gently and flashed next to him. "How''s it going? Have you planted the way to water?" "Of course!" Chong Bei Han Xianjun picked his eyebrows. Xiao Yihan smiled proudly. Instead, he slowly raised his hand, "master, watch it!" After that, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly straightened, his pupils coagulated slightly and roared. Then, a blue light slowly filled out from him. In less than a moment, a blue energy mass appeared in Xiao Yihan''s palm. As like as two peas in the black vortex, he is exactly the same. "The Taoist embryo of the water Avenue... HMM! That''s right, it''s a perfect Taoist embryo!" he quietly stared at the blue energy group in Xiao Yihan''s hand. Beihan Xianjun smiled and nodded, his eyes flashed slightly, and a complex color gradually appeared in his pupils. "When I gathered the Taoist embryo for the first time in those years, it seemed... It took three years, you only took half a month..." Looking at the slightly wronged appearance of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, slowly took back the light, and his face was full of arrogance. "Of course, green is better than blue, you old..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, Beihan Xianjun suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed him. Before he reacted, Beihan Xianjun''s eyes suddenly became cruel and threw him away. "Old and immortal! You!" With a cry of surprise, Xiao Yihan soon disappeared. "You are six divine bodies. One Tao embryo is not enough. Continue to go back to practice!" "Bang" As soon as the voice of Beihan Xianjun fell, there was a dull sound of landing in the distance. Then, all kinds of abuse quickly came into his ears. "Hum! Smelly boy, fight with me! If you don''t educate you, you really don''t pay attention to me as a master!" he glanced proudly. A cunning color gradually appeared in the pupils of Beihan Xianjun. When he spoke, it turned into a streamer and flew straight to the direction of the voice. "Bang" "You old man... You are jealous of me... Ah!" "Bang" "Old guy! Old guy! Stop! I''m wrong! Ah!" "Bang" "Shifu! Shifu! Shifu... Ah!" "Bang" Chapter 246 Time flies, and the time flies. No matter how long the ice crystal Jedi has entered, they are endless ice and ice fields, as if everything here has been doomed since ancient times. "Yi Han, come here! Don''t hide! What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you!" In the ice crystal palace, Beihan Xianjun stared at Xiao Yihan with a friendly face. His voice was also very soft. Looking at his timid appearance, he couldn''t help grinning. Glancing at Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. It was this hypocrite. I don''t know how many times he had cheated him, and the consequences of each time were unforgettable pain! "Yi Han, calculate the time. You have been practicing the way of water for a year. How do you feel now?" "Well... It''s about to take shape, but I don''t have the feeling to break through. It seems that something is pressing me, which is very uncomfortable!" Xiao Yihan said helplessly with a sigh. After this period of cultivation, the embryo of the water Tao in the Tao deed has become a triangle. From its unusually solid state, it seems to have entered a certain saturation state at this time. "The transformation of the road means the perfection of the road. When your water road is really transformed, you will reach the realm of being immortal, but..." after thinking secretly, Beihan Xianjun seems to think of something, and a look of playfulness gradually surges up in his pupils, "well, come with me and I''ll take you to a good place!" After saying that, Beihan Xianjun slowly walked to Xiao Yihan''s side, couldn''t help but say, grabbed his clothes, and then turned into a streamer and flew straight outside the ice crystal palace. "Master? Where are you going to take me?" looking at the smile on Beihan Xianjun''s face, Xiao Yihan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, clenched his fists, and his face was full of bitterness. "Hey, hey, you''ll know when you get there!" "Hoo Hoo" After about half a column of incense, Beihan Xianjun took Xiao Yihan to a canyon completely covered by ice crystals. With the sound of breaking wind, they fell not far from the canyon at the same time. When you look at the canyon, there are dark winds and ice everywhere. The roar of animals from time to time makes people shudder. Not to mention entering the canyon, just standing outside the canyon and feeling the gloomy air, people feel a burst of scalp numbness. "Master... You always have to raise your hand!" staring at the terrible Canyon ahead, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It seemed that he thought of something, and a look of fear filled his pupils. "This canyon is called cold wind Valley, which is a place that teachers often visited when they were young!" it seemed that they didn''t notice the strange appearance of Xiao Yihan. Beihan Xianjun gently pursed his mouth, his pupils were dim, revealing a look of thoughts, "The canyon is divided into five layers. From the outside to the inside, it is full of all kinds of cruel beasts. The weakest is the quasi immortal double heaven, and the strongest is the Zhengxian double heaven!" "Increasing layer by layer is also a good place to temper the Taoist realm!" Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly sank. He knew in his heart that what was going to happen next was basically ten years old. After thinking for a while, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing and slowly pulled out the sad song of God. His eyes suddenly opened. Then, a sense of war surged up in his pupils. "What are you going to do?" seeing Xiao Yihan walking slowly to the cold wind Valley, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help laughing, and his mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a funny smile. "Of course it''s going to study in the cold wind Valley! Isn''t that what you mean when you bring me here?" turning around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but speed up his pace. He doesn''t want to see him again for a moment. It must be good to see him. "Stop!" Xiao Yihan had just walked a short distance when he suddenly heard a cold drink. Hearing the reputation, he saw that Beihan Xianjun was frowning and staring at him indifferently. "What are you doing?" Qiang resisted the urge to scold his mother. Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes slightly and forced out a smile, but his voice was very heavy. "Leave your weapons!" "Poof" Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Xiao Yihan immediately choked, stared at his pupils, and suddenly blushed, clenched his teeth, and shook his hand tightly. This is the fairyland. Although Xiao Yihan has never seen the ferocious beasts in the fairyland before, he doesn''t have to think about it. In addition, there is an evil beast with the double heaven of Zhengxian. Without the elegy of God, he rushed in and was undoubtedly dying. "One last time! Leave your weapons!" Looking at the irresistible color on Beihan Xianjun''s face, Xiao Yihan''s mood gradually stabilized, his pupils were gloomy, thought secretly, shook his hand and threw the elegy of God at him. "This boy..." when he caught the sad song of God, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help smiling and shook his head. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s figure heading straight to the cold wind Valley, a touch of helplessness gradually filled his pupils, "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there are prohibitions in the cold wind Valley, so you can only get in and out. If you want to get out, there is only one way... Defeat the snowstorm ape king on the fifth floor!" "Puff" As soon as Beihan Xianjun''s voice fell, a dull sound of landing suddenly came. Hearing the reputation, Xiao Yihan was lying on the ground with his fists clenched and his pupils covered. "What else didn''t the immortal tell me? Hurry up. I''ve come in. Did you tell me this?" Suddenly he got up from the ground. Xiao Yihan roared and rushed to Han Xianjun north. However, the next second he stayed where he was. Looking closely, I saw a transparent mask with white light in front of him. "Hahaha! I told you that you can only get in and not out. Unless you defeat the snowstorm ape king, you will stay in it all your life! Hahaha!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s wronged face, Beihan Xian jundun burst into laughter. Looking at his tearful eyes, he seemed to be teased. "Old and immortal, wait! Don''t let me seize the opportunity, otherwise..." after staring at the arrogant appearance of Beihan Xianjun for a while, Xiao Yihan shouted in a low voice. At the moment, Xiao Yihan really wanted to rush over and beat up Beihan Xianjun, but at the thought of his terrible strength, his congested pupils became gray in an instant, "Alas! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Wait for me!" After saying that, Xiao Yihan slowly turned around and began to look around carefully. It didn''t look good. At a glance, he almost scared him to sit on the ground. Looking around, I saw a group of fierce animals like apes staring at Xiao Yihan in the canyon. Looking at the fierce beast, his eyes are red, his fangs are ferocious and slender, his body is more than ten feet high, and his body is snow-white. Looking from a distance, it looks like a group of mountains covered by wind and snow. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that these snowstorm apes are particularly interested in humans, especially thin male humans. When they see such people, they usually attack them, kill them and roast them!" Hearing the sound of ridicule from a distance, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt his head big for a while. In a trance, he felt that he did not worship a master, but an enemy. "Roar" "Roar" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a roar suddenly rang one after another. Then he saw towering snow-white mountains rushing towards him. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan immediately clenched his teeth, his eyes were empty, and his angular face gradually filled with a sense of senleng killing. "Come on! Son of a bitch! I''m afraid of you! I was just provoked by that old man. Come and be my dinner!" Chapter 247 "Wow, wow" With the sound of a gurgling water, a blue Taoist light gushed around Xiao Yihan''s body. The Taoist light crisscrossed and looked extremely dazzling, and the terrible power was filled with madness. For a time, the whole space seemed to begin to shake. "Hoo Hoo" At the same time, with the roar of gusts of wind, a huge fist wrapped in thin white light smashed at Xiao Yihan. "The prospective immortal is a heavy heaven? Really looking for death!" looking at the expanding fist in the pupil, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with disdain, clenched his fists, carried bursts of light and wrapped in the hunting wind, and fiercely welcomed him. "Boom" "Boom" The fist to fist collision immediately caused bursts of loud roar. A moment later, the two separated, and snowstorm ape and Xiao Yihan flew backward at the same time. "Bang" With a dull landing sound, Xiao Yihan fell to the ground. The hard ice crystal ground did not change at all, but Xiao Yihan showed his teeth when he was thrown. On the contrary, the snowstorm ape was also full of pain. It could be seen from its rolling appearance that it was also seriously injured at this time. "Shit! How can this do! These guys really have only one heaven for quasi immortals?" he shook his numb fist, and Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Instead, he seemed to think of something, staring at the pupil of Storm Snow ape began to shrink gradually, "You can''t go on like this! There are at least twenty or thirty snowstorm apes. Only one is so difficult to deal with. If they go together..." Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, glanced at his slightly frozen palm, and gradually poured a dignified look on his face. "The old immortal didn''t teach me any Taoism. Although my water road has become perfect, it''s useless to have no Taoism..." looking at the roaring fierce herd, Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and leveled his breath. A pair of messy pupils gradually became deeper and deeper, "Taoism is hidden in the main road. If there is no Taoism, I will die without a burial place. It seems... I can only cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily!" "Hoo Hoo" "Hoo Hoo" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, his huge fists with white light wrapped in the strong hunting wind roared at him again. "The road of water is based on soft steel strip, and the combination of hardness and softness is invincible!" Suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His pupil suddenly lit up, and then a blue light slowly gathered at his feet. "No! It''s too late!" Looking at the fists that were constantly expanding in the pupils, Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth, stepped on the ground with his feet, and jumped up suddenly. At the same time, the Taoist light erupted at his feet, causing bursts of subtle tsunami sound. "Boom" "Boom" At this time, a group of snowstorm apes rushed to the position where Xiao Yihan was before because of the lack of momentum. With the sound of roaring, huge fists roared directly on the ground, and the heavy strange force roared. The ground covered by the ice crystal also shook violently at this time. "No! The road of water is different from vitality. I''m... Ah! It''s over!" Xiao Yihan, who was still in the air, suddenly dissipated his light. With a burst of exclamation, he smashed into the snowstorm apes. "Hoo Hoo" Before Xiao Yihan fell to the ground, the roar of a strong wind suddenly sounded. Then he saw a palm the size of a PU fan rushing straight towards him. "Lying in the trough! Here''s your face!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked. He had no time to think about it. He quickly mobilized the light in his body and waved his fist to meet him. "Bang" "Bang bang" However, the matter is not as simple as Xiao Yihan imagined. At this time, he is in the sky over the snowstorm ape group. There is not only one snowstorm ape crowded around. With the sound of dull smashing, Xiao Yihan''s body directly flew backwards out. "Poof" In the air, he felt the sharp pain from all over his body. Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly turned black, his chest suddenly tightened, and a mouthful of blood immediately came out of his mouth. "Bang" Then, with a dull landing sound, Xiao Yihan hit the ground directly. The tearing pain continued to diffuse, his whole body was in disorder, his mind was dizzy, his eyes were black, and he almost fainted. "Bah" Spit out a mouthful of blood, Xiao Yihan shook his head fiercely, and his faint eyes were gradually restored to Qingming. "Combining hardness with softness, first hardness? Or first softness? Hardness is softness, softness is hardness! How stupid!" he got up slowly. Xiao Yihan gently wiped off the mottled blood at the corners of his mouth, stared at the group of slowly approaching snowstorm apes, and a fine light suddenly flashed in his pupils. In a trance, he seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a clear color appeared on his face. "Ho Ho" At this time, a group of snowstorm apes seemed to be stimulated. With the roaring sound, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, they rushed to Xiao Yihan again. It can be seen from their angry mouth that they are ready to kill Xiao Yihan this time. "This boy... Alas! It seems that he doesn''t have much understanding in the war!" At the top of the canyon in the distance, a slight sigh suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw that a figure was staring at the battle in the canyon. When I looked closely, this person was Beihan Xianjun. From the dignified face and locked eyebrows of Beihan Xianjun, he was also very nervous at this time. A moment later, Beihan Xianjun seemed to think of something. He closed his mouth tightly, and a pair of dark pupils suddenly lit up, "it''s not a way to go on like this, or..." "Ow, ow" Just as Beihan Xianjun was thinking, a series of wails suddenly came out from the canyon below. When he heard the reputation, he saw that the snowstorm ape, which had just returned to its terrible momentum, flew out one after another. Looking at their empty eyes, seven orifices bleeding and flesh blurred appearance, it is obvious that they are dead and can''t die anymore. "This boy... Yes! He realized the water road in such a short time, and..." staring at the weak figure with his eyes closed and knees crossed below, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help exclaiming softly, his eyes wide open, and his pupils were full of relief. Looking along the eyes of Beihan Xianjun, I saw Xiao Yihan at this time, surrounded by Taoist light, layers of ripples stacked layer by layer, one after another. Vaguely, I could feel a palpitating terrorist energy, which looked really extraordinary. After a long time, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the layers of light around his body were broken. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. He clenched his fists tightly with a slight hook in the corners of his mouth, revealing a proud smile. "Overcome hardness with softness, defend it with the power of Tao and the power of Anti Ballistic. It''s mysterious and mysterious. Let''s call you Xuanshui shield!" Chapter 248 After a long time, Xiao Yihan slowly stood up and looked around at the bodies of storm apes. His pupils flashed slightly. He clenched his fist tightly and frowned. "It''s just a snowstorm ape who will become an immortal. It''s not good to go on like this!" he thought to himself. Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. Taoist light gushed out all over him. When Taoist light entangled, layers of blue ripples gradually appeared around his body. "Xuanshui shield" The main defense is to use Daoke Dao to fight with strength. Although it is powerful, it is too passive... " "I don''t like this. I must think of an attack!" After that, Xiao Yihan began to cross his knees and meditate. His eyes were slightly closed. The flashing light led to bursts of harsh tsunami around his body. "The freshness of water is ice, the softness of water is steam, ice is the aggregation of water, and steam is the collapse of water. Cycle is the road of water!" A moment later, Xiao Yihan''s thoughts gradually floated, and his soul power was slightly sprinkled. He seemed to be connected with some mysterious energy between heaven and earth. His hands were reversed and waved. From his light disappearing and gathering, we can see what he should be deriving at the moment. "Plop, plop" I don''t know how long later, there was a dull sound like a beating heart from Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake. Hearing the reputation, I saw the golden little man sitting on his knees in the soul lake. I don''t know when he had stood up. Looking at the golden villain, his eyes were slightly closed, his whole body was full of light, and his hands and feet danced, revealing a dazzling water light. Not only that, the Golden Book, which had never moved, began to flash violently at this time. The golden light was dazzling. Vaguely, on the empty golden paper, lines of obscure Sanskrit began to emerge, looking mysterious and strange. "Good! Good! Now it looks like a person who is going to be the peak of immortals. The road is limitless. He knows that creating his own Taoism is the most valuable!" looking at Xiao Yihan in the canyon, Beihan Xianjun smiled and nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils were full of appreciation, "Come on! Let me see what your qualifications are! Six divine bodies, the supreme divine power, may really reach that level..." "Hoo Hoo" Just when the northern Han Xianjun was thinking a lot, there was a sudden roaring sound in the originally silent cold wind valley. Under the bleak and raging cold wind, the ice was flying all over the sky, which was mixed with a palpitating mysterious damp gas. "Buzzing" At the same time, there was a sudden buzzing sound in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake. When he heard the reputation, he saw the motionless ink stone, which began to vibrate violently at this time. With the continuous shock of the ink stone, dense black fog rushed out of the ink stone. The black fog filled the air without stopping at all, and rushed straight to Xiao Yihan''s body. With the appearance of the black fog, the originally raging wind suddenly calmed down, as if afraid of the black fog. In a twinkling of an eye, all the wind disappeared and dissipated. "What is this thing! Look at this breath... It''s not like something in the fairy world!" staring at the increasingly strong black fog around Xiao Yihan''s body, Beihan Xianjun''s pupils suddenly opened, the corners of his mouth slightly, and his face was full of horror. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. His face gradually became gloomy, and his hands had been tightly clenched into fists unconsciously. "There was such a terrible smell of broken roads in the black fog. Once the black fog can hurt people, the black fog is the immortal''s killer gas! What''s in this boy''s body... No! I''ll ask him if I have time!" "Hoo Hoo" While Beihan Xianjun was thinking secretly, there was a sudden strong wind in the canyon. The stench revealed in the body of snowstorm ape flew with the wind. People couldn''t help feeling a burst of nausea and nausea. When it was different from before, the raging wind in the cold wind Valley turned out to be blue. The most surprising thing was that the blue wind seemed to be attracted by something. It only danced around Xiao Yihan who sat cross legged and sat motionless. "Buzzing" When all the blue wind gathered around Xiao Yihan''s body, there was another buzzing sound in his soul lake, and then the dense black fog expanded and erupted in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the black fog swallowed up the blue wind, and then the harsh roar suddenly dissipated, along with the raging blue wind. After a moment, all the black fog slowly converged, and the silence in the canyon returned again. "Click" When all the black fog returned to Xiao Yihan''s body, there was a clear sound of explosion in the Taoist deed at Dantian. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the originally solidified blue triangle had been smashed and dissipated, and replaced by a blue giant sword. As like as two peas, the sword is long and thick, and the Sanskrit is dense and the Daoguang is shining. It is similar to the elegy of God. If it is not for the giant sword, there is no God''s sad song, the bright red and black light is suddenly the same. Not only that, Xiao Yihan, the little black man who had been sitting cross legged in Dantian, even stood up, surrounded by a halo of light, and layers of blue Sanskrit appeared. "Click" At the same time, Xiao Yihan''s own body began to twist and change slightly. A moment later, with the sound of broken bones, a layer of hazy treasure light appeared on the surface of his body. "This... How is this possible! The boy just broke through the realm of being immortal. Why does the body protection light appear? And... Look at the solidity of the body protection light, it seems to have reached the level of inferior spirit tools!" staring at the hazy light on the surface of Xiao Yihan''s body, Beihan Xianjun''s eyes suddenly opened, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and his pupils were full of incredible color. As we all know, the body protection treasure light can not be generated independently. It can be formed only by swallowing some strange treasures of heaven and earth and transforming its own constitution, and it is still a fixed form that cannot be improved. The level of body protection Baoguang is consistent with that of divine soldiers. From low to high, they are spirit, treasure, immortal, saint and God. Each level is divided into four small levels, namely lower, middle, upper and extreme. The existence of the body protection Baoguang is to restrain the divine soldiers. The divine soldiers of the same grade can''t break the defense of the body protection Baoguang. In other words, if you have the body protection Baoguang of the divine grade in the fairy world, you can say that there are few enemies, not to mention invincible vertically and horizontally! Of course, body protection Baoguang, which can be met but not sought, is extremely rare in the fairy world. Ordinary people who cultivate immortals will still wear some high-grade armor to resist divine soldiers. Although it is not as convenient as body protection Baoguang, it is also an indispensable thing for people who cultivate immortals. After a long time, Beihan Xianjun seemed to think of something. He tightly closed his mouth, locked his eyebrows, and gradually filled his face with a tangled color. "The six divine bodies are rare in ancient and modern times. For countless years, the number of people who have the six divine bodies in historical records is less than one hand. So far, no one knows the mystery of their divine bodies. It''s a pity!" "Look at the breath he revealed, it should be a breakthrough to Zhengxian, so it seems... It''s time to prepare for the plan in advance!" Chapter 249 "Taking water as a tool and turning it into steam in a cycle is the road to water!" Just as Beihan Xianjun was thinking, a roar suddenly sounded from the cold wind valley. Hearing the reputation, he saw Xiao Yihan, who had been closed his eyes and knees, and I didn''t know when he had stood up. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s appearance of water vapor gushing all over and water light twining in his hands, his momentum is really frightening. It''s quite different from the weak breath when he first entered the cold wind valley. "Thousand water sword!" With a roar, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly opened, his face was slightly heavy, and a dignified color gradually appeared in his pupils. Then, with the sound of gurgling water, a blue giant sword appeared in his right hand. "Go!" After the giant sword was condensed into shape, Xiao Yihan drank lightly, suddenly shook off his right arm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the water vapor gushed. Waving the blue giant sword, he smashed the sound of ice crystal earth in front of him. "Bang" At the moment when the giant sword hit the ground, a deafening roar suddenly sounded. The ice crystals burst and the water vapor flew. In the twinkling of an eye, a big pit more than half a meter appeared on the originally hard ice crystal earth. "The avenue of water is always famous for taking care of both defense and healing. It''s rare for this boy to exert such great destructive power, but... If he wants to continue, his power is still slightly insufficient!" staring at Xiao Yihan in the canyon, Beihan Xianjun sighed softly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a complex color gradually appeared in his pupils, "if it''s stronger..." "Bang bang" Before Beihan Xianjun finished speaking, bursts of explosion suddenly rang again. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the big pit on the ground had become beyond recognition since I didn''t know when. On a closer look, there are fist sized holes around it. The water vapor is gushing wildly and the ice crystals are shooting everywhere. It looks really strange. "This is... Hydration steam! Break the road of water into the enemy''s body, and then melt the steam, and burst from the enemy''s body with the burst of hydration steam! This..." staring at the water vapor gushing ground on the ground, Beihan Xianjun''s hands couldn''t help holding tightly into fists, his eyes were wide open, and his pupils were full of horror, "At present, this move and Taoism realized by this boy can be comparable to the power of inferior treasure..." A moment later, Beihan Xianjun''s body was suddenly stunned. It seemed that he thought of something. His eyes flashed slightly, and a touch of complexity gradually poured into his pupils, "in less than two days... Demons! Demons!" While Beihan Xianjun secretly sighed, Xiao Yihan had slowly converged the Taoist light and water vapor gushing around his body, slightly hooked his mouth, and his face was full of satisfaction. "Hehe, dare to bully me! I''ll make you feel tired!" he clenched his teeth, and Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on the steps in the distance. His pupils became gloomy, and his pride dissipated. Instead, a touch of strong and cruel heat was put on his face, "Young master, I can''t beat the old man. Even fierce beasts lower than me dare to ride on my head. I really don''t know whether to live or die!" With a vicious curse, Xiao Yihan suddenly grinned and twisted his neck gently. Without any hesitation, he walked quickly to the stairs in the distance. He understood that climbing the ladder was to enter the next area of cold wind Valley, and the fierce animals in that area were all quasi immortal double heaven, which was much more powerful than the fierce animals he had just met. However, since he realized the Tao of water, Xiao Yihan is also a bold artist. Looking at his relaxed appearance, he doesn''t seem to pay attention to those guys. "Does this boy hate me so much?" looking at Xiao Yihan, who cursed in the canyon, Beihan Xianjun touched his nose and couldn''t help a look of injustice on his face. The restricted area on the second floor was not far from the restricted area on the first floor. It didn''t take long for Xiao Yihan to step directly into the second floor. Sure enough, as he expected, the fierce beasts on the second floor are the strength of quasi immortal erchongtian, but the fierce beasts on the second floor are not snowstorm apes, but a group of snow winged evil wolves. Looking at the snow winged demon wolf, his pupils are red, his limbs are strong, and his sharp iron claws braved the palpitating cold. A pair of huge snow-white wings waved slowly, which unexpectedly caused the roar of strong wind. Just looking at the appearance of the snow wing demon wolf is really some bluffing. "Ow, ow" When a group of snow winged evil wolves saw Xiao Yihan coming slowly wrapped in rich water vapor, bursts of roars immediately rang out. Then they waved their iron claws and rushed madly to Xiao Yi. "Bastards, please accept my anger!" looking at the ferocious figures expanding in my pupils, Xiao Yihan''s mouth slightly hooked, showing a trace of disdain. When the water vapor gushed, a blue giant sword was tightly held in his hand. "Ow, ow" It was as if he understood Xiao Yihan''s words. The snow winged demon wolf, who was already angry, went crazy in an instant. With the sound of animal roars, sharp ice began to appear on a group of snow winged demon wolves. "Come on! Ha ha ha!" Looking at the crazy snow wing demon wolf, Xiao Yihan suddenly burst into laughter, which was full of Sen Leng''s killing intention and arrogance. "Boom" "Boom" In the open Canyon, bursts of roar soon sounded, and the deafening sound rushed into the sky, causing bursts of echoes, adding a different kind of vitality to the originally cold and silent ice crystal Jedi. "At present, there should be no problem killing the first four restricted areas with this boy''s strength, but if you want to defeat the snowstorm ape king, it depends on his reaction speed in the battle!" he quietly stared at Xiao Yihan, who was fighting vertically and horizontally in the canyon below, and Beihan Xianjun whispered quietly. A moment later, he seemed to feel something. His right hand scratched slightly, his eyebrows immediately locked, and a dignified touch surged up in his pupils, "it seems to speed up the process. Something big is going to happen in the northern region!" Of course, Xiao Yihan, who is struggling to fight, doesn''t know what Beihan Xianjun thinks at the moment. Now he is completely immersed in Taoism and has no time to take care of others. With the passage of time, Xiao Yihan became more and more handy in using Qianshui sword and Xuanshui shield, and he killed the enemy faster and faster. After about two hours, the roaring sound in the cold wind Valley disappeared completely. Looking around the whole cold wind Valley, the snow winged demon wolf was covered with corpses, blood and water mixed with broken limbs and meat. It slowly wriggled. Suddenly, people could not help feeling a burst of scalp numbness. "It''s time to go to the next restricted area!" looking around at the bodies of the snow winged demon wolf, Xiao Yihan''s indifferent voice, and there was no mood fluctuation in his deep pupils. Instead, he glanced at the gurgling blood on his clothes, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly. "It seems that we should pay attention to the future battle. This bloody smell is really disgusting!" After whispering to himself, Xiao Yihan slowly walked down a ladder. The slightly thin figure looked very lonely and proud when the cold wind roared. Chapter 250 "Bang" With the sound of explosion, a fierce beast was split in an instant. The rich water vapor mixed with broken meat flew all over the sky with blood stains. It looked really terrible. "Snowstorm ape king? I don''t know how his strength is!" glanced at the twitching fierce beast around him. A cold smile gradually appeared at the corners of Xiao Yihan''s mouth, rubbed his sour arms, raised his feet and walked slowly to the distant steps. Looking around the whole cold wind Valley, the corpses are distributed horizontally, and the broken limbs can be seen everywhere. The gurgling blood carries a disgusting smell, and the scene looks very penetrating. After a day or so of crazy fighting, Xiao Yihan''s own Taoism has already been used freely. Now, he has rolled all the way to the fourth restricted area, and immediately faces the leader of the whole cold wind Valley, the fifth restricted area - the snowstorm ape king! "Click" "Click" Stepping on the broken limbs and bones, Xiao Yihan soon entered the fifth restricted area. After entering the fifth restricted area, he found that there was only one fierce beast in the fifth restricted area of Nuo da. "Hoo Hoo" The cold wind roared. Looking around, the whole fifth restricted area was empty. Only at the most central position, there was a fierce beast lying quietly. From its snoring appearance, it seemed to be asleep at the moment. When you look at the monster, it is not very tall. It is about the size of an adult. Under its sparse white hair, it covers a pair of dark and strong skin. A pair of blue fists like those made of refined iron can vaguely feel the terrible energy contained in them. Although the slender tail only swayed slowly, it caused bursts of air explosion. Just looking at it, people can''t help feeling bursts of palpitations. The fierce beast seemed not to find that Xiao Yihan was approaching. He still slept with his back to him. Looking at his lazy appearance, he looked very relaxed and leisurely. "Look at this guy''s appearance, he is the king of snowstorm ape, but the soul force induction is too poor! It''s weaker than those wastes in the first restricted area!" looking at the motionless figure of the king of snowstorm ape quietly, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and the water vapor gushed out wildly during his speech. "Let me give you a ride!" sneered. A blue giant sword suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s right hand. The sparkling body of the sword revealed a palpitating horror. A moment later, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, clenched the blue giant sword, stepped on the ground quickly with his feet, turned into a residual shadow, and rushed to the back of the snowstorm ape king. "Hoo Hoo" Before Xiao Yihan rushed to the snowstorm ape king, a harsh sound of each other suddenly rang. Then, a fast attacking tail reflected into Xiao Yihan''s pupils. "Yo ho! I was pretending, and I almost believed it!" glanced disdainfully at the motionless body of the snowstorm ape king. Xiao Yihan tightened his hand holding the blue giant sword, and waved the sword mercilessly without hesitation. "Boom" With the deafening roar, Xiao Yihan''s figure flew backwards in an instant. Looking at the tail of the snowstorm ape king, he also curled up tightly at this time. "Bang" Suddenly threw off the blue giant sword and fiercely inserted it into the ground. With the sound of explosion, a deep pit immediately appeared on the ground, and Xiao Yihan''s figure flying backwards quickly also squatted on the ground. "This guy''s strength is quite strong. It seems that he should be taken seriously!" he breathed heavily. Xiao Yihan slowly stood up, grasped the blue giant sword, and his face was full of dignified color. "Although it was just a simple meeting, this guy''s defense is really terrible. The thousand water sword can''t pierce its skin. The thousand water sword" Its power will be greatly reduced. It seems a little tricky! " "Click" "Click" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a crisp sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded. Then, he saw the original motionless Storm Snow ape king. At this time, he slowly stood up and looked at his gloomy face, rubbing his muscles and bones. It seemed that he was ready to do a big job. "Just a human being who is an immortal and a God, dare to disturb my uncle''s rest." he twisted his neck hard, and the king of snowstorm ape stared at Xiao Yihan''s red pupils. He suddenly became gloomy, clenched his fist, and immediately caused a burst of bone explosion, "what a thing who doesn''t know how to live or die!" "Lying in the trough! Fierce beasts can talk! What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming, looking at the king of snowstorm ape in amazement. While talking, the water vapor all over him was boiling madly. "Cut, steamed stuffed bun!" glanced disdainfully at Xiao Yihan. A sense of forest cold killing gradually surged in the pupil of the snowstorm ape king. His hands were slightly hooked, and a cold white air filled his body. "Since you dare to disturb my uncle''s sleep, you should have the consciousness of death!" "Go to hell!" With a roar, the snowstorm ape King''s legs kicked on the ground. The white gas gushed like a shell and rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Animals are animals after all! Even if they can speak, it is in vain!" looking at the strong figure constantly enlarged in the pupil, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually became gloomy, clenched the blue giant sword and quickly crossed his chest. There was no mood fluctuation in the deep pupil. "Bang" Soon, a harsh sound of explosion sounded between Xiao Yihan and the king of snowstorm ape. The water vapor and white gas were entangled, and the broken ice crystals were flying all over the sky. When you look closely, there were terrible pits on the ground. "Die!" Seeing that his angry blow was blocked by Xiao Yihan, Wang Dun, a snowstorm ape, went crazy. The murderous gas gushed in his pupils. He clenched his fist tightly with his right hand, shook off his arm and hit Xiao Yihan''s head again. "Right now!" Looking at the iron fist wrapped in the strong wind of hunting, Xiao Yihan not only didn''t show the slightest panic, but his mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a successful smile. "Boom" With a loud roar, Xiao Yihan and the king of snowstorm ape flew out one after another. From their pale appearance, we can see that neither of them has made a bargain. "Bang" He hit the ground hard, and Xiao Yihan''s mouth suddenly overflowed with a trace of blood. His eyes were black, and a sense of lethargy immediately filled his mind. "The strength of this son of a bitch is really strong enough!" he shook his head fiercely, and Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually recovered the Qingming. Recalling the moment when he had just fought, a sneer burst out from the corners of his mouth, "animals are animals after all. Even if they are strong, they can''t change the end of being wiped out!" "Bang" Just as Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, a sound of explosion suddenly sounded. When he heard the reputation, he saw that the snowstorm ape king was half kneeling on the ground, and his right arm had been broken into a pile of meat mud since I didn''t know when. The blood flowed from the broken arm, wrapped in broken bones and rotten meat. It was really frightening. "Poof" Tightly clutching the broken right arm, the corner of the storm ape King''s mouth couldn''t help gushing out a blood stain. The red pupil became gray, turned and stared at Xiao Yihan, and his face was full of incredible color. "What''s the martial art of the blue light film just now?" "Xuanshui shield! Cooperate with Qianshui sword!" "Xuanshui shield... Xuanshui... Good! Good! Good!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the snowstorm ape King smiled and whispered like a madman. A moment later, the snowstorm ape King seemed to think of something. Originally, some gray pupils suddenly lit up, clenched his fist tightly, and the corners of his bloody mouth unexpectedly aroused a dull sneer. "Young man! You don''t think you have won? Hahaha! Since I am the king of the snowstorm ape family, if you can kill me with your strength, what qualifications do I have to be the king!" While talking, the snowstorm ape King slowly stood up. The white light gushed, and the broken right arm froze in an instant. He stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupil, full of pity and contempt. Chapter 251 Feeling the breath of the storm ape king, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and got up slowly. The blue giant sword was tightly held in his hand. "Wang? Hehe, I think you are no different from those miscellaneous fish, and..." gently licked the blood from the corners of your mouth, Xiao Yihan''s pupils flashed slightly, and a funny smile appeared on his face. "Look at your weak body, it''s estimated that it''s not as good as those miscellaneous fish!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s sarcastic words, the snowstorm ape King''s face suddenly became gloomy, clenched his teeth, and suddenly shook his body. A layer of solid ice crystal armor floated on him in an instant. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the smile on his face dissipated in an instant, replaced by a strong dignified. "This guy has rough skin and thick flesh, and it''s even harder for me to start!" after thinking about it secretly, Xiao Yihan closed his mouth tightly, and a bad premonition surged up in his heart. "With his just experience, he will not be fooled again! It''s difficult to do this!" "Hehe, how''s the boy? Counselled?" looking at Xiao Yihan''s dignified face, the snowstorm ape King sneered and walked slowly towards him with rolling white gas. "You always have to pay back when you get out. If you break my arm, I''ll twist off your head!" While talking, a trace of cold murderous spirit flashed in the pupil of the snowstorm ape king. His left hand quickly hooked his claw, turned into a residual shadow, and rushed to Xiao Yihan. "So fast! Even the speed has been improved to a level!" looking at the rapidly approaching iron claw, Xiao Yihan did not dare to be careless. He hurriedly waved a huge blue sword to meet him. During the run, a layer of sparkling light mask completely wrapped him. "Boom" With the roaring sound, the blue giant sword collided with the iron claw. However, the blue giant sword was derived from the avenue and still seemed a little fragile in front of the iron claw. "Bang" The stalemate lasted about half a column of incense. With a burst of crisp sound of fragmentation, the blue giant sword was completely crushed, turned into a track light, and quickly integrated into Xiao Yihan''s body. "Go to hell!" At this time, with the crazy gathering of rolling white gas, an ice crystal pyramid suddenly appeared in the hands of the snowstorm ape king. With a heart-rending roar, the ice crystal pyramid was ruthlessly inserted into Xiao Yihan''s chest. "Bang" A piercing sound of explosion suddenly sounded between Xiao Yihan and the king of snowstorm ape, and Xiao Yihan''s figure flew out upside down. At the same time, the blue light cover on his body also burst and turned into a trace of light. "Bang" Then, another dull landing sound sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s body hit the ground hard. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, his pupils were dim, and his whole body trembled. At his right chest, I don''t know when, there was a blood hole the size of a fist. "Poof" He put his hand over his chest and couldn''t help it for a moment. Xiao Yihan ejected another mouthful of blood. His pupils were dizzy, his skull was heavy and his breathing was uneven. Now he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. "What''s the matter with me? The human world is coming all the way. Is it going to die when I first came to the fairy world?" he gently wiped the blood pouring out from the corners of his mouth. Xiao Yihan slowly closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. He couldn''t help recalling the scenes of the human world in his mind. "Hahaha! Aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you confident? How can you look like this now?" looking at Xiao Yihan''s slightly twitching body, the snowstorm ape King couldn''t help laughing. It may be because he was too excited, resulting in the rupture of the wound. The frozen right arm began to gush blood again. A moment later, the snowstorm ape king suddenly stopped laughing, his red pupils stared at Xiao Yihan, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, revealing a cold smile. "Say I''m weak? Say I can''t compare with those rubbish? Hehe, I don''t screw off your head today. I really have no face to see my dead men!" he secretly bit his teeth, and the king of snowstorm ape slowly walked towards Xiao Yihan, ignoring the blood gushing right arm, and his pupils were full of crazy color. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t hear the roar of the snowstorm ape king at the moment. His brain had already fallen into a coma. Although he was not completely unconscious, his perception of everything outside had become unusually slow. "Alas! It seems that this is the boy''s limit!" At this time, a slight sigh suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw a handsome man holding a red and black giant sword standing at the top of the canyon in the distance. Looking closely, it was Beihan Xianjun holding the elegy of God. "Is it because he didn''t have you that he worked so hard?" playing with the sad song of God in his hand, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help but curl his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a color of enlightenment flashed in his pupils. After that, the palm of Beihan Xianjun turned slightly, and the elegy of God shot directly at Xiao Yihan. "Bang" With the sound of explosion, a pit suddenly appeared beside Xiao Yihan. In the pit, the elegy of God trembled slightly, and the red and black light gushed wildly. Suddenly, the momentum was really terrible. "This sword... Is not simple!" quietly looking at the sad song of God in the pit, Beihan Xianjun''s eyebrows wrinkled, his hands clenched slightly, and a different color surged in his pupils. Seeing the sudden appearance of God''s Elegy, the king of snowstorm ape was also startled. His red pupils stared at God''s Elegy tightly, and his steps couldn''t help slowing down. Hazy, Xiao Yihan felt a familiar breath suddenly rushing towards his face. His originally faint brain gradually woke up under the crazy atmosphere of that breath. "This is..." In his mind, Xiao Yihan suddenly saw a sword. It was a transparent giant sword. Although the sharp edge of the giant sword was introverted and plain, he could feel that there was a palpitating terrorist force in the sword. "Sword! I have never left the world with the sword for more than half a step in my life! But at such a critical moment of life and death, I don''t have my most precious baby! How can I win?" he sighed gently. Xiao Yihan gradually felt decadent, and his closed eyes revealed a gray breath of death. "Bang" At this time, with the sound of explosion, the transparent giant sword in Xiao Yihan''s mind suddenly collapsed, turned into countless fragments and flew in all directions. But even so, Xiao Yihan still felt the cold air from the sword. Vaguely, Xiao Yihan felt that the transparent giant sword just now seemed not broken. Although it could not be seen or touched at this time, he could feel it. It was still in place. "Sword! It''s for killing! It''s for blood! Although I don''t have a sword in my hand, I always have a sword in my heart! I just put it away inadvertently..." In a trance, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly opened wide. What entered his eyes was an iron claw approaching rapidly and braved the cold. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly coagulated, his hand became a sword finger, and his body couldn''t help tightening up. "Bang" With the piercing sound of explosion, Xiao Yihan completely turned into nothingness, and the position he had just been in had become a big pit more than one meter deep. Seeing this scene, the snowstorm ape king immediately opened his eyes, his mouth slightly, and his face was full of excitement. "Ha ha! You''re crazy! Waste, aren''t you powerful? You''re here to kill Ben..." "Ow" Before the storm ape King finished speaking, a dragon chant suddenly sounded. When he heard the reputation, he saw a sparkling water dragon on his right side. I don''t know when to start. "This... This is..." looking at the murderous appearance of the water dragon close at hand, the pupil of the snowstorm ape king suddenly contracted, clenched his fists, and a heart instantly mentioned to his throat. "Bang" Soon, the sound of explosion suddenly sounded, and the water dragon completely disappeared. At the same time, Xiao Yihan''s figure slowly emerged, his body softened and immediately collapsed on the ground. On the other hand, the snowstorm ape king was already bleeding and fell to the ground. The blood wrapped around his neck kept gushing out. His slightly twitching body soon had no response. As for his blood stained head full of horror, he had already rolled in the distance and didn''t move. Chapter 252 "Hoo Hoo" The wind was howling, and the cold wind Valley seemed a little desolate. Looking around, only the red and black breath of God''s Elegy gushed wildly, which attracted people''s attention. Looking around, Xiao Yi was lying on the side with weak breath, while the king of snowstorm ape fell in a pool of blood, and his body was already cold. "This breath..." quietly staring at Xiao Yihan in the canyon, a dignified color gradually appeared on Beihan Xianjun''s face, his eyebrows were locked, and there was no mood fluctuation in his deep pupils. "If I guessed correctly, this should be the breath of the sword Avenue! Supreme sword way... Terrible! Terrible!" He muttered to himself. It seemed that Beihan Xianjun sensed something. He suddenly looked up at the sky, and a dignified touch gradually poured out of his deep pupils. "We can''t delay any longer. Once the immortal mansion is completely opened, it will be late!" With a self-care whisper, Beihan Xianjun turned into a white gas and fell directly to Xiao Yihan''s side. He raised his hand slightly. In the twinkling of an eye, a cloud of white gas wrapped Xiao Yihan and the elegy of God in it. "I hope you can seize this opportunity!" glanced at Xiao Yihan who was fainting, and Beihan Xianjun whispered in a deep voice. After saying that, he took Xiao Yihan path and rushed to the sky. With the sound of roaring, he soon disappeared. In the ice crystal palace, Beihan Xianjun suddenly appeared with a mass of white Qi. Without any hesitation, he quickly waved to disperse the white Qi, revealing Xiao Yihan and the elegy of God. "It''s worthy of being the six divine bodies that can protect the body, and the recovery speed is terrible!" looking at the blood hole healing gradually in Xiao Yihan''s chest, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help smacking his mouth, and his pupils were full of amazement. After that, with a gentle wave of his hand, a mass of white gas gushed out of the blood hole in Xiao Yihan''s chest, and disappeared completely in a twinkling of an eye. When the white gas dissipated completely, the healing speed of Xiao Yihan''s wound accelerated instantly. In a moment, the blood hole had completely disappeared. At the same time, Xiao Yihan''s slightly rapid breathing gradually calmed down. "You can have a good rest here! Do something for the teacher first!" glanced at Xiao Yihan, who was motionless. Beihan Xianjun''s face was suddenly gloomy, looked up at the sky, turned into a mass of white gas and disappeared in place. Time flies. I don''t know how long it has passed. Xiao Yihan''s motionless body suddenly twitched violently, and then he slowly opened his eyes. "It''s really dangerous!" Xiao Yihan whispered softly with a complex look when he touched his aching chest. His pupils opened slightly, and he couldn''t help recalling the scenes of the previous war with the snowstorm ape king. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. He got up in a hurry, closed his eyes and crossed his knees, and began to look at his body carefully. The soul power was slightly sprinkled, and the situation in the body was immediately clear. Looking closely at Xiao Yihan''s body, the golden villain in the Soul Lake is still trying to deduce something, while the black villain in Dantian is standing straight, with a gushing light all over, and the breath is surprisingly much stronger than before. "This is... The road of sword!" staring at the transparent giant sword in the deed, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly opened, his mouth slightly hooked, and his face was full of excitement. Looking closely at the six deeds, four of them are still in the shape of black vortex, and the other two are in the shape of giant sword, a blue giant sword and a transparent giant sword. "The understanding of the sword road is really an unexpected harvest, but..." he clenched his fist tightly, Xiao Yihan suddenly stood up, and his Taoist spirit gushed wildly. Although he disappeared, it caused bursts of space distortion. "Now that I have mastered the sword Road, the sword Sutra in the human world should be easy to use!" He whispered to himself. Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His pupils flashed slightly, and he turned his head and stared at the crazy sad song of God with red and black light on the ground. "Old man, it seems that it''s time for your reputation to reappear in the fairyland!" As if he understood Xiao Yihan''s words, the quiet Elegy of God suddenly vibrated violently. The cold light on the sword flickered and seemed very excited. "Hahaha! Let''s go! Let''s go!" he grabbed the elegy of God. Xiao Yihan suddenly burst into a sense of Lingtian war, laughed, and then rushed straight outside the ice crystal palace. "Hoo Hoo" The cold wind roared and raged. In the deserted ice crystal Jedi, there was a figure shuttling rapidly. When you look closely, this person was Xiao Yihan holding the elegy of God. "Water dragon sword!" With a roar, Xiao Yihan''s water vapor spewed up in an instant. When he waved, a ferocious water dragon shot straight out of God''s elegy. "Ow" When the strong wind roared, a loud dragon chant suddenly sounded, and then the water dragon wrapped in a terrible murderous spirit rushed straight to the earth in the distance. "Bang" Before the water dragon hit the ground, there was a harsh sound of explosion. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the ferocious water dragon turned into dozens of blue giant swords. The huge sword is cold and shining. It''s murderous. Just looking at it, people feel a burst of scalp numbness. "Bang bang" Soon, the sound of explosion sounded again and again. At the same time, deep pits appeared on the hard ice crystal earth. The sword breath mixed with water vapor in the pit was raging wildly. It seemed that the strong wind around was afraid, so they took a detour and didn''t dare to approach. "It''s been a month, and the water dragon sword has finally been practiced!" looking at the deep pit in the distance, Xiao Yihan nodded with satisfaction, and his mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a slight smile. Instead, he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly coagulated, and an unspeakable complex color gradually filled his pupils. "I didn''t expect that the golden villain Soul Lake could help me deduce Taoism! It''s terrible!" he smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan turned his head and stared at the distance. He closed his mouth tightly, and a dignified color gradually appeared on his face. "Although I have completed the road of water and the road of sword, it''s still a little out of reach to break through the realm of immortals!" If you want to break through the immortals, you must open up the Tao Lake in your body. But if you want to open up the Tao lake, you must fill up all the Tao deeds in your body. Now Xiao Yihan has only filled two of the six Tao deeds. It can be imagined how difficult it is to cultivate these six gods. "Pop pop" "Yes! I''m worthy of being my disciple of stealing saints in the northern region. I''ve created the best treasure art in the fairyland alone! It''s rare! If I''m a little more refined, I may be able to reach the level of inferior fairyland!" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a voice of admiration suddenly sounded. Then, a lazy figure came out beside him. Looking closely, it was Beihan Xianjun. "Master? Where are you going now?" glanced at the proud Beihan Xianjun beside him. Xiao Yihan was a little stunned, and then asked with a smile. "Tell you a good news, do you want to hear?" ignoring Xiao Yihan''s question, Beihan Xianjun patted him on the shoulder, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was full of cunning color. "What''s the good news?" Aware that there was something wrong with Beihan Xianjun''s expression, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned, clenched his hands tightly, and his pupils were full of vigilance. "Ha ha! Look at you. Am I so terrible?" he shook his head helplessly. Beihan Xianjun''s face suddenly straightened, and a dignified look gradually surged in his pupils. "The five element immortal mansion will be opened in half a month. I think you can go there." "Five elements immortal mansion? What is that?" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s puzzled face, Beihan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the gravity in the pupil dissipated in an instant, replaced by a touch of strong excitement. "The five elements immortal mansion is the place where the five elements of heaven and earth gathered when chaos first opened. Where is the origin of the five elements Avenue and the holy land that countless immortal practitioners dream of? What do you say it is?" Chapter 253 "Five elements Avenue..." when Beihan Xianjun said this, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly lit up, thinking of the six deeds in his body, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse an excited smile. "How about going?" Chong Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrow, and a hint of fun appeared on Beihan Xianjun''s face. "Go! But..." he sipped his lips gently. Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. Staring at Beihan Xianjun, his pupils suddenly filled with a touch of vigilance, "I don''t think it will be so simple!" Looking at Xiao Yihan quietly, a dignified gradually appeared on Beihan Xianjun''s face, his eyes closed slightly, and his right hand began to make random gestures. "What the hell is this old guy doing?" looking at the mysterious appearance of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help muttering in his heart. After a fragrant time, Beihan Xianjun slowly opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan. His pupils were full of complex colors. "Just now I pinched my fingers and calculated that the five element fairy house is really different from the past!" he secretly bit his teeth and looked at the distant sky with a dignified look. "According to the way of luck in the northern region, this year''s five element fairy house is bound to cause a bloody storm! But..." While talking, Beihan Xianjun looked at Xiao Yihan again. His pupils were slightly frozen, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "You must participate in the five element immortal mansion this time, which is related to the development direction of your six gods. Others can give up, but you can''t!" He stared at Beihan Xianjun quietly for a while. Xiao Yihan could not help but frown slightly and touched the dark black ring on his finger. Originally, a slightly impetuous heart suddenly fell silent. "Five elements immortal mansion, I will go!" "OK!" seeing the firm color of Xiao Yihan''s face, Beihan Xianjun nodded with emphasis. His pupils suddenly lit up and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m relieved if you say so!" A moment later, Beihan Xianjun slowly converged his smile, turned slightly and looked at the distance. "I don''t know the specific situation in the five elements immortal mansion, but I still know a little about its general rules!" "The five elements immortal mansion is roughly divided into five layers. Each layer is gold, wood, water, fire and earth! As far as I know, if you want to enter the five elements immortal mansion, you must be an immortal under the heaven!" "Why? Is there any other prohibition?" hearing the words of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan gently licked the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help a happy look in his pupils. "When the immortal cultivator reaches the celestial realm, a Taoist lake will be formed in his heart. Once a Taoist lake is formed, he will be excluded by the five elements Avenue, which makes people above Zhengxian unable to enter it!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and Beihan Xianjun said with a smile. Instead, he seemed to think of something, and a dignified look gradually filled his face, "In this way, you still have some chances of winning, but if you want to win over other people in the holy gate fairy palace, you should... Be careful!" Looking at the flickering look of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan knew that the so-called odds of victory should not be very high. "I don''t know, what are the holy gate and fairy palace to the five elements fairy house this time?" "After my investigation during this time, there are Tianfen gate, Fuling palace and some other weak sects in the North! Xuanjin gate in the East, Jiange and yin-yang palace in the middle! These five sects need your attention most! As for the other two holy regions, they are far away. They should not be able to come to the five element immortal house this time!" "It seems that the competitiveness is very strong this time!" he clenched his fist tightly. Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with a sense of war, glanced at the sad song of God in his hand, and couldn''t help but fill his pupils with a sense of senleng killing. "Whoever dares to block my way! I will let him feel the taste of death!" "Of course, the most frightening guy is the personal disciples in the hands of the great immortal emperors. Their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people!" feeling the senleng killing intention slowly diffused in Xiao Yihan''s body, a satisfied smile appeared on Beihan Xianjun''s face, his pupils were slightly frozen, and his hands slowly clenched into fists, "Because I have a lot of grievances as a teacher, I can''t go with you when the five elements immortal mansion is opened. However, I''ve found out the elite disciples in the hands of major forces!" "There are two people you need to pay attention to in the burning gate, one is Yan Hongxi and the other is suyaxin! They are all talents against the sky in the burning gate, and the burning gate specializes in the road of fire, so their destructive power can be called terrible, and they are extremely hot. They often fight if they don''t agree!" Hearing what Beihan Xianjun said, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but recall the fire gate guide envoy on the immortal platform. His temper was very hot. "In the floating palace, you should pay attention to three people! Among them, Xue Xinyao and Xue Xinwen should be more careful, because both of them are the daughter of the leader of the floating palace, so the treasures they hide must be extremely terrible. In addition, the floating palace also specializes in psychedelic ways. It''s not too much for them to be your strong opponents!" "As for another person, his name seems to be Qian Yu. Although he is a new disciple just recruited by Fuling Palace this year, his talent is very strong. Now he has reached the strength of Zhengxian double heaven, which is a little stronger than you! Of course, this is also because your six divine bodies are too slow to practice, otherwise, I believe you will be stronger than him!" "Moreover, I heard that the leader of the floating palace is particularly optimistic about him, and even intends to marry his daughter to him!" Looking at Beihan Xianjun with the color of gossip, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help turning his eyes at him. However, after hearing the word Qian Yu, somehow, he suddenly remembered that the only man on the immortal platform who caused the light on the sixth floor! Although it is not clear what his specific name is, Xiao Yihan has basically confirmed that Qian Yu must be who is on the immortal platform. "The Xuanjin gate in the eastern region has the same specific strength as the Tianfen gate. You will understand this later, but there is a person in the eastern region. You must pay attention!" "Who?" "Herod!" "Hero immortal..." whispered these four words. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help locking up. An originally calm heart suddenly shrunk violently for some reason. In a trance, he felt that he seemed to have some inexplicable connection with this person, but he couldn''t tell what it was. "Herod is one of the most powerful immortal emperors in the fairy world. The Immortal Emperor under his command has at least one hand. You can imagine his strength!" "And under his door, there is only one disciple named Wu Tian! That''s Wu Tian, who is known as the strongest genius of the young generation in the fairy world! Because he is... The five saints Jue Ti!" After that, Beihan Xianjun sighed gently, raised his head and looked at his head, and his pupils were full of complex colors. "Five saints Jue body! Although it is slightly weaker than the six gods, it is also a rare genius once in a million years! Coupled with the devoted support of heroxian emperor, he can be called your number one enemy!" "Wu Tian... Wu Tian... Wu... His surname is Wu!" whispered these two words to himself. Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually deepened. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. He bit his teeth secretly, and his face was filled with a strong sense of killing, "I hope it''s not what I thought!" As if he didn''t notice the strange appearance of Xiao Yihan, Beihan Xianjun gently patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, slightly hooked his mouth, and a touch of ease poured into his face, "don''t worry too much. With your six divine bodies and my years of research, it''s not a word to abuse the five holy Jue bodies in the future!" "As for the middle region, the sword Pavilion and the yin-yang Palace are both up and down, but they are also extremely mysterious and powerful..." Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, half a month passed in a flash. Since Xiao Yihan heard Beihan Xianjun tell all the enemies once, he never slacked off in this half month. His kung fu is worthy of those who have a heart. In a short time, he has a deep understanding of Taoism. "I''m leaving today! I hope my opponent won''t let me down too much!" playing with the elegy of God in his hand, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention, "Wu Tian! I hope you''re not that person''s disciple! Otherwise... I''ll make you die ugly!" Chapter 254 "Is Yi Han ready?" glanced at Xiao Yi Han beside him, and Beihan Xianjun asked with a smile. During this period of time, Xiao Yihan''s efforts were completely seen by Beihan Xianjun. He was also very pleased to have such an apprentice. "Ready!" nodded with emphasis. Xiao Yihan slowly put away the elegy of God, gently stroked the dark black ring on his finger, and his pupils were full of firm color, "master! Where are we going now?" "Hey, hey, don''t worry about going to the five elements immortal mansion. We''ll go to the fire city first!" "Where and what?" "You''ll understand when you arrive!" patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, and a mysterious smile gradually appeared on Beihan Xianjun''s face. When waving, a rich white gas completely shrouded Xiao Yihan, "let''s go!" With a light drink, Beihan Xianjun rushed to the sky with Xiao Yihan path, and soon disappeared. "Hoo Hoo" The roaring strong wind sounded constantly, and with the flying speed of Han Xianjun in the north, he crossed countless urban boundaries in a twinkling of an eye. Time passed in a hurry. About two hours later, a prosperous town that could not be seen at a glance came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "Shifu, this is the so-called fire city?" Xiao Yihan asked softly with an excited face after glancing at the vast town below. "Hmm! The burning gate is in the fire city! It is precisely because of the burning gate that the fire city has become famous. At present, it can be regarded as the most prosperous town in the northern region!" Hearing what Beihan Xianjun said, Xiao Yihan suddenly flashed a fine light in his pupil, gently licked the corners of his mouth, and his face was full of an impatient color. Taking a closer look at the fire City, the whole town is shrouded in layers of hazy fire. It may be due to the high sun. Even hundreds of miles away from it, people can''t help feeling a burst of dryness and heat. The towering city wall built of ruby adds a trace of domineering spirit to the fire city. There are many neat buildings. From a distance, you can see countless heads. Of course, the most striking thing is the tall building in the most central position of the fire city. The tall building is very magnificent and straight up, as if it is challenging the sky! The raging flames around add a different kind of killing spirit to the high-rise building, and at the top of the high-rise building, there are two vigorous and powerful characters, "burning the sky"! Just as Xiao Yihan looked at the fire City carefully, Beihan Xianjun took him straight to the gate of the fire city. Among the fire bears, the gate of the fire city was filled with crowded people, which made people feel big when they looked at it. "Go!" After patting Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, Beihan Xianjun went straight behind the crowd. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate and hurried to catch up with him. "Master, why don''t we fly in directly? Wait for the past one by one. When will we wait?" looking at the crowd in front of us who can''t see the head at a glance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but curl his mouth. His pupils were dim. He relaxed his shoulders and looked a little weak. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help laughing, looked slightly frozen, and his face gradually filled with a touch of helplessness. "There''s no way. There''s no air above the fire city. If we fly in directly, we will be chased and killed by the city guard. Although I''m not afraid of their strength, but... I think the identity of a teacher will attract countless immortal emperors in the fire city once it appears! At that time, some gains will not be worth the loss..." Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Xiao Yihan immediately felt a headache. Recalling his special "career", he couldn''t help but evoke a bitter smile. "Boom" "Boom" At this time, bursts of roar suddenly came over Xiao Yihan''s head. When he heard the reputation, he saw a sedan chair with extremely luxurious decoration shooting at the flaming fire city. When you look at the sedan chair in the sky, it is pulled by two monsters surrounded by green clouds. Pearls and treasures can be seen everywhere, and the colorful Taoist cloud holy light flashes, which looks very dignified. In the sedan chair, singing and dancing, although I can''t see the specific situation in the sedan chair, I can guess that there must be a strong man sitting in it! Vaguely, you can even smell a unique fragrance slowly diffuse. "Wow! This is not the exclusive Qingyun sedan chair of Fuling palace!" "Who said no, alas, it is worthy of being a large door. I wait in line here and people directly cross the city..." "Hehe, if you have the strength above Xianjun, you can also cross the city! What a pity! You only have Tianxian..." "I heard that the beauties in the floating palace are all first-class goods. If you can let me play for a few days, ha ha! It''s worth it all my life!" "Poof, brother, when you say this, you don''t pee, take care of yourself, and play for a few days? I''m afraid you can''t see anyone when you want to see others!" "Ha ha! Who said no, but I heard that the Fuling palace recently recruited a male disciple. That guy is really happy! It''s just a wolf into the sheep!" "Don''t let me catch him, or I will break that guy''s third leg!" With the appearance of the luxury carriage in the sky, the originally quiet crowd suddenly became noisy, with abuse and laughter, one after another, looking very lively. "Master! Didn''t you say that the fire city was forbidden? What''s the matter?" staring at the sedan chair that rushed straight to the fire City, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smack his mouth. While talking, a look of ridicule surged in his black and white pupils. "The rules are set for the weak, so there are always some exceptions for the strong! I am an exception, and these guys are also an exception! If I guessed correctly, this should be the person sent by the floating palace to participate in the five elements fairy mansion!" ignoring Xiao Yihan''s teasing face, Beihan Xianjun stared at the speeding sedan chair, The pupil gradually filled with a dignified, "Yi Han, it seems that my estimation has been wrong! At present, the five element fairy house should be more complex than we thought!" "What''s the matter?" he felt that the look of Beihan Xianjun was wrong. Xiao Yihan also slowly restrained his smile, his eyebrows were locked, and his face was full of doubt. "Just now I noticed that there was a strong Immortal Emperor and three little guys at the peak of the immortal in the sedan chair!" after taking a deep look at the direction of the fire City, Beihan Xianjun turned and stared at Xiao Yihan, "Although the five elements immortal mansion is rare once in a million years, after all, the five elements immortal mansion is only suitable for young people to exercise. There is no need to bother the Immortal Emperor to come in person! You know, the immortal emperors in each sect usually don''t appear! Once they go out, they must be about to have something important to the rise and fall of the sect!" "Moreover, if I guessed correctly, the three little guys at the peak of Zhengxian should be the participants of the five elements immortal mansion, but..." he shook his fist slightly, and Beihan Xianjun seemed to think of something, and his pupils couldn''t help feeling confused, "As far as I know, the little guy sent by the floating palace this time should be two Zhengxian peaks and one Zhengxian double genius. Yes! But now he has become three Zhengxian peaks! This..." "Maybe he broke through, maybe." after thinking secretly, Xiao Yihan said indifferently. "No!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Beihan Xianjun gently shook his head, frowned tightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "there must be some secret! It seems that you should be more careful in the next action!" "Yes!" Feeling that the situation was a little serious, Xiao Yihan gradually became serious and nodded with emphasis. His hands had already clenched their fists unknowingly. "No matter what ghosts they have, as long as people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If..." he secretly bit his teeth, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. "If they have to force me! I''m not a vegetarian!" Chapter 255 Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, more than a day had gone quietly, while Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun had been waiting in line for more than a day. Since the sedan chair of the Fuling palace entered the city, there have been no other people or sacred animals in the sky. Almost everyone is waiting in line patiently. "Gone! It''s us!" suddenly patted Xiao Yihan''s loose head, and Beihan Xianjun said with a smile. Then he went straight to the city gate. Hearing the words of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan''s originally lazy breath dissipated in an instant. Instead, he looked energetic. Without any hesitation, he hurried to follow the past. At this time, there are two gatekeepers in charge of inspection at the gate of the city. Although both of them are indifferent to strangers, it can be seen from their haggard appearance that they are also very tired at the moment. "Name!" glanced at Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun, and one of the men with a cold face roared in a deep voice. "Laugh at heaven!" "Xiao Yihan!" "Laugh at heaven, Xiao Yihan! HMM!" while talking, the man waved and painted on the two jade pendants. A moment later, he handed the jade pendants to Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun respectively, "This is your own identity card. Remember, don''t lose it! In recent days, something big will happen in northern regions. Now the fire city is also very chaotic. Once your brand is lost, you will be caught by mistake. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" "Thank you, brother!" After receiving the sign, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking at it carefully. He saw that what was written on it was his name. After everything was ready, Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate any more. He solemnly put away the jade pendant and hurried into the fire city with Beihan Xianjun. After Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun entered the city, another guard at the gate seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly lit up and hurried to the direction where Xiao Yihan disappeared. "Lao Wang! This guy says his name is Xiao Yihan?" stabbed the guard who just gave Xiao Yihan the jade pendant, and the man looked dignified and said in a deep voice. "Yes! What''s the matter?" "Xiao Yihan! He''s Xiao Yihan! How can you let him in like this? Are you out of your mind?" the white old Wang glanced, and the man immediately clenched his teeth. It seemed that he thought of something, and a palpitation gradually appeared on his face. "You forgot the man that Herod asked us to find?" Listening to the man''s words, Lao Wang was shocked. His hand tightly grasped the jade pendant suddenly loosened, and the jade pendant fell straight to the ground and broke in two. "Well... I didn''t react... Well, what should I do now?" "What else can we do? Send a message to the foreign affairs elder quickly! If it''s late, we''ll all die!" he glared at Lao Wang fiercely. The man hurried to the city. The light flickered and soon disappeared. After thinking for a while, Lao Wang''s pupils suddenly contracted and secretly bit his teeth. The laziness on his face dissipated immediately. Without any hesitation, he hurried to catch up. "Hey! You''re all gone. Who will make us ID cards?" "Come back! I''ve been waiting for several days!" "Madder, what''s going on? Can you make people line up?" "What platoon? The guards are gone. What are we waiting for? Hurry in! Ha ha ha!" "Yes! You wait here! I slipped away first! Ha ha ha!" As the guards at the gate of the city disappeared, the crowd suddenly became chaotic. For a time, people rushed to the city one after another, with fighting, roaring and abuse. Before long, gurgling blood appeared on the ground. However, many smart people ran to take away the jade pendant, and their names were engraved one after another. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know what happened here. At the moment, he was completely immersed in the joy of entering the city. "Ha ha! Finally come in!" looking around at the busy street scene around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. While talking, he began to look around carefully, "master, there are really all kinds of treasures here! Why don''t... We also Taobao?" Looking around at the colorful rare items around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, hurriedly reached out and took out the space bag, and a look of embarrassment burst into his face. "Why? No money?" seeing Xiao Yihan staring at himself, he felt a chill on his back and a slight twitch in the corners of his mouth when he changed his hand and pushed his head away. "Don''t look at me! Although I''m a teacher... I''ve always been chivalrous and righteous, cough... However, I''ve always been a big business. I''m too lazy to reach out for money!" "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK "Pa" Before Xiao Yihan finished his words, a white palm patted directly at the back of his head. With a light sound, he rolled aside. "Shit! Old and immortal, you want to murder!" looking at the slightly distorted face of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan immediately felt a bad moment, got up in a hurry and hurried to the distance. "Little bastard! Is that how you talk to your master!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s figure who is going to escape quickly, Beihan Xian jundun felt that his anger didn''t come out, roared, turned into a mass of white gas and disappeared in place. "Shifu! I''m wrong! I shouldn''t say that about you. In fact, I know in my heart that with your magnanimity, Shifu, I won''t care about these meaningless jokes with you!" looking at the evil faced Beihan Xianjun beside me, Xiao Yihan swallowed his saliva hard without hesitation. He quickly bowed to him slightly, and his voice was full of sincerity. Leng Leng looked at Xiao Yihan''s serious face. Beihan Xianjun felt a burst of helplessness. He looked at him white, and his face gradually filled with a look of crying and laughing. "Let''s have a look! Let''s have a look! If anyone has seen this boy, we must remember to report it to the burning gate! This guy is the sworn enemy of Herod, and we should know who Herod is! As long as you report meritorious service, you will certainly get abundant resources from Herod!" At this time, a loud cry suddenly rang. Hearing the reputation, I saw a young man dressed in the clothes of burning Tianmen. At this time, he was holding a huge picture scroll filled with Daoguang in his forehand and wandering slowly in the crowd. With the youth shouting like this, the people immediately gathered in the past. Soon, there were bursts of exclamations and discussions in the crowded crowd. "Master! Let''s go and have a look!" glanced at the crowded crowd in front of us. Xiao Yihan gently licked his lips, and a touch of excitement filled his pupils. "What are you looking at? Looking for death!" he pressed Xiao Yihan''s head into his clothes. Beihan Xianjun dragged him and hurried to the distance to see the dignified look on Beihan Xianjun''s face. It seemed that something terrible had happened. After hesitating for a moment, Beihan Xianjun gently waved a mass of white air and wrapped Xiao Yihan tightly. Looking from a distance, he could not see the slightest human appearance. "Shifu! Shit! What are you doing!" feeling a cold breath, he wrapped himself up in a moment. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help asking in doubt, and his eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. "Do you have a grudge against Herod?" "No! Herod... I... wait! Herod is Wu Tian''s master!" "Yes!" "Well... Maybe there''s hatred, maybe there''s no hatred. I don''t know..." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Beihan Xianjun frowned, clenched his hands slightly, turned into a mass of white gas with Xiao Yihan, and disappeared in situ. "You are wanted! The wanted person is Herod!" "Wanted me? I haven''t seen him on one side, besides..." while talking, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of senleng killing gradually welled up in his pupils. "Ha ha, an Immortal Emperor, wanted me, a little man who has just ascended the fairy world, ha ha! I see! If I guessed correctly... He is the golden pupil of that day!" Chapter 256 After Xiao Yihan''s wanted notice was released, the whole fire city was suddenly boiling. Countless strong people broke their heads and wanted to find this legendary young man wanted by the great hero Immortal Emperor. Unfortunately, he seemed to evaporate in the fairy world and never appeared again. The appointment of dry water is a very small hotel in the fire city. Although its name looks elegant, its geographical location is extremely remote. Coupled with the dilapidated store, no one cares about it on weekdays. Then, today''s dry water appointment is somewhat different. In the always cold shop, six guests came at one time. "Second brother, although this is our temporary hiding place, you don''t have to be so unbearable! If you continue like this, even if you don''t fall down, you will be burned by the fire city guard!" The speaker is about half a hundred years old. His slender white hair falls naturally. He looks very natural and unrestrained. His face is white and clean. He holds a five-star moon cutting wheel and shows his grace. If it weren''t for the obscene color flashing in his pupils from time to time, he suddenly looks like a gentleman. As for the person he scolded, he looked lazy. His loose clothes revealed the white and delicate skin inside. His extremely handsome face was full of dignified color. He looked very free and easy with bare feet floating in the air and stepping on white Qi. Looking closely at this person, it is Xiao Yihan''s master, Beihan Xianjun. "Boss, let''s not talk about this. Since ancient times, our stealing door has always been a single pass. Now I have found my own disciple Xiao Yihan. Don''t you mean it?" I patted Xiao Yihan, who was wearing a black suit beside him. The dignified face of Beihan Xianjun gradually disappeared. He raised his eyebrows at the white haired man, and his pupils were full of ridicule. "Second brother, you said that! I didn''t see what you said when I accepted the apprentice! I remember... You not only didn''t give me anything, but also ate and drank for free for more than 100 years. The worst thing is that you obeyed my Tianluo instrument before you left! You''re too much!" Hearing the words of Beihan Xianjun, another man with slightly dark skin was annoyed. He tightly held his fist the size of a casserole. His tiger eyes opened angrily and stared at Beihan Xianjun. Bursts of earthy yellow smoke burst from his short black hair. Hearing the man''s words, an old face of Beihan Xianjun instantly turned red. He glanced at Xiao Yihan, who closed his mouth and smiled secretly beside him. He suddenly felt a burst of embarrassment. He glanced at him, raised his hand and slapped him on the head. A moment later, the man seemed to think of something. His pupils were dim, he shrugged helplessly, and his face gradually filled with a look of grievance. "Second brother, do you know how much effort I spent getting Luo Yi that day? That was the treasure of Herod immortal! I squatted for half a year before I took the opportunity and risked my life to borrow it! How nice of you..." "Steal the treasure of Herod immortal... It''s too..." looking at the strong man in a short sleeved ragged shirt, Xiao Yihan gently kneaded his head and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the scene of the war between Beihan Immortal King and Fengyan Immortal Emperor, "steal the door... What kind of terrorist existence is it..." "Cough! Third brother, don''t talk about the past. The second brother understands your difficulties! Well, when I run out, I''ll send it back to you in a few days!" After looking around, he found that everyone was staring at him with a disdainful face. Beihan Xianjun coughed and quickly grinned at the man, but it seemed quite reluctant to look at his stiff face. Hearing what Beihan Xianjun said, the man didn''t care to curl his mouth and didn''t say anything. However, from his eyes slightly narrowed and his face indifferent, he didn''t believe Beihan Xianjun''s words at all. A moment later, the look of Beihan Xianjun suddenly straightened, stretched out his hand and pushed Xiao Yihan in front of him. The color of laughter on his face disappeared and replaced by a touch of seriousness. "Yi Han, this is your martial uncle, stealing saints in the Middle Region - smile reincarnation! He is called" disillusioned Immortal Emperor "! He is a rich man. If he is short of money in the future, you can" borrow "from him!" he pointed to the white haired man, and Bei Han Xianjun said in a deep voice. During his speech, he could not help accenting the word "borrow". Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Without any hesitation, he quickly bowed with his fist and saluted the man. "Hello, martial uncle!" White North Han Xian Jun glanced, disillusioned Xian Di smiled and nodded to Xiao Yihan without saying anything. His eyes narrowed slightly and began to look at Xiao Yihan carefully. A moment later, a look of horror gradually filled his pupils. "This is your third martial uncle, the saint robber of the Eastern Region - laughing at the world of mortals! He is called" pure land fairy king "!" he pointed to the strong man, and Beihan fairy King smiled and said. Instead, he seemed to think of something. His pupils flashed slightly and bent slightly to Xiao Yihan''s ear, "Your third martial uncle is a cruel character. Don''t look like others. Hide from him later. Remember..." "Yi Han! Don''t listen to your master''s nonsense. This guy is just picking up girls. He doesn''t do his job all day. It''s estimated that even you were abducted by him!" seeing the appearance of Beihan Xianjun whispering, pure land Xianjun burst when he burst, his mouth was slightly grinned, and his face was full of anger, "Big brother! Look at the second brother. I''m also an elder. If he does this, how can I establish my authority in front of the younger generation in the future!" Looking at the angry appearance of the pure land immortal gentleman, the disillusioned Immortal Emperor couldn''t help grinning. A moment later, he restrained his smile and stared at the North Han immortal gentleman seriously, "cough! Second! What are you doing!" "Hahaha! I''m joking with the old three!" patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder. Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help laughing. A moment later, he restrained his smile and waved to the remaining two young people, "Dongqian, Zhongmu, come and meet Yi Han!" After that, Beihan Xianjun went straight to the pure land Xianjun and winked at him. Then they disappeared in situ with the disillusioned Immortal Emperor. After Beihan Xianjun and others disappeared, there were only Xiao Yihan and others left in the house. For a time, the originally bustling house was suddenly quiet. When I looked at it, I also had shoulder length white hair, blue and deep pupils, which seemed to contain the stars of the universe. I held a folding fan and shook slightly. I was dressed in a robe stained with blood, and my red lips were tight. It looked a little cold. As for Dongqian, his temperament is completely different from that of his master, pure land immortal Jun. he has a slightly thin body wrapped in a purple and golden evil moon robe, shiny black hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, white skin like lanolin, his hands turn slightly, and his pupils are full of fine light. At first glance, he is the kind of person who is proficient and calculating. When Xiao Yihan looked at them carefully, they were also looking at him carefully. They seemed to be interested in him. "Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother is the legendary Xiao Yihan! Tut tut!" while talking, Dongqian slowly walked to Xiao Yihan''s side and patted him on the shoulder. His pupils were full of admiration, "In fact, I''ve always admired you. I''m a young generation. I''m unknown in the fairy world, and you can make the great hero immortal issue a wanted notice! Admire! Admire!" Looking at Dongqian''s glowing appearance, Xiao Yihan slightly glanced his mouth. Recalling the scenes in the fire city before, his face gradually filled with a touch of helplessness, "younger martial brother, I flatter you. In fact, I haven''t even seen heroxian!" "Poof" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Zhongmu on one side was choked, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Staring at Xiao Yihan, his pupils were full of shock. "You haven''t even seen him. You can make him so wanted in the whole fairy world... This... How can it be!" he closed his mouth tightly, and Zhongmu''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly. After a moment, he seemed to think of something, and a bit of fun gradually poured into his pupils, "younger martial brother! Didn''t you rob her wife?" "I killed his family..." Quiet, dead silence. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Zhongmu and Dongqian were stunned. They stared at Xiao Yihan with bright eyes, as if they were staring at some rare monster. Chapter 257 "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m also a victim!" Xiao Yihan whispered helplessly. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s appearance, Zhongmu and Dongqian looked at each other and saw the speechless color on each other''s face. The corners of their mouths twitched slightly, and they squeezed out a touch of sympathy together. "Elder martial brother, you will be a big man in the fairy world in the future. I hope you can promote more when you come to the ramp for the first time!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and Dongqian said seriously. It was not enough for the playful color in his pupils, but it exposed his real thoughts. "I''m miserable. I''m still a big man... Whether I can successfully enter the five elements immortal mansion this time is a problem!" patted Dongqian''s arm, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help turning his eyes, and a touch of bitterness gradually filled his face while talking. "Younger martial brother, that''s a bad thing! I don''t know that we thieves have always been cynical. It''s enough for us to worship that you can be wanted by the most powerful Immortal Emperor so young!" he gently waved the folding fan in his hand and Zhongmu said seriously. Instead, he seemed to think of something, and a trace of essence flashed through his pupils, "It''s said that the five elements immortal mansion this time, but countless talents of the younger generation in major holy regions have come. It''s dragon or insect. We should try with them!" "The door robber has been hidden for many years, and no one can remember the door robber who turned pale in the past!" he clenched his fist tightly, and Dongqian''s face suddenly became gloomy. Then, a magnificent killing intention slowly filled out from him, "The five old guys are going to retire. Now it''s time for our younger generation to appear! Then..." "Bang" Before Dongqian finished speaking, a fist sized yellowish air mass hit him on the head. "Son of a bitch! Who!" he gently kneaded the big bag on his head. Dongqian suddenly turned and stared behind him, but the next second, he was still angry, and his face suddenly burst into a smile, "master, when did you come here?" Looking along Dongqian''s eyes, he saw the pure land fairy King staring at him angrily, while Beihan fairy king and disillusioned fairy emperor stood aside with a smile. "Little bastard! We old guys are useless? Huh?" he went straight to Dongqian''s side. Jingtu Xianjun''s face turned black for a moment. While talking, he stretched out his hand and pulled up Dongqian''s ear. "Pain! Pain! Pain!" Holding the hand of the pure land immortal Jun tightly, Dongqian''s face suddenly turned red, the corners of his mouth bent down, and his face was full of grievances. "Shifu, you always misunderstood! I didn''t mean what you thought when I said that!" he swallowed his saliva hard. Dongqian seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly contracted and his face gradually filled with a palpitation. "I mean, it''s time for you, as the elders of stealing the door, to sit and enjoy peace and happiness. In this fairy world, it''s enough for us to have a few younger generations..." "Enjoy peace and happiness? Hmm? Have you forgotten our purpose of stealing the door again? Do you want to go to the dark earth devil cave to reflect?" Hearing the four words of the dark earth devil cave, Dongqian''s face suddenly changed, his hands clenched his fists, and his whole body couldn''t help trembling slightly. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a burst of happiness. He glanced at the leisurely Beihan Xianjun on one side. In a trance, he felt that his master seemed to be "gentle". "All right! All right! Third brother, Dongqian already knows he''s wrong! It''s just a joke. Why take it so seriously!" he walked slowly to the pure land immortal gentleman''s side. Disillusioned Immortal Emperor opened the pure land immortal gentleman''s hand and frowned slightly when he spoke. "Brother, you can''t get used to them like this! We steal the door..." "OK! Elder brother, why don''t you know? You forgot what we just said?" the white pure land fairy King glanced, and the North Han fairy king said helplessly. Hearing what Beihan Xianjun said, the pure land Xianjun suddenly calmed down. It seemed that he thought of something, clenched his teeth and covered his face with a gloomy color. Aware of something wrong, Xiao Yihan and other young people straightened up one after another. Vaguely, they felt that stealing the door seemed to be about to happen again. "Master, I didn''t mean to say that... I just said it casually, you..." "All right! Shifu knows what you mean!" Chong Dongqian waved his hand. The pure land fairy King sighed gently and forced a smile on his face. "Come on, brother!" Patted the shoulder of the pure land Immortal King, and the face of the disillusioned Immortal Emperor was suddenly serious. He stared at the pupils of Xiao Yihan and others, full of serious color. "We have stolen the gate for more than 10 million years since ancient times! Since ancient times, the five saints of the gate have always been on an equal footing and brotherhood. Although they don''t interfere with each other on weekdays, one heart is always tied together!" looking around the crowd, a look of emotion gradually filled the face of the disillusioned Immortal Emperor, "This is also the main reason why I steal the door, which has been a single pass since ancient times!" "Steal the door... Brother..." glanced at Mu and Dongqian. Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually became deep, his hands clenched slightly, and his thoughts could not help flying. To tell the truth, although he has entered the stealing door, Xiao Yihan has no feeling of home so far. In his heart, he mostly wants to strengthen his strength through stealing the door, so as to find the haunted beauty. To say brothers, he can only be those in the human world. "In fact, what Dongqian just said is not unreasonable. Looking back on us in previous years, it was not five brothers who set out together, but now their personal strength is strong, they occupy one domain, and they don''t need the help of other brothers!" looking at the complex looking pure land Immortal King and Beihan Immortal King, there was a sense of helplessness on the disillusioned Immortal Emperor''s face, "It is precisely because our five brothers share a domain that the relationship between our disciples is not as close as we used to be, and the relationship is naturally much weaker!" "Now in this fairyland, the younger generation have emerged one after another. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to let them go out together!" "But now they are in the fairy land, which..." "Old three, when we were young, only the quasi immortal realm was at large! Zhengxian... No problem with self-protection! Moreover, only the friendship tempered in blood and fire is the most unbreakable!" patted Jingtu Xianjun on the shoulder, and Beihan Xianjun''s face showed a touch of seriousness, "Yi Han, now that you are my thief, I should give you a law name! What do you think of" Beili " "Beili?... Dongli! Beiyu... Beili..." nodded heavily, and an inexplicable feeling suddenly rose in Xiao Yihan''s heart, "OK! From now on, I''ll call Beili!" "Hahaha! That''s how it sounds! Your name is Beili, my name is Dongqian! His name is Zhongmu! There''s still two to go. We''re the new five saints of the stealing door! Hahaha!" "Bang" "Master..." "I''m not dead yet! You''re the five saints?" "Hahaha" Looking at the teachers and disciples like two living treasures, they couldn''t help laughing. A moment later, the disillusioned Immortal Emperor slowly converged his smile, his pupils were dim, waved and threw a hazy white light at Xiao Yihan and others. "Here, this is your outfit. You are not allowed to show up without the strength of Xianjun!" Holding the white light gently, the white light dissipated in an instant, and then a suit of clothes appeared in Xiao Yihan''s hands. A black hat, a black mask, a black windbreaker, a black outfit, and a blue token engraved with the word "Beili". "Steal the door and leave North..." staring at the four big words on the token, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually became dignified, clenched his fist tightly, and a cold sense of war suddenly rose in his pupils, "Hiro old dog! I will make these two words become your eternal nightmare!" Chapter 258 "Are you ready?" "Ready! This is our first joint effort. We must follow the plan and never change it halfway!" "Hmm! Zhongmu is right, but... Are you sure you want to get that guy? She is..." "Don''t worry! No problem! I have all her information under control! Don''t forget, I''m in this business!" "OK! Dongqian, as I said before, you are responsible for seducing..." "Well... Alas! Being handsome is also a mistake!" The Fengxian restaurant in the fire city is a famous restaurant. The reason why it is so famous is inseparable from its creator, who is the most powerful Immortal Emperor in the Northern Region - Fengyan Immortal Emperor! The decoration in the restaurant is very luxurious, and the high-end atmosphere is pursued by powerful immortals. Looking around, there are heads everywhere, which shows how hot the business here is! In the Fengxian restaurant, on a table in the corner of the first floor, three masked people wearing hats and capes were whispering. Looking at their flashing eyes, they seemed to be planning something big. The three are Xiao Yihan and others. Their clothes are not uncommon in the fairy world, so they did not attract much attention. Looking in the direction that their eyes glanced at from time to time, on a table not far from them, there was a woman who looked a little listless. Looking at the woman closely, her pretty face is frosty, her cherry lips are tight, her smart fire red pupils are full of sullen color, holding a fire crystal whip tightly, cooperating with her fire Lin tight armor, revealing a strong and heroic woman''s breath. However, at this time, she seems to have something on her mind and seems a little unhappy. "Go! What''s the ink!" poked Dongqian beside him. Xiao Yihan said with a smile, and a look of ridicule gradually filled his tiny pupils. "Alas! Why am I always hurt..." Glancing at Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu, Dongqian smashed his mouth reluctantly, got up slowly, hardened his head and walked quickly to the woman. "Dongqian must have never had contact with a girl in the past!" looking at Dongqian''s slightly stiff figure, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. "Cough... Well, I think so too!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Zhongmu gave a dry cough, and a complex color gradually appeared in his pupils. If he hadn''t been covered by a mask, he would have looked red at this time. Aware that there was something wrong with Zhongmu''s expression, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed, his fingers gently knocked on the table and smiled without saying a word. While they were talking, Dongqian was already sitting opposite the woman, but he seemed a little nervous looking at his frantic appearance. "What are you doing?" looking at the grey masked man who suddenly sat in front of her, the woman could not help but frown and hold the fire crystal whip in her hand, and a touch of vigilance gradually surged in her pupils. A moment later, the woman seemed to think of something. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, and a touch of relaxation poured into her pretty face. She whispered in her heart, "this is my master''s hotel. What am I afraid of!" "Hello! I... I..." gently patted his mouth, and Dongqian felt his head awkwardly. "My name is Dongqian!" "Poop" Looking at Dongqian''s funny appearance, the woman couldn''t help but cover her mouth and snicker. Her smart big eyes narrowed slightly and looked very moving. "My name is fengyue''er. Just call me yue''er." "Hello, Fengyue! I... cough! My, can... Can..." "Can you? What can you do?" looking at Dongqian''s tightly covered eyes and abnormal tangled appearance, Feng Yueer gently played with her red hair, and a curious color filled her pupils. "It''s over! Zhongmu, I feel that Dongqian can''t complete the task at all! Look at his appearance, it''s just like he can''t stand on his own. How can it..." looking at Dongqian''s restless appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing, stretched out his hand and slightly pressed down his hat, showing a look that he didn''t want to see him. "Er... I seem to understand Dongqian''s mind..." he swallowed his saliva hard, and Zhongmu closed his mouth tightly. In his mind, he couldn''t help changing his position with Dongqian, and suddenly felt a chill on his back. "Yes!" suddenly, Dongqian seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly opened wide and stared to the right. "What''s the matter?" he noticed something wrong with Dongqian''s look. A touch of doubt suddenly surged up on fengyueer''s pretty face. While talking, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the past. "It''s now! Let''s go!" Chong Zhongmu made a look in his eyes, and Xiao Yihan''s hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a black-and-white vortex appeared in Zhongmu''s palm, and the mysterious smell gushed wildly in the vortex. However, to Xiao Yihan''s surprise, even if he was so close to Zhongmu, he still couldn''t feel the slightest breath fluctuation on Zhongmu, which was really strange. At the same time, the same vortex virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the woman. However, the vortex virtual shadow did not stay too long and disappeared in an instant. "OK?" seeing that Zhongmu slowly took back his palm, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help a happy look in his pupils. "OK! But..." "Well, let''s go! If we are noticed later, we won''t be able to go!" before Zhongmu finished speaking, Xiao Yihan looked at him, got up slowly and went straight out. When passing by Dongqian, Xiao Yihan gently stabbed him in the arm. Then he didn''t hesitate any more and quickly walked out with Zhongmu. Glancing at the figure of Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu, Dongqian''s face was filled with pride. Looking at the confused wind and moon opposite, he seemed to think of something. His pupils were dim and couldn''t help sighing gently. "What''s the matter? There''s nothing!" she looked around carefully. Feng Yuer couldn''t help but toot her mouth. Then she turned her head and looked at Dongqian. "Dongqian..." looking at the empty chair opposite, Feng Yuer was stunned at first, and then a look of disappointment gradually filled her pretty face. A moment later, she seemed to have found something. The jade hand touched her chest, her pretty face was red, clenched her silver teeth, and ran out. "Hooligan! Come back here! I will break your leg today!" Looking at the crazy wind and moon, the people around eating were puzzled, but they were also common to this situation and did not cause riots. Behind a house in the fire City, Xiao Yihan was anxiously rubbing his hands, staring at Zhongmu tightly, and his pupils were full of excitement. "Zhongmu, what kind of treasure is it? Take it out and let''s have a look first!" "No! I''d better wait until Dongqian comes back. After all, this is a rule handed down by our ancestors. If I start this precedent, I''m afraid..." "Alas! You run so fast!" Before Zhongmu finished speaking, a slight sigh suddenly sounded. Then, a figure slowly appeared on the ground beside Zhongmu. Looking closely, it was Dongqian. "What''s the matter? How sad!" felt Dongqian''s look a little unnatural, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his hands clenched into fists while talking. "It''s all right!" smiled and waved his hand. Dongqian didn''t say anything more. His pupils flashed slightly and looked at the sky. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the crazy red shadow in Fengxian restaurant. "Now that everyone is here, I''ll take it out!" Glancing at Xiao Yihan and Dongqian, Zhongmu gently pursed his mouth, and a touch of excitement gradually filled his pupils. While talking, a black-and-white vortex appeared in his right hand. With a burst of distortion of space, a light blue object risking jewels fell directly to the ground. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu lowered their heads and looked at it carefully. Even Dongqian, who looked complicated, couldn''t help glancing at the ground. "This..." A moment later, the three people slowly looked up, their faces were very red. Looking at their complex colors, they seemed to have done something harmful. "Cough! Zhongmu, why do you steal... Steal people''s private clothes!" Chapter 259 After stealing Feng Yueer''s clothes, Xiao Yihan and others have never touched women again. However, the men of the younger generation in the fire city are unlucky. With the concerted efforts of the three, they are often at a disadvantage. No one can go out completely from their hands. In the dry water appointment room, Xiao Yihan and others are busy lowering their heads to share the stolen goods, while behind them are Beihan Xianjun and others with a smile. "Beili, Zhongmu and Dongqian! You''ve done very well in recent days! You have the style of stealing disciples!" smiled and nodded. Disillusioned Immortal Emperor seemed to think of something. His pupils were slightly frozen and his face gradually filled with dignity. "But remember, don''t bully the weak and don''t harm the good! If you want to start, you should pick up those hard bones and lend them to me!" "Master! Don''t worry! We still understand these basic principles!" slowly put away a string of glittering bracelets and said with a bright smile. Hearing Zhongmu''s words, disillusioned Immortal Emperor and others looked at each other, and their faces showed a satisfied color. A moment later, Beihan Xianjun seemed to think of something. His pupils were slightly heavy, his hands clenched their fists slightly, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help glancing aside. Xiao Yihan buried his head in robbing things. "Hmm! That''s good, but... I haven''t taught Beili the specific stealing skills. In the future, you two should take more care of Beili!" "Er... Martial uncle, you worry too much. Beili... This guy has no teacher at all! He is much better than us!" he glanced helplessly. Dongqian seemed to think of something, and a palpitation filled his pupils. Hearing Dongqian''s words, Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly, narrowed his eyes slightly, couldn''t help grinning, "where, where, it''s better for Dongqian and Professor Zhongmu!" "Hahaha! Just don''t get caught!" "Bang" "Shifu... What''s wrong with me?" looking at the pure land immortal gentleman with evil in his face, Donggan gently stroked his head, bent his mouth, and a touch of grievance gradually filled his face. "Don''t be lazy for me! You can''t lose your face as a teacher when you go out!" he shaved Dongqian fiercely, and the pure land fairy King roared in a deep voice. After a moment, his face gradually eased, and a touch of worry surged in his pupils. "The five elements Fairy house is about to start. You should be more careful when you go out later... East..." "Hahaha! Old three! You''re still the same!" patted Jingtu Xianjun on the shoulder. Beihan Xianjun suddenly laughed, looked around the crowd and gradually restrained his smile, "Three little guys, your master and I are leaving! When the five elements immortal mansion is over, we will come back to pick you up, but... You must not disgrace us for stealing the door! In the five elements immortal mansion, you must kill the name of stealing the door for me!" "Elder martial uncle, did you steal it..." he sipped his mouth gently, and Dong Qian stared at Bei Han Xianjun timidly. "Bang" As soon as Dongqian''s voice fell, a yellowish air mass hit him on the head and stopped what he was going to say. "Kill! Kill! And what is stealing? We borrow! Borrow! Understand?" stared at Dongqian fiercely. The pure land immortal Jun couldn''t help but clench his fists, gasped heavily, and looked like he hated iron and didn''t make steel. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smacking his mouth. In a trance, he couldn''t help recalling what Beihan Xianjun said to himself. Looking at the wronged look on Dongqian''s face, he really had some sympathy. "Old three! You should change your temper! You are the one who dotes on the disciples most and can beat the disciples most. If you go on like this, Dongqian will be tortured into a fool by you sooner or later!" seeing the pure land Immortal King, the disillusioned Immortal Emperor fixed his eyes on Zhongmu, "Zhongmu, you are the oldest among them. You should be the first to consider what you do in the future! In the five elements immortal mansion, protect them well!" "I understand!" he bowed slightly to the disillusioned Immortal Emperor, and Zhongmu nodded gently. While talking, he couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yihan and Dongqian. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a touch of kindness gradually poured into his face. At this time, there was a sudden noise in the dry water appointment room. Then, Xiao Yihan and others saw a crowd of people through the window. At this time, they were rushing to some place. "Let''s go! Hahaha! The five elements immortal mansion has finally started! I''m suffocating!" "Hahaha! I tell you, don''t rob me! This year''s five element immortal mansion is different from the past. It''s said that there are big treasures in it!" "Come on! Team up! Team up! Anyone who is single and intends to unite can come to me!" "Me! Me! Me!" "And me!" "Tut tut Tut, who are these people? They still form a team like this. There is the five elements immortal mansion. Is this kind of passer-by team reliable?" "Hehe, I don''t know whether it''s reliable or not, but this is also the only way out for those guys who have no door or sect. Otherwise, with their strength, entering the five elements immortal mansion is tantamount to looking for death!" "No! Let''s hurry! We''ll miss it later!" Listening to the sound of laughter and debate coming from outside, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yihan, sighed gently, and gradually filled with a complex color on his face. "Little guys! You have heard that the five elements immortal mansion has been opened. We should go! Take care of yourself!" Chong Xiao Yihan and others waved their hands. The vision of the disillusioned Immortal Emperor suddenly darkened and fixed his eyes on the North Han Xian Jun and the pure land Xian Jun, "it''s time to go!" "Little bastard! Come back alive! Otherwise, I will go in and find your bones! And let you soak him in the dark earth demon cave for three or five years!" Looking at the gloomy face and red eyes of the pure land immortal Jun, Dongqian smiled and touched his head without saying anything, but it can be seen from his trembling body that his heart is not calm at the moment. "Go! Go!" patted the pure land immortal gentleman on the shoulder. Beihan immortal gentleman smiled helplessly. Instead, he looked up at Xiao Yihan, "you smelly boy, pay attention. When you return from the five elements immortal mansion, I''ll help you dig your body!" As soon as Beihan Xianjun''s voice fell, a burst of white fog suddenly filled in, and then the three figures disappeared in the same place. In the house of Nuo Da''s dry water appointment, only Xiao Yihan, Dongqian and Zhongmu were left. "The old guys are really old. In the past, they would talk like this!" the discontented glanced, and Dongqian said with a smile. While talking, the two lines of crystal fell slowly from the corners of his eyes. "If you want to repay your master, take out your proud achievements! This trip to the five elements fairy house is not only to fight against the strong men of the younger generation, but also to prove that we have grown up in a graduation war!" patted Dongqian on the shoulder, Zhongmu slowly stood up, and a white hat suddenly appeared in his hand, "Brothers! Let''s go!" As soon as Zhongmu''s voice fell, three masked people wearing hats and cloaks appeared in the house without stopping. When they opened the door, they quickly integrated into the noisy crowd outside. "Five elements immortal mansion... Wu Tian... Old hero dog! I will come step by step. Since you force me so hard, don''t blame me for being cruel!" he clenched his fist tightly, Xiao Yihan gently licked the corners of his mouth, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. "Wu Tian, although we haven''t met, I''m not a good man... I hope you don''t provoke me!" Chapter 260 The northern region is a desolate place. It has been roaring yellow sand for many years. It is very hot. It is uninhabited within tens of thousands of miles. In the long run, this place will become a deserted place that no one cares about all year round. However, today''s desolate place is somewhat different from the past. Standing high and looking at it, there are dense heads. All kinds of lights gush and flicker, causing bursts of strange images of heaven and earth. High in the sky, all kinds of sacred animals rub shoulders and heels. Auspicious clouds filled the air one after another. Accompanied by divine music, singing and dancing, it is a lively scene. Of course, the most striking thing is the great figures on the back of those divine beasts, as well as the awe inspiring young talents around them. If in the past, these big people would become the existence of attention, but today, it is strange that no one will flatter them. Looking closely, everyone seems to be completely attracted by a mysterious place. Looking along the eyes of the people, I saw that in the middle of the lonely place, I don''t know when, there was a light column filled with Taoist light. The light column is colorful, straight to the sky, with a wide diameter of thousands of miles. The dense crowd gathered around the light column, like a group of mole ants facing Optimus Prime. Seeing that everyone is mixed with anxiety and expectation, they seem to be waiting for something. Although there is a lot of noise, no one takes any rash action. In the crowd, Xiao Yihan seemed to find something. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a playful color gradually appeared in his pupils. He stretched out his hand and pushed the Donggan in a gray robe beside him, pointing straight to somewhere in the sky. "Dongqian, look! Isn''t that your dreamy Fengyue? Look at her blurred eyes, she must be looking for you!" "Ha ha! Beili... You are bad enough!" Zhongmu burst into laughter when he heard Xiao Yihan''s words. When the people around saw Zhongmu''s dancing appearance, they kept away, the corners of their mouths bent down, and their faces showed a disgusting expression of looking at fools. Bai glanced at Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu. Dongqian couldn''t help but clench his fists and look up slightly. The corners of his eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Xiao Yihan''s fingers. "She doesn''t seem very happy today..." quietly staring at Feng Yueer in fire crystal tight armor in the sky, Dongqian reluctantly glanced at his mouth, but he couldn''t see his expression at this time because he was covered by his mask. Glancing at Dongqian with a complicated look, Zhongmu coughed gently, frowned slightly, and the laughing color on his face disappeared, replaced by a serious color. "Wow! She seems... Um... Not very happy today..." "Poof" Hearing Zhongmu''s strange tone, Xiao Yihan was choked. Looking at his serious face, people couldn''t help laughing. "You two are enough!" seeing Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu winking, Dongqian''s face turned red for a moment. Even if he was wearing a mask, the complex color flashed in his pupils at that time still revealed his inner restlessness. As if she was aware of something, Feng Yuer''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking down. Her smart pupils twinkled and quickly scanned the vast sea of people. Soon, three guys wearing hats and acting strangely came into her eyes. "It''s them!" she stared at the three people below. Feng Yuer couldn''t help but bite her teeth. A moment later, she seemed to find something. Suddenly, two red clouds floated on her pretty face, her eyes flashed slightly, and a complex color gradually appeared in her pupils. "Bastard Dongqian, don''t let me catch you! Otherwise... Hum!" "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" he noticed that there was something wrong with Feng Yueer''s look. Feng Yanxian emperor locked Xiumei and asked in doubt. "It''s all right, master! I just saw a few" friends ". She smiled and hugged Feng Yanxian emperor''s arm. Feng Yueer''s face gradually recovered, and her lips pursed slightly. She could not help accenting the word" friend ". "Hmm!" he touched fengyue''er''s hair intimately. Fengyan Immortal Emperor seemed to think of something. His eyes were slightly coagulated and fixed his eyes on the colorful light column in the distance, "Although you are the strongest among the young generation, there are many dangers in the five elements immortal mansion. You must be more careful and try not to conflict with others, but... I think no one in the immortal world dares to touch my Fengyan disciple!" While talking, a layer of frost surged up on the pretty face of Fengyan Immortal Emperor. The jade hand clenched his fist slightly, and a sense of killing Lingtian gushed in an instant. "Master, don''t worry! Your apprentice is not so cowardly!" she spat out her tongue playfully, and Feng Yuer called out intimately. "Hahaha! Master Feng is worried. Although Yan Hongxi is not talented, it should not be a problem to protect the safety of yue''er in the five elements immortal mansion!" As soon as Feng Yueer''s voice fell, a slight smile came slowly. Hearing the reputation, I saw three people staring at her quietly in a luxurious sedan chair not far from them. Among the three, an old man and two young men and women, and the man who just spoke was the man among them. When you look at the old man, he has long and narrow eyes, thin purple lips, straight figure, big belly and stool. He looks majestic in a flaming robe and is full of murderous spirit with a sun wheel mirror. As for the man and the woman, they are all young talents. The uniform fire robe is very similar to the old man''s. her face is white and polite. However, the woman''s eyes staring at Xiang fengyue''er''s pupils are filled with a thick color of jealousy for some reason. "Yan Hongxi? When did I use you to protect me? Besides... I remember someone can''t do more than five moves in my hand!" he waved his fist at Yan Hongxi and said proudly. "Hehe, sister yue''er is indeed a heroine among women, but there are many crises in the five elements fairy house, which can''t be based on strength alone..." looking at Feng yue''er''s confident look, the woman next to Yan Hongxi suddenly covered her mouth and smiled. While talking, her pupils suddenly sank, and a dark ruthlessness gradually poured out on her pretty face, "I hope you can leave the five elements fairy house alive!" As soon as the woman''s voice fell, Feng Yanxian emperor, who had been silent beside Feng Yueer, suddenly locked her eyebrow and clenched her silver teeth. When she waved, a frightening flame sword shot directly at the woman. "Fengyan Immortal Emperor! Show mercy..." seeing this scene, the old man next to the woman was shocked and exclaimed. The sun wheel mirror turned wildly and waved a huge flame shield to greet her. "Bang" With the sound of a loud explosion, the huge flame sword broke, along with the sun wheel mirror in the old man''s hand. As for Yan Hongxi and the woman, they had already been paralyzed by fear, with a cold sweat on their forehead and staring at the Fengyan Immortal Emperor. Their pupils were full of fear. "Hongxi! Yaxin! Let''s go!" looking at the sun wheel mirror that had completely collapsed in his hand, the old man felt a burst of heartache, secretly clenched his teeth, suddenly waved his hand, and the sedan chair rushed straight to the distance. "Master, is it too much? After all, they burn Tianmen..." "Hum! How powerful is Tianmen? Isn''t it also a small sect in northern regions?" before fengyue''er finished speaking, Emperor Fengyan interrupted her in a deep voice, clenched her jade hand, and a sense of forest cold killing gradually welled up in her pupils, "It''s death to be arrogant in front of the Lord of northern regions! Besides... Su Yaxin dares to threaten you in front of me. He''s really brave!" Feeling that the mood of Fengyan Immortal Emperor was not quite right, fengyue''er reluctantly shrugged her shoulders, didn''t say anything, tightly pursed her cherry lips, and couldn''t help glancing at the bottom. "Lying in the trough! Dongqian, your little lover''s master is so fierce! Are you sure you can handle it?" he stared at the top in amazement. Zhongmu swallowed his saliva hard, and his pupils were full of palpitations. "I......" hearing Zhongmu''s words, Dongqian''s face gradually filled with a tangle. Looking up, he found that a pair of smart pupils were staring at him tightly, and a heart of seven up and eight down suddenly mentioned to his throat. "Dongqian, it''s time to go! Man! You have to go bravely..." while talking, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but recall the scene of the battle between Fengyan Immortal Emperor and Beihan Xianjun. He swallowed his saliva hard and swallowed what he was going to say next. "I will!" quietly looking at the fire red shadow in the sky, the tangled color on Dongqian''s face gradually disappeared, and a restless heart slowly recovered its peace. Instead, he seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly sank, his hands clenched their fists tightly, and his teeth couldn''t help biting, "let''s not say anything else. I''d better let me meet that pair of men and women just now!" Chapter 261 Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu looked at each other and smiled. They picked eyebrows from each other, and their faces showed an obscene color. "Boom" "Boom" At this time, a loud roar suddenly came from the high sky. When I heard the reputation, I saw a golden vortex that could not be seen at a glance in the originally cloudless light golden sky. In the golden vortex, the Holy Light diffuses, the golden thunder flickers, and a strong Taoist light rushes straight down. Look at the direction of the gushing light, which is the position of the colorful light column. "It seems that the door of the five elements immortal''s house is about to appear!" he quietly stared at the colorful light column filled with light in the distance. Xiao Yihan gradually converged his smile, his pupils were slightly condensed, and his face was covered with dignified color. "Hmm! After entering, we still act according to the plan! Don''t be reckless!" he nodded gently. Zhongmu''s hands couldn''t help but clench his fists slightly. After a moment, he seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a cunning color flashed in his pupils. "There are really a lot of children of the gate sect entering the five elements fairy house. At that time, we can find a chance to start..." When Zhongmu said this, Xiao Yihan gently licked the corners of his mouth. A trace of essence flashed through his pupils. He raised his hand slightly and patted Dongqian''s shoulder. "It''s up to you later!" "Don''t worry! I''ll go around. They can''t find the North!" he twisted his neck gently. Dongqian''s eyes narrowed slightly. While talking, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Bang" At this time, a burst of explosion sounded through the sky. Then, the colorful light column broke. At the same time, a huge straight upward crack appeared in the most central position of the silent place. Around the crack, the space is crazily twisted, as if it would collapse at any time. The light is dazzling, which makes people dare not look directly. The holy cloud floats, just like the arrival of the divine residence, and bursts of strong winds roar continuously, which makes people feel that the center of gravity is unstable. "Rush! The five elements immortal mansion has opened. What are we waiting for?" "Xiaoyu! Come to me quickly! Don''t be scattered!" "Lao Wang! What are you doing? When is it? Let me go..." "Cao NIMA, don''t stop me! I don''t want to live, do I?" "Where are the people who just formed the team! Fuck! Why is there only Lao Tzu left? They all ran away?" "Hahaha! Shabby, can you trust others besides yourself these days?" Looking at the crowd rushing away, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smacking his mouth, but shook his head, and walked slowly to the crack with Zhongmu and Dongqian. Soon, there was a complete boiling around the crack, shouting, roaring and screaming. Before long, a strong smell of blood filled the whole desolate place. "Yue''er, you must be careful during the trip to the five elements fairy house! Under appropriate circumstances, you can find some trustworthy people to wander with!" looking at the people below who looked like crazy demons, Feng Yanxian emperor''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, his pupils slightly coagulated, and his hands could not help holding tightly into fists. "Don''t worry, master! I''ll be careful." glancing at the bottom, Feng Yueer seemed to find something. A worried color gradually appeared on her pretty face. In a hurry, she hurriedly stretched out her hand and pointed to somewhere below, "master! Send me to the three people!" "Do you know them?" Looking in the direction of Feng Yueer''s fingers, Feng Yanxian emperor soon saw three masked men wearing hats. At this time, the three mysterious men were very close to the crack. However, surprisingly, an empty no man''s land was formed within ten meters around them. The people around seemed to be afraid of them and didn''t dare to approach them at all. "Well... I had a short contact with them, and I have something to find them!" she stared at the three people below. Feng Yuer couldn''t help but close her mouth and put on a look of trying to kill them. Aware of the difference of fengyue''er, Fengyan Immortal Emperor smiled and shook his head without saying anything. When waving, a flame holy cloud wrapped fengyue''er. "Go! Be careful! I''ll pick you up when the five elements fairy mansion is over." While talking, the jade hand of Fengyan Immortal Emperor turned slightly. With the sound of roaring, the holy cloud wrapped in the wind and moon fell straight down. "Yue''er, I hope you can be safe." looking at fengyue''er''s original figure farther away, a touch of worry surged up on the pretty face of Fengyan Immortal Emperor. Instead, she seemed to think of something. Her eyebrows were locked, and her eyes couldn''t help sweeping to the three men wearing hats below, "Beihan betrayed Lang... I hope it''s not what I thought!" "Hoo Hoo" At the same time, there were bursts of whistling sounds in the high altitude, and holy clouds rushed to the ground, making the atmosphere of the already bustling place soar. "God, you must remember what your master said to you. Don''t be too reckless!" In the high air in the distance, a energetic old man looked around the dense crowd below. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled and patted the man beside him. A dignified color gradually appeared on his face. Looking closely at the young man beside the old man, he has black hair and black eyes, exquisite facial features and slightly black skin. He looks very natural and unrestrained in a loose cloth clothes. He holds an ink crystal Kowloon broadsword, which virtually adds a trace of domineering to him. "Old Xue, go back first! If I can''t even take down the five elements fairy house, what qualifications do I have to win the immortal world in the future!" He smiled and shook his head. The man didn''t say anything. He quietly stared at the crowd below. There was no mood fluctuation in his deep pupils. However, looking at his slightly clenched hands, it seemed that his heart was not calm. "Ha ha! Don''t worry, old Xue! I won''t let the young master have anything to do with me! If there is an enemy coming, I will be the first to rush up!" A moment later, a laugh suddenly rang out, and then a big man slowly approached the man. If Xiao Yihan were there, he would recognize the big man! you ''re right! He is miaohu, who was once captured on dengxiantai. Hearing Miao Hu''s words, the man could not help but frown slightly, his face was slightly heavy, and a faint color of disgust flashed in his pupils. Although the man''s look changed only for a moment, he was caught by Miao Hu. Of course, he didn''t show any difference and was still laughing at himself. Although miaohu usually looks careless, as a veteran who climbed from the human world to the fairy world, his mind is extremely delicate, and his recklessness is just his cover up. "OK! Of course it''s best if you think so!" Chong miaohu smiled and nodded. With a sudden wave of the old man''s palm, a bloody holy cloud completely wrapped them up, "go! Be careful all the way! Your master and I will come again after the five elements fairy mansion is over!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the bloody holy cloud rushed straight down, and soon disappeared. "Who!" Xiao Yihan, who was on his way slowly, suddenly felt a chill on his back. He had no time to think about it. He gave a low cry, clenched the elegy of God, and split behind him. Seeing this scene, Zhongmu and Dongqian''s pupils suddenly filled with a sense of erasure, turned around one after another, and the terrible Taoist light gushed wildly in an instant. "Bang" With the sound of a dull explosion, a fire red holy cloud broke. Then, a Miaoman figure holding a fire crystal whip came into the eyes of everyone. It was fengyue''er. "Good response!" glanced at Xiao Yihan, Feng Yuer''s eyes slightly coagulated and said with a smile. After seeing Feng Yueer''s face clearly, Xiao Yihan and others looked at each other. They all showed a look of sadness and laughter. Of course, only Dongqian''s look seemed unnatural. "Feng... Feng girl, I don''t know... I don''t know... You..." tangled and rubbed his hands. The cold murderous spirit just revealed by Dongqian suddenly dissipated, his pupils flashed slightly, and he began to speak slowly. "It''s hopeless!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu looked at each other and saw each other''s helplessness, but they didn''t say anything. They put their hands around their chest and began to wait quietly. "Poop" Staring at Dongqian, Feng Yueer couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. However, soon she restrained her smile, her pretty face was slightly heavy, and put on a vicious look. "I''m a girl. Entering the five elements fairy mansion can only be bad luck, so..." she closed her mouth tightly. Feng Yuer seemed to think of something. A trace of cunning flashed through her pupils. "I want to form a team with you!" "Team up with us?" Hearing Feng Yueer''s words, Xiao Yihan and others showed a look of surprise one after another. They all didn''t understand what medicine was sold in her gourd. Chapter 262 "Good! Good!" before Xiao Yihan spoke to Zhongmu, Dongqian nodded one after another and couldn''t wait to agree. While talking, he hurried to fengyue''er''s side, clasped his hands and bent down, "Miss Feng, I hope you can forgive me for offending me before. In fact, we don''t want to be separated, just..." "Just what?" he slowly gathered to Dongqian''s side. Feng Yuer''s mouth was slightly crooked and showed a hint of ridicule. "Just stealing girls'' clothes if you want to? Who believes you?" Hearing Feng Yueer''s words, he felt the fragrance blowing from his ears. Dongqian''s face suddenly turned red, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking slightly. If it weren''t for his mask, his look would be very complicated at the moment. "OK! It''s time to go! Let''s talk about others after entering the five elements fairy mansion!" At this time, one hand patted Dongqian on the back, which immediately disrupted his thoughts flying around. He hurriedly turned around and found that Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu were staring at him with an obscene smile. "Cough! It''s really time to go. The five elements fairy house is about to close!" ignoring the appearance of Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu''s collusion, Zhongmu coughed and stared at the five elements fairy house, and a dignified look gradually poured into his pupils. Looking around the whole desolate place, the originally crowded crowd has been sparse at this time. Looking around, we can only see a few dozen people walking slowly towards the five element immortal mansion. And the originally huge crack, at this time, has become only two people wide, shaky, bright and dark, a look of collapse at any time. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan and others no longer dared to hesitate. Daoguang rushed to the crack one after another. "You..." Looking at the three people who disappeared in situ in the twinkling of an eye, Feng Yuer was stunned at first, and then ran up angrily and quickly. While running, he was still talking about something in his mouth. Xiao Yihan and others were not far from the five element immortal mansion. Under such full speed, they soon ran to the entrance of the five element immortal mansion. "Go!" With a slight smile, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly coagulated, and rushed into the crack first. Zhongmu and others did not hesitate, but followed closely and disappeared into the crack. When Xiao Yihan and others disappeared, less than a cup of tea, the whole crack suddenly disappeared. With it, there were the golden auspicious clouds all over the sky. "Children, I hope you can win the chance in the five elements immortal mansion! The land of the fairyland... Belongs to you after all." looking at the direction where Xiao Yihan and others disappeared, the pupil of Fengyan Immortal Emperor gradually filled with a complex color, smiled, waved and disappeared in place. "Hoo Hoo" At the same time, bursts of whistling sound rang one after another in the high altitude. In a moment, the originally crowded high altitude suddenly became empty. On the other hand, when Xiao Yihan went through the crack, he found himself in a strange place. "Where have they gone?" looking around at the empty space around, Xiao Yihan could not help wrinkling his eyebrows slightly, slowly pulled out the sad song of God, and his whole body burst out in an instant. Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, there is loess within a thousand miles. Of course, there are sporadic earth mountains that can''t reach the top at a glance, plus bursts of raging wind, which makes it extremely desolate. "It seems that all the people transmitted have been scattered!" he slightly clenched his fist, and Xiao Yihan''s face became gloomy for a moment. After a moment, he seemed to think of something. The originally gloomy pupils suddenly lit up, "jiexinshi! Yes! Jiexinshi may work!" While talking, Xiao Yihan hurriedly took out a blue ring the size of his thumb and put it on his hand without hesitation. Jiexin stone is a unique sound transmission stone in the fairy world. As long as the marks are saved between them, they can transmit sound freely. It is said that the Jiexin stone was made from the core of countless small worlds. It is hard and rare. It is extremely precious. And Xiang Xiao Yihan''s boundary stone, which is made into a ring, exists like a phoenix hair edge. After this period of crazy plunder, Xiao Yihan completely changed his equipment. He not only had the boundary heart stone, but also changed the storage bag into a space ring. As for those miscellaneous bits and pieces, there are countless. Of course, today''s Zhongmu and Dongqian are also like him, fat and oily. As a ray of light rushed into the Jiexin stone, the whole Jiexin stone suddenly lit up. At the same time, a mysterious energy spread rapidly in all directions, silent, colorless and tasteless. "Zhongmu! Zhongmu! Please reply when you hear! Please reply when you hear!" Seeing the appearance of Jiexin stone, Xiao Yihan was overjoyed without any hesitation and shouted at Jiexin stone. "Hoo Hoo" The wind howling continued to rage around. Xiao Yihan seemed unaware. He stared at the Jiexin stone on his finger and didn''t dare to move. Unfortunately, after a long time, he still didn''t hear any response. "Can''t it be heard here?" he touched the boundary stone on his finger. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking up at the gray sky. His eyes flashed slightly and bit his teeth secretly. A cruel color gradually appeared in his pupils, "I don''t believe it!" "Zhong Mu! Dong Qian! Zhong Mu! Dong Qian! Zhong..." "Yes! Yes!" Just as Xiao Yihan screamed at himself, a low voice suddenly came out of the stone in the heart of the world, which made his helplessness disappear and replaced by a touch of unspeakable excitement. "Dongqian! You''re back! Where are you now?" "I... I don''t know. On my side... I can''t see anyone at all, but... I... I''m with yue''er..." Hearing the shy voice from the stone in the heart of the world, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help pumping, his pupils turned slightly, and his face was full of helpless color, "so it''s the moon?" "Cough! Then, did you find Zhongmu?" "No! I can''t reach him!" he shrugged helplessly, and Xiao Yihan sighed softly. "Beili! I feel something has happened to Zhongmu..." "What''s the matter?" I felt something wrong with Dongqian''s tone. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately locked, his hands clenched his fists tightly, and his face was full of dignified color. "I don''t know! Although I haven''t found any danger here, I''m sure! It won''t be as simple as it looks! And... I can''t contact Zhongmu, you see..." "Roar" "There''s a monster coming! Stop talking!" Before Dongqian finished, there was a roar of animals in the Jiexin stone. At the same time, a woman''s scream came. "I don''t think something will happen to Zhongmu! After all, he is the disciple of the head of the five saints!" slowly collected the boundary heart stone, Xiao Yihan''s tightly locked eyebrows gradually stretched, gently licked the corners of his mouth, and a bloodthirsty smile gradually poured out on his face, "If I guess correctly... Zhongmu should be fighting the so-called monster now! In that case, I can''t fall behind!" "Bang bang" With a slight twist of his neck, Xiao Yihan dragged the elegy of God and went straight to an earth mountain not far away. In the quiet space, the weak and inaudible footsteps on weekdays seemed extremely harsh at this time. Coupled with the roaring sound and the continuous wind, people couldn''t help feeling a chill in their back. "Boo, boo, boo" Not long after Xiao Yihan left, the place where he had been before made a light noise. Then, the ground, which was no different, began to creep slowly. In this deserted place, it looked very mysterious and strange. Chapter 263 "Hoo Hoo" In the roaring wind, the figure of Xiao Yihan''s slow step suddenly stopped and held the elegy of God tightly. Then, a sharp sword breath mixed with water vapor filled out madly from his body. "Now that you''re here, come out!" he gently licked the slightly cracked corners of his mouth, and Xiao Yihan said in a indifferent voice. While talking, a water dragon shadow slowly appeared on the sword of God''s elegy. "Bang" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a harsh sound of explosion suddenly rang from behind him. Hearing the reputation, he saw a earthy yellow monster staring at him coldly. Looking closely at the monster, he held an earthy yellow betel hammer. He was about the size of an adult. His upper body was red fruit and his lower body was wearing a pair of ragged shorts. Suddenly, he looked almost like a human. However, its full fangs, scarlet pupils and its slender tail full of spikes always remind Xiao Yihan that this is not a human, but a monster. "Tut tut! How disgusting... What the hell is this?" he turned and stared at the unrecognized monster. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning, gently smacked his mouth, and took advantage of the situation to raise the elegy of God. "Roar" As if he understood Xiao Yihan''s words, the monster''s pupils suddenly opened, roared, opened his mouth, and rushed straight to Xiao Yihan''s path with a betel hammer. "Boring..." I felt that there was no light fluctuation on the monster. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a relaxed color gradually appeared on his face. While talking, God''s Elegy was suddenly lifted, and a roaring ferocious water dragon rushed straight to the monster. "Bang" The water dragon and the betel hammer were wrapped in the strong wind of hunting, and they collided fiercely. For about half a column of incense, a deafening sound of explosion broke out. Then, Xiao Yihan''s water dragon completely collapsed, turned into a stream of water light, and rushed frantically in all directions. In contrast, monster still stood in place, breathing all over, as if he had not been hurt. "Boom" "Boom" Before the monster reacts, bursts of roar suddenly rang out in the high air. At the same time, countless blue giant swords quickly shot from all directions. Look at the direction they stabbed, which is the position of the monster. "Woo woo" The monster seemed to be frightened. Suddenly, he crouched down with his head in his arms, shivering all over, whispering and wailing constantly. The scarlet pupils looked extremely empty. The betel hammer he held tightly couldn''t help falling to the ground. "Now you''re not dead!" staring at the motionless monster quietly, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but burst into a sneer. While talking, the Taoist light all over soared in an instant. The blue giant sword, which was already very fast, was like lightning one by one under the blessing of Taoist light, and disappeared in an instant. "Bang bang" Soon, a series of harsh explosions began to sound. When I heard the reputation, I saw the position of the monster. At this time, it was completely filled with water vapor, hazy, and I couldn''t see the situation inside. "Boring..." glanced at the place where there was no movement. Xiao Yihan reluctantly shook his head. While talking, he restrained his light, turned and walked slowly to the distance. "Bang bang" Xiao Yihan didn''t go far, but a series of dull landing sounds rang one after another. The earth trembled, so he had to stop again. "Shit, you haven''t finished yet..." Xiao Yihan roared. He pulled out his sword impatiently and turned around, but the next scene immediately made him stunned in situ and stared at the front in amazement. His pupils were full of incredible color. Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw a huge creature walking towards him slowly at an unusually slow pace. As for the monster just now, I don''t know when it has disappeared. When I looked at the giant, I suddenly saw that it was a bare hill. If it wasn''t for the terrible mouth, it was really difficult to see that it was a monster. Although the monster is also full of tusks and scarlet pupils, the whole body is like mud. The body more than ten meters high continues to melt, supplement and reciprocate in turn. "This thing... What the hell is this thing..." he swallowed his saliva hard, and Xiao Yihan''s light gushed all over in an instant. He grasped the sad song of God, and the red and black light was filled with madness, showing that he was ready to fight at any time. "Hoo Hoo" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a thick thin mud column wrapped in the strong hunting wind rushed towards him. From the slightly distorted space around the thin mud column, it can be seen that the power of the thin mud column is absolutely amazing. "Go to hell!" roared Xiao Yihan. The water vapor suddenly gushed out of Xiao Yihan''s body, clenched his teeth, shook his hand and waved a roaring ferocious water dragon. "Bang" Unfortunately, the water dragon couldn''t even hold a cup of tea in front of the thin mud column. With a loud crack, the water dragon broke in response to the sound. Instead of weakening its prestige, the thin mud column felt more powerful. "Click" Looking at the thin mud column close at hand, Xiao Yihan was shocked, and the Taoist light flashed aside. Unfortunately, within such a close distance, he couldn''t hide from the covering range of the thin mud column. With a clear sound of bone breaking, the thin mud column hit Xiao Yihan hard. Then, Xiao Yihan''s figure flew straight to the distance. In the air, Xiao Yihan''s pupil was gloomy, his mouth was bleeding, and his angular face was completely distorted at this time. "Bang" Another dull landing sound sounded. Xiao Yihan smashed a big pit on the ground, and he himself was covered with loess. "Lying trough! What the hell is this thing? It can not only devour my water road! But also... It can become so strong in a short time. It''s terrible..." gently wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. Xiao Yihan stared at the slowly approaching monster, his pupils contracted sharply, reached out his hand and touched his chest, and a sharp pain filled his body in an instant. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His dark pupil suddenly lit up, hurried up and groped in the space ring, "just Dongqian, they said they also met a monster. I don''t know what''s going on now! Maybe they should have some way!" Soon, Xiao Yihan put Jiexin stone on his hand again. Without any hesitation, he endured the sharp pain and shouted at Jiexin stone. "Dongqian! Zhongmu! Dongqian! Zhongmu! Dong..." "Yes! Yes!" "Dongqian? Are you still alive?" hearing the voice from the heart stone of the world, Xiao Yihan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. His pupils were slightly frozen and couldn''t help joking. "Nonsense! How could I die! By the way, did you meet that monster?" "Yes... It''s abnormal! You can''t kill me anyway! And... Even devour my water Avenue! I... cough..." While talking, Xiao Yihan coughed violently because he was too excited. His saliva was everywhere, mixed with mottled blood. "Hahaha! Listen to me! This monster is an earthly monster among the five elements! The five elements grow and conquer each other. Your water road is just restrained by it, and trouble is inevitable!" Hearing Dongqian''s words, Xiao Yihan''s frown gradually stretched out, and his eyes looked at the monster again were different. "It''s a earthly monster... No wonder! No wonder! But it''s reasonable. After all, this is the five elements fairy house!" Chapter 264 "Gold conquers wood, wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, water conquers fire, fire conquers gold, and the five elements are born and conquered for all things in heaven and earth, but this... Earth... Gram... Water... I..." Slowly put away the boundary heart stone. Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly black and blue, clenched his teeth, and his pupils were full of helpless color. A moment later, he seemed to think of something and clenched his hand tightly holding the elegy of God. The originally dark pupils suddenly became deep. "Fortunately, I realized two kinds of roads, otherwise I would capsize in the gutter today!" touched his chest, which was still in pain. Xiao Yihan stared at the earth monster close at hand and muttered to himself. "Although this guy is huge, his speed is quite slow, this may be an opportunity..." "Hoo Hoo" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the roar of the strong wind suddenly rang. When he heard the reputation, he saw a huge mud betel hammer wrapped in the strong hunting wind and hit him murderously. "Shit! This guy can turn weapons!" he stared at the betel hammer the size of a hill in amazement. Xiao Yihan''s pupils contracted in an instant, the corners of his mouth were tiny, and his face was full of bitterness. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His face was suddenly gloomy, clenched his teeth, and a cruel look gradually welled up in his pupils. "Come on! I haven''t retreated from a battle since I fought! Today is no exception!" With a roar, Xiao Yihan suddenly stood straight, his pupils were sharp, and his invisible sword Qi swept with the wind. When he waved, a transparent dragon rushed out of the elegy of God. "Ow" Soon, with a harsh dragon sound, the giant dragon and the betel hammer collided fiercely. The mud splashed and the sword burst out. For a time, there were deep pits one after another in the battle field between the two. "Bang" The stalemate lasted about half a column of incense. With a loud explosion, the transparent dragon completely turned into nothingness, and the huge mud betel hammer dissipated with it. "Bang bang" Then, the earth monster stepped back a few steps to the rear. It was really funny to see its huge body trembling. "It''s really effective to deal with this guy with Kendo!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of happiness filled his face. While talking, he seemed to think of something. His smile converged, and his originally excited mood gradually calmed down. "It''s not a way to go on like this. Although Kendo can stop him temporarily, it''s not a long-term plan, unless..." "Roar" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a roar breaking through the sky suddenly rang. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the earthly monster seemed to be angry. He had a big mouth, covered in mud, and the column sprayed wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, his breath burst. From a distance, the earth monster at the moment has changed greatly. Suddenly, it is a huge mud hedgehog. "Old man... At present, it only depends on you!" staring at the earth monster like a madman, Xiao Yihan''s face turned pale for a moment, slowly raised the elegy of God, and his deep pupils were full of palpitations. "Buzzing" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the momentum revealed by the elegy of God suddenly became violent, filled with murderous spirit, and the sword was raging. Suddenly, it looked like a tiger about to go down the mountain. However, different from the past, the red light converged and the black light gushed on the sword body of God''s elegy. In a moment, before Nuo Da''s sword body, it was completely shrouded by the black light. "The black lord devours! The red Lord kills! The day when the black and red gather is a time to mourn for the gods!" In a trance, subtle sounds suddenly echoed in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake. Yingying was sweet and lasting for a long time. At the same time, the golden villain who has been waving his little hands all the time seems to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. The sword Qi is crazy all over his body. The killing intention is gushing in the golden pupils. There are many illusions around the black Qi. In less than a cup of tea, mysterious giant swords gushing black Qi appear around the golden villain''s body. The giant swords are virtual and real, It looks really weird. "Black... Lord devour... Red... Lord kill... I seem to understand something!" whispered to myself for a moment. Xiao Yihan''s dark pupils suddenly lit up, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and a bloodthirsty smile gushed on his face, "thank you, little guy!" "Roar" At this time, a roar sounded again. Then, the overwhelming mud pillars wrapped in the strong hunting wind swept madly towards Xiao Yihan. The dust, gravel and terror caused bursts of space distortion. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was unconventional. Not only did he not panic at all, but he slowly closed his eyes. Clench God''s Elegy and wave it in place. There are many illusions surrounded by black gas. In a moment, hundreds of mysterious giant swords gushing black gas appeared around his body. "Go!" Suddenly opened his eyes, Xiao Yihan''s face was instantly gloomy. With a roar, hundreds of mysterious giant swords surrounded by black gas met the mud column at the same time. "Bang bang" "Bang bang" Soon, the deafening sound of explosion rang through the sky. The strong wind mixed with loess was raging wildly, and the broken Taoist spirit was everywhere. For a time, the whole battle field became dark, hazy, and could not see the reality. "Bang" After about a incense burning time, the sound of explosion sounded again. Then, the hazy battlefield collapsed in an instant, and the smoke filled the air. A figure flew straight out, blood flying, and his face was pale. Looking closely, he was Xiao Yihan. "Poof" With a dull landing sound, Xiao Yihan hit the ground hard, the black hat fell quietly, the mask was bright red, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from the corners of his mouth. "Bah" When he lifted his mask, Xiao Yihan spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes flashed slightly, and his pale face gradually returned to ruddy. Staring at the battlefield where the smoke gradually dissipated, he couldn''t help but burst into a proud smile at the corners of his mouth. "Although there is great restraint in the five elements immortal mansion, Kendo is outside the five elements. At present, it seems that it is not disturbed by these things." he slowly stood up and felt the pain all over. Xiao Yihan''s hand holding the elegy of God tightened again. He bent down to pick up the hat on the ground and put it on. The slightly gray pupils gradually became deep, "It''s not unreasonable that Kendo is known as the first of all ways. It seems that... In the future, we should focus on Kendo!" While talking, Xiao Yihan raised his hand and raised the elegy of God. Looking at the restored sword body, his pupils gradually filled with satisfaction, "I''m really stupid. With you, an old man, I majored in the road of water. It''s really... Ridiculous! Ridiculous!" Smiling and shaking his head, Xiao Yihan turned and walked to the distance. There was a thin figure in the howling wind, which looked very free and easy. "Hoo Hoo" At the same time, as a gust of wind swept through, the battlefield filled with smoke and dust gradually became clear. Looking at the whole earth, there were potholes everywhere at this time. Suddenly, it was as if it had just experienced an earthquake, and the residual light was faintly visible. Vaguely, it could even feel the biting cold killing meaning. Looking around, the earth monster has long disappeared. In the hazy smoke, there is only a dark unknown object in the whole battlefield. Chapter 265 On the towering earth mountain, Xiao Yihan climbed slowly with his heavy body. The strong wind convoluted the loess, but he seemed unaware. His eyebrows were locked, and his deep pupils kept scanning around. It seemed that he was looking for something. At the same time, the little black man in Xiao Yihan''s body was not idle. His whole body was full of light, and layers of blue ripples were spreading all over his body. It was warm and cool, and the remaining hidden pain in his body was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Where''s that guy? He shouldn''t!" he tightly grasped the sad song of God wrapped in black gas. Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy, gently pursed his mouth, and a look of doubt gradually filled his pupils. "It has been seriously injured by me. How can it disappear in a twinkling of an eye?" "No! No! I must have missed some key points!" he shook his head gently. Xiao Yihan''s tightly locked eyebrows gradually stretched. Looking around, he couldn''t help accelerating his pace. After Xiao Yihan killed the mud monster, he went all the way to the highest earth mountain within a radius of thousands of miles. During this period, he met many earth monsters. However, with his previous experience against the enemy, those monsters were not enough to be afraid, so he killed them without effort. However, everything happens by accident. Not long ago, Xiao Yihan met an accident. It was a monster covered with earthy yellow scales. The monster was also human. However, it was different from the monster he had encountered before. The monster was not as brainless as the one he had encountered before. It was not only powerful, but also had a high IQ! Not long ago, Xiao Yihan fought with the monster to the death. After working hard, he cut off one arm of the monster. But the next scene instantly stunned Xiao Yihan. He saw that the monster rushed straight up the earth mountain and soon disappeared. Even its breath disappeared completely. Xiao Yihan is also very confused about this. So far, he has been looking for the monster for more than two hours, but he still finds nothing. On this bare earth mountain, it seems that the world has evaporated, and there is no trace left. Surprisingly, he feels a little confused at the same time. Of course, if it''s an ordinary monster, Xiao Yihan can even beat it away. There''s no need to bother like this. But this monster is different. It bleeds! You know, all kinds of monsters Xiao Yihan met before are condensed from the avenue. Although they will be broken, they will never drop a drop of blood! It can be seen that this monster must be extraordinary. There may be some secrets in it. Xiao Yihan wanted to know more about the secret of the five elements immortal mansion through it. "Hmm? That''s..." In a trance, Xiao Yihan seemed to find something. Looking up, his eyes narrowed slightly. His pupils suddenly lit up without hesitation. The Taoist light rushed straight up. Soon, Xiao Yihan stopped, and beside him, there was a hidden deep hole less than half his body height. Bending over and looking down, the cave was dark and could not see the slightest light. Bursts of Yin wind continued to sweep from the cave. Standing at the cave, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shivering. Of course, what people couldn''t stand most was the constant stench from the cave, which made people feel a bout of nausea. "No wonder that guy disappeared as soon as he slipped away. Such a small cave is really inconspicuous on this big earth mountain!" looking at the dark cave carefully, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly and waved slowly. A sharp sword with red light soon gathered on the sword body of God''s Elegy, "You''d better be careful in such a dangerous place! That guy is very cunning!" After that, Xiao Yihan waved his hand suddenly, and then the sharp sword covered with the strong hunting wind rushed straight into the cave. "Hoo Hoo" In the cave, the roar caused by the sword was constant, but in the bottomless cave, the sword did not support for too long, and almost instantly disappeared into nothingness. "So deep? Then I..." seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but surge up a touch of complexity in his pupils. His hands clenched their fists slightly and looked very tangled. "Hoo Hoo" In the cave, gusts of Yin wind came to my face, mixed with disgusting stench, and scattered wantonly, as if laughing at Xiao Yihan''s unbearable. Staring at the cave quietly for a while, Xiao Yihan suddenly straightened his expression and tightly grasped the sad song of God. It seemed that he had made up his mind. The originally gloomy pupils suddenly became deep. "Since ancient times, wealth and honor have been seeking in danger. Now that I have chosen this road, there is no reason to shrink back!" he secretly clenched his teeth. Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly closed without hesitation. He got up and jumped straight into the cave, "son of a bitch! Get ready to meet my anger!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, his figure completely disappeared in the cave. He looked down and couldn''t see a trace of human figure. "Lying trough! What are these things on the cave wall? It''s disgusting!" "Ah! Bah bah... Is this alive?" "God! How deep is the cave? How can I get up later! Help!" "Help... Ah..." "Hoo Hoo" On the earth mountain, the wind swept the Loess and danced all over the sky. Looking around, there was no shadow within a hundred miles. However, vaguely, bursts of startling voices could be heard from somewhere. "Bang" I don''t know how long later, with the sound of falling to the ground, Xiao Yihan hit the ground ruthlessly. Looking at his grinning appearance, he seemed to have been thrown hard. "Shit, I finally fell to the ground. It''s disgusting!" he quickly grabbed the green viscous object on his body. Xiao Yihan''s face was black and blue, felt the stench everywhere, and immediately felt a burst of nausea. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. He patted his head in frustration, and a touch of helplessness gradually filled his face. "I''m a practitioner of water Avenue! Why am I so stupid!" While talking, Xiao Yihan was filled with strong water vapor. Then, with the sound of some gurgling water, the disgusting stench dissipated completely. With it, there were the green viscous substances all over his body. Feeling that all parts of his body were clean, Xiao Yihan nodded with satisfaction, his pupils slightly coagulated, and began to look around carefully. Looking around, Xiao Yihan found that he was in an unknown cave at this time. The cave was unusually large, the crisscross channels were unknown, and there were countless small caves. Looking around, it was like a huge maze. However, the cave is not dark. There are countless green night pearls on the cave, which illuminate the whole cave very bright. Coupled with those inexplicable colorful lights, the whole cave looks even more mysterious. "What is this place!" looking around carefully, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, clenched the elegy of God, moved his steps gently, and looked very cautious. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to have found something. His pupils suddenly brightened, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and a bloodthirsty smile gradually gushed on his face, "ha ha! You''re running! I see where you''re going this time!" Whispered to himself, Xiao Yihan burst out in an instant. Without any hesitation, he walked quickly to the deep. Chapter 266 Before long, Xiao Yihan''s hurried figure suddenly stopped, frowned, stared straight ahead, clenched his hands slightly, and looked at his tangled face. It seemed that he had encountered some trouble. Looking as like as two peas, he had three identical holes. He was about one person tall and dark. "There is that guy''s smell in these three caves. It''s really weird... Where should I go?" he stroked his lower jaw, and a look of thinking gradually appeared in Xiao Yihan''s pupil. He grasped the elegy of God and couldn''t make up his mind for a long time. "Hoo Hoo" Gusts of dark wind swept out of the cave crazily. Some people couldn''t open their eyes and sniffed it carefully. It was even mixed with some warm and moist air. In a trance, Xiao Yihan felt that there seemed to be some unknown secret in the dark cave. "Buzzing" Just when Xiao Yihan hesitated and thought to himself, the ink stone in the soul lake suddenly shook violently. With a low buzzing sound, a vague and inexplicable induction came into his mind. "This?" he stared quietly at the cave on the left. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but sip his mouth and slightly raised his eyebrows, as if he had made up his mind. He secretly bit his teeth and stepped into the cave. "What about him! Since ink stone told me this, it must have its reason!" While talking, Xiao Yihan quickly disappeared into the cave. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. After going deep into the cave, it was dark. Occasionally, there was a falling sound of "Ding Dong Ding Dong" around. Coupled with Xiao Yihan''s heavy footsteps, people could not help feeling a chill. "The cave is not big, and there are no other ditches and gullies on the surrounding cave wall. Reasonably speaking, that guy should not be hidden in the cave wall." when the light gushed, Xiao Yihan looked around carefully while moving forward with the light brought by the light. Unconsciously, a layer of fine sweat had seeped out on his forehead. After about a time of incense, Xiao Yihan finally saw a bright light not far away. Although the light was weak, it looked very dazzling and eye-catching in the dark cave. "It seems to be the exit, but I don''t know what it is over there!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s tightly locked eyebrows immediately stretched, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and a touch of excitement gradually appeared on his face. Without any hesitation, he rushed to the light. Under Xiao Yihan''s full speed, he soon reached the exit. Looking around, he seemed to find something. Suddenly, he stayed in place, his eyes were wide open, and his pupils were full of incredible colors. Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, he saw that he was standing on the edge of a huge sand vortex, and the previously felt dark wind diffused out of the sand vortex. Near the sand vortex, he felt more deeply at the moment, as if a giant wanted to forcibly pull him into the sand vortex, which made him feel that his center of gravity was unstable. Around the whirlpool of sand, there are towering cave walls covered with dense caves, dense and like a honeycomb. Of course, the most striking thing is the high platform in the center of the sand vortex. Looking closely at the high platform, it is about more than ten meters high, in the shape of a ladder platform. There are four sides, and there are a row of stairs on all sides. At the top of the high platform, an object like a lamp stands quietly. At the top of the lamp, there is a earthy yellow ball floating at this time. When you look at the earthy yellow ball, the light is diffuse, the holy cloud floats, the cold breath stabs people''s eyes, and the frightening momentum is boiling madly, as if announcing its existence to the world. "What the ink stone sensed should be this earthy yellow ball, but I don''t know what the earthy yellow ball is..." in the hunting wind, Xiao Yihan stood quietly, his clothes fluttered, his pupils were deep, he grasped the sad song of God, and his face was full of dignified color. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to have found something. His slightly gloomy pupils suddenly brightened, the corners of his mouth were slightly grinned, and the dignity on his face dissipated in an instant, replaced by a touch of unspeakable complexity. "This guy is really here... Just... How can I get past with this vortex?" staring at a place tightly, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smiling bitterly, glanced at the crazy rotating sand vortex, and immediately felt a headache. Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, in an inconspicuous corner of the central platform of the sand vortex, a human monster covered with earthy yellow scales is lying quietly, and its broken arm, shrouded in the holy light of earthy yellow beads, is rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, it is really strange. In a trance, the monster seemed to have found the existence of Xiao Yihan. His head was slightly raised, his tusks were exposed, and a touch of playfulness gradually filled his scarlet pupils. "This earthy yellow bead must be a treasure. Otherwise, with the waste''s ability, his broken arm could not recover so quickly!" feeling the cruel color of the monster, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but bite his teeth, his pupils were slightly frozen, and a strong sense of killing was gradually surging up on his face. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. He sighed gently, stretched his eyebrows, slightly shrugged his shoulders, and his face was full of helpless color. "This is not the way! There are many mysteries in the five element fairy house, and I can''t stand in this stalemate anymore!" "Lying trough! It''s just the first floor trial of the five elements immortal mansion. Why is it so complicated? Why don''t you let us fight in a scuffle? Isn''t that more convenient and faster!" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, in a cave not far from him, bursts of roaring suddenly rang, which made him interrupt his thoughts. "Someone is coming!" hearing the roar, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly burst into a happy look. Without any hesitation, he hurried back into the cave and hid, "I hope this guy can have a way to cross the whirlpool of sand." "Sleeping trough! Play with me? What the hell is this? Is it that I am so jealous of luokaifeng?" Soon, a curse sounded again. Hearing the reputation, I saw a young man with a beautiful face. At this time, he was standing at a hole with a shocked face, staring at the whirlpool of sand, and his pupils were full of gloomy and murderous thoughts. Looking at the young man closely, he has thick hair, white nose and teeth, tall and delicate skin. He holds a seven star moon sword and wears a sky blue lace robe. Suddenly, he is much more charming than women. Of course, the most eye-catching is the two strong dark blue characters - "sword Pavilion" embroidered on the man''s chest! Jiange, the strongest sect in the Middle Kingdom, is an existence that makes the whole immortal human race tremble. As the first of the five regions, the strong are countless like crucian carp crossing the river, and the sword Pavilion, as the strongest sect in the region, has a very high gold content! Not to mention anything else, just from the man''s unknowingly cold spirit, we can feel that this man is by no means a mediocre hand, and even that this man should rarely meet the top strength of his opponent among his peers. A moment later, Luo Kaifeng seemed to find something. His eyes narrowed slightly, turned and stared at the cave hidden by Xiao Yihan. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a touch of playfulness gradually filled his pupils. "Friend! I''m in Xiajian Pavilion, Luo Kaifeng. Since it''s fate to meet, why don''t you come out and meet?" Chapter 267 "Lying in the trough, he found me? Let me out?" hearing Luo Kaifeng''s light laughter, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, his pupils flashed slightly, and a tangle gradually appeared on his face. Although his heart was moved, his figure did not move at all. He would not be confused because of Luo Kaifeng''s words. "What''s this guy doing? Is he trying to sneak on me?" he stared at the cave without any movement. Luo Kaifeng''s eyebrows immediately locked. During his speech, his whole body burst out wildly, holding the Seven Star Moon sword in his hand, and his face was full of vigilance. "Hoo Hoo" In the cave, the dark wind mixed with yellow sand flew all over the sky. The two people not far away seemed to have made an appointment in advance. They kept silent and were vigilant to each other, so they were deadlocked. Time passed slowly. Unconsciously, the time of a column of incense had passed quietly, and they still didn''t move at all. "This guy is not trying to fix me!" he noticed that there was no movement outside the cave for a long time. Xiao Yihan gently licked the corners of his mouth, and a sense of senleng killing gradually welled up in his pupils. While talking, a clear sword dragon virtual shadow appeared on the sword of God''s Elegy, wrapped in the wind of hunting power, which looked extremely frightening. "Who?" At this time, with a cry of surprise, Xiao Yihan felt a sharp sword breath and suddenly hid in a cave next to him. It was fleeting and very fast. "What happened again?" he felt the hidden breath. It was the stranger who confronted himself before. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a little doubt in his pupils, converged his light and looked slightly. The next moment, his eyes became playful, his mouth slightly pulled out, and a helpless smile gradually poured on his face. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw that there was another man and a woman in the cave except him and Luo Kaifeng. They stared at the whirlpool of sand tightly, with shocked faces and slightly clenched fists. At the moment, they seemed to be very stunned. Looking closely at the men and women, they are both dressed in black and white robes. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. Suddenly, they are iron young talents. His eyes moved down, the man held the sun and moon plate, was upright, his sword eyebrow was slightly hooked, and his face was covered with dignified color. The woman''s lips are slightly pursed, her pretty face contains frost, and her apricot eyes are wide open. It seems that she is a little unhappy. Of course, the most striking thing is the two black-and-white characters - "Yin and Yang" embroidered on their chests. Those who dare to weave and embroider these two words on their clothes have the courage and qualification to look at the whole fairy world continent. That is the Middle Region - "Yin Yang Palace" Yin Yang palace, the most mysterious existence in the whole fairyland, is a crazy sect for all human immortals. For nothing else, it is precisely because of the incredible entry qualification of Yin Yang palace and the causal Taoism that makes the whole fairyland tremble. For thousands of years, yin-yang palace has always been talked about by the whole fairy world. So far, all disciples and disciples of Yin-Yang palace add up to only a few hands, which is really rare. However, although there are few disciples in Yin Yang palace, they are all extremely powerful without exception. Even if a person is randomly selected from the Yin and Yang palace, it is a sweet pastry competed by the major sects in the fairy world. In the past years, the disciples of Yin Yang palace have been living in seclusion and have always been mysterious. Now it is very rare to have two disciples of Yin Yang Palace at one time. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know about these at this time. In his opinion, the man and woman not far away were just his two competitors and nothing else. "Xin Mei, if I''m not mistaken, the earthy yellow bead should be the original crystallization of the earth." the man stared at the earthy yellow bead for a while, his mouth slightly hooked, and his face gradually filled with a touch of excitement. Hearing the man''s words, the woman was not too surprised. Her pretty face was frosty and her cherry lips were tight, but she still looked cold. "Sister Xin, don''t be angry! When I came out this time, the master had told me to understand very well, and all plans should be arranged by me. You..." looking at the woman''s look of indifference, the man couldn''t help shaking his fist slightly, his eyebrows locked, and a sense of helplessness gradually poured into his face. After a moment, the man seemed to have made up his mind, With a slight sigh, he handed the sun and moon plate in his hand to the woman, "remember, the sun and moon plate has a great relationship, you must not..." "Thank you, brother Chenxing!" Before the man finished speaking, the woman quickly robbed the sun and moon plate in his hand. Show eyebrows stretch, cherry lips slightly hook, the frost on the pretty face disappears, replaced by a touch of overjoyed pride. Looking at the woman''s excited appearance, the man sighed gently without saying anything. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a spoiled smile gradually appeared on his face. "Hey! I thought it was an expert from outside the world. Judging from their flirting and flirting appearance, it''s not as reliable as that guy at the beginning!" glancing at them, Xiao Yihan slowly retreated and gently stroked the Dragon Pendant on his chest. His eyes closed slightly, and a complex color gradually filled his face. "Sister Xin, stop! You can''t play like that!" Just when Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, a startling cry suddenly sounded, and then the roar of a strong wind came straight to him. "Shit! How can there be such a strong dangerous gas?" suddenly opened his eyes, Xiao Yihan''s whole body light gushed in an instant, clenched the elegy of God, and his face was full of vigilance. "Bang" "Sleeping trough! Kill you!" Without waiting for Xiao Yihan to react, a deafening explosion mixed with a cry suddenly rang, and then the cave next to him shook violently. Hearing the reputation, I saw that Luo Kaifeng was in a hurry and ran from the cave to the outside. He looked at his tragic appearance of holding the Seven Star Moon sword tightly, his eyebrows locked, his face dark, surrounded by sword light and his hair scattered. It seemed that he had just experienced a war. "Ha ha, scare me, ok..." before he finished, Xiao Yihan stayed in place, his mouth slightly pulled, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his face was full of consternation. "Roar" Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw a flame lion standing at the mouth of the cave, staring at him covetously. With a roar, the flame lion rushed straight to him and looked at the flame lion''s appearance with flames gushing all over and evil eyes, which seemed to want to swallow Xiao Yihan alive. "Beast! Look for death!" after slowing down, Xiao Yihan stared at the pupil of the fire lion and felt the strong pressure coming on his face. Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly gloomy, the Taoist light gushed, the sad song of God in his hand turned slightly, and a ferocious water dragon quickly floated on the sword, "go to death!" With a roar, Xiao Yihan held the elegy of God and directly met the flaming lion. "Boom" "Boom" Soon, in the dark cave, there were bursts of deafening roars. The Taoist light mixed with gravel danced all over the sky, hazy. For a time, I couldn''t see the specific situation in the cave. The sound of dragons, lions and hitting the ground came one after another. Chapter 268 "Er... Sister Xin... You''ve gone a little too far!" the man stared at the cave where Xiao Yihan was, swallowed his saliva hard, and a look of sympathy gradually welled up in his pupils. Hearing the man''s words, the woman hurriedly handed the sun and moon plate in her hand to the man''s hand, stood with her negative hand, her pretty face slightly coagulated, and put on a look of nothing to do with herself. Looking at the woman''s pitiful appearance, the man reluctantly shook his head, and a touch of bitterness gradually poured into his face. In turn, his eyes inadvertently swept Luo Kaifeng''s body, and a touch of embarrassment suddenly poured into his pupils. "I''m yuchenxing, this is my younger martial sister Lu Xinxue." I gave Lu Xinxue a hard blow. Yuchenxing quickly hugged Luo Kaifeng and said with a smile, "this friend, I''m really sorry just now. We don''t want to hurt. It''s really clumsy. I hope..." "Forget it! Forget it! Look at your clothes..." before yuchenxing finished speaking, Luo Kaifeng smiled and waved his hand to interrupt him, gently pulled his slender hair, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes glanced at the embroidered pattern on yuchenxing''s chest, "Yin and Yang palace? It''s really rare!" "The master reckoned that there must be strange treasures in the five elements immortal mansion this time, so let me wait and take a chance." he smiled at Luo Kaifeng, and Yuchen star slowly hid Lu Xin''s snow behind him, staring at the two eye-catching characters on Luo Kaifeng''s chest. A touch of condensation gradually poured into his pupils, "both of our sects come to the middle region, I think..." "It doesn''t matter! I won''t do it to you!" smiled and shook his head. Luo Kaifeng turned and stared at the cave where Xiao Yihan was. His pupils were dim and his teeth couldn''t help biting. "He is worthy of being a guy proficient in causality. I just had an idea in my heart and can guess that this sect is terrible!" "Sister Xin, don''t mess up in the future!" quietly looking at Luo Kaifeng''s back, Yuchen star slowly breathed out a breath, and suddenly a look of the rest of life surged on his face. He secretly bit his teeth, turned and stared at Lu Xinxue behind him, "Fortunately, Luo Kaifeng''s killing idea is not strong. Otherwise, even if we can predict, it is not Luo Kaifeng''s opponent! He is known as the first killing God in the eastern region, but it is not groundless!" Aware of the seriousness of the situation, Lu Xinxue quickly nodded, her lips closed tightly, slightly wronged and gently hugged yuchenxing''s arm. Her apricot eyes opened wide, staring at Luo Kaifeng not far away, and her pupils were full of complex colors. "Bang" At this time, a sound of explosion suddenly sounded out of thin air, which immediately interrupted Lu Xinxue''s thoughts. When he heard the reputation, he saw that the cave where Xiao Yihan was located seemed to collapse, and the roar kept ringing. Then, a murderous figure wearing a bucket hat suddenly rushed out of the cave. Looking closely, this person was Xiao Yihan himself. "Awesome, this thing is really hard to handle. If it''s not for the old man, it can''t kill it!" he took a picture of the dust left on his body and Xiao Yun''s bitter murmur. Instead, he noticed that three people were staring at themselves at the moment. They looked up slightly, and gradually raised a cold spell in their pupils. "Why are you looking at me?" "Boy! Yes! I was so embarrassed when I was beaten by the fire lion just now, but you killed it in your hand! And... Look at you, you don''t seem to be hurt..." he looked at Xiao Yihan carefully, Luo Kaifeng gently licked the corner of his mouth, and a touch of linglie war was gradually surging in his pupils. During his speech, his whole body flashed wildly, "I have practiced luokaifeng for so many years. I think there is no rival among my peers. It''s a gift from God to meet you now!" After that, Luo Kaifeng turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Xiao Yihan quickly. The seven stars asked the moon sword in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, a series of sword lights and virtual shadows wrapped in hunting wind floated on the sword body. "Xin Mei! Stay away from them!" seeing this scene, Yuchen star was shocked. Without hesitation, he quickly pulled Lu Xinxue''s body back to the rear. "Ha ha, there is no rival?" looking at the cold figure constantly enlarged in the pupil, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly sank, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and a bloodthirsty sneer gradually poured out on his face, "I hope you don''t let me down!" While talking, a ferocious transparent sword dragon floated in front of Xiao Yihan without hesitation. The elegy of God was slightly raised. The sword dragon roared and went straight to Luo Kaifeng. "Hahaha! Kendo! Good! Good! Good!" Feeling the terrible sword spirit of the sword dragon, Luo Kaifeng suddenly grinned, his eyes opened wide, and his pupils were full of madness. "Sword meaning soul Lotus!" Just when the sword dragon was about to blow onto luokaifeng, with a roar, luokaifeng''s momentum suddenly soared. The Seven Star Moon sword in his hand waved rapidly with the hunting sword. Soon, a huge colorful lotus appeared in front of him. "Boom" "Boom" The moment when the sword dragon and the colorful lotus collided together, it immediately caused bursts of harsh roar. The sword Qi raged and the Taoist light danced. The revealed momentum, for a time, even crushed the terrible sand in the sand vortex, which made people look at it. "Bang" For about a cup of tea, with a harsh sound of explosion, the sword dragon and the colorful lotus were broken at the same time, turned into countless lights and swept around madly. However, the Taoist level of the colorful lotus is obviously much higher than that of the sword dragon. Although the colorful lotus has been broken, the Taoist light is still strong, convoluting the yellow sand in the sky, and then rushed to Xiao Yihan again. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his pupils contracted, and a dignified color gradually appeared on his face. "It seems that this guy is really not simple. If I didn''t guess wrong... He must have not used his best just now!" While talking, layers of blue light gushed out of his body. In less than a moment, a blue ripple protective cover was formed around Xiao Yihan''s body. "Boom" "Boom" When the residual Taoist light swept onto Xiao Yihan''s protective cover, it immediately caused bursts of deafening roar, filled with water vapor, and the Taoist light collapsed for a long time. "Luo Kaifeng really deserves his reputation. If I''m not mistaken, it should only have his five-tier strength!" staring at Luo Kaifeng, the pupil of Yuchen star suddenly lit up, followed closely, and a strange blush surged up on his face. He gently touched the sun and moon plate in his hand, and gradually aroused a touch of uncontrollable excitement in the corners of his mouth, "I really want to fight with him!" "Brother Chenxing! Master said, you can''t do it unless you have to!" she noticed something wrong with yuchenxing''s state. Lu Xinxue quickly lowered her voice and roared. Instead, she seemed to think of something. A palpitation filled her pupils. "Even if you have to, you can''t do it!" Hearing Lu Xinxue''s words, Yuchen star suddenly woke up, his pupils flashed slightly, swallowed his saliva hard, and soon changed back to the submissive appearance before. "Bang" At this time, with a harsh sound of explosion sounded again, all the crazy Taoist lights around Xiao Yihan''s body collapsed. The dark wind convoluted the yellow sand and blew wildly, and Xiao Yihan''s own figure gradually emerged. "Ha ha, I don''t believe your strength is only so little!" he stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. Luo Kaifeng slowly converged all over his body. The seven stars asked the moon sword in his hand, and he disappeared in his hand in an instant. "I don''t think your strength is only so little!" looking at the indifferent Luo Kaifeng, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning, slowly converging his light, and a cold sense of war gradually appeared in his pupils. At this moment, Xiao Yihan regarded Luo Kaifeng as his real opponent because he had that strength. Chapter 269 "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind convoluted the yellow sand and roared continuously. For a time, the whole cave unexpectedly fell into a silence. Xiao Yihan and Luo Kaifeng looked at each other quietly, while yuchenxing and Lu Xinxue stood with their hands down. The whole scene looked very strange. After about half a column of incense, Xiao Yihan and Luo Kaifeng suddenly burst into laughter. The hearty laughter echoed in the cave when the wind roared. "Are they stupid?" staring at Xiao Yihan and Luo Kaifeng, Lu Xinxue couldn''t help smacking her mouth, her beautiful eyes were slightly coagulated, and a touch of doubt gradually filled her pupils. Hearing Lu Xinxue''s words, Yuchen star slowly shook his head and didn''t say anything. His eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t help but feel a strange blush on his face. He closed his lips tightly, and his hand holding the sun and moon plate couldn''t help shaking slightly. "Brother Chenxing!" felt that yuchenxing''s breath fluctuated a little violently. Lu Xin frowned and clenched her silver teeth when she was Snowden. She stretched out her hand and pinched yuchenxing''s arm. "Ouch! What are you doing?" I felt a dull pain in my arm. Yuchenxing woke up instantly, and the blush on his face dissipated, replaced by a helpless bitter smile. "If you break taboo again, I''ll tell Shifu! Let him take you... Hum! Hum!" Hearing the word "master", yuchenxing''s face changed suddenly. He hurriedly came to Lu Xinxue''s ear, secretly bit his teeth, and forced a smile on his face. "Xin Mei is good, don''t tell the master, OK?" affectionately touched Lu Xinxue''s head, and Yuchen star smiled. "Ha ha! Yuchenxing, how can you say that you are also a man? Why are you so afraid of your little younger martial sister?" At this time, a loud laugh suddenly rang out. Hearing the reputation, I saw Xiao Yihan and Luo Kaifeng walking side by side, and the laughter just came from Luo Kaifeng. Hearing Luo Kaifeng''s ridicule laughter, Yuchen star felt his head awkwardly and didn''t say anything. Looking at his smiling face, he didn''t seem to mind. "Yin Yang palace? Luo Kaifeng? This guy is actually from Yin Yang palace! No wonder it makes me feel such a strong sense of danger!" he looked at Luo Kaifeng and Lu Xinxue carefully. Xiao Yihan''s pupils could not help shrinking slightly, gently stroking the elegy of God in his hand, and his face gradually filled with a touch of vigilance. Intuition tells Xiao Yihan that the seemingly harmless young man in front of him is definitely not as simple as it seems. The hidden cold air revealed by him has even surpassed the pressure given to him by Luo Kaifeng. "You''re not a man! My brother Chenxing is the strongest person!" Lu Xinxue was worried when she heard Luo Kaifeng''s words. She roared at Luo Kaifeng, and the jade hand clenched her fist with a cold face, showing a look of fighting when she didn''t agree with each other. "The strongest... Person?" staring at Yuchen star tightly, Luo Kaifeng''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, muttered to himself, and his whole body burst out madly. "Hahaha! Brother Luo, don''t blame me. Younger martial sister has always been favored. I''m used to her charming temper, and I hope brother Luo can understand." aware of something wrong in the atmosphere, yuchenxing quickly hugged Luo Kaifeng and bowed. His tone of voice is also very modest, and she doesn''t see what a strong person should look like. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan immediately locked his eyebrows and thought secretly. A touch of piercing cold gradually filled his heart, tightened his hand holding the elegy of God, hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly restrained the gushing light. "Brother Chenxing, if you do this again, sister Xin will ignore you!" seeing that yuchenxing keeps apologizing to Luo Kaifeng, Lu Xinmei''s pretty face suddenly surged up with a touch of grievance. With a white eye, Luo Kaifeng''s expressionless face bent down, and her pupils were full of anger. "Luo Kaifeng must have felt it, otherwise he wouldn''t have!" he felt that the killing intention revealed by Luo Kaifeng became more and more terrible. Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly and peered into the pupil of Yuchen star. He knew in his heart that he generally disdained to bully the weak and the only thing that could really arouse the interest of such people was fighting! Endless battle! Fight to death with the Supreme Master! "Show me your skills! Although the sword Pavilion is known as the first sect in the fairy world, everyone in the fairy world knows that your yin-yang palace is the most mysterious and terrible existence. Now, I can meet you. I think it''s a favor from heaven!" Gently stroking the Seven Star Moon sword in his hand, Luo Kaifeng''s deep pupil suddenly turned pale. Then, a suffocating horror sword spirit swept wildly in all directions. The strong wind raged. For a moment, the whole cave was covered with a strong horror sword spirit. Feeling this breath, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but emerge a blue protective cover on the surface of his body. The look on his face suddenly changed. He stared at Luo Kaifeng closely, and his pupils were full of incredible color. "This breath... Is more than twice as strong as when he just fought with me!" whispered to himself. Xiao Yihan was more and more frightened. He knew that with his current strength, he was not Luo Kaifeng''s opponent at all. This guy was definitely the existence of Zhengxian peak. Not only is Xiao Yihan, but Lu Xinxue is also pretty pale and resists to death. A pair of jade hands hold Yuchen star''s arms tightly, her beautiful eyes are wide open, and her pupils are full of incredible colors. However, surprisingly, at this time, yuchenxing, who was in the center of the sword Qi, did not show the slightest difference. His face was friendly, he bowed slightly, his hands hugged his fists, and there was no light fluctuation all over his body. "So strong!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smack his mouth and tightly grasped the sad song of God. A heart that had been silent for a long time suddenly became hot for some reason. He knows that he has really met the peak of the younger generation today. "Yuchen star!" In the sound of Xiao Yihan''s Secret thinking, a charming cry suddenly rang and asked the reputation. Lu Xinxue''s mouth exuded a trace of blood. Her beautiful eyes were wide open and her pupils were dim. She looked very haggard. "Alas! It seems that Luo Kaifeng and Yuchen star are settled today!" he sighed gently, and Xiao Yihan slowly retreated to one side. He knew in his heart that Lu Xinxue was injured by Luo Kaifeng secretly. "Luo Kaifeng, I''ll give you face and call you brother Luo. You hurt my younger martial sister. You don''t know what''s good or bad!" slowly straightened up. Yuchenxing''s face has been full of strong killing intention since I don''t know when. His eyes narrowed slightly. The originally empty pupils suddenly became deep. "If I don''t do this, you won''t fight!" glanced at Lu Xinxue, and Luo Kaifeng said with a disdainful smile. His right hand turned slightly, and the seven stars asked the moon sword, and the virtual shadows of the sword appeared on the sword body. Staring at Luo Kaifeng fiercely, Lu Xinxue''s silver teeth couldn''t help biting tightly. In a trance, she seemed to have made up her mind. She gently breathed a breath, and a cruel color gradually appeared in her pupils. "Brother Chenxing, I allow you to have a taboo today, but only today! Otherwise, I''ll tell my master!" "Really?" hearing Lu Xinxue''s words, the corners of Yuchen star''s mouth were slightly hooked, and a strange blush sprang up on his face. His hands clenched his fists tightly. It seemed that he was too excited. At this time, he trembled slightly. His eyes opened wide and stared at Luo Kaifeng. His pupils were full of cold bloodthirsty light, "Xin Xue, step back and be careful that dirty blood splashed on you." Chapter 270 Feeling the great change of the breath revealed by Yuchen star, Luo Kaifeng''s pupils gradually filled with a touch of vigilance. The Taoist light gushed, and slowly lifted the Seven Star Moon sword in his hand. Feeling the strong oppression around him, in a trance, he felt that he was facing not a person, but an ancient monster that had been hidden for countless years. "Hehe, Luo Kaifeng... You don''t know, I''ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time! Now I can finally achieve my wish!" he gently licked the corner of his mouth. Yuchen star''s deep pupil suddenly showed an abnormal scarlet. Then, a magnificent black and white light gushed out of his body, Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s eyes immediately narrowed, gently pursed his lips, stared at the black-and-white pupil, and gradually contracted. He felt that the mysterious black-and-white light was not an ordinary light of the road. The feeling of being mysterious, strong and weak was both strange and mysterious, terrible and extraordinary. "Brother Chenxing... You... You can''t kill! Shifu said that killing people with causality would damage longevity!" looking at the increasingly crazy Yuchen star, Lu Xin Xuedun frowned and bit cherry lips, and a strong worry gradually filled her pupils. "Shouyuan? What''s that? In my eyes, there are only opponents and blood!" grinned slightly. Yuchen star showed Mori white fangs in his mouth, his hands slightly hooked, and a milky light appeared in his left hand, while a dark black light appeared in his right hand. "Kill? Kill me? Ha ha!" looking at the scarlet pupil of Yuchen star, Luo Kaifeng suddenly sneered. The seven stars asked the moon sword in his hand. When it was flying wildly, a white tiger with wings on its back slowly floated in front of him, "Among my peers, I always killed luokaifeng! Today is the first time I heard someone want to kill me! Interesting! Hahaha! Interesting!" After that, Luo Kaifeng''s pupils suddenly coagulated and snorted coldly. The seven stars in his hand asked the moon sword to fly quickly. The vitality gushed, and the white tiger virtual shadow wrapped in the hunting strong wind rushed straight to Yuchen star. "If this kind of Taoist art has just been taken out against me, I can''t stop it unless I sacrifice the killing power sealed in the elegy of God." looking at the murderous white tiger shadow, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smacking his mouth, narrowed his eyes and began to look at the Yuchen star carefully. At this time, the Yuchen star seemed not to panic at all. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his face was full of complex colors mixed with excitement and ease. Like yuchenxing, Lu Xinxue, who was watching the war, saw this behind the scenes. Although her pretty face was full of horror, there was no panic in her pupils. Looking at her relaxed and freehand appearance, she seemed to be very confident in her senior brother. "Roar" With an angry roar, the white tiger''s virtual shadow spewed cold sword Qi and rushed up and down to the head of Yuchen star, feeling the palpitating horror. Xiao Yihan understood that Yuchen star would die on the spot if he was careless. "Tut tut Tut, you are also the opponent I have been pursuing. Your Taoism is too bad!" glanced at the nearby white tiger shadow, and Yuchen star shook his head disdainfully. The black-and-white light in his hand danced slowly, up and down, as if he was quietly dancing with some mysterious rhythm. "Hum! That''s too bad? I hope you can say that later!" when he heard Yuchen star''s words, Luo Kaifeng''s teeth immediately bit up, his eyes opened wide, and his pupils were full of fierce color. Just when Luo Kaifeng thought secretly, the white tiger virtual shadow had rushed to Yuchen star. However, when the white tiger virtual shadow blew onto Yuchen star, it did not cause the roar in the imagination. It was quiet and really strange. Looking closely, Yuchen star''s hands turned slightly, and the black-and-white Taoist light mixed, and even formed a eight trigrams pattern. At this time, the white tiger virtual shadow is gradually melted by the eight trigrams pattern. The Taoist light burst out and the murderous spirit collapsed. The white tiger virtual shadow, which was still fierce before, looks no less than a docile kitten. "This... This Yuchen star is a little scary!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, followed closely, and a touch of incredible horror surged on his face. In a trance, he tried to change his position with Luo Kaifeng. He found that he had no way to this Yuchen star. "You..." staring at Yuchen star, Luo Kaifeng''s miserable white pupils suddenly filled with a look of horror, clenched the seven stars and asked the moon sword, and a pair of thick eyebrows immediately locked. "Hee hee, you know my brother Chenxing''s power! But I tell you! This is only one-third of my brother Chenxing''s strength!" spit out his tongue at Xiao Yihan and Luo Kaifeng. Lu Xinxue smiled proudly and stared at yuchenxing''s pupil, full of inexplicable feelings. Hearing Lu Xinxue''s words, Luo Kaifeng suddenly grinned, his eyebrows stretched, Daoguang collapsed, and his tight breath quickly became active. "I can''t afford to lose!" I felt that the breath revealed by Luo Kaifeng suddenly changed greatly. Lu Xinxue couldn''t help but curl her mouth, show her eyebrows slightly, and a touch of disgust gradually poured into her pupils. Her lips were slightly hooked, and her face was full of contempt. "No! Luokaifeng can''t give up so soon!" Different from Lu Xinxue''s feeling, after noticing the change of Luo Kaifeng''s breath, Xiao Yihan immediately became vigilant and hurried back. Somehow, a bad premonition suddenly filled his heart, as if something big was going to happen. "Good! One third good! One third good!" whispered to himself. Luo Kaifeng''s figure suddenly became illusory, his mouth slightly hooked, and his face was full of crazy smile. "How many years! I don''t know how many years! Apart from Wu Tian in the eastern region, you are the second opponent I can treat seriously! I hope you..." "Roar" Before Luo Kaifeng finished speaking, a loud roar sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw a solid black-and-white tiger beside Yuchen star. When I looked at the tiger, it had wings on its back and ferocious eyebrows and eyes. It was the white tiger shadow just summoned by Luo Kaifeng, but its breath was more terrible at this time, The huge body was more than 20 meters high. Just standing, the whole cave began to tremble slightly. "Use Taoism for your own use! This... This is a little abnormal!" staring at the black-and-white frozen tiger in amazement, Xiao Yihan has been completely shocked. Although he knows that the genius of the fairy world is unknown, he still feels a little unable to react to seeing such abnormal two people in a short time. Like Xiao Yihan, when Luo Kaifeng saw this behind the scenes, his pupils shrank slightly, and the relaxed color on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by an unspeakable dignified color. "How? Didn''t let you down?" he licked the corners of his mouth gently, and Yuchen star sneered and whispered. While talking, a huge black-and-white gossip cloud quickly gathered in his hand. "No! You are qualified to be my opponent all my life!" he solemnly stared at Yuchen star. Luo Kaifeng suddenly grinned. A moment later, a milky white light appeared on the body of the Seven Star Moon sword in his hand. The milky white light creeped slowly, which even caused bursts of buzzing in the surrounding space. Vaguely, it seemed that some subtle sound of breaking could be heard. "Pop pop" "Wonderful! Wonderful! It seems that this is where I should come!" At this time, a burst of laughter mixed with applause suddenly rang. Hearing the reputation, I saw a young man in loose gray clothes coming slowly, and behind the young man was a strong middle-aged man with unusual looks. Chapter 271 "Wu Tian!" As the two startling voices sounded, Luo Kaifeng and Yuchen star converged one after another, frowning and standing with their hands behind them. When the strong wind roared, Nuo Da''s solid tiger also followed and turned into nothingness. "Wu Tian? He is Wu Tian?" hearing the exclamation of Luo Kaifeng and Yuchen star, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, his pupils turned slightly, began to look at the person carefully, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and his hand holding the elegy of God could not help tightening again. "Hehe, the two brothers are playing so lively, how can I fall behind Wu Tian!" he chuckled. Wu Tian seemed to have found something. His eyes suddenly opened wide, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes focused on the central position of the sand vortex. "The original crystallization of the earth! No wonder! No wonder I would feel such a strong original fluctuation!" "It''s just the origin of the earth. It''s no use for us. Why so excited?" he noticed that the breath revealed by Wu Tian was getting colder and colder. Luo Kaifeng couldn''t help but disdain to curl his mouth. Instead, he seemed to think of something. He stared at Wu Tian tightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a bloodthirsty smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth, "Wu Tian! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what your strength is now. Why don''t you... Let''s have a competition again?" Hearing Luo Kaifeng''s words, Yuchen star''s gradually clear pupils were scarlet instantly, his hands were slightly hooked, and his whole body was filled with Taoist light. In the twinkling of an eye, the black-and-white terrorist Taoist light completely shrouded the people. "Good!" looking around at Yuchen star and Luo Kaifeng, Wu Tian gently licked the corners of his mouth, raised his eyebrows, and a layer of light gold burst into his pupils. He gave a light shout, and the golden light gushed wildly. "This is the courage that a strong man should have!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s hands clenched tightly could not help shaking slightly, his eyes were slightly frozen, and his pupils were full of Ling lie''s sense of war. However, he still forcibly restrained the impulse in his heart. He knew that with his current strength, he was not the opponent of the three people in front of him. "Brother Chenxing!" "Xiao Yihan!" At this time, two startling voices suddenly sounded at the same time, which made the three people who had pulled out the arrow and crossbow suddenly quiet. Daoguang broke up and turned around to stare at the direction of the voice. Hearing the startled voice, Xiao Yihan also calmed down instantly. Looking along the voice, he saw a big man looking at himself with a pondering face. When he looked carefully, Xiao Yihan could not help but frown slightly, "Miao Hu? Why are you here?" "Hahaha! Why can''t I be here?" he rubbed his hands gently, and a chill gradually poured into miaohu''s face. "It''s strange? Nothing strange! Today... You''re destined to die here!" "Wu Tian, who is this trash? When did you start to take a younger brother? Hahaha! This is not the Wu Tian I know who likes to admire himself!" glanced at Miao Hu, Luo Kaifeng suddenly laughed, turned his head and stared at Wu Tian tightly, and his pupils were full of ridicule. "Hey, hey, I''m just responsible for leading the way for the little Lord. With my strength, I''m not qualified to protect the little Lord..." he smiled and touched his head. Miao Hu couldn''t help but flash a faint killing intention in his pupils. He secretly bit his teeth and forced a friendly smile on his face. Ignoring the two people''s run, Wu Tian''s face gradually became gloomy, raised his head slightly, and looked at Xiao Yihan carefully. The originally awe inspiring pupil suddenly became deep, and the air of Yousen''s indifference slowly filled the air, which made people shiver. Aware that something was wrong, Xiao Yihan did not panic. He slowly played with the sad song of God in his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly, and fixed his eyes on Wu Tian. "You killed all the members of the Wu family in our human world?" Wu Tianleng asked quietly, staring at Xiao Yihan. While talking, a roaring dragon golden gun wrapped in a dazzling golden awn slowly floated in his hand. "And such a thing?" Hearing Wu Tian''s words, everyone present except Xiao Yihan was shocked and stared at Xiao Yihan, with pity in their pupils. Although miaohu has been helping xiluoxian emperor find Xiao Yihan, he doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between xiluoxian emperor and Xiao Yihan. Now, after listening to Wu Tian''s words, he understands the whole story. "Ninth floor Daoguang? What about ninth floor? Even if the talent is so strong and arrogant, it''s just a mess of mud!" staring at Xiao Yihan, miaohu seems to think of something. The corners of his mouth are slightly, his face is gradually filled with a strange blush, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his pupils are full of excitement, "kill him! Kill him! Come on! Kill him!" "Well, I killed it! So what? Your Wu family tried to destroy our sect, and I can''t fight back?" he disdained, and a blue ripple mask gradually appeared on the surface of Xiao Yihan''s body. His right hand turned slightly, and the red light on the sword of God''s Elegy burst out madly. "It''s rare that this guy flew up from the human world." he looked at Xiao Yihan carefully. Lu Xinxue hurried to yuchenxing''s body and hugged his arm tightly. His pupils were full of complex colors. Hearing Lu Xinxue''s words, yuchenxing nodded gently without saying anything. He touched Lu Xinxue''s hair intimately and stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupils, gradually filled with a look of regret, "He may be a strong man in the human world. It is estimated that he once stood at the peak of the human world. After all, ordinary people have no strength to kill the descendants of the Immortal Emperor! Unfortunately... Now there is only one way to die in front of him..." When yuchenxing and Lu Xinxue were talking quietly, the momentum revealed by Wu Tian suddenly changed. When the roaring dragon''s golden gun was waving rapidly, a real ferocious Golden Dragon floated behind him. "You killed it!" he nodded gently. Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly opened angrily, and a strong sense of killing burst into his pale golden pupils. "You guys! This little family has nothing to do with you? If it doesn''t matter, just stay away!" Hearing Wu Tian''s roar, Luo Kaifeng and others looked at each other, hurriedly flashed back to the rear, stood with their hands behind them, quietly stared at Xiao Yihan, and their pupils were full of indifference. In their view, Xiao Yihan was already a dead man at this time. "The strongest genius in the fairyland? I''ve heard of your name, but I don''t know your strength!" he shrugged. Xiao Yihan looked up slightly, and a ferocious blood dragon floated beside him. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a hot fire of war burst out in his originally murderous pupils. "This guy... Hides his strength!" feeling the terrible breath revealed by the ferocious blood dragon, Luo Kaifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, gently pursed his lips, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his pupils, "It''s a pity that such a strong opponent will die early today. It''s really annoying! Although you hide your strength, you can deal with Wu Tian who is really angry. Even I''m a little weak, let alone..." "Kill! Kill! Kill!" stared at Xiao Yihan. Miaohu''s eyes were wide open, clenched his teeth, and his face was full of excitement. His whole body could not help trembling because of the violent emotional fluctuation. "People, you can rest in peace!" Wu Tian whispered quietly, closing his eyes gently. A moment later, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and the Taoist light gushed. He dodged and rushed to Xiao Yihan, "boy! You can die!" "Ow" "Ow" At the same time, two loud dragon chants resounded through the whole cave. The strong wind swept through the cave, and the two dragons, one gold and one red, twisted and killed together in an instant. "My life is up to me! Not to mention you!" holding the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan''s excited mood suddenly calmed down, his right hand lifted slightly, and a cold war spirit flashed in his pupils. "Although I have just entered Zhengxian, it is a little different from your strength, if you want to kill me, you must be prepared for burial!" Chapter 272 "Boom" "Boom" The deafening roar echoed continuously in the cave. Between the two dragons'' desperate struggle, the golden light was wrapped around the blood light, and the murderous gas gushed everywhere. The wind roared. Suddenly, the momentum was extremely frightening. "This... Xiao Yihan is so strong!" seeing this scene, miaohu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, his eyes opened wide, his pupils were full of horror, and his hands clenched their fists tightly. Maybe it was because he was too excited and his body trembled slightly in a trance. Like Miao Hu, Luo Kaifeng and others at this time also locked their eyebrows, and their faces were covered with dignified colors. In particular, Luo Kaifeng stared at Xiao Yihan, and his pupils were full of amazement. He gently played with his hair and looked at his expression, as if he was thinking about something. "Xiao Yihan! You are a good weapon!" glanced at Xiao Yihan, whose face was slightly red, and Wu Tian''s mouth was slightly hooked. He stared at the elegy of God in Xiao Yihan''s hand, and a trace of greed flashed through his pupils. Aware of the change of Wu Tian''s look, Xiao Yihan''s face became gloomy for a moment, gently stroking the elegy of God in his hand, and a sense of senleng killing gradually welled up in his pupils, "your gun is also good, but... I just don''t know if it''s tough enough!" After that, Xiao Yihan''s breath suddenly rose. The water vapor wrapped in the sword Qi caused bursts of space explosion. He waved his hand suddenly, and a solid water dragon quickly floated beside him. "Ha ha! Good! Good! You can control two kinds of Taoist Arts at the same time. It seems that your spirit is also quite powerful!" seeing this scene, Wu Tian''s pupils couldn''t help feeling a touch of appreciation. The roaring dragon golden gun in his hand danced and rotated, and a golden whirlwind wrapped in cold Taoist light quietly appeared beside him. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a cold smile gradually filled his face, "Ha ha, let you down! My spirit is not weaker than you!" "Ow" With the piercing sound of the dragon, the water dragon quickly rushed to Wu Tian wrapped in the strong hunting wind. The murderous spirit was filled with madness between the Taoist light and the miscellaneous spewing. People couldn''t help shivering when they felt the biting cold. "Bang" He mercilessly inserted the elegy of God on the ground. Xiao Yihan''s face turned pale for a moment. He stared at the galloping water dragon, and his pupils gradually became dim. When Xiao Yihan overused Taoism, the Taoist light in his body was very messy. At the same time, he dominated the water dragon and the blood dragon, and the soul lake began to boil. If Wu Tian didn''t beat him, he wouldn''t support him for too long. "Xiao Yihan is finished!" he stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. Luo Kaifeng sighed softly. His pupils flashed slightly. Looking at the roaring water dragon, his face gradually filled with regret. "Although his Taoism is good, his level is too low, and there is an insurmountable gap between the two... If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for choosing the wrong opponent!" hearing Luo Kaifeng''s words, Yuchen star gently shook his head, and a complex color gradually filled his pupils, "If possible, I hope they will escape this disaster and such opponents will die... What a pity!" "Boom" "Boom" Just as they were talking quietly, the loud roar rang again. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the water dragon had hit the golden whirlwind hard. The Taoist light was everywhere, and the murderous spirit was everywhere. For a time, the disclosed momentum was even more powerful than the desperate struggle between the blood dragon and the Golden Dragon. "Hehe, do you think you can still win?" looking at Xiao Yihan''s shaky figure, Wu Tian couldn''t help biting his teeth. When the roaring dragon golden gun was flying at a high speed, a crazy color gradually appeared in his pupils. "Just a few mole ants, dare to kill my Wu family! I don''t know whether they will live or die!" With a roar, Wu Tian''s face turned red, his eyes opened wide, and the golden light danced all over the sky. A moment later, a solid Golden Dragon appeared next to him. "This guy is crazy!" he stared at Wu Tian in amazement. Luo Kaifeng''s pupils contracted sharply, his hands clenched his fists tightly, and his face was full of incredible color. Like Luo Kaifeng, at this time, the pupils of yuchenxing and others staring at Wu Tian are also full of dignified color, and their breath fluctuates violently. It can be seen that their mood is also quite excited. "Hey, hey! Well done! Kill him! Kill him quickly!" he licked the corners of his mouth gently. Miaohu''s face was covered with a bloodthirsty sneer. His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking around the crowd, his pupils gradually filled with a sense of senlengsha, "like you, if you were not born in the fairyland, can you achieve today? After Xiao Yihan was wiped out, the next... Is you!" "No! I''m sure I can''t use up Wu Tian if I drag on like this!" glanced at the ferocious Golden Dragon ready to go. Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. His pupils were full of tangled colors. A moment later, he seemed to have made up his mind. His eyes suddenly opened wide, his right hand slightly raised, and his whole body suddenly burst into a frenzied light, "Since you let me die, I won''t let you live!" With a crazy roar, Xiao Yihan''s whole body suddenly gushed out, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and rushed to Wu Tian with lightning. "Poof" The Soul Lake dried up. With a strong feeling of lethargy, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt dizzy. His eyes were black and a mouthful of blood suddenly came out. If it weren''t for the sad song of God, he would have fallen to the ground at this time. "Dying struggle!" glanced at Xiao Yihan indifferently. Wu Tian''s pupil gradually filled with disdain. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. While waving, the Golden Dragon wrapped in the strong hunting wind rushed madly to Xiao Yihan. However, seeing the next scene, Wu Tian was completely stunned, his eyes were wide open, and his pupils were full of incredible color, "this boy is crazy!" I saw that the surging Taoist light did not come straight as he imagined, but directly integrated into the water dragon and blood dragon. That is to say, Xiao Yihan now has no Taoist light protection, and is completely red fruit in front of the ferocious Golden Dragon. "Bang" Just after Wu Tian thought to himself, a sound of explosion suddenly sounded, which immediately interrupted his thoughts. Looking at it, I saw that the water dragon and blood dragon had completely dissipated since I didn''t know when. Instead, there were dense blue and red giant swords all over the sky. The murderous spirit was very frightening. On the contrary, the Golden Dragon and golden vortex released by him had been extremely depressed, and the Taoist light collapsed, as if they would run away at any time. "Lying in the trough! This bastard!" seeing this scene, he couldn''t help abusing with Wu Tian''s attitude. Daoguang rushed to meet him. Unfortunately, it''s his limit to control three kinds of Taoism at the same time. Now he can only reluctantly protect his body with messy Daoguang. "Hoo Hoo" With the roar of the strong wind, the dense giant sword directly penetrated the Golden Dragon and golden vortex, wrapped in a strong murderous spirit, and madly rushed to Wu Tian. "Bang" "Bang" With the sound of two explosions, the figures of Wu Tian and Xiao Yihan flew backward one after another. However, although Wu Tian''s eyes were closed and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth at this time, his breath was still strong. On the contrary, Xiao Yihan''s breath has been exhausted to the extreme. Under the crazy sweep of the ferocious golden dragon, his bones are broken countless, his seven orifices gush blood, and a blood hole in his abdomen is even more shocking. Of course, the most shocking thing is that at the moment, Xiao Yihan''s flying direction is the central position of the sand vortex. Chapter 273 "Bang" With a dull landing sound, Wu Tian severely hit the ground. In the dust, there was a riot and everyone stepped back. "Bah" Suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, Wu Tian sat up slowly, looked at the whirlpool of sand coldly, raised his hand slightly, gently wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and gradually a crazy smile came up on his face. "Kill me? Ha ha! Funny!" Different from Wu Tian, Luo Kaifeng and yuchenxing looked at each other, showing a trace of helplessness, and sighed gently. They both shut up and didn''t speak, but Lu Xinxue stood with his hands on one side. At this time, his expression was very complex. He held yuchenxing''s arm tightly, and his pupils were full of palpitations. "Now is the best time to kill this bastard!" staring at Wu Tian fiercely, Miao Hu''s pupils flashed a faint sense of Sen Leng killing. He clenched his hands tightly, followed closely, and then slowly filled the air. A moment later, he seemed to think of something, secretly clenched his teeth, slightly loosened his hands, and glanced at the people around him, A tangle gradually appeared on my face, "if I rush to fight now, these bastards will not stand idly by... No, with my current strength, I am not the opponent of these people at all, it seems..." With a slight sigh, miaohu slowly converged his diffuse light, his pupils slightly coagulated, forced a smile on his face, quickly approached Wu Tian, stretched out his hand and held his arm, "young Lord, are you all right? I see..." "I''m fine, I''m not as weak as that!" Wu Tian patted miaohu''s hand. After saying that, he clenched his teeth, endured the sharp pain, stood up slowly, turned his right hand slightly, and the roaring dragon golden gun in his hand suddenly disappeared. Feeling the cold breath revealed by Wu Tian''s whole body, miaohu smiled, slowly stepped back, stood with his hands down, and didn''t say anything. However, looking at the appearance of his pupils flashing slightly, he seemed to be thinking about something. "Hoo Hoo" The strong wind convolutes the yellow sand, and the whirlpool of sand is as gloomy and frightening as ever. As for Xiao Yihan''s figure, it has long disappeared. "Where is the origin of the earth?" In the crowd''s thoughts, a startled voice suddenly rang, which immediately interrupted the crowd''s thoughts. Hearing the reputation, Lu Xinxue was staring at the front with incredible eyes. Looking along Lu Xinxue''s eyes, I saw that the high platform, which had been filled with holy clouds, had become empty since I didn''t know when. As for the original crystallization of the earth gushing with light, I had long disappeared. "That boy isn''t dead yet!" he stared at the whirlpool of the crazy sand. Wu Tian''s eyebrows immediately locked. During his speech, because he was too excited, a mouthful of blood flowed slowly along the corner of his mouth. Listening to Wu Tian''s words, people''s faces were also full of doubts. They stared at the whirlpool of sand. For a time, the whole space suddenly fell into a dead silence. There was nothing else except the roaring wind. Of course, people are also cleaning up. After all, the original crystallization of the soil was not moved before. Now, with Xiao Yihan falling into the vortex of sand, the original crystallization of the soil also quietly disappeared. If it has nothing to do with him, no one must believe it. A moment later, Wu Tian seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly coagulated, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and his face gradually filled with a cold smile. "Miao Hu! Go, use your strongest Taoist skills and hit me hard!" Chong Miao Hu waved his hand, and Wu Tian roared fiercely, pointing to the whirlpool of sand. Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Luo Kaifeng couldn''t help but burst into a bitter smile on his face, frowned slightly, stared at the whirlpool of sand, and his pupils were full of pity, "it seems that Wu Tian is really crazy this time." Like Luo Kaifeng, Yuchen star also locked his eyebrows and stared at Wu Tian. A strong color of vigilance gradually filled his pupils. "Sister Xin, don''t mess with this guy at will in the future. If I''m not here, you''ll hide when you meet him!" Yu Chen Xing whispered with a gloomy face, holding Lu Xinxue''s jade hand tightly. Seeing the dignified color of Yuchen star''s face, Lu Xinxue quickly nodded, slightly pursed her lips, and hugged Yuchen star''s arm tightly. "Hurry! What''s the ink?" he noticed that Miao Hu hadn''t moved for a long time, and Wu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He turned his head slightly and glanced at Miao Hu. A cold killing idea gradually came into his pupils. "Little Lord... You don''t know, i... I don''t know Taoism... The master doesn''t teach me any Taoism, you..." feeling the breath revealed by Wu Tian, miaohu quickly knelt to the ground and cried loudly. Looking at his tearful appearance, he seemed to be frightened. "Waste!" seeing this scene, Wu Tian could not help but clench his teeth, clenched his fists tightly and hesitated for a moment. He seemed to have made up his mind. His pupils suddenly cooled and dragged his heavy body slowly to the edge of the sand vortex. In fact, Wu Tian knew in his heart that what miaohu said was probably true. After all, Herod had never really seen miaohu as a person. If he hadn''t been looking for Xiao Yihan, he would have killed him and didn''t give him Taoist cultivation. "Ha ha, waste? When you cry!" glanced at Wu Tian''s shaky body. Miaohu seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a dark murderous idea gradually poured into his pupils. He got up slowly, and his face was full of a strong smile. As if he was aware of something, Luo Kaifeng turned his head slightly and glanced at Miao Hu. However, what came into his eyes was a normal face full of tension. After thinking for a moment, he shrugged his shoulders slightly, and then turned his head and stared at Wu Tian. "Go to hell!" At this time, a roar suddenly sounded. Then, a dazzling golden awn filled the whole cave. When the light gushed, a ferocious Golden Dragon rushed frantically to the center of the sand vortex. "Poof" When Jinlong got rid of his hand, Wu Tian followed closely and gushed out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, he was black and his body was soft. He collapsed and lay on the ground in an instant. "Little Lord!" "Bang" The cry of surprise and the sound of explosion sounded almost at the same time. When the wind roared, miaohu looked flustered and hurried to Wu Tian. At the same time, Jinlong plunged into the whirlpool of sand. Surprisingly, the awesome looking golden dragon only caused a harsh sound of explosion in the sand vortex, and then quickly collapsed. Looking at the sand vortex, it seemed as if nothing had happened, calm and rotating. "What a strong road of earth!" seeing this scene, Luo Kaifeng''s pupils contracted instantly and clenched his fist tightly. He couldn''t help feeling a little lucky. If he had rushed into the whirlpool of sand before, he would have become a pile of meat mud at this time. Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone''s faces were filled with a touch of complexity. They were basically sure that Xiao Yihan was dead! In such a powerful whirlpool of sand, it''s really incredible if he doesn''t die. "Little Lord, are you all right?" Miao Hu hurriedly helped Wu Tian''s body up. Miao Hu asked anxiously. While talking, he hurriedly put Wu Tian''s arm on his shoulder. "I can''t die! But... Xiao Yihan must be dead!" he gently wiped the blood gushing from the corners of his mouth. Wu Tian couldn''t help grinning. Sen Bai''s teeth wrapped in blood looked really seeping. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. He glanced at Luo Kaifeng and others in the distance, and a dignified look gradually appeared on his face, "Take me away quickly! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Hearing Wu Tian''s words, miaohu''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a dark smile suddenly appeared on his face. However, it was fleeting and was not found by Wu Tian. He glanced at Luo Kaifeng and others without hesitation, and hurried to a cave with Wu Tian. Chapter 274 "Let''s go too! There''s nothing worth staying here!" he shrugged helplessly, and Luo Kaifeng walked leisurely outside the cave. Seeing his relaxed look, he didn''t seem to be afraid of the environment here. "Luokaifeng!" Luo Kaifeng had just walked a short distance, and a dull low voice rang behind him. He turned slightly and heard the reputation. He saw that Yuchen star was staring at himself with a wary face at this time. "What''s the matter?" "The battle between you and me is not over yet!" he raised his eyebrows slightly, and Yuchen star gently licked the corners of his mouth. A hot fire gradually surged in his pupils. His hands clenched his fists slightly, and the black-and-white light spewed up in an instant. "It''s inconvenient for us to fight here. After waiting for the five elements fairy mansion, we''ll return to the middle region, I''ll..." Before yuchenxing finished his words, a deep pain quickly spread from his arm to all parts of his body, tightly pursed his lips, slightly turned his head, and his face was covered with a bitter smile, "sister Xin... I..." "Master said, you can''t fight casually! What''s in your body..." "Loser! As a man, I can''t even subdue a woman!" before Lu Xinxue finished speaking, Luo Kaifeng coldly interrupted him, glanced at the smiling Yuchen star, slowly shook his head, turned and went straight to the distance. "You''re not a man! None of your family is a man!" "Sister Xin, ok... Ok..." "I''ll say! He''s a loser, you''re not a loser!" "I know... I know..." "Hoo Hoo" In the cave, the strong wind convoluted the yellow sand and kept whistling. Looking around, there was no shadow at this time. Vaguely, it seemed that it could feel the strong Taoist light fluctuation and the faint blood smell in the air. "Bang" I don''t know how long later, a deafening sound of explosion suddenly sounded from the sand vortex. When I heard the reputation, I saw that at the central position of the sand vortex, I didn''t know when, there was a large hole for one person. Inside the hole, it was dark and I couldn''t see the situation inside. "Whoosh" Then, with a slight wind breaking sound, a yellowish figure rushed straight out of the hole. Looking closely, the yellowish figure was the monster that Xiao Yihan had been chasing and killing, covered with scales and armor. "Bang" With a dull landing sound, the monster fell to the ground. Looking at his grinning appearance, it seemed that he had been thrown seriously. "Roar" Suddenly, the monster suddenly stood up and stared at the black hole in the center of the sand vortex. The roar continued. However, from the palpitation color in its pupils, it seemed that there was something in the black hole that made it afraid. Although it was angry, it didn''t move forward. "Hoo Hoo" The fierce wind roared and raged, and the time passed quickly, but the monster didn''t leave. He had been crouching at the edge of the sand vortex, roaring, tearing his heart and lungs. It was really heartbreaking. "Finally recovered! Son of a bitch! The coward is dead!" I don''t know how long later, a roar suddenly came out of the black hole. Then, a masked man wearing a hat rushed straight out of the black hole, stepped on the vortex of sand and slowly walked towards the monster. Looking closely, this person is Xiao Yihan who fell into the vortex of sand and whose life and death are unknown. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s relaxed face, it seems that his injury has healed at this time. Not only that, it seems that he is stronger than before. "Hahaha! Little guy, why don''t you run?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing when he came close to the monster. While talking, he stretched out his hand and touched the monster''s head. He stared at Xiao Yihan fiercely. The monster didn''t seem to appreciate it. He clenched his fists and looked like he dared to be angry. "Yo ho! What kind of material is this outfit made of? It can recover automatically?" looking around him for a week, Xiao Yihan gently touched his belly clothes and couldn''t help laughing. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. He felt the huge earthy yellow sword in the deed, and a cold killing intention gradually welled up in his pupils, "Wu Tian! If you can''t kill me this time, you must be ready to be killed by me! I hope I won''t meet you again next time!" Tightly clenched his fist, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy, his right hand turned slightly, and the elegy of God slowly floated in his hand. Speaking of it, the previous situation was really dangerous enough. It could be called a close call. After Xiao Yihan was hit by Wu Tian''s golden dragon, he fell straight to the center of the sand vortex. Just as he passed the high platform, the ink stone in the soul lake suddenly vibrated violently. Then, thick black fog gushed out of the ink stone. Without any hesitation, he rushed straight to the original crystal of the earth on the high platform. At the same time, the monster, who was healing safely, seemed to be aware of the crisis and suddenly got up to stop it. Unfortunately, it was still too young in front of the black fog. In the twinkling of an eye, the original crystallization of the earth was swallowed up by the black fog, and with Xiao Yihan, it fell directly into the whirlpool of sand. At the moment when Xiao Yihan came into contact with the sand vortex, a layer of earthy yellow faint light suddenly shrouded him. It''s strange that under the protection of the weak light, the sand vortex miraculously avoided Xiao Yihan and let his body fall freely without any harm. Seeing this scene, the monster was shocked without hesitation. He quickly jumped into the whirlpool of sand and madly chased Xiao Yihan. At that time, Xiao Yihan''s consciousness had been extremely blurred, and the severe pain constantly hit him all over made him want to faint again and again. However, under the protection of ink stone, he still managed to resist the strong sense of death. Hazy, Xiao Yihan felt a gentle breath suddenly pouring into his body, and then the ink stone shook wildly. At the same time, he heard a sudden roar of anger around him, and then he felt a terrible force attacking all over his body. Unexpectedly, with the continuous influx of the great force, the gentle breath in Xiao Yihan''s body suddenly spread rapidly. Moreover, with the passage of time, the speed of diffusion became faster and faster. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yihan''s consciousness gradually woke up, and the scenes that had happened before were clearly branded in his mind. At this time, there was an earthy yellow giant sword in his body. Feeling the mysterious smell revealed by the earthy yellow giant sword, Xiao Yihan instantly felt a touch of excitement on his face, hurriedly stood up, slightly mobilized the earthy yellow giant sword in his body, and the earthy yellow light immediately gushed out. Then, a hollow black hole appeared above his head. Seeing this scene, the monster was shocked immediately. Without any hesitation, he rushed out of the cave. Seeing that the monster rushed out, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly lit up, hurriedly converged to the light, and hurried to follow up. Unfortunately, his injury did not heal at this time. In addition, he was too excited. As soon as he was dark, he fell down again. Unfortunately, a stone was just below him, his skull hit the stone hard, and he fainted in an instant. "It''s almost time to go out!" looking around, Xiao Yihan''s mood gradually returned to calm, slowly put the Jiexin stone on his hand and looked at a place. After a moment, he seemed to think of something, and his eyebrows could not help locking up, "there are so many caves, which one should I go to!" "Beili! Beili! Is Beili there? Beili!" "Something happened to Zhongmu! Something happened to Zhongmu!" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, bursts of exclamation suddenly came out of the boundary heart stone. After listening carefully, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy, "this is the voice of Dongqian. How could Zhongmu have an accident?" Chapter 275 "Dongqian! Dongqian! Can you hear me?" "Yes! Where are you now? Zhongmu is injured!" Hearing the anxious voice from Dongqian, Xiao Yihan immediately bit his teeth tightly, clenched his fists with both hands, and burst into a frenzied gush in an instant. Although he didn''t get along with Zhongmu for a long time, Xiao Yihan has firmly engraved this slightly shy and cold youth in his heart. Now when he heard that something had happened to him, Xiao Yihan''s heart immediately mentioned it to his throat. "I''m in a cave, and I''m not sure..." "The original crystallization of the earth will be recovered, and the boundary of the earth will be broken in an hour. I hope you can prepare in advance!" Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, a soft and loud voice suddenly came from all directions, suddenly interrupted his thoughts, frowned slightly, grasped the elegy of God and looked at the cave top. "What''s going on? Is this the rule of the five elements immortal mansion?" he thought to himself. Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly brightened and a dignified color gradually appeared on his face, "Listening to it, it seems that as long as someone recovers the original crystallization, it means that the boundary of this layer is about to collapse! So it seems... So should the next layer." Slightly turned around, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand holding the elegy of God tightened again. "Under such a notice, other immortal people must understand at this time, so... The next original crystallization will set off a bloody storm!" Like Xiao Yihan, the immortal who survived walking in the boundary of earth at this time also heard the soft voice. However, most people have not seen the original crystallization of earth, and they are very confused about it. Of course, although most people don''t know what the original crystallization of soil is, a few people know it quite well. Luo Kaifeng, who was taking a leisurely walk, heard the sound, the whole person was stunned in place, his mouth was slightly drawn, and an unspeakable complex color gradually appeared on his face. "Smelly God! You are really jealous of my intelligence! Madder, why didn''t I think that the original crystallization of the earth is the so-called boundary heart!" Luo Kaifeng cursed with regret. Instead, he seemed to think of something, sighed gently, raised his feet and continued to move forward, "Forget it, it''s easy to die with that thing, not to mention... It has been taken away by a dead man." On the other side of the earth boundary, yuchenxing and Lu Xinxue, who were walking side by side, stood in place at this time. They looked at each other and were filled with a helpless color. "Sister Xin, since we have another hour to leave here, why don''t we wait here for a while!" affectionately touched Lu Xinxue''s head. Yuchen star looked up slightly and looked at the sky. Two small black-and-white gossip patterns suddenly appeared in her pupils. A moment later, she blinked slightly, the gossip dissipated, and a mysterious smile gradually appeared on Yuchen star''s face, "The origin of the earth... Sister Xin, that guy is still alive! Interesting! Interesting!" Hearing Yuchen star''s words, Lu Xinxue was slightly stunned at first. Then, she seemed to think of something. She gently covered cherry lips, and her pupils were full of incredible colors. "You mean... Xiao Yihan?" "Bang" In the quiet cave, a sound of explosion suddenly sounded. A moment later, the light flickered, and a figure rushed out in a hurry, fleeting and very fast. "The original crystallization of the earth? Ha ha! I don''t want deadly things!" when I heard the soft voice from the high air, the figure sneered, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in place. With a gust of breeze, the dust on the earthy yellow earth was filled, and there was no trace. In the cave, Xiao Yihan was completely angry at this time, and his whole body was full of Taoist lights. He grasped the sad song of God, and his deep pupils had become red since I don''t know when. The monster standing beside him had already fled without a trace. For Xiao Yihan, who was completely angry, it had no provocation at all. "Burning the Tianmen gate... Yan Hongxi! Suyaxin!" whispered to himself. Xiao Yihan breathed heavily, and his excitement gradually calmed down. His face was as gloomy as water. His clenched fists sent out bursts of bone explosion, and suddenly looked up. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but bite his teeth. "It''s best not to let me meet you! Otherwise, I will let you die!" Just now, Dongqian briefly told Xiao Yihan the specific situation through Jiexin stone. According to Dongqian, he met Zhongmu by chance. At that time, he and fengyueer were wandering leisurely. When they passed a mountain top, they happened to meet Zhongmu who was being chased and killed. When they met Zhongmu, Zhongmu was bleeding all over and had a weak breath. If it hadn''t been supported by the borrowed magic pill, the situation would have been unimaginable at that time. Listening to Dongqian, Zhongmu met a gentle immortal on the way of exploration. After a cordial conversation, they decided to go together. But who knows, when they passed a cave, they found a Wannian soil root, which was bathed in the sun. The man basically said goodbye to Wannian soil root. The man resented Zhongmu, but he didn''t show it. When they met Yan Hongxi and suyaxin on the road, the man immediately defected and told about Wannian earth roots. Realizing that the situation was wrong, Zhongmu ran away, but Yan Hongxi and suyaxin didn''t stop and pursued them all the way. They didn''t escape until they finally met Dongqian and fengling''er. Because they had to take care of Zhongmu, Dongqian and fengling''er didn''t pursue them. It''s clear now. "Boom" "Boom" Just as Xiao Yihan thought secretly, a loud roar suddenly rang through the sky. Then, the whole cave began to shake violently, the earth cracked, the wind roared, and the space was broken, as if the end of time was coming. "It seems that it''s about to start!" staring at the space above, Xiao Yihan''s face looked very gloomy, his right hand turned slightly, and the elegy of God disappeared in his hand in the twinkling of an eye. "Bang" After a time of incense, with a loud sound of explosion, the whole earth boundary suddenly turned into nothingness. Then, a strong black wind quickly wrapped Xiao Yihan up. "This breath..." feeling the strong black wind around his body, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly lit up, and his face gradually filled with a look of horror, "the smell of the black wind and ink stone..." "Hoo Hoo" Before Xiao Yihan finished his words, with bursts of violent roaring, he immediately disappeared in place. The feeling of dizziness in his mind kept coming, and his original clear consciousness suddenly blurred. "Puff" After about a cup of tea, Xiao Yihan smashed into the vast sea with a dull falling sound. When the water vapor filled the air, Xiao Yihan slowly floated on the water surface, shook his head fiercely, gradually woke up, looked around, and couldn''t help but burst into a thick, dark and cold smile on his face. "If I guessed correctly, this should be the boundary of water! Here... The enemy is not allowed to be killed by me?" Chapter 276 Looking around, the vast sea area is blue, the hazy water mist sways with the wind, the towering black shadow is faintly visible, the waves beat the shore, the blue waves ripple, and the momentum of the majestic atmosphere is shown. "The water mist here is hazy, and the sea area is boundless. It''s really a little difficult to find the original crystallization of water!" walking on the sea area, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. "It seems that he can only survey slowly through soul power!" After saying that, Xiao Yihan''s water vapor gradually filled the air, and his soul force gushed out with madness, sweeping away in all directions. "Hoo Hoo" On the gloomy sea area, the water mist drifts with the wind, a hazy, and the line of sight is very limited. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to feel something. His eyebrows stretched, his pupils suddenly brightened, and a happy look gradually poured into his face, "that breath... If I didn''t feel wrong, it should be Dongqian them!" While talking, Xiao Yihan suddenly turned and stared at a place. Without any hesitation, he ran straight to the left sea area. He stepped on the startling waves and surrounded by water vapor, and soon disappeared. After about a cup of tea, bursts of noise suddenly came into Xiao Yihan''s ears. When he heard the reputation, he saw that in the hazy water mist. At this time, it seemed that a group of people were shuttling rapidly. The Taoist light was faint, and the deafening roar sounded from time to time, which seemed to announce that there was no peace there. "Hehe, want to go ashore? What a fool''s dream!" "Get out of here! I really think this is your world!" "That''s right! This is our world! In this vast sea area, whoever lands first is the king! Besides... We have leaders who are wise. Hand over all your treasures quickly! Otherwise... Hei hei..." "Shangba! Fight with them, and then the ink will go on. When our protective light completely collapses, there will be only a dead end waiting for us!" Walking slowly towards the figure, the noise became clearer. Through the hazy water mist, Xiao Yihan vaguely saw a high mountain without a top. The holy clouds around the mountain floated and the immortal sound curled, while below the mountain, there were groups of dark shadows flashing light. "That''s... Dongqian them!" suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to have found something. He screamed and rushed straight ahead. The Taoist light gushed, and the elegy of God was tightly held in his hand. "What''s the matter? Why are so many people gathered here!" As Xiao Yihan approached, the surrounding situation became clear. The light was disorderly and dazzling, and the roaring came one after another. At this time, the sea area under the mountains had become a vast ocean of blood, with bodies covered, and the disgusting smell of blood diffused with the wind. Suddenly, it was like a human purgatory. "Yue''er, take care of Zhongmu!" suddenly pushed Zhongmu''s body to fengyue''er in the fierce battle. A three tooth soul locking hook suddenly appeared in Dongqian''s hand. The earthy yellow light gushed in the air. The three tooth soul locking hook was wrapped in the hunting power, and the wind swept around wildly. "He is still injured. You protect him, and I will deal with these people!" Hearing Dongqian''s deep voice, Feng Yueer''s silver teeth bit tightly, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, hesitated for a moment, and dragged Zhongmu''s body back quickly. She knew in her heart that at present, Zhongmu must be protected by someone, and her strength is stronger than Dongqian. It is undoubtedly the most suitable person to protect Zhongmu. As for Dongqian himself, it can only depend on his own nature. "Hey! That little bastard with a gray hat, do you remember me?" As soon as Dongqian pushed back an enemy, a harsh sneer came into his ears. Hearing the reputation, he saw a bald man staring at him with a sneer on his face. While talking, the bald man rushed towards him with a strong killing intention. "You recognize the wrong person!" looking at the approaching figure of the bald man, Dongqian''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The three tooth soul locking hook in his hand was quickly retracted. A large earthy yellow shield floated on the surface of his body. "Recognize the wrong person? Even if you turn into ashes, I can recognize you!" staring at Dongqian fiercely, the bald man seemed to think of something, and a strong hatred surged up on his face. "It''s you! And the two guys who collaborated with you! In the fire City, sneak attack me while I''m not paying attention! Disturb my good deeds... Die you!" As he spoke, the bald man''s pupils suddenly turned red, roared, clenched the wrought iron mace in his hand, and smashed it hard at Dongqian''s head. Looking at the strong wind and murderous breath of the wrought iron wolf tooth stick, it seems to be quite powerful. "Fire city?" hearing the bald man say this, Dongqian''s pupils suddenly filled with surprise, stroked his jaw, and his face was full of thinking. Seeing this scene, the bald man was overjoyed, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and a trace of sinister disdain flashed through his pupils. "Go to hell and reflect!" With a roar, the bin iron mace rushed to Dongqian''s side without stopping. In the twinkling of an eye, it hit his protective shield. "Boom" "Boom" The deafening roar was heard again and again. On the protective shield, there were ripples layer by layer and Daoguang gushed, but there was no sign of breaking. "I think of you! You''re the man we borrowed in liumen Lane! Am I right!" he gently played with the three tooth soul lock hook in his hand, and Dongqian''s look suddenly cooled down. "The little girl you kidnapped and sold will probably never forget you in her life... Just like you won''t forget me!" After that, the three tooth soul lock hook in Dongqian''s hand turned slightly, and the Taoist light shrouded it into a ghost hand, so he went straight to the chest of the bald man. Seeing this scene, the bald man immediately locked his eyebrows without hesitation. He took back the wrought iron mace and quickly dodged aside. However, the matter was not as simple as the bald man thought. The ghost claw seemed to have eyes. He was allowed to dodge and chase him. A moment later, the bald man seemed to have made up his mind, clenched the wrought iron mace in his hand, looked ferocious, and a touch of crazy cruelty gradually filled his pupils. "Go to hell!" With a roar, the bald man suddenly stopped his figure, suddenly turned around, shook his hand and threw an inky black ball to Donggan. "Click" At the same time, a crisp sound of broken bones came out from the big man''s right arm. His eyes moved down and saw a ghost claw attached to the big man''s right arm at this time, with blood gurgling and broken meat flying. "Hey, hey, the black exploding star of the best treasure level, I don''t believe it won''t kill you!" ignoring the pain coming out of his right arm, the bald man stared at Donggan Leng fiercely. "Ow" At this time, with a loud dragon sound, an incomparably solid blue water dragon suddenly appeared in the sight of the bald man. Before he reacted, the water dragon wrapped in the strong wind of hunting and rushed straight to the black ball without hesitation and swallowed it. "Beili!" turned his head and stared at the fast approaching figure in the distance. Dongqian couldn''t help shouting. He clenched his hands tightly and looked very excited. "Bang" At this time, with the sound of a deafening explosion, the water dragon suddenly collapsed, the sea was surging, the waves were surging, the wind was sweeping, and the water mist was filled. For a time, the noise was constantly on the battlefield, and suddenly it was strangely quiet. Chapter 277 "Who can get this special size!" "Run!" "On the shore! Get away from me! Otherwise I will fight with you!" "Wait for me! Wait... Wait..." "Still beat NIMA! I won''t fight you! Get out!" Under the frenzied boiling of tens of meters high waves, the people in the venue immediately became chaotic, with noise and curses one after another. "This... Who is it?" he looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. A strong hatred suddenly surged up on the bald man''s face, grasped the wrought iron mace, turned and stared in the direction of Xiao Yihan. However, seeing the next scene, the anger on the bald man''s face disappeared, replaced by a touch of unspeakable horror, his eyes opened wide, and his whole body trembled violently. Looking down the bald man''s eyes, I saw a huge wave more than ten meters high shooting at him. In the gloomy and thick sea water, the smell of death came to my face. Looking at it, people couldn''t help feeling a chill on my back. Like the bald man, Dongqian was also full of tension. When the wind roared, a touch of despair gradually filled his pupils. The huge wave was too big. The wide and secluded sea covered a very wide area. At his current walking speed, he couldn''t dodge at such a close distance. In this vast sea area, if you don''t realize the road of water and just rely on Daoguang to support you, it''s not enough to see in front of this huge wave like a natural disaster. "It seems that we can only fight! There may be a glimmer of hope with the restraint of our earth road to the sea!" he secretly clenched his teeth, and Dongqian''s earthy yellow light suddenly gushed wildly. Then, a thick protective shield floated on the surface of his body. "Boom" "Boom" The protective shield on the body surface of Dongqian was just formed. With the roaring sound, the huge wave smashed down like an ancient fierce beast. "No! If you go on like this, you can''t hold it!" feeling the strong pressure coming from the face, Dongqian''s eyebrows immediately locked and tightly held the three tooth soul lock hook in his hand. His body couldn''t help shaking slightly. "Bang" Unfortunately, the huge wave didn''t give him the slightest time to consider. With the sound of explosion through the sky, the huge wave hit the sea hard. The water arrows were shot everywhere, and the wind roared. There were bursts of heart-rending screams all over the sea. For a time, blood flowed across the whole sea. "Poof" At the same time, the sound of spitting blood immediately rang. When I heard the reputation, I saw the bald man lying on the sea, with weak light floating all over, crazy blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, white eyes, and more air out and less air in. "Eh? Why am I all right?" Dongqian had closed his eyes in despair, but the pain in his imagination had not come for a long time. He suddenly opened his eyes and stroked all over his body. He couldn''t help feeling a touch of excitement on his face. A moment later, he seemed to find something, frowning slightly and quietly facing forward, "this layer of blue protective cover... How do I feel so familiar?" He looked carefully at the blue protective cover that had completely wrapped himself. A color of thinking gradually filled Dongqian''s pupils. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. The originally gloomy pupils suddenly lit up, looked up slightly and looked fixedly at a place in front of him. "Hoo Hoo" At this time, bursts of breaking wind suddenly sounded. Then, three figures wrapped in blue light masks appeared in front of Dongqian. Under closer inspection, it was Xiao Yihan, Feng Yueer, and Zhongmu with a slightly pale face. "All right?" looking at Dongqian''s tight lips and complex look, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, leaned over and patted him heavily on the shoulder. "It''s all right! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to say!" he shrugged gently, and a smile gradually appeared on Dongqian''s face. His eyes narrowed slightly. I don''t know when, but a layer of water mist appeared in his pupils. Seeing this scene, Zhongmu''s cold face couldn''t help feeling a touch of regret. He clenched his hands tightly, and his pupils suddenly became gloomy. "It''s all my fault! If I had the power to fight, you wouldn''t have..." "What are you talking about? It has nothing to do with you. Blame... Blame those bastards!" before Zhongmu finished speaking, Dongqian waved his hand and interrupted him. He turned his back and stared at the foot of the mountain not far away. A strong hatred gradually welled up in his pupils. "What''s going on here? Why do you have so many people here in a short time?" Xiao Yihan frowned when he noticed something wrong. He looked around and his face was full of doubts. "In fact, we are also very puzzled about this matter." hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, fengyue''er shook her head slightly, and a color of thinking gradually filled her pupils. "It is reasonable to say that in terms of the boundary of earth, immortals should not be so dense, but when we wake up, countless immortals have gathered around us, which is really strange." "Why am I the only place where I appear? Is it just a coincidence?" he stroked his jaw, and a look of thinking gradually filled Xiao Yihan''s pupils. "No! It can''t be a coincidence. According to the characteristics of the black wind, there should be no coincidence! That is to say... This should also be a setting in the five element immortal mansion!" "Because there are vast waters around, and there are not many people who understand the road of water, the mountain near the sea has become our only foothold! But..." While talking, Dongqian''s face suddenly became distorted, his hands clenched tightly, and a touch of red rose in his pupils. "The bastards of the burning gate colluded with the dogs of the floating palace to forcibly occupy the mountains and prevent others from going up the mountain." "Moreover, they said that if they want to go up the mountain, they must hand over all their magic treasures. In such strange places, if there is no magic pill, you think... The consequences are unimaginable!" Listening to Dongqian''s words, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, fixed his eyes on the towering mountains, and his pupils gradually became deep. "There are so many of you. Are you afraid they won''t succeed?" "Alas! Some people have defected one after another under the pressure of the two main gates, and now... They don''t have many dog legs!" he said. Dongqian seemed to think of something, his eyebrows were locked, and a dignified look gradually appeared on his face, "In fact, the reason why the people of burning Tianmen and Fuling Palace are so rampant is that they have a genius majoring in the road of water! It seems to be called... Qianyu!" Hearing the words "genius of water Avenue", Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly lit up, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and his face gradually filled with a touch of linglie war. "Go! Let''s go and have a look!" "Wait! They are crowded now. I''ll wait..." Before Dongqian finished his words, Xiao Yihan had quickly disappeared in place by stepping on the waves. Seeing this scene, Dongqian and others looked at each other and showed a touch of helplessness on their faces. However, they didn''t hesitate and followed up one after another. Chapter 278 After such a long time of raging, the rough sea area has gradually subsided. Looking at the whole sea area, almost everyone has waited for the mountains. There are only a few immortals who have realized the water road and Xiao Yihan and others who still stay in the sea area. In addition, there is a blood gurgling corpse left. "Those guys! Stop! If you want to come up, follow the rules!" "Yes! Take out all your valuable things! Otherwise... Those rotten meat lying in the sea will be your end!" "Yes! Well... That girl doesn''t need it! My family says less Yan. The women stay and the men kill!" "Hahaha! The boss of my family also said that they were all killed!" Before Xiao Yihan and others reached the shore, the people on the shore were completely boiling, with noise and ridicule one after another. Even, some people are already full of light and ready to fight at any time. Hearing the noise from the shore, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning and slowly played with the sad song of God in his hand. A sense of senleng killing gradually poured into his pupils, walked leisurely, and his speed didn''t decrease at all. "Beili! Don''t go there! How can you be the opponent of this group of people!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s farther and farther figure, Dongqian couldn''t help but clench his fist, frown tightly, and his face was full of dignified color, "moon, take good care of Zhongmu, I''ll help Beili!" After saying that, Dongqian hurried to catch up, but it seemed a little reluctant to see his flickering light. "You go back! Just leave them to me!" Before Dongqian catches up with Xiao Yihan, an irresistible chuckle rings. He looks at the slightly emaciated figure in front of him. Dongqian can''t help stopping. "You''re alone..." "Don''t worry! It''s much easier for me to fight or escape alone. If you follow me, I''ll have some scruples!" before Dongqian finished speaking, Xiao Yihan waved his hand to interrupt him, turned and smiled at him, turned into a dark shadow, and rushed straight to the shore. He stared at the front quietly for a while. Dongqian sighed gently without saying anything. His eyes narrowed slightly. A complex color gradually appeared in his pupils. He hesitated for a moment, secretly bit his teeth, turned and retreated to the rear. He knew in his heart that Xiao Yihan said this to protect him. After all, in his current state, if he continued to fight in the sea, he basically didn''t need the enemy to fight. He would be unable to hold on first. "Hey! Boy! You want to die!" "If we don''t stop, we''ll do it!" "Say you! Stop!" "Ink what with him! Go!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s galloping figure, the people on the shore suddenly burst into a boil, holding the magic soldiers one after another, gushing with light all over, looking ready to fight. "Brother Qian, this man is good at the road of water. If there is an emergency..." glanced at Xiao Yihan in the sea, Yan Hongxi''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and turned to the ugly young man beside him. "There are so many people, I think I can''t get ashore with his strength." he smiled and shook his head. The young man seemed to think of something. His dark pupil suddenly lit up, staring at Xiao Yihan tightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "if it''s this guy... I can''t say..." After saying that, the young man''s water vapor slowly boiled up, the crystal blue sea god in his hand suddenly grasped it, and a touch of linglie war was gradually surging in his pupils. Aware of the sudden change in the breath revealed by the young man, Yan Hongxi couldn''t help feeling a little confused on his face. He glanced at Xiao Yihan in the sea and suddenly grinned, "hahaha! Brother Qian is worried too much. I just said if. I expected the boy..." Before Yan Hongxi finished speaking, the young man slowly shook his head, interrupted his words, gently twisted his neck and walked straight to the shore. "Elder martial brother, is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? Don''t pay attention to him!" glanced at the young man''s slowly disappearing figure. Suyaxin couldn''t help turning her eyes, pursed her cherry lips, and gradually filled her pretty face with a look of disgust. Hearing suyaxin''s words, Yan Hongxi stroked his jaw and gradually filled his pupils with a color of thinking. In fact, he was quite puzzled about the young man''s behavior, "can that guy in the sea really deal with so many people on his own?" As soon as the idea came to mind, Yan Hongxi dismissed it, smiled and shook his head, showing a touch of helplessness on his face. "I''m really getting more and more stupid, let alone a little-known person. Even if Wu Tian and his people came over and wanted to fight such a crowd on their own, they couldn''t do it, let alone..." "Who is Qian Yu?" Just as Yan Hongxi was thinking, a deep cold drink suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, he saw that Xiao Yihan in the sea had stopped, stood with his hands down, floating on the sea not far from the shore, and looked at the people on the shore indifferently. "Shit! Little bastard! Grandpa is still here. How can you be confident to provoke your ancestors?" "Yes, you can see our boss when you meet? If you have seed, come up and see if I don''t break your third leg!" "Hehe, in my opinion, this boy wants to plead with boss Qian. After all, there are people like this." "Well... That''s reasonable, boy, let''s do it! You call us grandpa one by one. Maybe the boss will let you up as soon as he is happy!" "Hahaha! Yes! Come on, call grandpa! I''m still waiting!" "Ow" Just as the crowd kept making noise, a loud dragon roared suddenly. Then, an incomparably solid blue water dragon suddenly floated beside Xiao Yihan. The terrible killing intention revealed by the dragon''s breath immediately shut the people on the shore. "This... The strength of Zhengxian peak?" feeling the terrible breath revealed by the water dragon, Yan Hongxi couldn''t help frowning, clenched his hands slightly, and his face was covered with dignified color. "A Zhengxian peak practicing the road of water can double its combat effectiveness in the sea! It seems..." While talking, Yan Hongxi couldn''t help glancing at the ugly young man standing in the crowd, "you can only do it!" In fact, Yan Hongxi guessed wrong. Xiao Yihan has just broken through the double heaven of Zhengxian, and the reason why he can burst the breath of the strong at the peak of Zhengxian is because he is in the sea at the moment. "In that case..." seeing that everyone was silent and dignified, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy, the sad song of God turned slightly in his hand, and his whole body was suddenly furious, "go!" "Hahaha! Xiao Yihan, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You have a lot of hot temper!" Just as Xiao Yihan was about to control the water dragon to kill the people, a light laughter suddenly came into his ear, which made him interrupt the idea. Then, Xiao Yihan saw that the dense crowd began to riot, and the people rushed one after another. Soon, a road was separated from the crowd. As for the people, they were separated on both sides, looking very respectful. At the same time, an ugly young man came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "It''s you?" he looked at the young man carefully for a moment. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a look of surprise came up on his face, "how could you be here?" The young man is no one else. He was one of the four people who boarded the fairy world with him. Moreover, he is the guy who triggered the six layers of light on the fairy platform. Among the four people, his talent is second only to Xiao Yihan. Chapter 279 "What a surprise?" playing with the crystal blue sea god in his hand, Qian Yu walked slowly to the shore with a smile and stared at Xiao Yihan closely. An inexplicable and complex color gradually appeared in his pupils. "I knew you would be extraordinary in the future when you were on the immortal stage. Now it seems..." With a slight sigh, Qian Yu''s look suddenly straightened, clenched the crystal blue sea god''s skin, and the water vapor suddenly gushed wildly, "you have disappointed me!" Hearing Qian Yu''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smack his mouth, his eyes slightly coagulated, and his face was full of serious color. "My master once mentioned you to me. I blamed my slow reaction at that time. I didn''t think it was you for a moment. Now it seems... You really broke through the peak of Zhengxian!" "Yes! And I made a breakthrough with my own strength, unlike some people, ha ha..." glanced at Yan Hongxi behind me, Qian Yu stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, and a cold sense of war gradually welled up in her pupils, "Xiao Yihan! I don''t want you to lose in three moves! Can you hold on?" "Hahaha! It''s worthy of being boss Qian! Brothers, cheer for boss Qian!" "Qian boss is powerful! Qian boss is invincible!" "Boss Qian, I''ll give you a monkey..." "Go away! You''re a man. Are you disgusting?" Hearing the sound of talking and laughing from the shore, Dongqian and others couldn''t help feeling nervous on their faces. They clenched their fists and secretly squeezed sweat for Xiao Yihan. However, they knew in their hearts that there was no turning back. How to develop the next thing could only rely on Xiao Yihan''s strength. "Hehe, if you can hold on, it depends on how strong you are!" Chong Qianyu waved. Xiao Yihan held the elegy of God tightly and took on the water dragon, posing as if he was ready to fight at any time. "The native people of the fairyland, especially the lineages of those big sects, often have the gift of destroying the sky and the earth since they were born." while talking, Qian Yu slowly stepped into the sea, and a blue holy cloud floated under his feet, "But what are the talents of those of us who climb up step by step from the human world? That peerless posture tempered by the ladder of heaven!" Hearing Qian Yu''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. For a moment, he didn''t understand what medicine this guy''s gourd was selling. "What do you mean?" "Through the understanding of the fairyland, I know that you are the only six gods. As long as you don''t fall, you will achieve a great ambition in the future!" he nodded secretly, and a strange and complex color gradually appeared in Qianyu''s pupil. His right hand turned slightly, and the water vapor gushed, and a blue sky Trident quietly appeared behind him, "My talent is not bad! I''m the three saints, and I can be regarded as a rare event in ten thousand years." Quietly listening to Qian Yu talking about herself, in a trance, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He felt that Qian Yu didn''t come to fight with him. Looking at his complex expression, it seemed that he had something to tell himself. "What do you think will happen if the six divine bodies cooperate with the three holy Jue bodies?" Chong Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrow and Qian Yu asked with a smile. "How?" "Invincible! Cross all regions!" "Boom" "Boom" As soon as Qian Yu''s voice fell, the Optimus Trident behind him made a loud roar. Before Xiao Yihan reacted, the Optimus Trident rushed straight to him wrapped in the strong hunting wind. "Ow" Staring at the Optimus Trident that is constantly expanding in the pupil, Xiao Yihan''s mouth is slightly hooked, and a sense of Lingtian war gradually appears on his face, "although I don''t know what you want to say, it''s almost time to fight this war!" After that, Xiao Yihan suddenly waved the elegy of God in his hand. The water dragon behind him roared and went straight to the Optimus Trident. "Boom" "Boom" When the Optimus Trident and the water dragon collided, the whole sea area suddenly boiled up. The strong wind roared, the huge waves were surging, and the deafening roar was everywhere. That was the originally sunny sky. At the moment, it was quickly gloomy. "This... Is this still the battle between Zhengxian?" he looked at the Optimus Trident and water dragon that collided fiercely in the air in amazement. Yan Hongxi''s face couldn''t help but smoke, his eyes slightly coagulated, stared at the two distant figures in the sea area, and his pupils contracted rapidly. "Although it is said that certain fields will increase the avenue, these two people are too much!" Like Yan Hongxi, Su Yaxin is also pretty pale at this time, gently covering cherry lips, eyes wide open, staring at the sea, and her pupils are full of incredible colors. As the existence of Zhengxian peak, they can''t understand the power that Zhengxian peak should have. At present, it seems that the power played by Xiao Yihan and Qian Yu is too incredible. "Bang" As a huge wave dozens of meters high hit the shore, the people who had been leisurely watching the war suddenly rioted and fled quickly. However, a corpse was left on the shore, with blood flowing and shocking. "Bang" After about half a column of incense, a loud explosion suddenly sounded. When I heard the reputation, I saw the water dragon in the air. I didn''t know when it had collapsed. On the other hand, although the breath revealed by the Optimus Trident had been exhausted, it didn''t dissipate. Wrapped in the strong wind of hunting, it blasted Xiao Yihan again. "Leave North! Be careful!" "North away!" Seeing this scene, Dongqian and others watching the war in the distance raised their hearts to their throat and closed their lips one after another. The atmosphere dared not breathe. "It''s really the peak of Zhengxian. It seems that I can''t easily win with my strength!" looking at the giant Trident close at hand, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. While talking, a blue light mask completely shrouded him. "Bang" The Optimus Trident was fiercely inserted into the mask, which immediately caused ripples. In a moment, it broke into nothingness. "Pop pop" "It''s worthy of being the six gods. Just the two Heaven of Zhengxian can fight me for so long. If you are also the peak of Zhengxian, I''m definitely not your opponent!" he clapped his hands gently, and a trace of sincere admiration appeared on Qian Yu''s face. After a moment, he seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a strong sense of war gradually filled his face, "If I can''t even beat you now, I''m really a little weak. Although my physique is slightly weaker than you, but... Next, you have to be careful!" Hearing Qian Yu''s warning, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned. He knew in his heart whether Qian Yu was joking with him. He felt the sense of victory revealed by Qian Yu. "As you wish!" With a low roar, the sad song of God in Xiao Yihan''s hand suddenly gushed blood light, the black light converged, the blood light filled the air, and the spirit of killing was swept wildly, which made people feel a chill in their back. "Hoo Hoo" At this time, the roar of a strong wind suddenly sounded. Then, Qian Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. The fragrance filled the air and the light scattered. Looking around, I couldn''t see his figure at all. "Xiao Yihan, Fuling palace specializes in psychedelic Avenue. Where have I been for more than a year? It''s not for nothing! Ha ha ha!" Chapter 280 "Psychedelic Avenue?" whispered to himself. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately locked, and his soul power spread. Unfortunately, he didn''t get anything. "How can I fight like this? I can''t touch anyone at all!" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a slight spatial fluctuation suddenly came out from his right side, making his eyes, which were still a little confused, suddenly become deep. "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be similar to the spirit splitting decision of old man Liu Laosan!" while talking, Xiao Yihan suddenly turned around, waved the elegy of God in his hand, and a ferocious blood dragon immediately rushed to kill the past. "Bang" At this time, a harsh sound of explosion suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw an Optimus Trident. I don''t know when it started, but it was fiercely inserted behind Xiao Yihan. The Taoist light collapsed and the water vapor gushed. If it weren''t for the protection of Xuanshui shield, he would have been seriously injured and fell to the ground at this time. "Boom" "Boom" Soon, the blood dragon plunged into the ocean, and the huge waves rose with the roaring sound. The strong wind roared, and the momentum was very frightening. Unfortunately, it didn''t hurt Qian Yu''s hair, and even the shadow of Qian Yu couldn''t be found. "Bang" After about a cup of tea, with the sound of explosion, the Optimus Trident and the Xuanshui shield were broken at the same time. The residual power of Daoguang spread directly hit Xiao Yihan, making him feel a burst of pain. "It''s not a way to go on like this! It seems that this so-called psychedelic Avenue does have some ways! No wonder it will become the foundation of the Fuling palace." he gently kneaded his back, and Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Looking around the gloomy and fishy sea area around him, he couldn''t help a touch of bitterness on his face, "even so, how can I catch this guy!" Like Xiao Yihan, Dongqian and others watching the war were also helpless. Looking at the open sea area, the atmosphere was extremely depressed for a time. "If your injury gets better, you can sling that guy, but it''s a pity..." he patted Zhongmu''s shoulder, and a complex color gradually appeared in Dongqian''s pupils. He looked up at the sky and his face was full of regret. "Wait for me in the future... Cough..." while talking, Zhongmu''s face suddenly turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out along the corner of his mouth, his hands clenched his fists tightly, and his face was full of complex colors of pain and regret. "Look at you! What are you talking about!" after Bai Dongqian''s eyes, Feng Yuer hurriedly helped Zhongmu''s body. While talking, he didn''t forget to kick Dongqian. Seeing this scene, Dongqian''s face immediately filled with worry, frowned and hurriedly dragged Zhongmu''s body, "I don''t mean what you think, I just..." "I know..." before Dongqian finished speaking, Zhongmu smiled and shook his head to interrupt his words. He stared at the vast sea area. The deep pupils were suddenly gloomy, "I just hate it!" "Hahaha! Look! This guy can''t hold on. It seems that he will lose within three moves!" "Hahaha! That''s not nonsense! Only such fools can do such things when fighting with boss Qian in the sea. Who in ordinary people has the courage?" "Don''t tell me, this guy''s strength is really strong. If it weren''t for the boss, none of us would be his opponent." "Hehe, so what? Now that the boss is here, he will be a grandson. Don''t try to land!" Seeing this scene, the people watching the battle on the shore immediately became noisy. In a trance, they seemed to have forgotten the countless compatriots killed by the waves. "Fuling palace... A good place!" Yan Hongxi stared quietly at the battle in the sea. Yan Hongxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a color of pondering gradually filled his pupils. "Xin Mei, do you know what the old guy of Fuling Palace said to my father before?" "What are you talking about?" glanced Yan Hongxi. Suyaxin seemed to think of something. Her eyes were slightly frozen, and a layer of cold frost suddenly appeared on her pretty face. "Is it for you to marry? I tell you! I don''t agree!" "Hahaha! Look at you. I want to go there." noticing that the breath revealed by Su Yaxin suddenly changed greatly, Yan Hongxi smiled and shook his head, looked up at the sky, and a crazy color gradually appeared in his pupils. "Nuo Da''s northern region is covered by a woman. They are uncomfortable in their hearts!" Hearing Yan Hongxi''s words, suyaxin couldn''t help recalling the humiliating scene of being scared to the ground by the woman. A moment later, she seemed to think of something. Xiumei stretched her eyebrows, cherry lips slightly hooked, and a cold smile gradually filled her pretty face. Not to mention what other people think at the moment, Xiao Yihan is damaged by Qianyu at this time. Under the silent and invisible fierce attack, he has bleeding at the corners of his mouth and his face is a little white. Even his clear mind is now faint. "Bah! This guy is just like a loach. He can''t catch people at all!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help muttering after spitting out blood. "But this guy didn''t die. Now it seems... He doesn''t seem to be fighting me at all, but more like venting his anger." He shook his head with a wry smile. Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a slight spatial fluctuation in the space behind him. He clenched his hands tightly and almost ran away. "Boom" At this time, with a deafening roar to death, an Optimus Trident wrapped in a strong hunting wind rushed straight to Xiao Yihan''s back. The water vapor gushed, which was mixed with senleng murderous gas. "No!" when he noticed that something was wrong, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately locked without hesitation. A layer of blue light mask immediately wrapped him up, and this time the light mask was obviously much more solid than before. "Bang bang" With a burst of explosion, Xiao Yihan''s Xuanshui shield was smashed in an instant, while the Optimus Trident blew directly on his back. "Poof" Suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and Xiao Yihan''s face turned pale. The next moment, he shot straight into the distance like a shell. "Taking the enemy lightly, I began to doubt whether you deserve to be my partner!" The sound of Sen Leng came from all directions, making the whole space suddenly quiet. There was no sound except the roaring wind and the roaring sea area. All the people present, when they heard the word "partner", were stunned, eyes wide open, staring at the gloomy sea area, and their pupils were full of incredible color. "You''re right!" he climbed up slowly from the sea. Xiao Yihan gently wiped off the blood at the corners of his mouth, and a awe inspiring color gradually filled his pupils. "I don''t know whether to be your partner, but you deserve my respect as an opponent." While talking, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His eyes closed and his breath suddenly converged, just like a wooden stake, floating quietly on the sea, allowing the waves to beat, motionless, looking really strange. "Hahaha! That''s decent! Be careful!" With a wild laugh, the whole sea area suddenly had a strong wind, the fragrance filled the air, and there were many illusions. The senleng''s killing intention was wrapped in a strong bloody smell, flying with the wind, like a Shura hell. "Coming!" Suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to be aware of something. His eyes suddenly opened wide, and the red and black light of God''s Elegy in his hand was boiling in an instant. Then, the light all over him gushed wildly, "I should thank you!" With a slight smile, Xiao Yihan grasped the elegy of God and spun quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of red and black giant swords wrapped him up, "be careful! Don''t lose your life!" "Hahaha! Come here!" Chapter 281 "Hoo Hoo" In an instant, there was a strong wind. With Xiao Yihan as the center, hundreds of red and black giant swords were flying wildly, and the water vapor and sword Qi were mixed, which caused bursts of terrible tsunami sound. From a distance, the momentum was extremely frightening. "This boy..." staring at the indifferent Xiao Yihan in the sea area, Yan Hongxi''s eyebrows immediately locked. Recalling what Qian Yu said before, a bad premonition gradually welled up in his heart, "Xin Mei, we should go!" "Go? Where are you going? Why?" she looked at Yan Hongxi in amazement. Suyaxin''s pupils were full of doubts. A moment later, she seemed to think of something. The jade hand gently touched the cherry lips, and a wipe gradually appeared on her face. "You worry too much. With this boy''s strength, I think he should not be the opponent of Qianyu. After all..." "That''s why we should go! This moving jade... Flustered me!" before Su Yaxin finished speaking, Yan Hongxi went straight to her side, ignored her doubts, grabbed her jade hand and went straight away. "Why? They haven''t finished yet! The outcome is uncertain, we..." "It will be late if you don''t go again!" Of course, the people watching the battle on the shore did not know about the departure of Yan Hongxi and suyaxin. At the moment, they were still immersed in the shock brought by the word "partner". Like Yan Hongxi, they did not understand what Qianyu thought at the moment. They stared at the sea one after another, and their faces were mixed with doubts and dignity. "Boom" Suddenly, a loud roar suddenly rang through the whole sea area. When I heard the reputation, I saw the sea area in mid air. I don''t know when to start, there suddenly appeared an Optimus Trident gushing with light. The wind is howling and the water vapor is pressing. The momentum revealed by the Optimus Trident is much stronger than before. It can be seen that the jade relocation is ready to be cruel. "Come on! One move is the winner!" I felt a sense of forest cold killing coming from the right side. Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly lit up and roared. The elegy of God in his hand followed closely, and he ruthlessly inserted into the sea. "Bang" With a piercing sound of cracking, the waters around Xiao Yihan burst instantly, and the waves were towering, wrapped in a strong red and black light, which was frightening. When the wind roared, hundreds of red and black giant swords, like a hungry wolf, carried Sen Leng''s killing intention and swept it in all directions. "Hoo Hoo" At the same time, the Optimus Trident wrapped in the strong hunting wind rushed straight to Xiao Yihan''s face. Looking at the giant Trident that was constantly enlarged in the pupil, Xiao Yihan gradually swelled up a dignified look in the pupil, and the water vapor gushed wildly all over without any hesitation. The Xuanshui shield was wrapped in the body instantly, and the water waves rippled layer by layer, looking incomparably solid and thick. "Bang bang" Soon, the Optimus Trident was fiercely inserted into the Xuanshui shield, and bursts of harsh cracking sound sounded one after another. The Taoist light continued to collapse and dissipate. Under the continuous impact of the breath of fear, Xiao Yihan''s face was distorted. "Break it for me!" roared Xiao Yihan, waving the elegy of God, and directly cleaved on the Optimus Trident. Not to mention, under his crazy slashing, the momentum revealed by the Optimus Trident was really depressed. After a stalemate of about a cup of tea, Xuanshui shield began to be overwhelmed, and its surface cracked layers by layers. In contrast, the Optimus Trident was no less impressive at this time. The original terrible momentum has now become extremely weak. Look at the light of the Optimus Trident flickering, and the body of the Trident flickers, as if it would collapse at any time. "Bang" At this time, a sound of explosion suddenly came into Xiao Yihan''s ears. When he heard the reputation, he saw a figure spitting blood and lying on the sea, surrounded by more than a dozen red and black giant swords on the verge of collapse. Glancing at the figure with the withered breath, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly lit up, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and a strong smile could not help pouring out on his face. "Hahaha! Qian Yu finally blew your boy out. I''ve been..." "Bang" Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, the sound of explosion rang again, and the Xuanshui shield broke. Then, he felt a terrible force hitting his chest. "Poof" Bursts of pain kept coming. Xiao Yihan held his chest tightly with one hand and couldn''t hold it back for a moment. A mouthful of blood suddenly came out of his mouth. As soon as his body was soft, he collapsed and lay on the sea. "My strength is still too weak... Cough..." gently wiping the blood on the corner of my mouth, Xiao Yihan held the elegy of God''s hand tightly, his eyes were black and almost fainted. He shook his head ruthlessly. Xiao Yihan looked at Qian Yu not far away. It happened that Qian Yu was staring at him closely at this time. His face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, and his deep pupils were full of complex colors. A moment later, a smile appeared on their faces, and the light converged one after another. "This... This is a draw?" "At present, it seems that it should be a draw... I didn''t expect that this man could draw with boss Qian in the sea. It''s really..." "Alas! It seems that we underestimate him. His strength is comparable to those genius figures." "Brothers! Qian Yu and the boy are seriously injured at this time. Look... Are we..." "You mean? Kill them?" "Why not! The bastard Qianyu has collected so many magic treasures from us. Now it''s time to give them back to us!" "That''s right! When he was at his peak, we couldn''t beat him, but we can only admit advice, but now... Hey, he''s not let us kill him?" When Xiao Yihan and Qian Yu fell to the ground one after another, the people watching the battle on the shore immediately became noisy. There were noises and abuse one after another. Soon, a group of people wrapped in a cold light directly stepped into the sea, filled with murderous air, and walked slowly to their position. Of course, most people are still hesitant at the moment. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. In the gloomy sea area, the power of Qian Yu and Xiao Yihan was so terrible that people were extremely afraid of them. Even now they know that they have been injured, they still dare not act rashly. "No! We need to go over and help!" staring at the crowd slowly forcing Xiao Yihan, Dongqian''s face suddenly filled with a sense of senleng killing. The Taoist light gushed, and the three tooth soul locking hook was tightly held in his hand, "Zhongmu, how is your injury recovering?" "Hahaha! It has recovered about eight floors, but that''s enough!" he patted his chest heavily, and a strong hatred gradually filled Zhongmu''s face. He turned his head and scanned the crowd on the shore. A moment later, a disappointment gradually filled his pupils, "where are those two guys?" During this time, Zhongmu has been quietly healing. After swallowing all kinds of panacea, all the hidden dangers in his body have collapsed. Although there is still a faint fatigue in his pupils, the breath revealed is as strong as ever. "Then let''s go!" glanced at the murderous crowd indifferently. Feng Yuer''s pretty face was gloomy for a moment, gave a light cry, dodged and rushed in the direction of Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, Dongqian and Zhongmu didn''t hesitate any more. Daoguang immediately surrounded himself and hurriedly followed the past. Chapter 282 "Qian Yu, something seems wrong!" glanced at the approaching crowd. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. While talking, he grasped the elegy of God and stood up slowly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qian Yu couldn''t help glancing at the murderous people. It must be estimated that there were about 40 people. "Ha ha, a group of waste people who don''t know how to live or die!" with a sneer, Qian Yu slowly stood up, the crystal blue sea god in his hand turned slightly, and the water vapor gushed wildly in an instant. "How about Beili? Can you still play?" At this time, a light laugh of ridicule suddenly sounded. When I heard the reputation, I saw Dongqian and others. At this time, they had hurried over. They all had evil spirits on their faces and magic soldiers in their hands. Seeing the three people pass by directly, Qian Yu seems to think of something. A complex color gradually surges in her eyes, the corners of her mouth are slightly hooked, and her hand holding the crystal blue sea god is tight. "I''m fine. At present, it seems that I can''t die!" looking at the hurried appearance of Dongqian and others, Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently. In turn, he seemed to think of something. His face was suddenly gloomy, the elegy of God in his hand was slightly raised, and pointed straight to the crowd in the distant sea area, "these people... Must die!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s cold cry, the originally hurried crowd immediately slowed down and shrank. Looking around, they were all dignified and gloomy. "This... The situation is wrong! Why don''t we withdraw..." "This is the end of the matter. We have no way to retreat. If we don''t live, we will die! Does that mean retreat?" "Yes! If we retreat now and wait for them to recover, there is only a dead end waiting for us..." "Hehe, since I came to the five elements immortal mansion, I didn''t want to go back intact. Today, I''ve suffered enough cowardice!" "The brave win when they meet on a narrow road, not to mention that there are only five of them. Two are still seriously injured. What are we afraid of?" "Let''s go! Don''t step back!" Suddenly, the people seemed to have made up their mind, and their morale suddenly soared. When the light flashed, they waved magic soldiers to kill Xiao Yihan and others. Looking at their crazy appearance, it was really shocking. "Ha ha, a group of mad dogs!" glanced indifferently at the rushing crowd. Qian Yu''s pupils suddenly filled with a cold feeling. The crystal blue sea god in his hand flew away, and an Optimus Trident floated behind him in an instant. "Hahaha! We can''t fall behind!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan suddenly burst into laughter. A moment later, he suddenly straightened his face, clenched his teeth, and a ferocious Black Dragon flew wildly in the black light of God''s Elegy in his hand. Dongqian and fengyue''er didn''t hesitate any more. They offered divine soldiers one after another, surrounded by light, and were ready to meet the enemy at any time. "Hehe, I''ve caused you so much trouble before. Now it''s time for me to do it!" he clenched his fist tightly, Zhongmu''s face suddenly became gloomy, roared, and suddenly stretched out his right hand. Then, a whirlpool of black and white light slowly appeared in his hand. "Hoo Hoo" At the same time, there was a sudden overcast wind around the people, and bursts of cold air filled the air crazily. Soon, a dark vortex of terror will emerge at the feet of the people. "Shit! What the hell is this? Why can''t I walk?" "I don''t know! Split it!" "It''s over! Aren''t we a living target?" "Ah! My leg... Help me, my leg is torn..." "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! Everyone don''t panic! Use Taoism to blast him away!" "Ah! I... my legs..." With the whirlpool of junior high school, the crowd suddenly rioted, hissing and screaming, one after another, blood and water mixed with broken meat flowing with the wave. Looking at it, people can''t help feeling a chill in their back. "Hehe, it''s the first time that Zhongmu has been in such a mess since she was born. Now that Yan Hongxi''s son of a bitch and suyaxin''s smelly bitch are gone, you can only atone for them!" looking at the wailing crowd, Zhongmu''s pupils gradually swell with a touch of red, the corners of her mouth slightly hooked, and her face is covered with a dark color, "go to hell!" "What are we waiting for! Let''s go together!" seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning and sneering. The sad song of God turned slightly in his hand, and the ferocious black dragon wrapped in the hunting wind went straight into the crowd. "This guy... Not easy!" glanced at the ferocious Zhongmu, Qian Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. While talking, the Optimus Trident behind him rushed straight to the crowd, "maybe you can help me in the future!" At the same time, Dongqian and fengyue''er didn''t hesitate any more. When the light gushed, the magic soldiers flickered and rushed into the crowd one after another. "Boom" "Boom" Soon, the already turbulent sea area suddenly boils. The wind roars, the waves are surging, and the wails are repeated. The blood and water mixed with broken meat float and wander in the sea. From a distance, it is like a slaughterhouse. "Fortunately... Fortunately, I didn''t make a fool of myself..." "Who says not? Each of these people is so abnormal. It''s really terrible!" "This is a group of fierce animals! I think we''d better slip away first..." "Well, I also think, after all, we used to hate these people. Once they killed them, then..." "What are you waiting for? Run! Still in the ink, waiting to die?" Looking at the almost one-sided battle in the sea area, the people watching the battle on the shore suddenly couldn''t stand. After a moment of noise, they rushed to the top of the mountains. There was no one on the shore in less than a cup of tea. "Bang" A sword broke the last person''s head. Xiao Yihan slowly withdrew the sad song of God with a cold face. Looking around at the blood covered with corpses around him, he couldn''t help but feel helpless in his pupils. A moment later, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly darkened, his whole body trembled, a mouthful of blood followed, and slowly poured out along the corner of his mouth. "Beili, are you all right?" aware of Xiao Yihan''s strange appearance, Dongqian hurried to his side, held his arm, and his face was full of worry. "I''m fine, just rest for a moment!" he shook his head ruthlessly. Xiao Yihan said with a smile. He had buried hidden dangers in his body before the war with Qianyu. Now, after such a fierce battle, he felt a surge of Qi and blood and dizzy at the moment. "Xiao Yihan, what do you think of what I told you before?" At this time, Qian Yu came slowly on the waves with crystal blue sea in her hand, her pupils slightly coagulated, and her face was full of serious color. "What''s the matter?" he gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Xiao Yihan stared at Qian Yu tightly, and his pupils were full of doubts. "You and I work together to help the soaring ones and establish a sect dedicated to the soaring ones!" "Poof" As soon as Qian Yu''s voice fell, Dong Qian on one side was choked and slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth, staring at Qian Yu like a madman. "I''m not kidding. You can see that although our talent is strong, we don''t have our own foundation in the fairyland. Many times we are forced to shout and drink like a lost dog!" Qian Yu secretly clenched his teeth, glanced indifferently at Zhongmu not far away, and his pupils suddenly became gloomy, "The talent and magical powers of the main sect are often incomparably powerful, so those main sects are always exclusive. Even if they say they provide us as babies, in fact, we are just a group of thugs they support." "Once we have no use value, what is waiting for us is senleng''s death!" Hearing Qian Yu''s words, Xiao Yihan suddenly became silent and clenched his hands slightly. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the humble scene of miaohu in the earth settlement. "Of course, it''s too early to say this now. With our current strength, it''s not enough to see in this great fairyland!" smiled and shook his head, Qianyu went straight to the shore, "I''ll tell you in advance, and you''ll give me an answer within five years, and I''ll find you at that time!" Looking at Qian Yu''s slowly disappearing figure, Xiao Yihan''s pupil was full of thinking color, his face was slightly heavy, looked up at the sky, and his hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist, "the sect of the rising man? It sounds... It seems a little interesting!" Chapter 283 "Beili..." he noticed that Xiao Yihan''s whole body revealed a sense of Lingtian war, Dongqian''s eyebrows immediately locked, and a dignified color gradually appeared on his face. "Our purpose of stealing the door is to be only a dancer in the shadow, not a emperor in troubled times! You know what I mean?" At this time, Zhongmu and fengyue''er also came slowly. They heard what Qianyu said just now. They were also extremely shocked and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Especially fengyue''er, who looks very complicated at the moment, clenches her fist slightly, and her face is full of tangled color. "Only be the dancer in the shadow... Not the emperor in troubled times... Steal the door..." after thinking for a while, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually deepened, and the steam gushed, and walked slowly to the shore. "First have a good rest, and then I don''t know what danger there will be. According to our current physical condition, once we encounter danger, it will be difficult to deal with it." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, everyone looked at each other, looked at each other, and saw the helpless color on each other''s face. "It''s not so easy to create your own sect. It''s hard to get a foothold without the strong guard of the Immortal Emperor''s price!" Feng Yuer quietly stared at Xiao Yihan''s fading figure. Feng Yuer shook her head slightly and sighed softly, "what''s more, if you want to attract soaring people, how can it be possible in only five years..." "Forget it, it''s Beili''s own business. We have no right to intervene. At that time..." he bit his teeth secretly. Zhongmu seemed to think of something, and his pupils suddenly lit up. "It''s so difficult to recover his past reputation after stealing the door and hiding in the fairy world for so many years. Maybe... This is an opportunity!" Hearing Zhongmu''s words, Dongqian''s hands immediately clenched his fists, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified color gradually appeared on his face, "you''re right, maybe... We can try! After all, some rules of stealing the door are really too old-fashioned!" After that, Dongqian quickly chased Xiao Yihan. Zhongmu and fengyue''er didn''t hesitate any more and followed closely. Time passed in a hurry, and about three hours had passed unconsciously. With the help of various pills, Xiao Yihan and others'' injuries had all recovered at this time. However, looking at the dignified appearance of the people, it seems that they have something on their mind. "Ink stone doesn''t have any sense. It seems that the original crystallization of water shouldn''t be here!" he fixed his eyes on the mountain that can''t see the top at a glance. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help glancing away, turned around and looked at the misty sea area, and his face gradually filled with a touch of helplessness, "with the existence of water mist, we can''t see the surrounding conditions at all. What should we do..." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Dongqian and others are silent. They are also very strange here. Like Xiao Yihan, they are confused and have no thoughts at the moment. A moment later, fengyue''er seemed to think of something. The originally dark pupil suddenly brightened. The jade hand gently touched the cherry lips and looked at the back of the mountain. "I saw those people running back before. We might as well go and have a look. Maybe there are some secrets behind, or maybe!" "Well, I think so. There were more than 70 people before. They disappeared in an instant. It''s really unreasonable to say that there is no secret!" After listening to Dongqian''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded approvingly, thought for a moment, waved to the people, and took the lead in walking to the rear. Since it was decided, Dongqian and others didn''t hesitate any more. They hurried up. Soon, they went straight up the mountain and disappeared in less than a incense burning time. When Xiao Yihan and others set foot on the mountain, they found a muddy path. From the dense moss and weeds on the path, we can see that the path must not be artificially dug, but definitely formed naturally. Walking down the path, Xiao Yihan and others soon saw a wide cave halfway up the mountain. Inside the cave, it was desolate. Except for the occasional slight falling sound, there was no noise. "Those people must have entered the cave!" glanced at the messy and dense footprints at their feet, and Feng Yuer said softly. "Let''s go in and have a look!" looking around the cave, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. While talking, he walked slowly to the cave, "how can there be no sound from so many people? Is this cave a bottomless cave?" "Everyone be careful!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s vigilant figure, Dongqian hurriedly took out the three tooth soul locking hook, the Taoist light was slightly surrounded, and his face was covered with dignified color. Seeing this scene, fengyue''er and Zhongmu immediately became serious, and the light flashed and hurried to catch up. After about a cup of tea, Xiao Yihan and others successively entered the cave and looked around the environment around the cave. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, his eyes were wide open, and his pupils were full of complex colors. Like Xiao Yihan, when Dongqian and others saw the situation around them, they all looked shocked and gushed Taoist light. At this time, they couldn''t help converging back. Looking along the eyes of the people, I saw that they were now in an incomparably broad cave, surrounded by small caves like honeycomb. In the small cave, dim starlight could be seen, as if there were some mysterious existence. In the deepest part of the whole cave, there is a fault. Below the fault is the sea area with huge waves. The sea water is gloomy and terrible. People can''t help feeling a chill in their back. "Here... Is the so-called five element immortal mansion all this virtue?" looking around at the countless small caves around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help recalling the scene when he was in the boundary of earth. He clenched his hands tightly and sighed softly. "Someone has gone in here!" he slowly gathered up to the entrance of a small cave. Feng Yueer glanced at the cave, and Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling. "Look at those messy footprints and the mottled blood. It seems that there has been a fight in the cave!" "It doesn''t make sense! What are they playing here? Is there any treasure in the cave?" he shrugged helplessly. Dongqian quickly stepped up to Feng Yueer''s side and looked at the bottomless cave carefully, with a touch of doubt on his face. Hearing the word "treasure", Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly lit up without hesitation and hurried to the cave. "Come with me! I think I should know where the original crystallization of water is!" While talking, Xiao Yihan took the lead in walking into a cave, with a crazy gush of Daoguang all over and a look of caution. "Let''s catch up!" Although they were confused, they didn''t hesitate. They followed Xiao Yihan into the cave. The Taoist light gushed into the cave and soon disappeared. Chapter 284 The deeper into the cave, the more gloomy the faces of Xiao Yihan and others became. In the cave, there were dense corpses, blood mixed with broken meat and bones everywhere. The fishy smell came, which made people feel a bout of nausea. After about three hours, the people came to the end of the cave. Then, bursts of noisy noise came into their ears. "I''ll go and have a look!" he made a silent gesture to the people. Xiao Yihan slowly approached the hole and looked at it. At this time, he saw that there were dense crowds outside the hole. Looking around as like as two peas as like as two peas, the sea is located in the center of the sea. The central location of the sea is a tall platform. Under the microscope, the same thing is the same as the boundary of the earth. Above the high platform, it is an object with a lamp like shape. Up there, it is a blue ball, with a gleam of light and a cloud around it, which is exactly the same as the energy released from the source of the earth. "Sure enough, it''s here!" felt the ink stone in the Soul Lake tremble violently again, Xiao Yihan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his face couldn''t help a touch of excitement. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. His eyebrows were locked, and a dignified look gradually appeared in his pupils. "Those strong guys are basically here, which is hard to do!" Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, he saw that in the bloody sea area, people were crowded and Taoist lights gushed. A crowd of people were fighting near the high platform. The harsh screams and broken bones made people look sideways. Of course, the most eye-catching among the people is the people standing leisurely in the center of the high platform. Looking closely, Xiao Yihan has several acquaintances among these people, but there are two men and two women he hasn''t seen. Looking closely at the two men, they look very similar. Suddenly, they seem to be twins. They all have beautiful faces and excellent demeanor. The golden robe is windless and automatic, revealing a very strong momentum. Of course, the most striking thing is the two big golden words - Xuanjin on the chest of the two men. Needless to say, these two guys must be disciples of xuanjinmen in the eastern regions. In contrast, the other two women, one tall and one short, revealed extraordinary temperament. The tall woman looked a little indifferent, her Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, her cherry lips closed tightly, looked around at the people around, and was full of murderous spirit. At first glance, she was the kind of merciless murderer. As for another short woman, her face was beautiful, her big brown eyes blinked, her jade hands gently played with her slender hair, her pretty face was full of ignorant color, and suddenly looked like a young girl who had just entered the world. Of course, Xiao Yihan doesn''t think so. Although this woman looks delicate, she can reveal a vague and cold spirit, which is even stronger than that tall woman. It can be seen that under her ignorant appearance, there is a decisive and cruel heart to kill. However, to Xiao Yihan''s surprise, Qian Yu was standing next to the two women at this time. From their kind behavior, we can see that their relationship must be extraordinary. "Where''s Wu Tian''s son of a bitch?" glanced at the crowd. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but feel a touch of doubt in his pupils. He grasped the elegy of God and couldn''t help locking his eyebrows. "You guys! The original crystallization of water is not your private property. Why are you guarding like this?" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a cold drink suddenly rang. Hearing the reputation, he saw a handsome man staring at the people around the high platform. While talking, a long sword wrapped in strong Daoguang was tightly held in his hand. "Hehe, since ancient times, treasures have been inhabited by capable people. How about you miscellaneous fish?" Luo Kaifeng said coldly, glancing at the people indifferently. "I haven''t got any treasure since I entered the five elements fairy house. Now it seems that there is only this source crystal in the five elements fairy house, and you keep it like this. Don''t you let me live?" "Yes! If you don''t get out of the way, be careful I''ll tear your head!" "Hehe, there are only a few of them, but we have hundreds of people. Why don''t we... We work together to kill them. As for the crystallization of the origin of water, we will seize it later!" "OK! Agree! After all, the strength of these people is terrible. If they don''t die, the crystallization of the origin of water is destined to have no chance with us!" As soon as the voice of luokaifeng fell, the people in the bloody sea area immediately boiled up, roaring and abusing one after another. For a time, the surging light caused waves. "Tut tut Tut, these crazy people!" Just as Xiao Yihan looked at the crowd carefully, a slight sigh suddenly came from behind him, turned and looked, and saw that Dongqian and others had quietly crawled beside him. "Crazy people belong to crazy people. Although they look crazy, this is also their only choice. After all, they are opposed to a group of real talents." looking around Luo Kaifeng and others, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows can''t help frowning, "With the strength of Luo Kaifeng and others, not to mention one against 100, at least one against 10, and there are sea areas around. With the terrorist strength of moving jade, this is his paradise!" "Let them fight. The more lively they fight, the better. I''ll sit here and reap the benefits of the fisherman!" she slightly picked her eyebrow. Feng Yuer whispered with a bad smile on her face. While talking, she hurriedly restrained her breath. "Well, Miss Yue is right. In such a large-scale scuffle, I think it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose even with Luo Kaifeng''s strength!" glanced at Luo Kaifeng''s frown, Zhongmu''s pupils gradually deepened, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and slowly lowered his figure. As a disciple of stealing saints in the middle regions, Zhongmu still has a certain understanding of Luo Kaifeng, so what he said still has a certain basis. As if he had applied for Zhongmu, looking at the people with high morale, the pupils of Luo Kaifeng and others couldn''t help shrinking slightly and looked at each other one after another, with a look of worry on their faces. "Boom" "Boom" At this time, I don''t know who took the lead in launching the attack. With the roaring sound, a dense knife shadow with Taoist light gushed straight to the high platform wrapped in the strong hunting wind. Then, the already noisy crowd became violent in an instant. Among the Taoist lights, all kinds of Taoism gathered one after another. The terrorist momentum revealed caused bursts of violent fluctuations in space. "Looking for death!" seeing this scene, Luo Kaifeng suddenly felt a sense of senleng killing in his pupils. The seven stars in his hand asked the moon sword to turn slightly, and a solid tiger virtual shadow quickly emerged behind him. "What are you waiting for? Have you forgotten our previous agreement?" "Hey hey, Luo Kaifeng, I won''t lose to you!" he licked the corner of his mouth gently, and a touch of red rose in the pupil of Yuchen star. He grasped the sun and moon plate in his hand, and his breath changed instantly. "Hum! A group of things who don''t know how to live or die. How can mole ants shake elephants?" With a cold light drink, the people on the high platform immediately clenched the magic soldiers in their hands. The Taoist light gushed, and a frightening virtual shadow of Taoist art floated beside them, and the battle was imminent. Chapter 285 Book friends, ask for flowers, ask for flowers (?) "kill!" "Kill them! Kill these sons of bitches!" "Get out of the way and watch me pry their heads off and kick them as a ball!" "Hehe, a group of fools, you fight, I''ll get away first!" "Don''t run! Let''s go together! Otherwise, we won''t be their opponents!" With the sound of roaring, the whole bloody sea area suddenly boils. All kinds of Taoism fly everywhere. People can''t help feeling a palpitation, especially several people on the high platform. As long as they make a move, someone will die. "Tut tut Tut, let them fight. Let''s take a breath first." he shrugged helplessly. Xiao Yihan slowly retreated and restrained his breath. A dignified color gradually appeared in his pupils. "When they stop, we''ll go out, but... What''s waiting for us may also be a fierce battle!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Dongqian and others agreed and nodded. They knew that although the battle looked fierce, those people were not fools. They knew how to retain their strength. "Boom" "Boom" On the bloody sea area, the deafening roar, screams and howls, one after another, and the icy Taoist light gushed and raged. Even in the cave, Xiao Yihan and others can still feel the strong sense of oppression. "Xin Mei!" At this time, a harsh roar suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, Yuchen star was holding a pale and bleeding woman. Looking closely, it was Lu Xinxue. However, Lu Xinxue''s breath was very weak at this time. His eyes moved down and saw a fist sized blood hole in his abdomen. "Xin Mei, hold on!" hurriedly took out a pile of pills, and Yuchen Xing quickly fed all of them into Lu Xin Xue''s mouth. Instead, he seemed to think of something. His face suddenly sank, slowly put down Lu Xin Xue''s body, got up and stared at a man in a golden Robe behind him, "Geng Chenyi! Xin Mei and you have no grievances. Why do you do this!" "I just got hurt by mistake. I didn''t mean to do it. I hope you don''t get me wrong!" feeling that Yuchen star was full of a sense of cold killing, the golden man''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. While talking, his face gradually filled with a look of vigilance. "Accidental injury? You and I said accidental injury? Ha ha!" staring at Geng Chenyi, Yuchen star suddenly laughed wildly. A moment later, his pupils suddenly coagulated and his teeth couldn''t help biting tightly. "Since it was accidental injury, why didn''t he admit his mistake at all?" While talking, the sun and moon disk in Yuchen star''s hand turned slightly, and a black-and-white giant sword shot directly at Geng Chenyi''s chest. "Yuchen star, you want to die!" before Geng Chenyi shot, another man in gold beside him roared. While talking, a light golden whirlwind directly met the black-and-white giant sword. "Bang" The collision between the two immediately caused a harsh sound of explosion and a terrible light, which made the whole high platform shake violently. "What are you doing? Do you want to die?" Yan Hongxi looked around at the crowd. Yan Hongxi''s face suddenly became gloomy, clenched his fists tightly, and a sense of senleng killing gradually welled up in his pupils. "Yuchen star, you stop! This is not the time for infighting!" glanced at the Yuchen star next to him, and a dignified look sprang up on Luo Kaifeng''s face. Looking at the people rushing in the bloody sea, his eyebrows could not help but frown slightly. "Hahaha! Look! These guys are infighting! When will we not kill them at this time?" "Let''s go together! This is it. It''s time for us to give it a go!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Seeing that the people on the high platform were in chaos, the people who had already killed red eyes suddenly burst into laughter. The Taoist light gushed and rushed to the high platform again like a group of hungry wolves. "Click" "Click" As the crowd rolled again, there was a clear sound of broken bones in the bloody sea. Those seriously injured who were still alive were trampled into a pile of broken meat by the crowd. Even in the sea, the light wrapped around the crowd was still like a sharp knife. For a time, screams and shouts rang through the whole bloody sea area, with broken limbs mixed with broken meat, which was shocking. "Alas! People have evil intentions! At this time, there will be internal strife, alas..." looking at the chaotic battlefield, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, gently stroking the elegy of God in his hand, his face suddenly became gloomy, and fixed his eyes on Geng Chenyi on the high platform, "this kind of guy is not worth dying!" "Who said no, but he may have been injured by mistake, after all..." "Are you stupid!" before Dongqian finished his words, fengyue''er gave him a white look, stretched out his hand and twisted his arm, "as the existence of the peak of Zhengxian, the control of Taoism has reached a subtle level. How can it be hurt by mistake?" Listening to Feng Yueer''s words, Dongqian felt his head awkwardly, didn''t say anything, felt the dull pain from his arm, and even showed a strange sweet color on his face. Seeing Dongqian''s dementia, Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu looked at each other. They all turned their heads and stared at fengyue''er until fengyue''er''s pretty face was slightly red. They took back their eyes with a sly smile. "Infighting? My younger martial sister''s life and death are uncertain now. Do you say I''m infighting?" she secretly bit her teeth. The pupil of Yuchen star was red instantly. While talking, a rapidly rotating gossip pattern suddenly floated behind him. Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. Before, they had seen the power of the Taoist art of Yuchen star. Now, the breath revealed in the eight trigrams pattern is more than twice as strong as that just now. It can be seen that its power must be terrible to the extreme. "Brother Chenxing... Cough, no... you can''t... cough..." Hearing the faint sound from beside him, Yuchen star quickly bent down and gently picked up Lu Xinxue''s body. The red in the pupil gradually faded away, replaced by a thin layer of water mist. "How do you feel?" hold Lu Xinxue''s jade hand tightly, and Yuchen star whispered with a trembling voice. "No worries about life..." tightly pursed her lips. Lu Xinxue glanced at Geng Chenyi with a complex look, and gently put her head next to yuchenxing''s ear. "Brother Chenxing, there''s a problem with that guy. I feel a breath of death on him!" "You mean..." Before yuchenxing finished speaking, Lu Xinxue hurriedly stretched out her hand to block his mouth, clenched her silver teeth, and a dignified color gradually poured into her pupils. "Brother Chenxing, stop the people. If you fight like this again, I''m afraid something will happen!" When Lu Xinxue said this, Yuchen star''s eyebrows immediately locked up, slowly lifted Lu Xinxue''s delicate body, narrowed his eyes slightly, and fixed his eyes on Geng Chenyi not far away. "Geng Chenyi! What''s your father''s name?" he stared at Geng Chenyi quietly for a while. Yuchen star suddenly shouted coldly. The people in the fierce battle were choked when they heard yuchenxing''s question. They were unstable, and the Taoist art condensed almost collapsed. "Yuchen star, what time is it! What are you doing?" glanced at Yuchen star, and Luo Kaifeng''s face was full of helplessness. "Even if your younger martial sister was hurt, you don''t have to..." "Geng Chenyi! I''ll ask you again for the last time! What''s your father''s name!" ignoring the doubts on everyone''s face, Yuchen star shouted seriously. While talking, a gossip pattern quickly condensed in his hand. Chapter 286 "Yuchenxing, are you sick? Are you so stupid that you don''t even know your father''s name?" Before Geng Chenyi spoke, the man in gold beside Geng Chenyi couldn''t restrain his anger. When he spoke, his golden light gushed wildly. "Geng Chenyu, shut up!" glanced indifferently at the golden robed man. Yuchen star''s face suddenly sank, his eyes narrowed slightly, and stared at Geng Chenyi. "He is no longer your eldest brother Geng Chenyi. Now he, to be exact... Is just a puppet full of death!" "What! Dead breath?" "How could it be? Yuchenxing, you are mistaken!" "Yuchenxing, you can''t talk nonsense! What you said involves the existence of taboos! You have to think clearly!" Hearing Yuchen star''s words, the people on the high platform were stunned. Not only they, but also the people who came from the bloody sea area, were stunned in situ. The gushing Taoist light slowly converged, and their faces were all an incredible color. "Dead spirit?" she stared at Geng Chenyi quietly. Feng Yueer''s smart big eyes couldn''t help narrowing up slightly. A moment later, she seemed to think of something. The jade hand gently covered the cherry lips, and a shock surged in her pupils, "death Avenue!" "Death Avenue? Yue''er... Don''t guess, how is this possible!" "Impossible!" Hearing fengyue''er''s words, Dongqian and Zhongmu both screamed and stared at fengyue''er. They seemed to think of something. Their faces were white when they were heavy. Looking at their slightly trembling appearance, they seemed to be frightened. "Death Avenue? What''s the matter?" glanced at the timid three, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help asking in doubt. "Death Avenue... It''s a taboo existence in the fairy world, because its power is too terrible. Now it has been sealed by the great power of all nationalities in the fairy world! Now thousands of years have passed, unexpectedly... It appears again!" Secretly clenched his teeth, a dignified color gradually appeared on Feng Yueer''s pretty face, the jade hand clenched his fist slightly, stared at Geng Chenyi tightly, and his pupils were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention, "if Geng Chenyi is really just a dead puppet, it will be troublesome... Our next trip will be extremely dangerous!" "Death Avenue is so terrible?" after looking around the crowd, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and a cold sense of war gradually filled his pupils. "The avenue of death... Is more than terror! It''s just a killing machine! Those who practice the avenue of death will become the public enemy of the whole fairyland!" hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Zhongmu''s mouth couldn''t help pumping, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils suddenly became deep. "More than 10 million years ago, there was a man named" king of the dark night " He just realized the avenue of death. " "The dark night king" is very low-key. Even when he reaches the realm of Immortal Emperor, almost no one in the whole fairy world knows his existence. Until... An Immortal Emperor accidentally angered him for some reason! His name began to spread all over the fairy world and became a real nightmare for countless immortal practitioners! " With a sigh, Zhongmu clenched his hands tightly, and his thoughts could not help flying, "the" dark night king "is simply a Shura murderer!" "The Immortal Emperor who annoyed him was the most powerful one under Herod. But when the Immortal Emperor went back to find Herod, he was bleeding and dying..." "Yes, it is said that the" dark night king "didn''t want to kill him, so he didn''t take his life. The purpose is to find his nest!" before Zhongmu finished speaking, Dongqian''s face was filled with a palpitation, his pupils contracted and his whole body trembled. "What happened in the end?" "Finally... The" dark night king "bloodwashed the whole eastern region. The eastern region originally had countless sects, large and small, but it was because after the" dark night king "came once that only the most powerful Xuanjin gate and the headquarters of heroxian emperor were left in the whole eastern region!" "The sea of blood... The endless sea of blood is filled with death. The whole eastern region has completely become a Shura field. Even if it is as strong as Hiro Xiandi, it is almost wiped out by the" dark night king ". If it were not for the timely support of the peak Xiandi of other regions, it is estimated that there would be no eastern region now!" Quietly listening to Zhongmu''s narration, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but emerge a gloomy and dark scene in his mind. Hiss, screams, explosions, one after another, blood and broken limbs flew everywhere, which made his eyebrows lock immediately. "Why did he do it to those people who have no grievances and enmities with him?" he secretly bit his teeth. Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly deepened, clenched his fists tightly, and his face was covered with a cold color. "Because of death!" sighed heavily, and a complex color gradually appeared in the pupil of Feng Yueer. "The avenue of death and the avenue of life belong to the top Avenue between heaven and earth. They originally exist like chicken hair edges, so people''s understanding of them is also extremely limited!" "However, the" dark night king "mentioned this matter in the battle with the immortal emperors." "According to what he said, once the avenue of death is opened, he must kill everyone in sight until the avenue of death collapses! Otherwise... He will incarnate Shura and destroy the whole fairyland!" "Because of this, the people of the fairyland gave the" night king "another name" blood pupil "! It means that there is only blood and killing in his eyes!" "Don''t mention that the strength of the" dark night king "is really strong. Even with the joint efforts of more than a dozen peak immortal emperors, he can still do it easily. If he didn''t finally find out his conscience and choose to explode, it''s estimated that... He can''t die!" he smacked his mouth, and a touch of admiration gradually surged on Dongqian''s face, "" dark night king " Since then, he became famous in the first World War. Although the immortal Emperors tried their best to block the news, it finally spread all over the fairy world! " "As for those immortal emperors who fought with the" dark night king ", since then, they have begun to close down. Some people say that they have been fatally injured, others say that their self-esteem has been hit, and they are ready to break through a higher level. There is no reliable evidence for others to follow suit!" they shrugged helplessly, and a dignified look gradually appeared on Feng Yueer''s pretty face, "from the" dark night king " It can be seen from this incident that the avenue of death is really terrible! At that time, when the "dark night king" slaughtered the eastern regions, he used this secret method of manipulating the human body, which is a vicious technique specially designed for sneak attack and murder! " "The most frightening thing is that although the manipulated person is dead, from the appearance, he is no different from before his death. Everything he learned before his death can still be used to kill his relatives and sneak attacks on his companions after becoming a doll!" He bit his teeth secretly. Zhongmu''s face was covered with dignified color. He clenched his hands tightly and looked around the people in the bloody sea area. His eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly. "The culprit must be found out as soon as possible, otherwise... The consequences will be unimaginable!" "Dark night king"? Just a poor man manipulated by the Avenue... "Listening to Feng Yueer''s words, Xiao Yihan''s excited mood gradually calmed down, gently touched the God''s Elegy in his hand, and a touch of complexity filled his pupils inexplicably, "The great road is the supreme treasure given by heaven and earth to all things in the world. Although it is precious, it is not your own thing after all. If you want real freedom... It is absolutely impossible to rely on this heaven and earth alone!" Chapter 287 "Brother, say a word! Don''t scare me if you speak!" looking around at the murderous appearance of the people around, Geng Chenyu secretly bit his teeth and suddenly grabbed Geng Chenyi''s arm. A thin layer of water mist had emerged in his pupils during his speech. In fact, since that incident, Geng Chenyu has noticed Geng Chenyi''s abnormality. However, he did not pay attention. In his heart, he still believes in the strength of his eldest brother. After all, Geng Chenyi is a real genius. In the five element immortal mansion with ants everywhere, he doesn''t think that someone can easily frame Geng Chenyi. "What are you doing? Why do you say I''m a puppet?" suddenly broke away from Geng Chenyu''s arm, Geng Chenyi''s eyebrows immediately locked, looked around the people around, and gradually filled with a cold color on his face, "Yuchen star, it''s really my fault that I hurt Lu Xinxue by mistake, but it''s too much for you to frame me like this!" Hearing Geng Chenyi''s words, everyone on the high platform nodded one after another. In their opinion, yuchenxing''s words were too incredible. On the contrary, Geng Chenyi''s words were more persuasive. "Hehe, you can deceive others. Do you think you can deceive me?" hold the pale Lu Xinxue tightly, and the pupil of the Yuchen star is instantly red. While talking, the eight trigrams cloud in the right hand shows a hazy starlight. "We disciples of the Yin and Yang palace can''t do anything else, but when it comes to divination and prediction, we call it the second, who dares to call me the first!" Hearing yuchenxing''s words, Geng Chenyi immediately clenched his fists tightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint color of worry flashed in his pupils. "Well! Yuchen star, I also think it''s better for you to do divination! After all, what you said is too incredible. Take out the evidence and let me wait and see!" "Yes! Come on! And you! Stop fighting. You must have heard Yu Chenxing''s words. You decide which is more important or less!" "Well, that''s reasonable! I won''t have any results if I fight like this. If it''s true as Yuchen star said, I have to be careful!" "Everyone spread out a little. We can''t let Geng Chen escape until the results come out!" "You..." "Geng Chenyu! It''s so far. It''s not just as simple as accidental injury! If Geng Chenyi is really a puppet, we''ll be in danger!" While talking, everyone converged one after another. Soon, the whole high platform was surrounded. On the high platform of Nuo Da, there were only yuchenxing and Lu Xinxue brothers and sisters, as well as Geng Chenyi and Geng Chenyu opposite. In order to avoid danger, others retreated below the high platform. "Wow, wow" In the bloody sea area, the crushed corpses flowed with the waves, and the pungent smell of blood floated with the wind. A group of people drew close, held their breath one after another, stared at the high platform with dignified complexion, and looked at their kind appearance. It seemed that they had forgotten the previous fight. Time passed slowly. As the star light released by the eight trigrams cloud in Yuchen star''s hand became stronger and stronger, everyone''s heart also raised their voice, clenched their fists and said nothing. Of course, the most nervous person at this time was Geng Chenyu. Looking at his cold sweat on his forehead, his pupils were wide open and his whole body trembled, it seemed that he was close to the edge of running away. "Brother... You..." glanced at Geng Chenyi, whose face was indifferent. Geng Chenyu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and gently wiped the cold sweat seeping from his forehead. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. His face was extremely tangled. On the contrary, Geng Chenyi seemed to be unaware of the abnormality of Geng Chenyu. He still stared at the gossip cloud with empty pupils, his lips closed tightly, and looked very calm. "Beili, what should we do now? At present, it seems that they can''t fight! The original crystallization of water..." looking at the dense crowd, Dongqian''s mouth couldn''t help pumping, his eyes turned slightly, and his face was full of helplessness. Although he also wanted to know whether Geng Chenyi was a puppet or not, as a pure thief disciple, he was more concerned about the fate of the original crystallization of water. "Wait a minute! When the result comes out, I promise that I can grab the original crystal of water in an instant!" patted Dongqian on the shoulder, Zhongmu smiled and comforted. Looking at his confident appearance, it seems that he has already made a plan. Instead, he seemed to think of something, and his eyebrows could not help but frown slightly. "However, you should help me attract my attention. If they attack me, it will be difficult!" "Hahaha! No problem! Give it to me!" he gently licked the corners of his mouth, Xiao Yihan smiled with his eyes shining, rubbed his hands secretly, and a look of admiration surged in his pupils. "This divination and prediction technique is really mysterious and strange. I really want to go to the Yin and Yang palace if I have a chance in the future!" "Click" Just when Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, a crisp sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded, breaking the silent space and making the originally repressed atmosphere lively. Hearing the reputation, I saw the eight trigrams in the hands of Yuchen star. I don''t know when, there were cracks in the Tao. Then, the cold black-and-white light began to sweep in all directions. The terrible cold air was filled with madness, which immediately caused a riot among the originally crowded crowd. "Poof" At the same time, Yuchen star suddenly gushed out a mouthful of blood. The gossip cloud was illusory. His originally handsome face was suddenly distorted and his pupils were wide open. His eyes to Geng Chenyi were full of incredible color. "Brother Chenxing, don''t do divination! This thing... Has exceeded our ability!" seeing this scene, Lu Xinxue''s pupils suddenly contracted, gently held yuchenxing''s face, and his pretty face was full of dignified color. "We must tell the master about it. Now... The only thing we have to do is go back alive!" "Son of a bitch!" stared at Geng Chenyi tightly. Yuchen Xing''s teeth suddenly bit up, trembling all over, and his pupils were full of deep hatred. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. He sighed helplessly, his eyes closed slightly, the light converged, and the gossip road disappeared, "let''s go!" With a low roar, Yuchen star suddenly opened his eyes, looked around the people with a complex face, hugged Lu Xinxue and quickly walked to the distance to see their hurried appearance, which seemed to be afraid of something. "Hehe, what''s the matter? Why don''t you do divination? Are all your disciples in Yin Yang palace so useless now?" staring at the hurried figure of Yuchen star, Geng Chenyi suddenly laughed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils were full of Mori cold killing intention. "Elder brother, I knew you were okay. How can you be sure that you were okay? Hahaha!" he patted Geng Chenyi heavily on the shoulder. Geng Chenyu suddenly laughed. He had been worried all the time. Now, he can finally rest assured. "Cut! I thought it was really the scourge that came out thousands of years ago. It''s a waste of feelings!" "Come back! Fuck! I''ve been waiting so long, is that how you do things?" "This waste! It''s good to say that he is a disciple of the Yin Yang palace. He has lost all his face in the Yin Yang palace! I really don''t understand how people like this enter the Yin Yang palace!" "Who said no! Alas! Maybe someone else has some kind of relationship, maybe..." "Ha ha ha!" Seeing this scene, the originally quiet crowd immediately made a noise, and all kinds of abuse and sneers continued to ring. At this time, the situation was extremely obvious. Geng Chenyi was undoubtedly the wronged person, while yuchenxing was a waste who lost the face of the yin-yang palace. Chapter 288 "This..." looking around at the noisy crowd around, Luo Kaifeng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, glanced at Geng Chenyi, who was proud on the high platform, and his pupils couldn''t help a look of thinking. A moment later, he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became gloomy, "no! With the character of Yuchen star, he shouldn''t joke about this kind of thing! But this divination failed..." Secretly clenched his teeth. Luo Kaifeng seemed to have made up his mind. His pupils suddenly coagulated without hesitation. Daoguang rushed to catch up with Yuchen star in the direction of leaving. "Xin Mei, let''s go too! I always feel something wrong there!" thought to myself. Yan Hongxi shook his head slightly, looked around the crowd, took Su Yaxin''s hand and went straight away. "Wait! The origin of water hasn''t crystallized yet..." "No! I feel like something big is going to happen here." before Su Yaxin finished speaking, Yan Hongxi interrupted her in a deep voice, fixed his eyes on the distance, and his pupils were full of dignified color. "The opening of the five elements fairy house reveals a smell of conspiracy everywhere! It''s really chilling... Hope is my illusion..." Under Yan Hongxi''s coercion, their figures soon disappeared into the cave. "Xinwen, you leave with Xinyao first, and I''ll come later!" Qianyu said with a smile, gently touching the beautiful hair of the two women beside her. "Do you have anything else to solve?" Xue Xinwen, a taller woman, stared at Qian Yu in amazement. Her pretty face was full of doubt. When she spoke, she stretched out her hand and gently hugged his arm. "Sister, there are no other women here. What are you afraid of!" the playful Du mouth. Xue Xinyao, a shorter woman, stared at a pair of big eyes, and her pretty face was full of fun. "You dead girl, I won''t hit your ass!" hearing Xue Xinyao''s words, Xue Xinwen''s pretty face turned red, drank softly, and pretended to reach out and hit it. "Qian Yu! If my sister wants to hit me, don''t you say anything!" as soon as she grabbed Qian Yu''s waist, Xue Xinyao made a slight effort and hid behind him in the twinkling of an eye. Her smart big eyes blinked, and her pupils were full of cunning color. "All right! All right! Stop it! I have an old friend here. I want to talk to him. You go first!" Qian Yu touched the heads of the two women intimately and said with a smile. While talking, the rest of her eyes couldn''t help glancing at a hidden cave somewhere. Hearing Qian Yu''s words, the two women looked at each other. There was a touch of helplessness on their faces. After a little hesitation, they turned and walked away. "Hope is what I think!" looking at the figure of the two women gradually disappearing, Qian Yu''s pupil suddenly became deep, glanced at Geng Chenyi on the high platform, and gradually aroused an inexplicable smile. "Beili! Do you want to make a move? Now is a good time!" looking at the slightly evacuated crowd, Zhongmu''s pupils suddenly lit up, his lips closed tightly, and he looked eager to try. "I''ll help seduce! Hahaha! I''m best at this!" he gently licked the corners of his mouth, smiled and whispered. While talking, his whole body was slowly filled with light. "Pa" At this time, a dull pain suddenly came out and came from his head, which cooled Dongqian''s originally excited mood. "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you..." looking at Feng yue''er''s pretty face and frost, Dongqian muttered wrongly. Even through his mask, he could see his helpless face. "Are you stupid? It''s not as simple as it seems. We''d better wait and see!" Bai Dongqian glanced, and Feng Yueer pulled him into the back of the cave. The cherry lips were slightly frozen, and the fire red pupils were full of dignified color. "Why? Is there any other secret?" Xiao Yihan stared at fengyue''er in amazement. He couldn''t help asking in doubt. In fact, he was as excited as Dongqian. He had coveted the original crystallization of water for a long time. "Didn''t you find that those powerful guys have gone?" he sighed helplessly. Feng Yuer looked around at the confusion on their faces and immediately felt a headache. "With those people''s temperament, if they have the opportunity, they will not give up the original crystallization of water, but now those people have left successively at this time, indicating that they must be taboo." Listening to Feng Yueer''s words, Xiao Yihan''s excited mood suddenly cooled down. Looking at the noisy crowd in the bloody sea area, he held his hands slightly, and a dignified color gradually appeared on his face. "Hahaha! Those bastards are gone! The original crystallization of water belongs to Lao Tzu!" "You''re stupid! Don''t you see where three people are standing?" "Fuck! Let''s go! Kill these three losers! If you don''t give them some color to see, you really treat yourself as... Poof... Why did you stab me..." "Hey, hey, sorry! Accidental injury! Accidental injury! It''s definitely accidental injury!" "Kill! Who dares to block me? I will... Poof..." Soon, the whole cave was completely boiling, with the sound of fighting, roaring and screaming one after another, but few people could really climb the platform. "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK......" While talking, Qian Yu''s water vapor gushed wildly, and the crystal blue sea god in his hand suddenly grasped it. Then, a murderous Trident virtual shadow slowly floated behind him. "Go to hell!" he roared, Qian Yu waved fiercely, and Qingtian Trident wrapped in the strong hunting wind rushed straight to the crowd. "Boom" "Boom" With the roar, a small part of the originally crowded crowd was immediately destroyed by Qianyu. The broken meat mixed with blood flew everywhere, which made people look at it, and they couldn''t help feeling a chill on their back. Seeing this scene, Geng Chenyu, who was raised high, suddenly contracted his pupils, slightly turned his head, looked at the indifferent figure not far away, and his face gradually filled with a dignified color, "this guy''s combat effectiveness in the sea is really afraid... Poof..." Before Geng Chenyu finished speaking, with bursts of pain, he couldn''t hold back for a moment. A mouthful of blood suddenly grabbed his mouth, his eyes moved down, and he saw only his chest. At this time, half of the sword tip was revealed. The blood flowed out of his chest. His body was soft and almost fell. "Elder brother... Why? Do you..." he turned his head slightly and looked at Geng Chenyi, who looked cold. Geng Chenyu felt a burst of heartache, blood gushed from his mouth, and he suddenly collapsed on the ground. "Brother? Hehe, maybe it was!" gently wiping the mottled blood on the blade, Geng Chenyi suddenly grinned and stared at the faint figure on the high platform. His pupils were full of disdain. "I''m your brother. Let me give you the last ride... It''s not too much! Hahaha!" After saying that, Geng Chenyi''s look was suddenly cold, and the Taoist light gushed. He waved his sword and cleaved to Geng Chenyu''s head. Geng Chenyu was stunned when he looked at the expanding sword shadow in his pupil. Then he suddenly grinned and closed his eyes. Two lines of clear tears slowly slipped down, and his face was full of disappointment. "Click" With a crisp sound of broken bones, a head wrapped in rich blood rolled down from the high platform and directly fell into the bloody sea, only causing a shallow spray. Chapter 289 On the high platform, Geng Chenyu''s body was still warm, and blood gushed from his neck without moving. Of course, the people in the fierce battle did not notice this scene. Even if someone noticed it, it was useless. The noisy fighting and roaring waves had completely occupied the whole cave. "One by one, who should fall next?" he gently licked the corners of his mouth. Geng Chenyi''s pupils were full of cold killing intention. Looking around the people in the bloody sea area, layers of light gushed from the long sword in his hand. "Hahaha! OK! OK!" looking at the sinister figure on the high platform, Qian Yu suddenly laughed, gently twisted his neck and held the hand of jinglanhai God tightly, "that''s right! You... Didn''t disappoint me!" "Boom" "Boom" Just as Qian Yu whispered to himself, with the sound of loud roar, Geng Chenyi killed into the crowd with his sword. Looking at his crazy face, he seemed to enjoy the feeling of slaughter very much. "Son of a bitch! He even killed his own brother!" looking at the blood gushing corpse on the high platform, Dongqian''s pupils turned red and roared, and his whole body burst out wildly. "It''s not a pity for such a person to die! But..." patted Dongqian''s shoulder. Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly sank, his hands clenched tightly, and his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the proud figure standing with his hands in the bloody sea. "This should not be Geng Chenyi''s original intention, but Qianyu... I always feel that he seems to know something!" "Hmm! At present, Geng Chenyi should be really manipulated!" he nodded gently, Feng Yuer''s pupils contracted suddenly, and a dignified color gradually appeared on his pretty face, "Geng Chenyi and Geng Chenyu are twin brothers. Their relationship has always been very good. Geng Chenyi doesn''t need to do this at all! It seems... Yuchen star should have divined something before, so he left in a hurry with Lu Xinxue!" "Do you mean... That thing really appeared?" hearing Feng Yueer''s words, Zhongmu couldn''t help clenching her fists and looking around the vast bloody sea area, a palpitation gradually filled her pupils. "Why don''t we leave too! The situation here is complex and difficult to understand. If the immortal who practices the way of death appears, we will be in great danger here!" "Well, I think so!" "Well, what do you think of Beili?" As soon as Zhongmu''s voice fell, Dongqian and fengyue''er nodded their heads. Seeing their pale faces, they seemed to be frightened. After looking around at the three people, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually filled with a color of thinking. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. He pursed his mouth slightly, and his face gradually filled with a touch of firmness, "you leave first, I''ll find you later! You go back along the cave and wait for me in the wide cave above!" "No! Let''s go together! I don''t trust you here!" he looked at Xiao Yihan solemnly. Dongqian''s face was full of irresistible color. While talking, one hand had firmly grasped Xiao Yihan''s arm. "We disciples of stealing sect have lived and died together for thousands of years since ancient times! I hope to understand what I mean!" Looking at Dongqian quietly, Xiao Yihan suddenly had a bitter smile on his face, waved his hand, couldn''t help shaking his head, "I don''t mean that, I..." "Beili! Dongqian is right!" smiled and patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. A sincere smile gradually filled Zhongmu''s face, "Have you forgotten what the Masters said to us when we left? In fact, we came out this time to run in our friendship. The masters are right. Only the friendship tempered between blood and fire is the most reliable! It is... The most valuable!" Hearing what Zhongmu said, Xiao Yihan suddenly restrained his smile, gently pursed his lips, looked up slightly, looked around the bloody sea area, and a complex color gradually appeared in his pupils, "once I had so many brothers! Now..." He smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and turned his head slightly. He stared at Dongqian and Zhongmu deeply for a while. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a knowing smile gradually appeared on his face. "You can stay. If the immortal who practices the way of death comes out later, don''t be scared to pee your pants!" "Shit! Dongqian hasn''t been scared to pee since he was born. If I can experience it once, I''m really looking forward to it!" Chong Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows. Dongqian suddenly laughed, pressed his hat slightly and couldn''t see his face clearly. Hearing what Dongqian said, Zhongmu couldn''t help laughing. He pressed his hat slightly, and the handsome face under his mask couldn''t help twitching slightly. "It doesn''t matter. Whoever is scared to pee later will take less money next time! We are all reasonable people, understand each other! Understand each other!" "OK! That''s it!" he smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan''s heart couldn''t help shaking violently. An inexplicable feeling that he hadn''t seen for a long time came into being. He had this feeling for the first time since he ascended the fairy world. Looking at the funny appearance of the three people, Feng Yuer blinked her big fire red eyes and didn''t say anything. She sat quietly aside, with a slight hook in the corners of her mouth, and a strong smile gradually filled her pretty face. "Bang" At this time, a harsh explosion suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, Qian Yu was holding the crystal blue sea god tightly and staring at the front with a sneer. Looking along Qian Yu''s eyes, Geng Chenyi was looking at him with crazy laughter. However, looking at Geng Chenyi''s blood soaked appearance, lack of arms and legs, it didn''t seem to last long. Looking around the whole bloody sea area, I don''t know when the fighting and noisy crowd has been completely quiet at this time, and their silence represents death. Looking around, the whole bloody sea area can be called a blood pool at the moment. Broken limbs and bones are covered everywhere, steaming, and the fishy smell of nausea is scattered with the wind. Just looking at it, people can''t help feeling a thrill. "Jie Jie, you can''t kill me! Jie Jie! You can''t kill me!" Geng Chenyi grinned and said, looking at his relaxed appearance, he didn''t seem to care about the dense wounds. "A puppet is a puppet! Although he is not afraid of pain and death, his strength is greatly reduced!" he glanced disdainfully at Geng Chenyi. Qianyu''s pupils were full of cold color. He drank coldly, threw away the crystal blue sea god, and fiercely cleaved Geng Chenyi''s head, "waste! Die early and reincarnate early! Remember to go to the human world in the next life!" "Click" With a crisp sound of broken bones, Geng Chenyi was cut in half by the crystal blue sea god from top to bottom. "Puff" Then, a dull sound of falling into the water rang, but it was very weak in the viscous blood. "Alas! Genius? Tut tut tut! A real genius needs not only the greatest talent, but also... A firm mind far beyond ordinary people!" she glanced indifferently at the figure gradually swallowed by the broken meat in the blood. Qian Yu couldn''t help shaking her head slightly and looked up at the sky. The cold pupil gradually became deep, "This world! After all, it still belongs to the real strong!" "Pop pop" "Good! Well said! This world only belongs to the real strong!" At this time, a light smile suddenly rang with a burst of applause. Hearing the reputation, I saw a figure wrapped in black cloth slowly treading the waves. Chapter 290 "Who are you?" glanced at the visitor, and Qian Yu''s eyebrows immediately frowned. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a clear color appeared on his face. "Are you the man who practices the avenue of death?" "Death Avenue? Maybe!" hearing Qian Yu''s words, the mysterious man smiled and shook his head, slightly raised his hand, and a gray cloud slowly floated in his hand. "This is death Avenue? I don''t know! But... I only know it''s useful to me! What do you think?" After staring at the mysterious man quietly for a while, Qian Yu suddenly grinned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint chill flashed through his pupils. "You''re right! No matter what it is, as long as it''s useful to you! But... I don''t like dealing with people who don''t know the details... What do you think?" Hearing Qian Yu''s words, the mysterious man suddenly became silent, just like a wooden stake, floating quietly on the blood, slowly filled with a palpitating strange smell, and looked really strange. "Dongqian, is the light of death just released by this man?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, staring at the mysterious man quietly. "I... I don''t know. Almost all the people who have seen the dead Daoguang are dead! There are only those peak immortal emperors left, but those peak immortal emperors don''t talk about it, so..." "It''s the light of death! And it''s still the purest light of death!" before Dongqian finished speaking, Feng Yueer interrupted him with a gloomy face. The jade hand clenched his fist tightly, and his pupils were full of dignified color. "My master participated in that battle in those years!" "Doesn''t it mean that the immortal emperors who participated in that battle are closed? Your master doesn''t seem to be closed!" he looked at fengyue''er in amazement. In Zhongmu''s mind, he couldn''t help recalling the beautiful and indifferent figure in the sky on the day when the five element immortal mansion was opened. "Yes! Your master is still fighting with my master!" he shrugged helplessly. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but recall the scene of the battle between Beihan Xianjun and Fengyan Xiandi, and recalled the tearful appearance of Fengyan Xiandi. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. "That''s right! The Immortal Emperor, who participated in the battle in those years, basically closed his door!" he gently sipped his cherry lips. Feng Yuer seemed to think of something, and a palpitation gradually appeared in his pupils. "They closed their door because they were driven into death by the" king of the dark night! "Because my master and even the burning body just restrained death, so they narrowly escaped!" "Sure enough! It was said that all the immortal emperors were injured, but because the news was too amazing, there were not many people who believed it!" he clenched his teeth secretly. Dongqian stared at the mysterious man''s pupil and couldn''t help shrinking slightly. "The mysterious man who practices death Avenue has appeared. What should we do?" "Friends over there! Why don''t you show up and let''s get to know each other?" At this time, a light drink suddenly rang. Then, a gray Daoguang giant sword wrapped in Sen Leng murderous spirit shot in the direction of Xiao Yihan and them. "This is a huge sword condensed from the avenue of death! Everybody hide!" Seeing this scene, Dongqian and others were immediately flustered, got up and flashed back. Only Xiao Yihan slowly stood up, grasped the elegy of God and guarded the cave entrance. "Beili! What are you doing!" "Beili! Come back quickly! The light of death urges everything and can''t resist hard!" Seeing Xiao Yihan standing quietly at the entrance of the cave, Dongqian and others immediately panicked. Daoguang gushed, and they were ready to rush to Xiao Yihan, but they were forcibly held by fengyue''er. "Yue''er... Leave him in the North!" "You can''t stop!" he suddenly pressed Dongqian and Zhongmu''s body, and Feng Yueer''s pretty face suddenly filled with anger. He glanced at Xiao Yihan, who was motionless, and a complex color gradually filled his pupils, "Beili is not a fool. Since he chooses to resist, he must have a way to confront the enemy. If you rush over so recklessly, you will only make trouble and can''t help at all!" Listening to Feng Yueer''s words, Dongqian and Zhongmu were quiet for a moment. After thinking for a moment, they couldn''t help holding their hands tightly into fists. "Boom" At this time, a loud roar suddenly sounded. Hearing the sound, I saw Xiao Yihan holding the elegy of God and resisting the gray white giant sword. It is strange that the elegy of God surrounded by black light blocked the attack of the gray white giant sword for a time. The gray white giant sword was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This... How could it be! Beili blocked it!" he swallowed hard, and Dongqian''s pupils were full of incredible color. After a moment, he seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a strong smile could not help pouring out on his face, "ha ha ha! OK! Since Beili can block the light of death, what else should we worry about!" Like Dongqian, Zhongmu and fengyue''er are also excited. Looking at their eager appearance, they seem to want to help Xiao Yihan. "Bang" After about a cup of tea, with a harsh sound of explosion, the gray giant sword disappeared completely. On the contrary, the spirit revealed by God''s Elegy was not weakened at all, but more intense. "Death light? Ha ha!" licked the corners of his mouth. Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually filled with a cold color. He gently stroked the sword body, slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "The old man brought his own swallowing and killing. It''s just death light. I really don''t pay attention to it!" With a slight smile, Xiao Yihan slowly stepped into the blood, gushing light all over, clutching the elegy of God, and his face was unusually cold. "Come on! Let''s go too!" when he saw Xiao Yihan directly stepping into the sea, Dongqian was shocked and caught up with the light. Zhongmu and fengyue''er didn''t hesitate any more and hurriedly followed up. Although Xiao Yihan could block the light of death, they were still a little worried. After all, it was just the other party''s exploratory attack. "Xiao Yihan! You are finally willing to come out!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s closer and closer figure, Qian Yu couldn''t help grinning, leisurely playing with the crystal blue sea god in his hand, and his face was full of fun. "Hahaha! I''m not watching you play, so I can only hide. I''m reluctant to disturb you!" Chong Qianyu waved his hand and Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Instead, his eyebrows were suddenly locked and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. He couldn''t help looking over at the mysterious man, "brother! Are you too arrogant to start as soon as you meet?" "You''re not dead!" staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, the mysterious man suddenly sneered. While talking, the gray light gushed wildly, "you''re really lucky! I don''t know how to kill you!" Hearing the mysterious man''s words, Xiao Yihan''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly, clenched the elegy of God in his hand, and his whole body breath was suddenly cold, "are you Wu Tian?" Chapter 291 As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, there was a touch of shock on the faces of all the people present. They stared at the mysterious man one after another. Their pupils were full of unbelievable colors, especially Feng Yueer. He clenched his fists tightly, clenched his silver teeth, and looked cold and frosty. He wanted to kill and then quickly. "Wu Tian?" staring at the mysterious man in amazement, Qian Yu''s pupil gradually filled with a color of playfulness, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and his face was full of an inexplicable smile. "Are you the only disciple under Herod fairy emperor, Wu Tian?" Looking around at the murderous appearance of the people, the mysterious man suddenly became silent, his hands turned slightly, and a blood eating sword surrounded by evil Qi slowly floated in front of him. "Wu Tian! Do you know what you''re doing now?" Feng Yuer stared at the mysterious man fiercely. She couldn''t help but cry in a cold voice. Cherry lips closed tightly. While talking, the whole body was slowly filled with fire. "If your things came into your master''s ears, I think he would kill you at the first time!" "Yue''er, is this really Wu Tian?" after a moment of hesitation, Dongqian seemed to think of something. He frowned slightly and stroked his chin. His pupils were full of thinking color. "I... I don''t know. Although he doesn''t have a breath of Wu Tian, but..." glanced at Xiao Yihan, who looked indifferent, and a look of hesitation gradually appeared on Feng Yueer''s pretty face. "Beili said he was Wu Tian, and he didn''t refute... It should be! After all,..." "Hoo Hoo" Just when Feng Yueer hesitated, the roar of gusts of wind suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw a big gray snake behind the mysterious man. The snake slowly breathed and breathed the snake letter, and the breath revealed was extremely cold. A pair of scarlet pupils stared at Xiao Yihan, and the tusks were slightly exposed. It looked very frightening, especially in the dead Blood Sea area. "Stand back!" he waved to the crowd. Xiao Yihan''s pupils were suddenly cold, and his whole body was boiling. The sad song of God in his hand turned slightly, and a ferocious black dragon slowly floated beside him. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Dongqian''s eyebrows immediately locked up, the corners of his mouth turned slightly, and the whole body of earthy yellow light gushed immediately, "we can''t say it together. It''s easier than you to deal with it alone. In this case, there''s no reason to retreat!" "Roar" As soon as Dongqian''s voice fell, a loud roar rang. Then, a gray shadow wrapped in the strong hunting wind rushed over in the twinkling of an eye. "Go!" feeling the deadly murderous spirit revealed in the gray residual shadow, Zhongmu''s pupils suddenly contracted, exclaimed, grabbed Dongqian''s arm and turned back to hide. Seeing this scene, Feng Yuer did not hesitate. She clenched her silver teeth, turned into a fire red shadow, and disappeared in place. "Boom" "Boom" As soon as Dongqian and others left, the roar rang through the whole cave. When they heard the reputation, they saw that the black dragon had collided with the gray white snake. The Taoist light disappeared and scattered, and the murderous spirit was entangled and rubbed. For a time, a huge wave was set off in the whole bloody sea area. "Ha ha, it''s wonderful!" looking at the blood and broken limbs flying all over the sky, Qian Yu gently licked the corners of his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a color of enjoyment filled his face. "The victory or defeat of this battle is really expected!" "Hoo Hoo" The terrible Taoist wind mixed with disgusting bloody smell swept through the battlefield madly, and was soon occupied by endless blood. "This guy''s strength doesn''t seem to be as strong as expected!" staring at the motionless mysterious figure opposite, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow, his mouth slightly hooked, and a provocative color gradually appeared on his face, "boy! I don''t care who you are, Wu Tian or others, but your strength disappoints me!" "Disappointed? That''s right! I''ve never been satisfied with others since I was born!" he twisted his neck gently, and the mysterious man suddenly laughed. His arms were wide open, looked up at the sky, and the laughter was full of madness. "Even so, I still came to this position step by step. Disappointed? Ridiculous!" A moment later, the mysterious man suddenly stopped laughing, slightly lowered his head, stared at Xiao Yihan, and his hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist. "In fact... My way of death is not mature!" while talking, the mysterious man waved his right hand, and a gray light rushed straight into the sky, "but it''s enough to deal with you!" "Bang" As soon as the mysterious man''s voice fell, there was a harsh sound of explosion in the air. When he heard the reputation, he saw that the gray white snake was more than twice as strong as before after absorbing the light. The terrible breath surged wildly, and the scarlet pupils stared at the front, and the loud noise came from the snake''s mouth. In contrast, the black dragon revealed an extremely depressed atmosphere at this time, with flickering Taoist lights and low momentum. It looked like it would collapse at any time. Quietly staring at the huge virtual shadow in the sky, Xiao Yihan gradually converged his smile, closed his lips, said nothing, his face was slightly heavy, and his pupils were full of thinking color. After a moment, he seemed to think of something, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a trace of excited smile gradually appeared on his face. "Ow" Suddenly, with a loud dragon singing, the black dragon''s Scarlet pupils suddenly coagulated, opened his huge mouth angrily, waved his huge claws, and rushed straight to the head of the giant snake. "Ha ha, dying struggle!" glanced at the lightning fast shadow, and the mysterious man gave a cold drink. The murderous spirit gushed, and the giant snake was quickly greeted. "Boom" "Boom" The moment the black dragon collided with the giant snake, it immediately caused bursts of roaring sound. After less than a cup of tea, the giant snake suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed it without waiting for the black dragon to react. "Bang" The shrill sound of explosion came from the mouth of the giant snake. However, from the outside, it seemed that it was not damaged. During the huff and puff of snake letters, he bowed his head and stared at Xiao Yihan in the sea area. His scarlet pupils were wide open, and the forest was cold and murderous, which made people shiver. "Hehe, I thought you were so strong! Now it seems that you are no different from those wastes!" glanced at Xiao Yihan indifferently, and the mysterious man said coldly. The next moment, the mysterious man raised his right hand slightly, and a gray light rushed into the giant snake again, "go to hell!" "Roar" The giant snake who absorbed the light seemed to have gained a new life. He looked up at the sky, roared, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and stabbed Xiao Yihan. Looking at the ferocious giant snake expanding in the pupil, Xiao Yihan not only didn''t panic at all, but showed an abnormal calm. He grasped the elegy of God in his hand, looked dignified, and his pupil was deep. He seemed to be thinking about something. "North away! Hide!" "North away!" "Son of a bitch! I fought with you!" Seeing this scene, Dongqian and others immediately panicked, opened their eyes, and their pupils were full of palpitations. Dongqian, especially, clenched his teeth. When the light gushed, he clenched the three tooth soul lock hook and rushed straight to the mysterious man. Looking at his fierce look, he seemed to want to fight the mysterious man to the death. "Interesting! Interesting! More and more interesting!" the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. Qian Yu''s face was full of a strong smile. He slowly played with the crystal blue sea god in his hand. He couldn''t help turning his head to Xiao Yihan, "if you die like this, it will disappoint me!" Chapter 292 "Dongqian comes back!" looking at the figure of Dongqian who is going away quickly, Zhongmu''s face is gloomy for a moment. He bites his teeth secretly, turns into a residual shadow, and quickly catches up. "You!" looking at the successive figures of Dongqian and Zhongmu, a tangle gradually appeared on Feng Yueer''s pretty face, his hands clenched tightly, and his pupils were full of complex colors. "Bang bang" At this time, bursts of piercing sound burst out. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the terrible giant snake suddenly stopped less than a foot away from Xiao Yihan. Its scarlet pupils were wide open and the black gas in its mouth gushed wildly. It looked very strange. "You... You can devour my Taoism!" he looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement. The mysterious man couldn''t help exclaiming. Because he was too excited, his hands clenched tightly and trembled slightly. Seeing this scene, Dongqian and Zhongmu, who had been galloping, immediately stopped their figure. The corners of their mouths were slightly hooked. A touch of excitement appeared on their faces. "Ha ha! Beili! I knew you could!" staring at the indifferent figure, Dongqian couldn''t help laughing. A moment later, he restrained his smile and looked at the mysterious man with provocative eyes, "what''s the matter? Don''t accept it?" Hearing what Dongqian said, Zhongmu couldn''t help laughing, glanced at the motionless mysterious man, and a faint killing idea flashed through his pupils. "You underestimate me!" sneered and shook his head. Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly became cold. "In fact, I don''t dislike the avenue of death. There is life and death. Since it can exist between heaven and earth, it must have its meaning, but... You shouldn''t kill me!" After that, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly coagulated, the elegy of God was slightly raised, and a strong black gas rushed directly to the giant snake not far away. "You want to die!" he stared at Xiao Yihan fiercely. The mysterious man trembled violently, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils were full of tangled colors. "Xiao Yihan! Wait for me! If I can''t expose myself now, it''s up to you..." "Bang" Before the mysterious man finished his words, with a loud explosion, the giant snake completely turned into nothingness. At the same time, a giant sword with strong black light quietly floated in mid air. "Good! Good! You really didn''t disappoint me!" Qian Yu couldn''t help grinning as she stared at the dense giant sword in the sky. Her pupils were deep and seemed to be thinking about something. "Kill him! Hahaha! This bastard is already dead!" he clenched his fist tightly, and Dongqian sneered with a ferocious face. After a moment, he seemed to think of something. A pair of pupils were red for a moment, "those who practice the avenue of death should die!" "Dongqian! What''s the matter with you?" he noticed something wrong with Dongqian''s expression. Zhongmu gradually restrained his smile, frowned, and his face was full of doubt. "Although the person who practices the avenue of death is really hateful, but you..." "Go!" At this time, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly opened, drank softly, and all the giant swords rushed to the mysterious man. Looking at the terrible sword that was constantly enlarged in his pupils, the mysterious man could not help but surge up a strong hatred in his pupils, clenched his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and turned into a gray cloud in the twinkling of an eye. "Boom" "Boom" With the roar, the whole bloody sea area suddenly boils. At this time, the mysterious man is in a huge wave and can''t see the slightest human shadow. "Xiao Yihan! Regret for a long time!" looking at the roaring sea area, Qianyu seemed to find something. His pupils flashed slightly. He hugged Xiao Yihan, turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. "No!" glanced at the figure of Qian Yu, Xiao Yihan suddenly locked his eyebrows, thought secretly, exclaimed, and rushed to the location of the mysterious man. "Beili, be careful! That guy may not be dead!" looking at Xiao Yihan''s hurried appearance, Dongqian couldn''t help frowning, tightened his hand holding the three tooth soul locking hook and hurried to follow him. "Let''s go and have a look too!" Chong fengyue''er waved and said in a deep voice After saying that, Zhongmu quickly caught up, and fengyue''er followed. A moment later, everyone gathered in the sea where the mysterious man was located. Looking at the rough sea, everyone was full of complexity, especially Dongqian, clenched his fists and trembled, as if he was forcibly suppressing his anger. Looking along the eyes of the people, there was no mysterious figure in the vast sea area. The gray light had already collapsed, leaving only a rich blood. "Bang" A moment later, the sound of explosion suddenly sounded. When he heard the reputation, he saw Dongqian staring at the sea with a ferocious face, his whole body gushing wildly, the three tooth soul locking hook pierced into the blood, and his pupils were full of bloodthirsty color. "Dongqian! That guy has run away, and it''s useless for you to be so angry." he patted Dongqian on the shoulder. Feng Yuer comforted in a soft voice. While talking, he couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yihan, "Beili... Is that guy really Wu Tian?" "I don''t know." he shook his head gently. Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth, and his pupils couldn''t help feeling a sense of senleng killing, "although I don''t know who this guy is, but... I basically have the answer in my heart!" Listening to Xiao Yihan''s remark, Feng Yueer''s pretty face couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled. Cherry lips pursed slightly and thought for a while without saying anything. "This battle is really tragic! It is estimated that about one third of the people who stepped into the five elements immortal mansion have died!" looking around at the broken limbs and arms in the blood, Zhongmu sighed with a gloomy face. He shook his head reluctantly and looked up at the sky. His pupils were full of dark color. Hearing Zhongmu''s words, Xiao Yihan and others were silent for a time. In the repressed space, only the roaring wind and the boiling waves could be heard. After a long time, Xiao Yihan took a long breath, opened his eyes slightly, and the dignity on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he smiled, "anyway, the original crystallization of water belongs to us!" While talking, Xiao Yihan quickly walked to the high platform. They looked at each other, and a smile gradually appeared on their faces. Without any hesitation, they hurried to catch up with each other. "Who wants this water origin crystal?" standing on the high platform, Xiao Yihan quietly stared at the water origin crystal surrounded by clouds, stood with his hands down, and there was no color of greed in his pupils. Now he has realized the road of water, so the original crystallization of water is optional to him. However, vaguely, he can still feel the strong possessive desire of ink stone for the original crystallization of water. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the three looked at each other and suddenly laughed. "Hahaha! Of course you took it! It''s no use waiting for me to ask for it!" he shrugged. Dongqian picked up the original crystal of water and handed it directly to Xiao Yihan. "We just want this thing to cast divine soldiers. Now, our divine soldiers have basically formed. It''s really useless for us." "Yes! In fact, those who fight hard are not the same as us! The original crystal is as strong as refined gold and can''t be refined at all. Except for the materials used as divine soldiers, I really can''t think of any use for him!" he shook his head helplessly, and a touch of complexity gradually filled Zhongmu''s pupils, "In fact, those people fight to win the treasure just because they are unwilling! The great five elements immortal mansion is empty. They come here risking their death, but they get nothing. Many people can''t accept it. They are crazy!" Chapter 293 I''m really tired today. I''ll come here first and make up later. I hope you can understand,. "Don''t look at me! What I practice is the road of fire, and the original crystallization of water is more useless to me!" glanced at Xiao Yihan, Feng Yuer said with a smile. While talking, he didn''t forget to poke Dongqian''s back. "Beili, take it! It''s not a rare treasure. It''s a big deal..." he gently stroked his jaw, and a cunning color gradually appeared in Dongqian''s pupils. "When you share the stolen goods later, you''d better take less!" Hearing what Dongqian said, Zhongmu and fengyue''er immediately laughed and stared at Xiao Yihan. Their pupils were full of fun. "OK! I''ll give it to you next time!" after looking around at the people, Xiao Yihan laughed. Without hesitation, he took over the original crystal of water in Dongqian''s hand. At the next moment, everyone stared at Xiao Yihan in amazement, with their eyes widened and their mouth slightly pulled out. Their pupils were full of incredible color. Looking along their eyes, they saw a thick black fog suddenly shot out of Xiao Yihan''s forehead. Then, the black fog wrapped the original crystal of water and directly integrated into Xiao Yihan''s body. "Beili... You... You melted him?" he patted Xiao Yihan''s stomach, and Dongqian couldn''t help exclaiming. "Hahaha! Yes! In fact, I don''t know..." "Shit! Beili! That thing is as strong as fine gold. Can you digest it?" before Xiao Yihan finished, Zhongmu hurried to his side and looked at his body up and down, as if he were observing some rare treasure. Fengyue''er was also ready to move at this time. However, as a girl, she still had to be reserved after all. She could only stand with her hands down and was shocked from a distance. Ignoring the surprised eyes of the crowd, Xiao Yihan turned his eyes helplessly and sat up straight across his knees. Seeing this scene, Dongqian and Zhongmu looked at each other, stopped playing, quickly stepped back and began to wait quietly. At this time, the original crystal of water in Xiao Yihan''s body is collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the crazy erosion of black fog, the collapsing speed is faster and faster. Of course, this also has a great relationship with Xiao Yihan''s understanding of the road of water. After about an hour or so, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and stroked his jaw. A color of thinking gradually filled his pupils. "Although I have realized the road of water, I always feel that after absorbing the original crystallization of water, the road of water seems to have changed!" A moment later, Xiao Yihan reluctantly shook his head, slightly pursed at the corners of his mouth, and stood up, "I always feel something wrong, but I can''t detect it. It''s really annoying!" "The original crystallization of water has been recovered, and the water boundary will be broken within an hour. I hope you can prepare in advance!" At this time, the familiar voice sounded again, which immediately interrupted Xiao Yihan''s thoughts. "If I guess correctly, the next one should be the boundary of fire, then..." glanced at the wind and moon beside him, and a shy smile could not help showing on Dongqian''s face, "moon, when I get to the boundary of fire, I can only rely on you not to go!" "Cut! I don''t care about you!" Bai Dongqian glanced, and two red clouds floated on Feng Yuer''s pretty face. After a moment, she seemed to think of something. Her beautiful eyes turned slightly, and a curious color gradually filled her pupils, "if you take off your mask, I''ll take you with me!" Hearing fengyueer''s words, Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu looked at each other, couldn''t help laughing and stared at Dongqian. Their pupils were full of fun. "Yue''er... Well, you don''t know, we..." glanced at Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu. Dongqian gently pressed the hat, and his pupils were full of helplessness. "This is our rule of stealing the door. You can''t take off your clothes until you reach the realm of Xianjun!" "What broken rules!" she glanced unhappily, and fengyue''er stared at Dongqian fiercely. She didn''t look away until Dongqian was embarrassed and in a hurry. Time goes by slowly. Unconsciously, an hour has passed quietly. "Hoo Hoo" While Xiao Yihan and others were laughing, with bursts of whistling sound, cold black wind came into their eyes. "Coming!" glanced at the straight black wind, and Xiao Yihan called out indifferently. However, from the glittering appearance of his pupils, his heart was not as calm as it seemed. "We try to stand together, so that next..." Before Zhongmu finished speaking, the people were wrapped up by the black wind. With the sound of startling voices, the black wind disappeared in place in an instant. "Boom" "Boom" With the disappearance of the black wind, the whole water boundary suddenly roared, the sea of blood surged wildly, and the space was broken one after another. In less than a cup of tea, the broken limbs and arms in the sea of blood disappeared with the whole space and turned into nothingness. "Bang" After a long time, with a dull landing sound, Xiao Yihan''s figure appeared in an open space. Looking at his grinning appearance, it seemed that he had been thrown seriously. "Dongqian? Zhongmu? Fengyue''er? Are you there?" he shook his head fiercely. Xiao Yihan''s dizzy head gradually woke up, got up slowly, looked around, and his eyebrows immediately locked up. "Those guys are not here! What''s the matter? When I left, I remember we stood together!" After thinking for a while, Xiao Yihan sighed, but he glanced his mouth and began to look around carefully. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw that he was in a secret road at this time. The ground covered with blue stone went straight to the distance. At one glance, there were countless stone doors on both sides. Looking at the thick dust, it seemed that he had been for some years. In the secret way, it was slightly dark. Although there was a lamp on each stone gate, the light was really limited. The gloomy and depressed space made people feel a chill in their back. "No secret way like before!" he walked slowly to a stone gate. Xiao Yihan''s Taoist light gushed up in an instant, clenched the hand of God''s Elegy, and couldn''t help recalling the dense caves in the boundary of earth and water. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to have made up his mind. His pupils suddenly coagulated, secretly clenched his teeth, stretched out his hand and helped him on the stone gate, "don''t worry about him! If he comes, he will be at ease. I want to see what''s in here!" While talking, Xiao Yihan began to exert force on his arm. However, the stone gate may be because it has existed for too long. The moss is slippery and extremely firm. Even if Xiao Yihan used the power of nine cattle and two tigers, there is still no movement. "What ghost?" Looking at the motionless stone gate in amazement, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning, his pupils were slightly frozen, and he pushed hard. "Open it for me!" Unfortunately, no matter how hard Xiao Yihan tried and roared, the stone gate still stood still, as if it was competing with him, just didn''t open the door for him. "Shit! You forced me!" After a long time, Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and retreated slowly. A cruel color gradually appeared in his pupils. "I don''t believe I can''t open you!" Xiao Yihan roared as he stared at the stone gate. The elegy of God in his hand was slightly raised. A ferocious water dragon slowly floated beside him. Chapter 294 "Boom" "Boom" With the roaring sound, the water dragon hit the stone gate hard. The water burst out and the dust filled the air. For a time, the whole stone gate suddenly shook violently, and the lights on the stone gate also flickered and flickered, looking like they would burst at any time. After a long time, the roar dissipated, the water dragon ran away, and the light disappeared. Through the hazy dust, it can be seen that the stone gate was still motionless, and the moss fell off, revealing pieces of Haoguang, which makes people look at it. "Bah!" vomited the dust in his mouth. Xiao Yihan stared at the shining stone gate. His face was suddenly green and black. He slowly approached the stone gate and hit it with his fist. "How is this broken thing so strong! How should it be..." In the silent tunnel, the needle can be heard. Xiao Yihan frowned, clenched his hands tightly, and his pupils were full of thinking. As time goes by, half an hour has passed unconsciously, but the stone gate still hasn''t moved. Looking around at the dense stone gates around, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows were gloomy. He had no countermeasures for a long time. He paced slowly. His hands were tight and loose, loose and tight. It seemed that he was a little anxious. "This broken door has nothing else but an ancient lamp, which makes me... Wait!" suddenly, Xiao Yihan seems to think of something. His pupils are slightly bright. He hurried to the stone gate, reached out his hand to hold the ancient lamp and began to look at it carefully. The ancient lamp may have a long history. There is a layer of rich lamp oil floating on the surface of the ancient lamp, which is covered with dust and has an extremely pungent taste. Through the dim yellow light, we can vaguely see the glittering of heroes. "The magnificence of this lamp is very similar to that on the stone gate. Maybe there is some connection..." Gently wiping the lamp oil and looking at the more and more powerful lamp, Xiao Yihan gradually revealed a dignified look between his eyebrows. A moment later, he seemed to notice something, his eyes were wide open, and a touch of excitement gradually filled his face. "This is..." Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw that the ancient lamp whose lamp oil had fallen off was full of grandeur, and the strange and mysterious atmosphere slowly filled the air, revealing that the momentum was really extraordinary. Of course, the most striking thing was the circle of red ripples at the low end of the lamp. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were attracted by the fire red ripple. "The ripple seems to explain something to me, but it''s a little vague for a while..." Looking at the fiery red ripple carefully, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately locked. A moment later, he seemed to have found something. His eyebrows were stretched, his pupils were slightly bright, and his right hand turned the ancient lamp gently, causing a burst of "click" sound. "Boom" At the same time, bursts of roar rang. When I heard the reputation, I saw the stone gate that had been motionless. At this time, it miraculously moved. The dust soon opened a gap of about one centimeter. "Sure enough!" glanced at the half open stone door. Xiao Yihan''s pupils were slightly bright, breathed a long breath, and couldn''t help grinning. "Although the ripple is complex, if you look carefully, you can still find the beauty!" While talking, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly coagulated and his right hand forced. With the sound of "click", the whole ancient lamp was raised by him. "Boom" "Boom" At the same time, the whole tunnel was occupied by the roar. A moment later, the stone gate opened wide, the Haoguang gushed, the dust filled, and the situation in the stone gate could not be seen clearly. "Now it seems that the whole stone gate is obviously an imprisoning Dharma array, and if the ancient lamp as the eye of the array is not destroyed, it can''t be opened unless it has ten times more power than the Dharma array." he muttered to himself, and Xiao Yihan smiled and put the ancient lamp into the space ring, "This ancient lamp can go through countless years without going out. It can be seen that it is extraordinary. Maybe it is a rare treasure..." After a general survey, Xiao Yihan hurriedly stepped into the stone gate, and soon disappeared. "Bang!" In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yihan as like as two peas in Shimen, Shimen was shut down, and the dust was overflowing and moss was thick, and soon it was restored to its original state. Not only that, but the old lamp that was taken away by Xiao Yihan is now magically emerged. The gurgling of the oil lamp has become the same as before. If it hadn''t been known that Xiao Yihan had just entered Shimen, he would have a sudden look. It''s hard to imagine what happened here before. "This damn place is really annoying!" After stepping into the stone gate, there was a whirlpool of shimmering light. After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yihan seemed to make up his mind. His face suddenly coagulated, and he raised his feet and stepped directly into the whirlpool. "Hoo Hoo" As soon as Xiao Yihan stepped into the vortex, the roaring sound of the dark wind roared up. Then, the strange vortex suddenly disappeared in place, and Xiao Yihan in the vortex disappeared with it. In the whirlpool, Xiao Yihan felt a whirl of heaven and earth. His eyes were dark and he couldn''t see the current situation at all. In order to prevent coma, he had to clench his teeth and lift his mind. Daoguang gushed wildly, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. I don''t know how long later, a bright light suddenly pierced into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Then, a huge force pushed him to the ground. With his previous experience, Xiao Yihan was already ready. The Taoist light surrounded him, his feet stepped on the void, and then he slowly fell to the ground. "This is..." looking around at the surrounding environment, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly opened, his mouth pulled slightly, and his face was full of shock. "If I''m not mistaken, I should have been sent to a secret room, but the secret room is too..." Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, there are green high walls around, and bookshelves with bold and shining are arranged in order. Among the bookshelves are ancient and thick books, which are hazy, mysterious and attractive, mixed with small boxes filled with treasure. Just looking at it, you can feel the extraordinary spirit quietly released in the box. In the center of the whole secret room, there is a dark pool ten feet square. The pool is gloomy and fluctuates with the wind. The gloomy air is looming, revealing a terrible smell. It seems to be warning Xiao Yihan not to get close to it easily. Behind the pool is as like as two peas of terror, which is a gush of light. The vortex is just like that before Xiao Yi Han came to the world. The whirlwind around the space is buzzing, and the wind is blowing. "There is a strange smell everywhere in this place. It''s better to be careful!" After looking around, Xiao Yihan''s tightly locked eyebrows gradually stretched. He couldn''t help looking at the mysterious bookshelf. He looked slightly frozen, hesitated for a moment, turned and walked to a bookshelf not far away. Near the bookshelf, Xiao Yihan''s feeling is more real. People can''t help feeling a burst of freshness and freshness with that sacred feeling. He moved slowly and looked carefully at the heavy books filled with holy light on the bookshelf. Xiao Yihan was more and more frightened. He gently licked the corners of his mouth, opened his eyes, and filled his pupils with greed. "This... This... Is unexpectedly all Taoist secrets. There are at least hundreds here. This time, it has developed!" At this time, the ink pool, which has been calm, suddenly ripples. When the waves surge, it seems that something is going to break through the water. Of course, Xiao Yihan doesn''t know about the strange things in the pool at the moment. He is now completely immersed in the joy brought by Taoism. Chapter 295 "This is... The best holy skill!!!" slowly picked up a heavy book. Xiao Yihan''s face was covered with incredible color. He gently wiped the scattered dust on the book, and his heart had already been in a mess. "Sword classic! The best treasure of Kendo! I got it... This... It''s a little easier!" Just as Xiao Yihan was about to open the sword classic, the holy light suddenly rose on the surface of the sword classic, and a thin golden mask quietly appeared on the surface of the sword classic. "No wonder they can be placed at will. It turns out that there are prohibitions!" he patted the golden mask. Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly, and a solemn look gradually poured into his face. "Like this prohibition, you should not destroy it at will! Don''t say whether you can open it first. If you damage the secret script inside, some gains outweigh the losses!" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a murmuring sound of water suddenly came into his ears. When he heard the reputation, he saw an old man on the water surface of the ink pool. I don''t know when. Looking at the old man, his hair was white, his body was bent, and his eyes were wrapped in a black bandage. Suddenly, he looked as if he was blind. He sat cross legged, motionless, and his breath was faint. He could not see the reality. He slowly played with an ink bamboo in his hand, looking leisurely and relaxed. After staring at the old man quietly for a while, Xiao Yihan immediately locked his eyebrows and hurriedly took the sword code back into the space ring. The Taoist light quickly pulled out the elegy of God. However, the old man didn''t seem to notice him and still didn''t move. Only the slightly shaking right hand and the ink bamboo up and down announced the existence of the old man. "Elder, can you hear me?" Seeing that the old man had not responded for a long time, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help muttering in his heart. His pupils flashed slightly. It seemed that he was thinking about something. However, the old man obviously didn''t want to talk to Xiao Yihan. His face was slightly heavy and couldn''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation. "The old guy can''t be deaf!" after taking a deep look at the old man, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke, waved his hand helplessly, turned and continued to look at the bookshelf. But things are not as simple as Xiao Yihan thought. Just as Xiao Yihan looked at the bookshelf, a burst of breaking wind suddenly came into his ears. Then, he felt a weak murderous spirit and rushed straight to his back. "What the hell does this old guy mean!" He shook his head helplessly. Xiao Yihan waved the elegy of God and went straight to meet him. What came into his eyes was an ink bamboo wrapped in the strong wind of hunting. The roar in the imagination didn''t sound. The ink bamboo was like a sliding snake, with erratic tracks and faint Taoist light. It just stroked the elegy of God, and then bypassed the elegy of God and went straight to Xiao Yihan''s chest. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked. It was too late to think about it. Between the water and light, a ripple layer of blue light cover completely shrouded him. It was Xuanshui shield. "Pop pop" The ink bamboo gently pierced on the Xuanshui shield, which immediately caused bursts of low exhortation. In less than a cup of tea, there were cracks on the Xuanshui shield. The Taoist light was bright and dark, and it looked like it would run away at any time. "What the hell is this! How can it be so strong!" looking at the strange ink bamboo coming out of his chest, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly dignified, glanced at the motionless old man in the pool, and his eyebrows couldn''t help getting up. "The old man''s whole body was radiant and his breath was faint, but he could release such powerful energy between waving. It''s incredible!" After secretly biting his teeth, Xiao Yihan waved his sword and split the ink bamboo. Unfortunately, the ink bamboo was still as slippery as ever. Before the elegy of God hit it, it floated away quietly. Of course, in this way, Xiao Yihan didn''t get nothing. The departure of ink bamboo also temporarily solved the danger of the collapse of Xuanshui shield. If the Xuanshui shield was broken, Xiao Yihan knew that his life might be lost. "Whoosh" Xiao Yihan just breathed a sigh of relief, and a slight sound broke the air. Then he saw that the ink bamboo that had just shot into the distance turned back at the moment. Moreover, looking at its black light flashing appearance, it was more cruel than it was just now. "You''re not finished!" Staring at the ink bamboo, Xiao Yihan''s face was instantly gloomy. Surrounded by the light, a ferocious water dragon floated beside him. "Go!" After a light drink, Xiao Yihan suddenly raised his hand, and the water dragon directly met the ink bamboo. However, with the previous experience, Xiao Yihan had a heart this time. He didn''t attack the ink stone alone. His left hand turned slightly, and a sword dragon appeared next to him. "Boom" With the sound of explosion, the ink bamboo and the water dragon collided fiercely. The light disappeared and the strong wind roared. For a time, the originally quiet secret room suddenly became noisy. "No! If it goes on like this, the water dragon won''t last long!" looking at the water dragon whose breath is rapidly withered, Xiao Yihan''s pupils are full of horror. At the moment, he can see the power of the ink bamboo. Killing the water dragon is like killing pigs and dogs. A moment later, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His pupils were suddenly deep, glanced at the motionless old man, and a cruel look gradually poured out on his face, "since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! Go to hell!" With a roar, Xiao Yihan''s light suddenly rose. When the sword light flickered, the sword dragon rushed straight to the old man. The cold and murderous spirit was everywhere, which even caused bursts of buzzing in the space. However, although the stegosaurus was terrible, the old man was still unheard of, motionless, pinching his fingers with one hand, as if he were thinking about something. "Bang" At this time, a deafening sound of explosion sounded. When I heard the reputation, I saw that the water dragon didn''t know when to start and had completely collapsed, while the ink bamboo rushed towards Xiao Yihan again, and the hidden murderous gas was quietly filled, just like a poisonous snake staring at a prey without resistance. "It''s impossible to go on like this!" looking at the ink bamboo expanding in the pupil, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help biting his teeth. A moment later, he seemed to have made up his mind, his face was slightly heavy, and a touch of madness was gradually surging up in the pupil, "bastard! Fight with him!" "Bang" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, with the sound of explosion, the sword dragon was blown to pieces, the Taoist light broke up, and soon disappeared into nothingness. On the contrary, the old man was still as before, stable as a rock and motionless. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice. Now he can see that their strength is not at the same level at all. Of course, Xiao Yihan will not give up because of this. Although he doesn''t understand what the old man thinks, he knows in his heart that if the old man wants to kill him, he must have become a cold body at the moment. When the cold wind blew, Xiao Yihan couldn''t think about anything else. The ink bamboo had been killed. He had to find a way to resist it. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan''s whole body suddenly converged. Then, groups of yellow light and water light gushed one after another. The yellow light and water light were mixed, revealing an extremely mysterious breath. Vaguely, it seemed that some strange changes were taking place. Chapter 296 "Come on!" With a roar, Xiao Yihan''s Taoist light solidified instantly. The next moment, a blue and yellow hard shell appeared in front of him, surrounded by Taoist clouds, revealing an extremely thick momentum. At the same time, the ink bamboo has been killed. The sharp bamboo tip pierced on the hard shell, causing bursts of harsh explosions and sharp Taoist lights. For a time, Xiao Yihan''s position immediately set off a strong wind of terror. "Life or death depends on you!" he clenched his teeth, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his hands began to make complex gestures. It is rare that the hard shell blocked the attack of ink bamboo. Although the momentum revealed by ink bamboo is much stronger than before, the hard shell shows no sign of breaking. Recalling the weak Xuanshui shield before, the hard shell is obviously much stronger. In fact, this blue and yellow hard shell was created by the gold man in Soul Lake after he concentrated on his research and combined the road of earth and the road of water. Although Xiao Yihan''s soul power transformed the little golden man, he seems to have his own consciousness. He thinks about and practices Taoism all the time, which can be regarded as a great help to Xiao Yihan. "Hoo Hoo" The terrible wind roared wildly, but Xiao Yihan looked very relaxed, as if he had incomparable confidence in the hard shell. The fierce collision lasted for half a column of incense, and the momentum revealed by ink bamboo gradually faded. On the contrary, although there were some cracks in the hard shell, the breath revealed was still thick. Not only that, the cracks on the hard shell began to slowly compound between the clouds. In contrast, high and low stand judgment. "With the softness of the road of water and the hardness of the road of earth, the combination of hardness and softness forms a perfect Guardian!" feeling the light of the earth yellow giant sword and the blue giant sword in his body, Xiao Yihan seems to have realized something. His pupils are slightly bright, and he can''t help a full color on his face, "I can''t call you Xuanshui shield in the future." Yes! Since it''s a combination of two... Then... It''s better to call it xuandun! OK! That''s it! " Just as Xiao Yihan thought secretly, with a slight breaking wind, the ink bamboo stopped its attack, the light of the road flickered dimly, turned into a dark shadow, and flew straight to the old man''s hand. "What does the old guy want to do, moth?" slowly converged the light. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, stroking the sad song of God in his hand, and a dignified touch surged up in his pupils. "The old guy''s strength is unfathomable. With my current attack means, I can''t hurt him at all! Unless I carry him with xuandun..." Thinking, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt his head big, shook his head slightly, and his face was full of a bitter smile, "but this is not a long-term plan! The old guy''s means only show the tip of the iceberg, and there must be more! Now... He can only take one step at a time!" With a slight sigh, Xiao Yihan calmed down, stood with his hands down, looked solemn, grasped the elegy of God, and was ready to meet the enemy at any time. If the old man doesn''t move, he doesn''t dare to move. At present, the best choice is to respond to changes with inaction, and to defend instead of attack. After a long time, the old man, who had been as quiet as a rock, suddenly raised his head. Although his eyes were covered with black cloth, Xiao Yihan felt that the old man was looking at him carefully. Being stared at by the old man, Xiao Yihan immediately felt a burst of itching and uncomfortable, just like countless ants biting their own skin. His originally calm mood was instantly agitated. However, even so, Xiao Yihan still gritted his teeth and held back. A pair of deep pupils stared at the old man quietly, motionless and suddenly looked, as if he were competing with the old man. After a long time, the old man slowly lowered his head, looked slightly, and began to play with the ink bamboo in his hand. As the old man''s eyes moved away, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt fresh all over, moved his hands and feet slightly, and gradually filled his pupils with a color of thinking, "The old guy''s temper is really strange. He is capricious and makes people ponder. If I spend time with him like this, it will only waste my time! Once the original crystallization of fire is taken away by others, I will really regret it!" Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a burst of urgency, hesitated for a moment, turned and walked slowly to the vortex in the distance. His steps moved gently, looking very careful. According to previous experience, as long as he doesn''t move the secret script on the bookshelf, the old man should not take the initiative to attack him, and the vortex opposite should be a kind of spatial transmission array as when he came. "Young man! Where are you going?" Just as Xiao Yihan was moving forward carefully, a low old light voice suddenly came into his ears, which made his sensitive nerves tense suddenly, his body trembled slightly, and a layer of cold sweat sprang up on his forehead. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the old man was staring at him closely at the moment, and a playful smile poured out on his thin face, which was quite different from his previous silent and cold appearance. "Er... I''m afraid to disturb the master''s clean repair! I was forced to come here before. I''m afraid to disturb you. I hope the master will forgive me." he hugged the old man, and Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly. While talking, he slowly floated up. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the old man didn''t make a sound and stared at him quietly. The smile on his face became more and more serious. Suddenly, he looked at it, which was really seeping. Being stared at by the old man like this, Xiao Yihan dared not move again. His lips were tight, cold sweat flowed, and his pupils were full of helpless color. A moment later, the old man seemed to think of something. He waved to Xiao Yihan and motioned him to come back. "What does the old man want?" Glancing at the distant space transmission array, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help muttering in his heart. His face was tangled. His legs were like lead, and he couldn''t lift them at all. "Boy, come here, I promise I won''t kill you." seeing Xiao Yihan standing still, the old man gradually converged his smile, bent his mouth, and a sense of senleng killing appeared on his face. "In this place, I am the master! If I wanted to kill you, you would have died! Why waste time with you!" After listening to the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan thought a little, his face gradually filled with a relaxed color, smiled at the old man, hugged him, turned and walked slowly towards him. Although I don''t know what the old man wants to do, what he said is true. If he wanted to kill Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan would have died long ago. This is also an important reason why Xiao Yihan walked to the old man with confidence. "Hey hey, elder, why did you call me here?" Near the dark pool, Xiao Yihan stopped his steps. The cold and dead spirit revealed in the pool made him feel uncomfortable for a while and had to be vigilant. "Come closer and I''ll talk to you." Glancing at Xiao Yihan, the old man couldn''t help grinning, gently licking the corners of his mouth, and his face was full of affinity. However, in Xiao Yihan''s view, the so-called friendly color was more ferocious than a fierce beast, which made him feel a chill in his back. "Elder, I can''t stand your strong breath. If I get closer, I''m going to explode and die!" touched my head awkwardly, and Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly. Staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, the smile on the old man''s face suddenly converged, slowly played with the ink bamboo in his hand, said nothing, and could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation. "Sleeping trough! This old guy can''t have mental problems!" He cursed secretly. Xiao Yihan''s face was full of helpless color. His eyes narrowed slightly and his teeth clenched. It seemed that he was forcibly suppressing his anger. After a long time, the old man suddenly clenched the ink bamboo, looked up slightly, and his face was very cold. "Do you know where this is?" "Where?" Looking at the old man in amazement, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt an inexplicable palpitation, tightened his hand holding the elegy of God, and a heart couldn''t help mentioning it to his throat. "108 soul lock array!" Chapter 297 "108 soul lock array? What''s that?" he stared at the old man in shock. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. His face was slightly heavy and his pupils contracted suddenly. "Do you mean that the younger generation is now in the 108 soul lock array?" "Hehe, you''re not too stupid." Staring at Xiao Yihan with a sneer for a while, the old man suddenly clenched his teeth, slightly pulled from the corners of his mouth, and his face was full of strong hatred. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help retreating a few steps, feeling the forest cold killing intention coming to his face. His heart was in a mess, swallowed his saliva hard, and his face was dignified in an instant. "Bastard, dark night! I''ve been trapped in this broken place for more than 10 million years! More than 10 million years!" suddenly looked up, and the old man''s breath suddenly soared, "more than 10 million years! Do you understand? The feeling that you can''t survive or die? Do you understand?" Looking at the Madness on the old man''s face, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning and clenching his teeth. The Taoist light gushed, and xuandun appeared in front of him in an instant. "Senior, I don''t know who you mean by the dark night, but I hope you can restrain your breath. I can''t carry it anymore." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the old man was stunned at first, and then his face filled with an inexplicable smile. He grasped the ink bamboo and looked very excited. "You don''t know who the dark night is? You really don''t know who the dark night is?" "I really haven''t heard of a man named dark night, but I heard that Dongqian mentioned a man named..." "Hahaha! Dark night king! You also have today! Did you hear that? Did you hear that? Now in the fairy world, you have no name, no name! Hahaha!" Before Xiao Yihan finished, the old man burst out laughing, looked up at the sky, his arms wide open, and looked like a madman. He didn''t notice that when he heard the words "the king of the dark night", Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with a touch of horror, and his pupils were wide open. He didn''t believe it. However, Xiao Yihan soon converged his surprised face, his eyebrows were gloomy, and his pupils were full of thinking color. After a long time, the old man gradually converged his smile, shook his head slightly, and a touch of bitterness suddenly appeared on his face. "Years are unforgiving! Now even the dark night has been buried in the sight of the world, so I......" he sighed gently, and the old man couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan. "Boy, how did you come here? Do you know where this is?" Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. "Isn''t this the five elements immortal mansion? I came here through a rumor from my master that the five elements immortal mansion was opened! However... I don''t know why at this time." "The five elements fairy house? Ha ha! Don''t tease!" the disdain glanced, and the old man''s face gradually filled with a sneer. "Now people in the fairy world are really stupid. What five elements fairy house is just a small way to play in the dark!" Looking at the old man in amazement, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly pulled up and recalled the previous scenes of earth and water. Suddenly, he seemed to smell a smell of conspiracy. "This... Is actually a Shura field designed by the dark night! His purpose is to select an inheritor to ensure that his death Avenue has successors." While talking, the old man looked up and stared at Xiao Yihan. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and an inexplicable smile welled up on his face. "At present, you are not the inheritor. After that, there will be only a dead end waiting for you!" "How to say that!" Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Although the old man didn''t have to lie to him, he didn''t want to die like this. "The Shura hall, that is, the five elements immortal mansion you said, is divided into three layers!" while talking, the old man turned the ink bamboo gently, and the Taoist light filled the air, and a hazy picture floated in front of Xiao Yihan, "The first layer, the initial trial, selects people with great tolerance, the second layer, inherits the avenue of death for the selected people, and the third layer... Sets 108 soul lock array to kill everyone except the inheritor!" Staring at the old man quietly, Xiao Yihan''s hands had already clenched his fists tightly, his pupils were deep, and the cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t help pouring out again. Recalling the previous scenes, the old man''s words are highly credible. From the general secret realm, the so-called five element fairy house is too harsh and desolate. In addition to the two original crystals, there is nothing else. Countless immortals kill vertically and horizontally. There are no treasures, only blood and corpses. "But... Everything is not absolute!" the old man couldn''t help grinning when he felt the despair quietly pervading Xiao Yihan. While talking, the ink bamboo in his hand waved slightly, and a magnificent picture floated in front of Xiao Yihan. On a closer look, Xiao Yihan found that there seemed to be countless bright and dark white dots flashing in the picture, and one of the white dots was much stronger and faster than the other white dots. On closer inspection, the dense white dots are not the same. Some white dots are painted with a red fork, while some white dots are not. It''s really weird. "What you see now is the detail of 108 soul lock array, and those flashing white dots are yourself!" "What you have to do is to find the array eye faster than the inheritor, that is, the crystallization of the three origins. In that case, you may still live! But... In this 108 soul lock array, your chance of winning is extremely slim!" It doesn''t matter if you skim your lips, the old man''s face gradually filled with a disappointed color, "this is just a kind of training for the inheritor by the dark night, and your existence is a companion practice! Otherwise, do you think you can still come to the third floor alive with the temperament of the dark night?" Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan''s heart gradually filled with a strong sense of reluctance, gave a deep breath, and his slightly gloomy pupils suddenly deepened. "What do these cross paintings mean?" "Dead man!" The plain words came out of the old man''s mouth leisurely and passed into Xiao Yihan''s ears, which made him shiver. Looking at the dense red forks in the picture, he clenched his fists in an instant. "These people are people who have not joined the array, that is to say, they stay outside the array for too long. When the whole array is opened, they are wiped out!" Listening to the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan could not help but think of the heavy stone gate, with a slightly wrinkled eyebrow and a suddenly cold heart, "do you mean those people trapped in the tunnel?" "Well, most of them are those people. They don''t even have the strength to enter the array. Of course, they will be wiped out!" while talking, the old man''s face suddenly filled with a cold look, "of course, some people were killed by guards, that is... People like me!" After staring at the old man quietly for a while, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth were slightly grinned, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. "Senior, according to the picture, many people have rushed into the depths of the position. I think... You shouldn''t kill me?" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s smiling appearance, the old man suddenly laughed. The ink bamboo in his hand waved leisurely, and the picture collapsed. Then, a cold light gushed out of his body. "They''re not dead? Maybe! Hahaha! To be honest, I don''t know whether they''re dead or not!" Feeling the terror and oppression around him, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning and clenching the hand of God''s Elegy, and a bad premonition filled his heart. Chapter 298 "Boy, there''s only one way you want to leave here!" staring at Xiao Yihan tightly, the old man''s face was full of cold killing intention, and a huge black palm floated behind the old man. Feeling something wrong with the breath revealed by the old man, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly sank, secretly clenched his teeth, followed closely, Daoguang gushed out madly, and the momentum revealed by xuandun in front of him soared in an instant. "What can I do?" "Hahaha! What can I do? Um... Let me think... Why not... Be taken away by me?" After that, the old man''s face burst into a sneer. Then, the black hand behind him rushed straight to Xiao Yihan. The hunting wind roared wildly. The momentum revealed by the black hand shook the whole space slightly. "Take me away? This old bastard wants to take me away!" Looking at the expanding black hand, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly contracted and his teeth clenched without hesitation. Surrounded by xuandun, he hurried to the space. "I''m telling you that to make you understand! By the way, I''ll ask you if the bastard in the dark night is still alive. Unfortunately, you don''t even know him..." staring at Xiao Yihan''s figure who is going away soon, the old man sighed softly. His tone of voice was full of helplessness. "You still want to run in front of me? Do you think you can run?" "Boom" "Boom" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, bursts of roar suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw that Xiao Yihan had been shrouded in black gas, and the bursts of roar came from xuandun. "I said that the old bastard didn''t kill me! He wanted to kill me!" he tried to resist the erosion of black gas. Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly green and black, his pupils were slightly frozen, and his whole body couldn''t help feeling a strong sense of killing. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His eyebrows were gloomy, and his hands clenched fists could not help shaking slightly. "Now think about it, no wonder the old bastard would say that those people might be dead... So it seems that they should have been taken away... Dongqian them..." The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Xiao Yihan''s pupils became red, and his clenched teeth sent out bursts of bone explosion. It can be seen that he was extremely angry at this time. "Little doll! I was also a strong man in the triple heaven of Xuanxian before I died. Although my strength is greatly reduced now, I can deal with a mole ant who has just entered the second heaven of Zhengxian. It''s not easy to catch it?" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a cold laugh suddenly sounded. Then, the black air that wrapped him suddenly tightened. With a harsh sound of explosion, the Xuan shield was broken in an instant. "It''s over!" At the moment when the xuandun was broken, Xiao Yihan''s heart was suddenly cold, but he didn''t give up. He frantically urged Daoguang to resist the black gas. Unfortunately, the power was very different. The Daoguang he released could not resist the erosion of the black gas. "Old Wang bastard! If you want to take away the young master, you have to..." When the black air entered the body, Xiao Yihan felt a burst of dizziness, blurred consciousness, tight lips, and even had no strength to speak. Just when Xiao Yihan was about to fall into a coma, the little black man in Dantian suddenly released bursts of Haoguang. At the same time, pieces of Sanskrit appeared on Xiao Yihan''s body surface. Sanskrit converged and Taoist light flashed, which looked very mysterious. When the Sanskrit appeared, the unstoppable black Qi was immediately restrained and moved slightly. It seemed that there was a lack of stamina. "This... This is... This..." staring at Xiao Yihan''s Sanskrit covered body, the old man seemed to think of something, clenched his hands tightly, and his face was full of excitement. A moment later, the old man suddenly straightened his face, gently licked the corners of his mouth, waved slightly, wrapped Xiao Yihan in black air, and rushed straight to him, "congenital treasure body! It''s congenital treasure body! Hahaha! I''ve been unlucky for so many years. I finally found a baby this time!" While talking, Xiao Yihan was wrapped in black gas and flew into the old man''s arms. Seeing his eyes closed and his breathing weak, it seemed that he had completely fallen into a coma. "Sure enough, it''s a congenital treasure body! I just saw that his body is integrated with several kinds of roads. It''s really extraordinary. Now there''s a congenital treasure body! Moreover, this congenital Sanskrit has grown to the strength of a medium-grade spirit tool!" he gently touched the dense Sanskrit on Xiao Yihan''s body. The old man couldn''t help exclaiming and said while talking, The hand touching Xiao Yihan''s body could not help trembling slightly, "although it is not strong now, the victory is that it can grow! If I can lose him..." He muttered to himself. The old man suddenly stared at the rows of bookshelves in the distance. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a cold smile gradually filled his face. "With this body, I can leave this ghost place and kill the inheritor. These supreme treasures left by that bastard in the dark night are not mine?" Thinking about it, the old man suddenly burst out laughing. In the secret room of Nuo Da, crazy laughter echoed continuously, making people feel a burst of scalp numbness. Of course, Xiao Yihan is not clear about all this at the moment. His consciousness is already faint and his brain is blank. If there were not a little black man who has been helping him resist the black gas, he would be seriously injured now. In the face of such an antique who has lived for countless years, his strength is still too weak. After a long time, the old man slowly converged his smile, his lips closed tightly, and a dignified color gradually appeared on his face. "The art of seizing and giving up is very risky. If I can''t kill the boy''s spirit at the first time, I may be in danger!" He whispered to himself. The old man slowly converged his black Qi, reached out and touched Xiao Yihan''s chest. The dignity on his face quietly dissipated, replaced by a touch of firmness, "I''m really getting older and more timid. I''m just a mole ant of Zhengxian Erzhong heaven. Why so panic!" With a heavy breath, the old man laid Xiao Yihan''s body flat on his legs, put his hand up, and even lifted the black cloth around his eyes. As the old man opened the black cloth, a pair of empty eyes appeared. In the empty space, black gas lingered and gushed. He stared at Xiao Yihan closely, full of cold killing intention. Suddenly, he looked like a skeleton, which was really scary. "Dark night! You hurt me so badly that you even trapped me in this place where birds don''t shit and guarded the Shura field for you for more than 10 million years! I hate it!" clenched his teeth, the old man roared, raised his hand and helped Xiao Yihan''s head up, "Now, with this boy''s body, what else can you do with me? Although you don''t know your life and death, isn''t your successor still alive? Hahaha! Then I''ll try my best to help you clean up the door! As a reward, I''ll keep these treasures you have collected for countless years! Hahaha!" After saying that, the old man severely pried Xiao Yihan''s mouth open. Then, black gas gushed out of the old man''s eyes and rushed directly into Xiao Yihan''s mouth. After about a cup of tea, the black gas dissipated, and Xiao Yihan''s mouth closed automatically. At the same time, the old man also became depressed, just like a corpse, floating quietly on the pool, with his head drooping, his arms paralyzed, his whole body up and down, without any vitality. He looked really strange. Chapter 299 Hazy, Xiao Yihan felt a gloomy breath suddenly pouring into his soul lake. The cold and penetrating feeling filled the air quietly, which made his originally faint consciousness wake up. "What is this?" With the awakening of consciousness, everything in the Soul Lake clearly appeared in front of him. Looking around, Xiao Yihan was immediately attracted by a thick black gas. Looking at it, I saw that the black air was spinning around the little golden man. Just for a moment, the little golden man''s legs were eroded by the black air and suddenly turned black. At the same time, Xiao Yihan felt a burst of headache. Bursts of cold feeling began from his legs and quickly spread to all parts of his body, making his originally silent heart mention his throat in an instant. After Xiaojin''s legs turned black, Xiao Yihan completely lost control of his legs. In a trance, he felt that although his legs were still growing on himself, they were like two wooden sticks, numb and weak. "Hey, hey, boy! Are you awake?" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a deep cold laughter suddenly came into his ears and immediately interrupted his thoughts. Hearing the reputation, I saw that in the black fog, I didn''t know when to start, it turned into a head, and Xiao Yihan was no stranger. It was the old man who fought with him before. After seeing the old man''s face clearly, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but bite his teeth tightly, his eyes opened wide, and his pupils became red in an instant, "are you an old bastard?" "Hahaha! I''m right!" glanced at Xiao Yihan. The old man gently licked the corners of his mouth, and a playful smile suddenly appeared in his empty pupils. "Your soul is tenacious. I thought you would be killed by me without resistance, but now it seems... It seems to take some effort." "Of course, it''s just a matter of time. If there''s no accident, you can set foot on the huangquan road with a cup of tea! Ha ha!" Looking at the crazy old man, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help clenching his fists, his eyes narrowed slightly, his pupils were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention, glanced at the black gas that had eroded into his abdomen, and his heart suddenly became a mess. "Old Wang bastard... You can''t die!" "Hahaha! You can scold! You can scold as you like. Anyway, this is the only time you have left. If you don''t scold now, you can''t scold when you set foot on huangquan road! Hahaha!" Ignoring Xiao Yihan''s angry face, the old man laughed at himself and looked at his confident and calm appearance, as if everything else had been grasped by him. Staring at the old man quietly for a while, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and the gloom on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of penetrating cruelty. "Hehe! You are so presumptuous in my territory. Do you really think I can''t do anything about you?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the old man gradually converged his smile, closed his lips, showed a touch of amazement in his pupils, stared at Xiao Yihan, and his face was full of doubt. "Little doll! If you speak with your strength, you won''t be afraid of the wind. Your tongue will flash? Mole ants are mole ants after all. If you want to kill Colossus, you have to..." "Hoo Hoo" Before the old man finished his words, the roaring whirlwind of soul power suddenly raged, and the golden flame spewed wildly. In the twinkling of an eye, the rich black fog was wrapped up. Seeing this scene, the old man''s face suddenly stiffened, looked around at the hot golden flame, and his pupils were full of incredible color. "This is... Holy soul!" he exclaimed in secret. The old man couldn''t help glancing at the little golden man, and his face gradually filled with regret. "I should have thought of it! Since you can shape such a perfect congenital soul, your soul must be unusual, confused! Confused!" Under the crazy burning of the golden flame, the erosion speed of the black gas suddenly decreased greatly. Moreover, as the golden flame became more and more rich, the black gas began to burst slowly, and bursts of crisp cracking sound kept ringing, just like popping beans, making people feel numb. However, to Xiao Yihan''s surprise, the old man seemed to have never heard of it. He still whispered selfishly, allowing the black air to decrease continuously, and there was no panic on his face. "This old man is not planning anything!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan didn''t like to be surprised. In the face of such an old antique that had lived for countless years, he had no bottom at all. Although on the surface, the black Qi had been completely suppressed by the golden flame, he always felt uneasy for some reason. It seemed that something bad was going to happen. It was like Xiao Yihan''s conjecture. After a long time, the old man restrained his mind, sighed gently, and gradually felt helpless on his face. "Little doll, don''t blame me for my incomprehension. Although it''s really some outrageous things to destroy your holy soul, but... At present, I can only be this sinner!" While talking, the old man''s face was suddenly cold, his blood mouth opened, and he took a breath. All the golden flames were swallowed by him in an instant. Then, there was a burst sound in the old man''s stomach, but it soon became silent. "Good! Good! The taste of this holy soul is really good. It needs more nourishment than those so-called genius spirits." Gently licking the corners of his mouth, the old man showed a satisfied smile, glanced at Xiao Yihan''s shocked face, and couldn''t help laughing. "Little doll! You don''t really think that with your soul power, you can erase me?" he laughed and shook his head. The old man''s breath suddenly soared, and the black gas gushed out crazily. In the blink of an eye, the black gas eroded into the little golden man''s abdomen, "young man! Too young!" Every word of the old man was like a heavy hammer, which severely knocked Xiao Yihan''s heart, making his face suddenly ugly. He really thought that with the tyranny of quenching the soul of heaven fire, he should be able to kill the elderly, but he didn''t think that stealing chickens would not erode the rice. Now, the terrible momentum revealed in the black air has completely suppressed the little golden man, the erosion speed is accelerating, and it has spread to his jaw, but he is still helpless. "It seems that this is really over!" Feeling the cold everywhere in his body and the tearing pain in his mind, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew that if there were no miracle, he would go to the yellow spring today. However, miracles, such mysterious things, will easily appear? "Almost! As long as his spirit is completely swallowed up! I will be free! Dark night... Inheritor... Countless treasures... Everything is mine! Ha ha ha!" Seeing that Xiao Yihan closed his eyes in despair, the old man couldn''t help a crazy smile on his face, gently licked the corners of his mouth, and his empty pupils were full of unspeakable excitement. "Buzzing" Just as the old man became more and more excited, a slight buzzing suddenly sounded. When he smelled the prestige, he saw that the ink stone that had been motionless was trembling slightly at this time. With each trembling of the ink stone, a mass of black gas would gush out of the ink stone. If the old man''s black gas is compared to the night, the black gas revealed in the ink stone is thick ink, deep and clear black. Just looking at it, people will feel a chill in their back. "What the hell is this?" looking at the rapidly diffuse black gas, the old man''s face couldn''t help feeling dignified. He glanced at the little golden man who was only half a head, and a cruel look gradually appeared in his pupils, "no matter it! Swallow it first!" However, the next scene suddenly made the old man''s heart fall into an endless abyss. His empty eyes were wide open, staring at the top, and his face was full of unwilling color. Looking along the old man''s eyes, I saw that the two black gases had been madly entangled together at this time, and the black gas released by him had no resistance at all and was swallowed up one after another, just like a CHIGUO child facing a fully armed adult. There was no hope but despair. "Bang bang" With the sound of explosion, the little golden man, who was already on the verge of collapse, recovered half of his body in an instant. The golden light flickered and revealed a breath that seemed much stronger than before. Seeing this scene, the old man''s mind suddenly came up with broken scenes. His eyes were closed, the corners of his mouth bent down, and his face was full of bitterness. "It''s over!" Chapter 300 The ink stone doesn''t care what the old man thinks. The black gas becomes more and more strong and viscous as if it is going to drip water. On the contrary, the old man is extremely depressed. He shows a fragmented appearance in less than a cup of tea. As for the little golden man at this time, he was glittering with gold, his eyebrows were stretched, and his face was full of excitement for the rest of his life. However, his legs were still shrouded in black gas at the moment. It can be seen that he was not completely out of danger at this time. "I''ve been in the fairyland for thousands of years. I''ve been honed and killed all my life, but I''ve never been soft!" I glanced at Xiao Yihan, who looked calm, and a touch of sadness gradually appeared on the old man''s face. "Since I was caught in the dark night, I know I''ve not lived long. Now I''ve spent more than 10 million years, which is... Satisfied..." After saying that, the old man slowly closed his eyes, looked indifferent and completely gave up resistance. At the moment when the old man gave up to resist, the swallowing speed of the ink stone accelerated instantly. In a moment, the black gas wrapped around the little golden man''s legs was forced out. When the black wind roared, all the black gas instantly turned into an ink black ball. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, his lips closed tightly, and a touch of pity gradually filled his pupils. Although the old man''s voice was weak, Xiao Yihan heard him. Xiao Yihan could only sigh and sympathize with his experience. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t intend to let him go. He would never be soft hearted to kill his enemies. "The poor man must have something to hate! I hope you can repent in the next life!" While talking, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, his hands waved slightly, and the golden flame completely wrapped the black ball. "Bang bang" With the piercing sound of explosion, the ink beads quickly collapsed and completely disappeared into nothingness in a moment. After seeing the ink beads dissipate, Xiao Yihan breathed heavily, glanced at the slightly vibrating ink stone above, and his pupils were full of gratitude. For this little guy who has been quietly helping himself, although Xiao Yihan doesn''t know its origin, he has already regarded it as as important as his life. If it weren''t for Mo Shi, he would have died many times. Now, Mo Shi has saved him again. It can be imagined how complicated his mood is at the moment. When the ink beads completely disappeared, the ink stone slowly converged to the black light, and bursts of bright light loomed, as if it was undergoing some transformation. Slowly opened his eyes, Xiao Yihan felt that his body was still numb. He could see that he still had some sequelae after being eroded by the old man. After breathing for a moment, Xiao Yihan stood up slowly, stepped on the old man''s knees, and jumped directly to the shore. "The old guy is dead, and his body will only rot if he keeps it." Xiao Yihan moved his hands and feet slightly, stared at the rickety body floating on the pool, and gradually filled his pupils with helplessness, "forget it, for your poor sake, I''ll help you!" After that, Xiao Yihan''s Taoist light gushed wildly, his hands waved slightly, and the dense Taoist light wrapped in the strong hunting wind rushed straight to the old man. Soon, the Taoist light condensed, the strong wind broke up, and the old man''s figure suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was an earthy yellow hard shell in the shape of a coffin, which was gathered by Xiao Yihan according to the deformation of xuandun. "My ability is limited. Please ask for your own blessing!" While talking, Xiao Yihan suddenly pressed his right hand down. With a dull falling sound, the hard shell sank directly into the bottom of the pond. "Tuke water, I hope I can help you resist the erosion of the pool." he smiled and shook his head. Xiao Yihan turned and stared at the bookshelves not far away. His eyes opened wide, and his dark pupils suddenly lit up. "According to what the old man said before he died, the treasure on the bookshelf should be a generous gift left by the king of the dark night to the inheritor, now..." Gently licking the corners of his mouth, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rubbing his hands secretly. When he spoke, he quickly walked to the bookshelf. "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut After that, Xiao Yihan didn''t look at it. He hurriedly included a layer of secret script Danbao into the space ring. However, there are hundreds of secret script Danbao here. Xiao Yihan was really busy for a while. After about a cup of tea, Xiao Yihan took all the things on the bookshelf. Looking at the empty bookshelf, Xiao Yihan''s face was full of satisfaction. "If there is no accident, those who break through the defense should also have a lot of treasures! If there is a chance, Hei hei..." Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with a sinister smile. His eyebrows were slightly picked and looked extremely obscene. After reading it, he seemed to think of something. His face was slightly heavy. He hurriedly took out the boundary heart stone and put it on his hand. "I hope Dongqian won''t have anything to do with them." glancing at the secluded pool behind him, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly became cold, "it''s easy to say the rest. If they are taken away... It''s trouble!" With a sigh, Xiao Yihan went straight to the space transmission array. Now he must leave here quickly. He can''t delay any longer, whether it''s because of Dongqian and others or the so-called inheritors. After all, the old man once told Xiao Yihan that if the inheritor took the lead in finding the three array hearts, that is, the remaining three original crystals, it would be death waiting for him. At present, the so-called third floor of the five elements immortal mansion is a death race game designed by the dark night king. The inheritors are equivalent to internal players, and they belong to ordinary players. If they want to surpass internal players, they must work harder, even ten times, one hundred times and countless times! "Boom" "Boom" With the buzzing sound of the space, Xiao Yihan disappeared in situ. With it, there was the dark blue space transmission array. "The inheritor may have some special guidance, and even he may have a detailed map of the whole 108 soul lock array, but... With the help of ink and stone, I may be able to spell it!" The long murmur echoed slowly in the secret room, but there was no one. At this time, a blood colored pupil suddenly appeared at the top of the secret room. The pupil was like an eye of heaven, deep and clear. He looked at the secret room carefully, as if he was looking for something. A moment later, the bloody pupil didn''t seem to find what it was looking for. He glanced at the pool with disappointment and disappeared. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know about all this. He was already confused and confused in the space transmission array at the moment. He couldn''t care about anything else at all. "Bang" After a long time, with a dull landing sound, Xiao Yihan fell straight to the ground, gently shook his head, and gradually became conscious. Looking around, he seemed to find something, and a strong smile suddenly appeared on his face. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw that he was in a secluded canyon at the moment. There was a winding Avenue in front of and behind him. On both sides were mountains that could not see the top at a glance. There were dense forests surrounded by ancient trees. Through the dense forests, stone gates could be seen vaguely. "The ink stone has an induction. Maybe there is some original crystal nearby." he gently licked the corner of his mouth, and Xiao Yihan raised his feet and slowly climbed to the mountain on the left. "I hope the so-called inheritor won''t let me meet, otherwise... I will make you regret!" Feeling the little golden man surrounded by light in the Soul Lake, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a touch of self-confidence gradually filled his pupils. Chapter 301 In the dense forest, Xiao Yihan''s figure shuttled rapidly, just like a civet, with light steps and vigorous posture. Soon, an ancient and thick stone gate came into his eyes. All the way, Xiao Yihan calls Dongqian and Zhongmu several times through jiexinshi. There is no response, which makes his heart unable to calm for a long time. Now, whether he can leave the five elements immortal mansion alive, he can only ask Mo Shi. He moved his steps gently, approached the stone gate, and felt the long-standing air. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. Although the feeling of ink and stone became stronger and stronger, with previous experience, Xiao Yihan had a little shadow on this ancient and simple stone gate, so he couldn''t help being vigilant in the face of it. "If the induction of ink stone is correct, it should be the original crystallization in the stone gate." Gently pushed the stone gate, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with a tangle, thought secretly, and his hand pasted on the stone gate could not help but increase its strength. "Boom" "Boom" With bursts of roar, the stone gate opened slowly, filled with dust and broken stones. For a time, it caused bursts of birds and animals running away. "There is no difficulty in imagination, but the environment is really gloomy." glancing at the dark cave, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smacking his mouth, moved slowly, and went straight in, showing extreme caution. Looking around, Xiao Yihan found that the cave was not big. Although the surrounding light was dim, he could see where his eyes could reach. The mountain wall is covered with moss, and occasionally water drops fall. It makes a light sound and echoes long, and the atmosphere is unusually silent. After about half a column of incense, Xiao Yihan followed the induction of ink stone and went straight to a stone platform less than one meter. When he looked down, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw a circular pit on the stone platform, and in the pit, there was a purple ball. The cloud around the purple ball was slowly surrounded, the cold awn flickered, the thunder was faint, and the momentum released was also extraordinary. However, if it was compared with the two original crystals obtained by Xiao Yihan before, there would be a big gap. "Ink stone should sense this guy, but it''s not the original crystallization!" Gently holding up the purple ball, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. He looked at the purple ball in his hand carefully, and his face became suddenly dignified. "If this thing can really interfere with the ink stone... Then there will be trouble next!" thought to himself. Xiao Yihan was more and more frightened. Looking around the empty cave, his heart couldn''t help jumping up. "If this thing interferes with the ink stone, the success rate of finding the original crystallization will be greatly reduced. In this way... It''s difficult to surpass the inheritor!" "Ding Dong" "Ding Dong" In the cave, except for the occasional sound of falling into the water, there was nothing else. Xiao Yihan stood with his hands on his back, his eyes flickered, and looked around quietly. A heart could not be calm for a long time. Just when Xiao Yihan was upset, the residual light from the corner of his eye inadvertently swept the circular pit on the stone platform, and a slightly blurred handwriting in the pit suddenly attracted his attention. "This is... Shock?" gently wiped off the dust on the handwriting, and Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately locked. "What does this shock represent? In this strange place, it should not appear for no reason, which may have some moral!" Thinking like this, Xiao Yihan stroked his jaw and stared at the purple ball in his hand. His thoughts couldn''t help flying. In the whole cave, there was nothing suspicious except the purple ball and the word "earthquake". Xiao Yihan could only think about them if he wanted to get a clue. "As far as I know, among the ten thousand dharmas of heaven and earth, the only one that contains the word earthquake is the way of eight trigrams!" he gently played with the purple ball in his hand, and Xiao Yihan''s face was full of puzzled color. "Among the eight trigrams, Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui represent eight directions and eight elements of heaven and earth!" "Now the purple ball is above the earthquake position, so... Wait!" Suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His eyes opened wide and his pupils suddenly lit up. When he spoke, he picked up the purple ball and looked at it carefully. "In the eight trigrams, the earthquake represents thunder, and there is a sudden thunder in the purple ball, so it seems..." holding the purple ball in his hand, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help turning and looking at the hole, "the purple ball must represent the earthquake position, and the earthquake position also represents the East position, that is to say, my current position should be the due east direction of 108 soul locking array!" "Among the five elements, fire in the south, earth in the middle, gold in the west, water in the north, and wood in the East!" Thinking so, Xiao Yihan suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the purple ball in his hand, and quickly walked to the hole. "Earthquake is the East, wood is the East. If I guess correctly, the original crystallization of wood should be not far from here!" While talking, Xiao Yihan had reached the entrance of the cave. Looking around the vast forest sea around him, he couldn''t help feeling that his head was big and an excited heart cooled down in an instant. "Now, I have taken away the original crystal of water and the original crystal of earth, and the rest is only wood, fire and gold!" turning and looking at the hazy top of the mountain, Xiao Yihan seemed to have made some determination, and his pupils suddenly became deep, "Time is pressing. I can''t delay any more. I must quickly find the original crystallization of wood. If the inheritor takes the lead, it will be troublesome!" The more he thought, the more anxious he was. Looking around, Xiao Yihan went straight up. Since he was in the East, the original crystallization of the wood should not shift to other places. "Hoo Hoo" In the dense forest, the Yin wind roared. The more it went up, the more powerful the Yin wind was. The screams from time to time around announced the restlessness of the area. The animal shadow rushed across suddenly was even more frightening. In the face of this strange place, Xiao Yihan had to be vigilant. Surrounded by the Taoist light, the elegy of God was tightly held in his hand. However, with his current strength, ordinary fierce beasts dare not approach, so they do not contain too much in speed. "Beili! Beili! Where are you? Beili! Can you hear me?" Just as Xiao Yihan was concentrating on investigating around, a light voice suddenly came out from the boundary heart stone. Listening carefully, it was Zhongmu''s voice. "Zhongmu! I''m here! I''m here! Are you okay? Have you contacted Dongqian?" Stopped, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help roaring at the heart stone of the world. He had been worried about them before. Now, he can hear Zhongmu''s voice. It can be imagined how complicated his mood is at the moment. "Dongqian hasn''t contacted him yet. I spoke to him before. I haven''t responded for a long time." "The same is true of me. I couldn''t get in touch with you before! It''s good if you''re all right. I think Dongqian should be all right. After all, we are the disciples of the stealing sect! The disciples of the stealing sect live as long as heaven!" Although Xiao Yihan said it easily, looking at his gloomy eyebrows and clenched teeth, his heart seemed not calm. "HMM... I hope so. It''s really dangerous to recall the previous situation! You don''t know, at that time..." Listening to Zhongmu''s self narration, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help recalling the previous scenes in his mind, and then associating with Dongqian who hadn''t responded for a long time, a bad premonition suddenly filled his heart. "Whoosh" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a slight breaking wind suddenly came into his ears. When he heard the reputation, the leaves swayed and the flowers swayed, but there was no other figure. "Zhongmu, be careful yourself! There should be" guests "here!" Staring around, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He was already very upset. A pair of pupils suddenly turned red. The murderous spirit quietly filled the air. Suddenly, it was really shocking. "Be careful yourself! I''m fine! If Dongqian answers, remember to tell me!" "Yes!" Gently licking the corners of his mouth, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, clenched the sad song of God, and made a burst of bone explosion. "Friend! Now that you''re here, you might as well come out and meet! It''s a shame to hide your head and show your tail!" Chapter 302 "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a person who can cause six layers of Taoist light. This keen insight is really extraordinary!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a slight smile rang slowly. Then, a purple fog appeared in his sight. The breeze blew, the purple fog dissipated, and a strong and capable young man quietly emerged. Looking closely at the man, he wore a black mask, his eyes were deep and thorough, his long dark hair was tightly tied up, he was dressed in purple clothes, and he was holding a Amethyst blood dragon dagger. He was full of an obscure senleng killing intention. However, it was not aimed at Xiao Yihan, but more like his natural temperament. "Are you?" Hearing the young man''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. Looking back on the past, he didn''t seem to have met this man, but now he seems to be no stranger to him. "Hey, hey, I look like this. No wonder you can''t recognize me." While talking, the man slowly lifted his mask. Under the mask, there was a morbid white face. After staring at the man for a while, Xiao Yihan shook his head. Although the man''s face had some images, it was very vague and could not be remembered for a moment. Seeing Xiao Yihan shaking his head, the man smiled, put on his mask, and then walked slowly towards him. "I was the boy who waited with you on the ladder that day. It was only because of the special situation at that time and we didn''t talk about each other in detail. Now... Plus for some reasons, my appearance has changed slightly. It''s reasonable for you not to recognize it." While talking, the man had walked slowly to Xiao Yihan''s side, stretched out his left hand, and showed a friendly smile on his face. However, the cold and murderous spirit around him still made Xiao Yihan feel a burst of discomfort. "Ha ha, that''s right. Although we are all people who climb the ladder, there is really too little care for each other." After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yihan reached out his hand and gently held it with the man. It stopped for a moment. He felt that the current situation of the two people was still harmonious. "Tong ye, I remember you were accepted as an apprentice by a sect in the northern region..." "Jinling gate." "Yes, Jinling gate..." glanced at the smiling boy night, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help touching his head in embarrassment. "Jinling gate is not suitable for me..." he sighed gently, and a touch of memory gradually filled the pupil of Tong Ye. "The earthly smell of the immortal sect gate is too strong for me to practice. He asked where he stayed for less than half a year, and I left secretly." "To tell you the truth, I''m disappointed." the indifferent shrugged his shoulders, and the boy sighed softly. From his relaxed appearance, he didn''t regret it. He nodded gently. Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually filled with appreciation. From the words of Tong ye, we can hear that this person must be an extraordinary person with extraordinary mind and can''t stand the infection of worldly customs. However, if you think about it, who can wait for the ladder of heaven is not the one who pursues the peak? Otherwise, with their status and strength in the human world, wouldn''t they reach out for glory and wealth. "It''s gold that always shines. I believe you can break into your own world!" patted Tong ye on the shoulder, and Xiao Yihan comforted softly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Tong Ye suddenly laughed. The laughter was full of pride and emotion. Xiao Yihan was surrounded by Xiao Yihan''s smile. "Tong ye? What are you?" "Hahaha! You''re right, gold always shines." gently stroking the Amethyst blood dragon dagger in his hand, Tong Ye gradually converged his smile, his pupils were deep, and an unspeakable complex color gushed on his face. "On the way out, I met my master." "Your master?" "Well, he is a magical man. He said that my character is very similar to him, so he let me be his disciple." "It''s too..." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help remembering the handsome man in loose gray clothes, with a slight hook in the corners of his mouth and a smile on his face, "isn''t that old guy a person with strange character..." "Since I talked to Shifu, I have little contact with the outside world. Recently, I heard Shifu say that the five elements fairy house is going to open, so I hurried here." He frowned slightly. Tong Ye seemed to think of something, and a dignified look gradually appeared on his face. "By the way, master told me that this time''s five element fairy house seems to be a powerful conspiracy. Let me be more careful." "Then why did your master let you come?" he looked at the boy night in amazement. Xiao Yihan''s face was full of puzzled color. Now, although he also knows what the so-called conspiracy is, before he came, Beihan Xianjun never told him that the five element fairy house was a conspiracy. It can be seen that Tong Ye''s master obviously knows more than Beihan Xianjun. Of course, this also applies for the strength gap between the two. "Hei hei, although he knew it was a conspiracy, he forced me to come." he shook his head helplessly, and Tong Ye''s pupils were full of bitterness. "According to his old man... The opening of the five elements fairy house seems to be the opening of a new era in the fairy world! And we are the darling of the new era, survival is the king, defeat is death!" "Save is king... Defeat is death..." Staring at Tong ye in a daze, Xiao Yihan was completely restrained. He didn''t know these. Looking at Tong Ye''s solemn face, it obviously didn''t seem to be joking. "Yes! Survival is king! Defeat is death!" shrugged innocently. Tong Ye seemed to think of something, and a hint of ponder gradually welled up in his pupils. "Xiao Yihan, you may not know, in fact... There is also a five element fairy house in the remote southern region!" "This... How is this possible!" Locking his eyebrows, Xiao Yihan felt his head big for a while. He knew in his heart that the five element fairy house they were now in was just a Shura field set up by the king of the dark night. But what was the five element fairy house in the southern region? Is it also the Shura field set up by the dark night king? Also to screen inheritors? "My master told me all these things. He has great strength and can''t hide many things in the fairyland from his eyes." he smacked his mouth gently, and a look of thinking gradually filled the pupil of the boy''s night, "According to my master, another five element immortal mansion, like us, is also a conspiracy set up by a great power. They seem to have thought about it thousands of years ago. It is said that it is for a certain agreement!" "Agreement?" "Yes, the agreement!" he stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. The boy''s face gradually softened, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and a friendly smile appeared on his face. "You don''t know! When I really came into contact with the big people at that level of my master, I was a great enlightenment!" "What do you say?" Feeling that there was something wrong with the breath revealed by Tong ye, Xiao Yihan slowly converged his surprised face, his eyebrows stretched, and a touch of doubt appeared on his face. "To cultivate myself in the human world, I just wanted to stand on thousands of people and become the supreme emperor! But later, I found that I was wrong..." I shook my head secretly, and my face was full of disappointment. "Loneliness! When I stepped on thousands of rivers and mountains and faced countless slaves, the irresistible loneliness frightened me. After I couldn''t bear it, I stepped on the ladder!" "Stepping on the ladder of heaven, on the one hand, is to live forever, and more is to seek the long lost blood!" "But after stepping into the Jinling gate, I was disappointed in the fairy world. It turned out that the fairy world was the same as the human world. It was full of smoke and intrigue, which made me feel a burst of fatigue." I sipped my lips, and Tong Ye slowly turned and looked at the top of the mountain, "Until I met my master and entered his world, I felt the real cultivator, a blood sword, a cup of tea, a proud man and a promise." "Although their agreement is verbal, it can be worth tens of millions of Taoist crystals. They will not be broken in prison or die. These two immortal houses are an agreement between the two great powers! It seems that they are trying to revenge something!" Chapter 303 Hearing what the boy said, Xiao Yihan suddenly fell into silence, looked up at the sky, and his pupils became unusually deep. A moment later, he seemed to think of something, smiled bitterly, shook his head, grasped the Dragon Pendant on his chest, and his pupils were full of firmness, "I''m a layman. Although I don''t want to be rich, I can''t avoid the infection of the secular world. Just for that feeling, I must step into this Shura blood prison!" Feeling Xiao Yihan''s breath suddenly became cold, Tong Ye couldn''t help frowning, turned back and stared at him quietly, and a color of thinking gradually filled his pupils. "Tong ye, since you know it''s a conspiracy, I''ll make a long story short!" Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. "The so-called five element fairy house is just a Shura field. It''s just set up by the king of the dark night to screen the inheritors. Now, what we have to do is to find the original crystallization of the three Tao before the inheritors!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the boy''s face was still calm. It didn''t seem surprising. He gently held the Amethyst blood dragon dagger in his hand, turned and walked up slowly. "Hey, hey, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together!" Looking at the figure of the boy night, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning, "how does he know where the original crystal is?" After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly and ran straight after him. Although it was clear that the boy must have hidden something, it was someone else''s privacy after all, and Xiao Yihan had no right to intervene. "Hoo Hoo" When the breeze passed through the dense forest, there were bursts of deep animal roars. The quiet grass was mixed with delicate flowers. Looking at it, it was dense. In the quiet and cold space, the Yin was filled with air. The stream warned, people could not help feeling a chill in their back. The dark shadow flashed from time to time added a trace of forest cold air. "Xiao Yihan, after I told my Shifu what happened on the Sendai, he was very shocked. I saw him for the first time!" he smiled and shook his head. The boy glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a look of envy gradually filled his pupils, "Shifu told me that your physique is the only six divine bodies. With the opening of the new era, he asked me to make friends with you more. Therefore... When I smelled your breath, I hurried here." Hearing Tong Ye''s words, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with a clear feeling. No wonder Tong Ye was invincible to him. It turned out that he knew his details. However, Tong Ye''s ability to speak so frankly shows that Tong Ye is also a man of temperament and really wants to make friends with him. "He overstated the truth. The so-called six gods are not as terrible as people say. Now... It''s very difficult for me to improve my accomplishments!" Helplessly sighed, and Xiao Yihan''s face was full of bitterness. His words are not self humble. Now he has stepped into the five elements immortal mansion for some time. In the hands of countless pairs he met, everyone is the peak of Zhengxian, but he has just broken through the double heaven of Zhengxian. The gap in cultivation can be described as huge. "Hahaha! My master said that the six divine bodies are the weakest before the fairyland, but once they break through the fairyland... It will turn into a dragon in the water, and nothing will go wrong!" Patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and the boy''s face suddenly became dignified, "However, you should remember that although we are better than most people in the fairyland in physique and talent... Those talents against the sky are not weaker than us! Because they have countless mysterious talents! That kind of magic is often beyond the existence of the avenue of heaven and earth, and its horror is amazing!" "Well, I understand!" Slightly clenched his fist. In Xiao Yihan''s mind, he couldn''t help but emerge the terrible battle between Luo Kaifeng and Yuchen star. "Hahaha! In fact, it''s nothing. We are all people who have experienced great storms. We can know a lot of things." "That''s right. By the way, I don''t know who your master is?" "Hey, hey, he is a big man, but he is low-key, and he won''t let me spread it..." "Sure enough..." Time passed in a hurry. I don''t know how long later, the purple ball in Xiao Yihan''s hand suddenly made a buzzing sound, which immediately interrupted their conversation. "Wait!" Reaching out to stop the boy night, Xiao Yihan quickly looked at the purple ball and looked down his eyes. He saw that the purple ball was spewing wildly, and the subtle lightning slowly condensed. A moment later, he even flew by himself. "What''s this, baby? It feels strange." Staring at the purple ball, the pupil of Tong Ye was full of curiosity. He was about to touch it, but Xiao Yihan stopped him. "This is what I got in a dense hole. It should lead us to find the original crystallization of wood. There has been no movement before. Now it looks like this. It should be that we are not far from the original crystallization of wood!" Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, the boy''s curiosity in the night pupil was even more. He rubbed his hands secretly, looking like he wanted to take it down. Glancing at the boy night, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything. He looked slightly frozen and began to quietly look at the purple ball. A little later, the purple fog all over the purple ball suddenly condensed and converged. Then it turned into a streamer and flew straight away. "Keep up!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked. He waved his hand to the boy at night, and the Taoist light rushed to catch up. The boy didn''t hesitate. His figure scattered slightly and disappeared in place in a twinkling of an eye. Surprisingly, he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Taoist light when the breeze blew. It can be seen from here that the body method of Tong Ye is much stronger than Xiao Yihan. "Bang" After about a cup of tea, with the sound of a slight explosion, Xiao Yihan and Tong Ye stopped their figure one after another. The Taoist light gushed, and they both clenched the magic soldiers in their hands. Looking at their dignified faces, they seem to see some incredible pictures. Looking along the eyes of Xiao Yihan and Tong ye, I saw a ferocious beast crouching opposite them. At this time, the purple ball was in the mouth of the fierce beast. Looking at the cold look of the fierce beast, it seemed a little unhappy. Behind the fierce beast, there is a dark cave with no bottom. In the cave, bursts of fragrance come out and smell it, which makes people feel refreshed. Looking at the fierce beast, he is nearly three feet tall, covered with brown hair, his pupils are like lanterns, scarlet and deep, his face is cold, his tusks are exposed, and his limbs are strong. Suddenly, he looks like a long haired gorilla. "That guy won''t swallow your baby!" staring at the purple ball in the mouth of the fierce beast, the boy''s face couldn''t help but draw, tightened his hand holding the Amethyst dragon blood dagger, and his breath converged in an instant. "I don''t know! But behind this guy should be the place where the original crystal of wood is located!" feeling the more and more intense fluctuation of ink stone in the Soul Lake, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help a happy look on his face. Instead, he glanced at the ferocious beast with a sudden gloomy face. "This guy''s face is not good and his breath is terrible. It should be difficult to deal with! Be careful in case of accidents!" It seems that Xiao Yihan understood the dialogue between Xiao Yihan and Tong Ye. The fierce beast''s jaw suddenly forced. Under their shocked eyes, they swallowed the fragments of the purple ball. "Do you have a king''s order?" Chapter 304 "King''s order? What''s that?" "I don''t know..." Xiao Yihan and Tong Ye looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. Their faces were full of confusion. "You don''t have a king''s order?" seeing that Xiao Yihan and Tong Ye haven''t responded for a long time, the fierce beast instantly frowned, his blood mouth opened, and his scarlet pupils were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention, "that means... You are not the inheritor of our king!" While talking, the fierce beast''s right arm suddenly waved, the hair fretted, and the dark green light condensed rapidly. Soon, the fierce beast changed its appearance. When you look at the fierce beast, its brown gray hair has turned into dark green and its posture is tight. Its original three foot huge body has been concentrated to the size of a normal person. Its muscles are dense and full of explosive breath. It looks ferocious when holding a dark green giant sword. "Is this still a fierce beast?" Staring at the fierce beast in amazement, Xiao Yihan''s face was full of horror. He held the hand of God''s Elegy tightly. A water dragon slowly floated behind him. "This guy''s momentum is really strong at the moment. If I''m right, he should have reached the realm of immortals by now! He''s a level higher than us! It''s quite tricky..." Staring at the fierce beast, the figure of Tong Ye suddenly became illusory. A moment later, he disappeared in place, gently touched by the breeze, leaving no trace. Feeling something strange around him, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking at it. Unfortunately, there was no shadow on the empty grass. "Tong ye... Slipped away?" Unbelievable smashed his smack, and a touch of bitterness gradually filled Xiao Yihan''s face. Unfortunately, there was no room for him to think more at the moment. The fierce beast had rushed towards him wrapped in the strong hunting wind. The air was filled with the spirit of killing, which made people feel a palpitation. "Fierce beast in the fairy land!" looking at the expanding figure in the pupil, Xiao Yihan''s face was full of dignity, "I need to be careful, but... I''m not a vegetarian!" While talking, Xiao Yihan raised his right hand slightly, and the light surrounded him. With the sound of dragon singing, the water dragon rushed straight to the fierce beast. Now, only the size of an adult fierce beast, when facing a water dragon of nearly three feet, suddenly looks a little weak. Just a short distance away, it arrived in an instant. With the sound of explosion, the water dragon and the fierce beast collided fiercely. However, the mighty water dragon, which only insisted on less than a cup of tea, was smashed by a fierce beast''s sword. The sky was full of water and light, and the terrible smell caused bursts of wind roaring. Ancient trees collapsed one after another and the grass flew. The scene was once very chaotic. "Little one! How did you get here with your strength?" Staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, the fierce beast''s Scarlet pupils were full of disdain. He clenched his hand holding the dark green giant sword, and his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, just like a shell, directly hit Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly became deep. When he retreated rapidly, his hands waved slowly, and the terrible sword light rose in the wind. A moment later, a dense blue giant sword appeared in the air. There were more than 200 in detail! "Hang!" Stop his body, Xiao Yihan drank a little and pressed it down quickly with one hand. Then, the blue giant sword was wrapped in terror and rushed straight to the fierce beast. The fierce beast in the middle of the air felt the terror coming from behind him. He suddenly turned his head and saw that the dense giant sword had been killed. His pupils contracted instantly, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and an inexplicable smile poured out on his face. "It''s a little interesting." With a slight smile, the fierce beast''s dark green light suddenly rose, the steel bars burst out, and his eyebrows were ferocious. He was not afraid of the cold giant sword, turned into a residual shadow, and rushed to Xiao Yihan again. "Hehe, look down on me?" Gently licking the corners of his mouth, Xiao Yihan''s pupils were suddenly cold, his teeth clenched, clenched the sad song of God, and his blood and Qi met him directly. Although he knew that it was absolutely the stupidest act to confront the fierce beast, the fire of anger in his heart could not be contained, and he had to vent it. "Hahaha! Are you crazy? Confront me head-on? Overestimate yourself!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s approaching figure, a ferocious smile surged up on the fierce beast''s face. With his right hand slightly raised, dark green lights began to gather rapidly on the blade, causing bursts of whispering. It can be seen that this move is by no means simple! "Go to hell!" With the roar of the fierce beast, the dark green giant sword collided with the elegy of God. The light of the road flew and the entanglement of red and green light disappeared. For a time, the whole space began to emit bursts of buzzing sound, as if it would break at any time. "What a strong force!" Feeling the strange force as thick as a mountain, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shaking his hands slightly. His eyebrows were locked tightly, and layers of cold sweat exuded from his forehead. Like Xiao Yihan''s feeling, at the moment, the fierce beast is also full of surprise, staring at him in amazement, and his pupils are full of incredible colors. "This boy is not only strange in weapons, but also so strong in power? He is only the double heaven of immortals, and... He is still human..." Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know what the fierce beast thought at the moment. He felt more and more tired arms, and his face was full of fierce color. He fixed his eyes on the back of the fierce beast, with deep and gloomy pupils. "Hold on! Just hold on! Come on! Come on!" Unfortunately, the fierce beast was not ready to continue to entangle with him. He clenched his huge sword with both hands, and his pupils suddenly opened. With the emergence of dark green complex lines on the fierce beast''s arms, the pressure on Xiao Yihan suddenly doubled. "Poof" With a blood flower blooming, Xiao Yihan''s figure flew straight backwards. The Taoist light collapsed and his eyes opened angrily. However, there was an inexplicable smile on the corners of his mouth. "If you want to kill me, I''ll tear a piece of your meat down!" "Boom" "Boom" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, bursts of loud cracking suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, he saw that the fierce beast was crawling to the ground at this time. The dense blue giant sword couldn''t stop bombarding it. The gurgling blood gushed wildly, and a strong smell of stagnant blood soon filled the air. "Bang" Soon, a dull landing sound rang. Xiao Yihan hit the ground hard, feeling numb and painful all over, which made him feel a burst of discomfort. However, he knew in his heart that it was not time to relax at the moment. His pupils coagulated slightly, clenched the sad song of God, endured the sharp pain from all over his body, and hurried to sit up. "What''s the matter?" looking at the fierce beast lying in a pool of blood, Xiao Yihan felt some reaction for a moment, but came. "Although I knew I would hit this guy, when did my Kendo have such strong power?" "Hey, I''m sorry. For all special reasons, I have to cast a spell in the shadow and let you bear the attack of this monster alone. I''m really sorry!" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a slightly embarrassed laughter suddenly rang. Then, a figure slowly stepped towards him. It was Tong ye who came. "Did you kill it?" Glancing at the boy night, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and thought secretly. A trace of essence flashed in his pupil. Chapter 305 "No, no, no! I don''t have that strength." He smiled and waved his hand. The boy went straight to Xiao Yihan''s side, put his hand on his shoulder, and pulled him up with a little force. "I have some pills here. Take them first! With your current injury, I think..." Before Tong Ye finished speaking, Xiao Yihan slowly took out a pill, smiled at Tong ye and swallowed it. Seeing this scene, the boy''s face was slightly stiff. He smiled and slowly took back the pill in his hand. He knew in his heart that Xiao Yihan must have a grudge against himself because of what had just happened. However, he was not angry. It was human nature and he understood it very well. For himself, in the face of danger, his companions took the lead in escaping, and he would be angry, even more angry than Xiao Yihan at the moment. After taking the pill, Xiao Yihan immediately felt that his pain had eased a lot. He moved his arm. He felt that the time was almost right. He nodded and hurried to the body of the fierce beast. There were all kinds of doubts before. Xiao Yihan must investigate carefully, otherwise his heart can''t settle down all the time. The danger in the open is not fatal, but the danger in the shadow is even more frightening. Seeing Xiao Yihan hurried past him, Tong Ye smiled bitterly and followed closely. He knew that if he didn''t explain it to Xiao Yihan, it would be difficult for them to get along with each other in the future. Near the corpse of the fierce beast, Xiao Yihan suddenly smelled a fishy smell. The disgusting smell kept coming, which made him frown. At this time, the body of the fierce beast has been cut into countless pieces of meat by the random sword, with blood gurgling, mixed with countless broken bones. However, no matter how Xiao Yihan looked at it, he still didn''t find anything strange, as if everything was so natural, but it also revealed an accidental atmosphere. "No way! Absolutely no way! I know my Kendo very well. With this guy''s defense, he can''t hurt more than a little. What about killing?" After thinking for a while, Xiao Yihan frowned and turned to look at Tong Ye behind him. Although Tong Ye was wearing a mask, Xiao Yihan could still feel his faint depression. "Tong ye, what the hell are you..." "Alas! Xiao Yihan, I really didn''t lie to you." Innocent shrugged, Tong ye went straight to the side of the fierce beast, raised his feet and kicked over a piece of broken meat, revealing a blood black pattern on the broken meat. The pattern is in the shape of a sword and is composed of countless Sanskrit words. Although it looks insignificant, the mysterious spirit revealed makes Xiao Yihan feel a burst of panic. "This is a dark sword talisman, which is specially used to seal the Taoist art. I learned it from my teacher for more than a year." pointing to the mysterious pattern, Tong Ye smiled helplessly, "I just simply sealed the Taoist art of fierce animals with the dark sword talisman, so it can only use its body to resist your sword art, so it will die miserably on the spot." Hearing what Tong ye said, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly became a mess. Although Tong ye said it easily, it was terrible that this dark sword sign could seal other people''s Taoism! The only attack means of the immortal is to attract the heaven and earth Avenue and gather the supreme Taoism. Now, the Taoism has been sealed. How else? It''s a unilateral killing! Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help glancing at Tong Ye. His pupils were tiny and his face was full of dignified color. "If this guy suddenly gave me a secret sword sign, wouldn''t I be doomed?" Of course, Tong Ye didn''t know what Xiao Yihan was thinking at the moment. He saw Xiao Yihan staring at himself with a wary face, but he had no choice but to let go, and his face was full of bitterness. "There was a reason why I avoided before. My master told me that our sect has too many enemies, so when we act, we must know how to hide. We can''t expose ourselves whether it''s fighting or escaping. Now..." With a slight sigh, the look on Tong Ye''s face became more and more serious, "now I tell you that the secret script of dark sword talisman has violated our way of survival. I don''t say this for anything else. I just hope you don''t have a grudge. I''m not the greedy and afraid of death you think." After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually eased down, patted Tong Ye''s shoulder, turned and walked slowly into the cave. "I''m glad you can tell me so much. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Glancing at Xiao Yihan, the boy''s face gradually filled with a smile. Without hesitation, he hurried to follow up. Soon, their figures disappeared in the dark and deep cave. According to the guidance of ink stone, Xiao Yihan walked all the way, looked around carefully, and seemed a little cautious. In the dark cave, they moved forward slowly. After about a cup of tea, with a burst of fragrance, they stepped into a large altar like a jungle. Looking around, the flowers are red and willows are green, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Looking up at the sky, there are blue, vigorous ancient trees, intertwined roots and fragrant wind. It makes people sink. There is no animal roar, but peace. If he hadn''t just had a fierce battle with the fierce beast, Xiao Yihan really thought he had stepped into a paradise. Of course, the most striking thing is the high platform in the center of the altar. A dark green ball floats on the high platform, with Taoist light lingering and holy clouds floating. The breath revealed is extremely soft. "This should be the original crystallization of wood?" he looked at the attractive dark green ball carefully, and the pupil of Tong night was full of incredible color. "This is the first time I saw the so-called original crystallization. It is worthy of being the treasure of heaven and earth. It is really wonderful." "This one is really the original crystal of wood, but..." Glancing at the boy night, Xiao Yihan''s face showed a tangle, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his hands could not help holding them into fists. He must get the original crystal of this wood, otherwise he can break through the immortal at this time. Moreover, after the five element immortal house, he has an inexplicable sense of urgency in his heart, as if something big is going to happen. However, with Tong ye here, the final ownership of the original crystallization of wood has yet to be won. After all, he knows that Tong ye also has a strong interest in the original crystallization of wood. It seems that Xiao Yihan is aware of the abnormality. Tong Ye slowly converges his eyes, turns his head and looks at him, with a knowing smile on his face. "I know what you''re worried about, actually..." "Attention, contestants. Now, the original crystal of gold has been taken away, and there are still two original crystals left. I hope you can hurry up and get together the three original crystals, which is the end of the immortal mansion! Finally, I wish you good luck! Ha ha ha!" Before the boy finished speaking, a familiar voice came from the sky. The voice echoed leisurely, making a dignified look on their faces. "The original crystal of gold has been taken away?" he clenched his fist tightly, and Xiao Yihan''s heart immediately raised his throat. Recalling what the old man had said to him before, he immediately felt a sense of fear. "Only the inheritor has the ability to take away the original crystal of gold in such a short time! It seems that there is not much time for me..." Chapter 306 "Xiao Yihan, go and get it! I heard before that you get the original crystallization of soil and water. Now, I''m just curious about the original crystallization of wood. I don''t want to take it. He''s of little use to me." Patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, Tong Ye slowly stepped aside, stood with his hands down, and his face was indifferent. "Tong ye, to tell you the truth, this original crystallization is of great help to me, and I can''t get rid of it." Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly dignified after a moment of silence. "I''ll keep your kindness in mind and repay it in the future!" "Hahaha! That''s what I''m waiting for!" Staring at Xiao Yihan for a while, Tong Ye suddenly laughed. The laughter was full of excitement and joy. It can be seen that he really took a fancy to Xiao Yihan. Hearing Tong Ye''s slightly teasing words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smiling, shook his head slightly and went straight to the high platform. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s fading figure, the boy night slowly converged his smile, slightly pursed his mouth, leisurely played with the Amethyst blood dragon dagger in his hand, and a color of thinking filled his pupils. Soon, Xiao Yihan stepped on the high platform, looked at the original crystal of the attractive wood, and hurriedly took it down without hesitation. Holding the original crystal of wood in his hand, Xiao Yihan showed a hesitation on his face, glanced at the Tong Ye standing still below, secretly bit his teeth, turned and walked towards Tong Ye. "Xiao Yihan, is there anything wrong?" Aware that Xiao Yihan''s look was not natural, the boy night raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in doubt. "Tong ye, I need to swallow this original crystal. I hope you can help me protect the Dharma!" Staring at the boy night quietly, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a friendly smile appeared on his face. As we all know, the general Dharma protectors are people who are very close to each other. After all, during the Dharma protection period, the protected people generally do not have much resistance. If the Dharma protector''s people have evil intentions, they are likely to die on the spot. Now, Xiao Yihan asks Tong ye to help him protect the Dharma. Although he is a little worried, he acquiesces to make friends with him. The world knows the truth. How can Tong ye not know it? Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Tong Ye''s pupil suddenly lit up, nodded in a hurry, and his face was full of excitement. "OK! I''ll help you protect the Dharma, but..." glanced at the original crystal of wood in Xiao Yihan''s hand, and Tong Ye''s eyebrows couldn''t help locking up. "According to my master, except for Tao crystal, other Tao crystals in the fairy world are non absorbable. Can you do this?" "Hahaha! Don''t worry! You also know that I am a six way divine body. The six way divine body is infinite. Such a small thing is not easy to catch?" While talking, Xiao Yihan was already sitting on the ground. Under the shocked eyes of Tong ye, a thick black fog gushed out of the center of his forehead. In a moment, the black fog dissipated, along with the original crystallization of the wood. Staring at Xiao Yihan in a daze, Tong Ye couldn''t describe his inner shock for a moment. He gently smacked his mouth. In turn, he seemed to think of something. His eyebrows suddenly locked, and a touch of thinking surged in his pupils. "Although the six divine bodies are mysterious, they can devour the original crystallization, but I don''t believe it." I gently stroked my jaw, looked up at the sky, and the boy''s thoughts gradually floated. "The strong black fog is particularly strange. I seem to have met that feeling somewhere. I remember I went with the master..." A moment later, Tong Ye''s pupils suddenly contracted and stared at Xiao Yihan. His face was full of horror. His hands clenched their fists tightly. For a moment, he trembled slightly. "Impossible! Impossible! How could that thing be used by the human body! Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" He shook his head hard. Tong Ye wanted to get rid of the idea in his mind. However, as long as he remembered the strong black fog, the idea would come out of his mind. He clenched his teeth secretly, and the boy took a long breath. He looked at Xiao Yihan again and suddenly changed his look. "Fortunately, I didn''t annoy him before, otherwise... I must tell my master about it. With his old man''s ability, I should know something!" Of course, Xiao Yihan doesn''t know what Tong Ye''s heart thinks at the moment. He can''t predict it. Just because of a Dharma protector, the most important secret in his body almost leaked. At this time, the original crystallization of wood, under the erosion of black gas, has completely collapsed, condensed and merged in the Taoist deed, forming a dark green giant sword. Now, four giant swords have gathered in Xiao Yihan''s Taoist deed. That is to say, he has reached the peak of the double heaven of Zhengxian. If the remaining two Taoist deeds are filled again, he is not far from breaking through the heaven. "Boom" "Boom" At the moment of the formation of the dark green giant sword, bursts of roar suddenly rang in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake. Hearing the reputation, I saw the little black man who had no movement. At this time, he was full of light and Sanskrit on his body. He looked very shocked. Not only that, in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake, the little golden man is the same at the moment. Surrounded by Taoist lights, Sanskrit is densely covered on the Golden Books, and the strange Sanskrit is neatly arranged in rows. The smell is mysterious and powerful. Just looking at it, people can''t help feeling a burst of dizziness. "Long lost feeling! Comfortable!" Feeling all kinds of subtle changes in his body, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing. The continuous feeling of crispness and happiness all over him made him have an impulse to fall to the ground and sleep soundly. However, he knew in his heart that this was not the time to relax completely. Not to mention Xiao Yihan''s feeling at the moment, at this time, the outside boy night was completely stunned by the scene in front of him. The corners of his mouth pulled slightly and stared at Xiao Yihan tightly. His face was full of incredible color. Looking along Tong Ye''s eyes, I saw that Xiao Yihan was covered with Sanskrit, and the Taoist light gushed in the room. Suddenly, it looked like a world-shaking treasure was about to come out. Of course, with Tong Ye''s insight, he would not be speechless by these appearances. It was Xiao Yihan himself who really deterred him. Under the warmth of Sanskrit and Daoguang, Xiao Yihan''s skin was rhythmic layer by layer at a speed visible to the naked eye. The colorful glow bloomed from his skin. It was really strange that he caused bursts of drum symphony. "This is..." he swallowed his saliva hard, his lips closed tightly, and his pupils were full of complex colors. "Isn''t this a congenital treasure? If it''s true... That... It''s too shocking!" He sighed with emotion. Tong Ye didn''t know what to say for a while. He was shocked ever since he met Xiao Yihan. Originally, he was often complacent in order to be appreciated by his master. He felt that he should be in the top rank among his peers. Now, after seeing all kinds of ancient and unique abilities exposed by Xiao Yihan, his inner pride was instantly fragmented and disappeared. In a trance, he felt that his talent could not be ranked among his peers? "Comfortable! Comfortable! Thank you for helping me protect the Dharma." Just when the boy was daydreaming, a slight sigh suddenly sounded. Then, Xiao Yihan slowly stood up, the Taoist light converged, the Sanskrit dissipated, and everything returned to the usual, as if nothing had happened. He stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. The corner of his mouth bent down and his face was full of bitterness. "Xiao Yihan, I don''t think I should meet you today. You... You''re too abnormal!" Chapter 307 "Attention, contestants. Now, the original crystal of wood has been recovered and the last original crystal of fire has been returned. I hope you can seize the time and get together the three original crystals, which is the end of the immortal mansion! The final competition starts now! Good luck." As the familiar voice sounded again, the whole altar suddenly fell into a silence. Xiao Yihan and Tong Ye stood facing each other, holding their hands, and their faces were dignified. "Fire is the south! The south is far from fire! Next, we should go to the south. Now we are in the East. Those who get the original crystallization of gold should be in the West! The time gap is not very large during this period, maybe we still have a chance!" After thinking for a while, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately, and without any hesitation, he went straight outside the cave. "South?" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s fading figure, Tong Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hands clenched his fists slightly. It seemed that he thought of something, and his pupils suddenly became extremely deep. A moment later, Tong Ye gently shook his head and quickly chased Xiao Yihan. Soon, they disappeared into the dark cave. "Zhongmu! Where are you now?" Outside the cave, Xiao Yihan stared at the Jiexin stone on his hand. His face was dignified and seemed to be waiting for something. The boy on one side glanced at Xiao Yihan, stood with his hands down, fixed his eyes on the distance and said nothing. Now, he is ready to continue to follow Xiao Yihan. Somehow, he always has a premonition that he will leave alive with Xiao Yihan. "Beili! I''m in a secluded cave now. I don''t know exactly where it is. Are those two original crystals taken by you?" "No, I only won one of them. The other one may have been obtained by the inheritor!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, jiexinshi suddenly fell into silence. For a long time, Zhongmu seemed to be thinking about something. "Zhongmu, I want you to..." "Beili! Zhongmu! Where are you?" Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, a slightly hurried voice came out of the Jiexin stone. Listening carefully, it was Dongqian. "Dongqian?" hearing the voice from the stone in the heart of the world, Xiao Yihan was surprised at first and then overjoyed, "Dongqian, are you okay?" He had been worried about Dongqian before. Now, after hearing his voice, Xiao Yihan was relieved. Like Xiao Yihan, Zhongmu is also very surprised at the moment. His anxious voice is constantly ringing in the heart stone of the world. "I''m fine. I grabbed the crystal of the origin of fire!" Hearing Dongqian''s words, the people suddenly became silent. Xiao Yihan stared at Jiexin stone in a daze, clenched his hands and felt an unspeakable excitement in his heart. "Dongqian! It''s really yours! It seems..." "Boom" "Boom" Before Zhongmu finished, Xiao Yihan''s mountain suddenly shook violently, the space was broken, the earth collapsed, in a trance, as if the end of the world was coming. "Hehe, contestants, now, the three original crystals have been won by three people successively. Next, your last test moment... Find the door and leave alive!" The familiar voice came slowly, bringing endless panic. "Birth gate? There is no hint. How should we find it in this unknown place?" Looking around at the towering ancient trees that were constantly smashed, the boy''s face was suddenly green and black. He held the Amethyst blood dragon dagger tightly, and his pupils were full of dignified color. "Dongqian, Beili! How''s your side? It seems that my place is about to collapse! What birth gate do you know?" "I don''t know. The situation here is almost the same. If you don''t leave quickly, you''ll bury your body here!" "But where should we go? Here... There seems to be no way out..." His eyes narrowed slightly. Xiao Yihan stood with his hands on his back and looked up at the sky. The sky was already dark, the black wind was blowing, and the flowers and plants were exhausted. At this time, he really felt the ten dead and lifeless in the old man''s mouth. "Xiao Yihan, we must leave here quickly, otherwise we will be eroded to death by the black wind!" Resisting the endless black wind, the boy clenched his teeth, his pupils contracted, and his face was full of fear. However, Xiao Yihan seemed to be a magic barrier at the moment, motionless, silent, deep pupils, unable to see the slightest emotional fluctuation. "No, I have to leave here. If it goes on like this, I really can''t carry it." Glancing at Xiao Yihan, the boy''s eyebrows were immediately locked without hesitation. The Taoist light gushed, dodged and fled to the distance. "Just north, the birth gate is just north!" The boy in the galloping night heard the long voice, hurriedly stopped his body, turned and looked, and saw that Xiao Yihan was staring at him with a smile at the moment. "What do you mean?" "The eight trigrams only refer to the eight directions, but there is no central place, but the five elements are different. The middle land of the five elements is the central place, and gold, wood, water and fire refer to the four directions. Now, water is separately located on the second floor, that is to say, the north is the only place without origin!" "Therefore, I guess that the North may be the only place for us to survive!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Tong Ye suddenly felt his head big for a while. He had not known the mystery of this place before. Now, hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, he couldn''t help feeling in the clouds. "Dongqian! Zhongmu! Assemble due north!" "Good!" "Good!" "Hahaha, Tong ye, if you believe me, come with me! Due north, maybe it''s the birth gate!" Seeing Tong Ye staring at himself with a confused face, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, waved to him, and ran straight to the distance. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s fading figure, the corner of the boy''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a smile gradually poured out on his face. "If I doubt you, I won''t follow you! Six gods, if you can''t overcome this crisis, it''s really unbearable!" While talking, Tong ye turned into a residual shadow and quickly chased Xiao Yihan in the far away direction. There was no trace soon when the black wind roared. "Bang bang" Not long after Xiao Yihan and Tong Ye left, the mountain where they were located sent out a deafening sound of explosion. The mountain completely collapsed, the black wind became more and more terrible, and the earth fell, revealing winding and terrible magma water. It''s not just Xiao Yihan. This kind of situation can be seen almost on the third floor of the five elements immortal mansion. There are fast flickering figures, howls and screams everywhere. Blood mixed with corpses floats in the wind. The nature of Shura field is now fully revealed. "Interesting, interesting! Shifu asked me to come out and see the world. Sure enough, blood, bodies, killing and extinction... Such an environment is simply a kind of enjoyment. I just don''t know if those guys are dead now. I hope you don''t let me down." When the black wind raged, a figure wrapped in white cloth wandered slowly. From head to foot, he could only see a pair of dark black pupils turning slightly. Suddenly, it looked like a mummy just climbed out of a rotten coffin. It was really strange. The man seemed to be a ghost. He was not afraid of the tear of the black wind. He lightened the gravel and twinkled in the air. It looked very light, and soon disappeared. "By the way, the guy who can trigger nine layers of light seems to be doing well recently. He just doesn''t know where he is now. He really wants to meet him..." Chapter 308 In the black wind of hunting, the figures of Xiao Yihan and Tong Ye quickly dodge. From time to time, the collapsed ground will eject hot magma and rush straight into the sky, which is both Soul-catching and frightening. "The inheritor just got a piece of original crystal. It''s so terrible. If he gets all three pieces, the consequences are unimaginable!" Looking around at all kinds of monsters looming in the magma, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a touch of coolness in his heart. Then he thought of the overwhelming corpses coming all the way. He inevitably began to worry about Dongqian and Zhongmu again. Nuo Da''s nameless continent is vast and unusual. Looking at it, you can''t see the edge at all. The smell of dry, hot and blood in the air makes people dizzy. Whether Xiao Yihan and Tong ye can reach their destination safely seems to be a problem at this time. "Bang" Just as Xiao Yihan was concentrating on his way, a loud explosion suddenly sounded. When he heard the reputation, he saw that a strong magma column was gushing on the ground not far from him. The magma column was like a fountain, and the magma water was shooting everywhere, mixed with dense fire gathering red rocks. Just looking at it, people felt a burst of scalp numbness. "It seems that the situation is getting worse and worse!" Glancing at the constantly shooting magma column, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly gloomy. He secretly bit his teeth and stepped on the gravel. He couldn''t help accelerating his speed. "Xiao Yihan! Be careful behind you!" At this time, the boy''s anxious roar suddenly sounded. Xiao Yihan heard it without hesitation and hurried to one side. "Hoo Hoo" As soon as Xiao Yihan left, the black wind swept away from where he had just been. In the black wind, the lava rolled and had a terrible momentum. He had no doubt that as long as he was swept by the black wind, he would die miserably on the spot. "Bang bang" As soon as the black wind passed, bursts of explosions began to sound. Magma columns rushed up one after another, and the hot magma flew away everywhere. Xiao Yihan and Tong ye had to hide, and the rapidly dissolving earth urged them to leave here quickly. In just a moment, the place where Xiao Yihan and Tong ye were at this time became a place without a foothold. "What should I do now? If I fall, I will really die without a place to bury!" Looking at the rapidly dissolving gravel under his feet, Tong Ye''s face suddenly turned black, glanced at the hot magma, and his heart instantly mentioned to his throat. Hearing Tong Ye''s words, Xiao Yihan also showed a dignified color on his face. At the moment, he was in the same situation as Tong Ye. There was only a piece of gravel under his feet, and there was a vast sea of magma around him. "If you go on like this, you can''t move forward at all. You must find a way!" Looking around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but bite his teeth, stared at the dissolving gravel under his feet, and clenched his hands. He knew that time was running out. "Xiao Yihan!" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a cry of surprise suddenly came into his ears. Looking away, he saw that Tong Ye was now full of panic, cold sweat on his forehead, staring at him tightly, and his pupils were full of begging. Looking down, I saw that the gravel at the foot of Tong Ye was on the verge of collapse, and he was about to sink into the magma. "Jump over!" ChongTong night waved, and Xiao Yihan roared in a deep voice. "But... What''s under your feet..." "Jump over!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s serious face, the boy night secretly bit his teeth, and his feet fiercely stepped on the gravel. The gravel collapsed instantly, while he himself turned into a residual shadow and fell directly behind Xiao Yihan. "Bang" As soon as the boy stood firm, the gravel under their feet collapsed, and the gurgling magma spewed up quickly, making his face white. "It''s over!" He closed his eyes slowly. Tong Ye was desperate. He knew that he had only one way to die if he fell into such boundless magma sea. Just when Tong Ye was completely in despair, an arm suddenly shook him up, and then he fell steadily on a person''s back. When he opened his eyes, it was Xiao Yihan. "Xiao Yihan, are you..." Staring at Xiao Yihan in amazement, Tong Ye''s face was full of gratitude. Looking around at the hot magma around him, he couldn''t help feeling lucky for the rest of his life. Taking a closer look at Xiao Yihan himself, at this time, he was full of black gas, which was pouring wildly, and the water, light, earth and light were mixed. Suddenly, he couldn''t see his face clearly. On his feet, there were two earthy yellow hard shells. Around the hard shell, there was water vapor. Although it was strange, it temporarily resisted the erosion of magma. Of course, the most incredible thing is the strong black gas. Under the cover of the black gas, the surrounding lava columns immediately settled a lot. Even, there were many flames around, and constantly integrated into Xiao Yihan''s body. "I don''t know how long I can hold on. Hold on!" "Good! Life or death has its own destiny. Now, it depends on you!" Crawling on Xiao Yihan''s back, the boy''s excitement gradually calmed down. Looking around, he couldn''t help a bitter smile on his face. "I never believe in fate, but today... I can only bet!" With a low roar, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he rushed straight ahead when he stepped on the magma sea area. The Taoist light spewed out at a very fast speed, and there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye. "Ow, ow" Not long after Xiao Yihan and others left, bursts of roars full of anger suddenly came out of the magmatic sea floor. Then, the whole magmatic sea area instantly boiled. Between tumbling and tumbling, a wide vortex emerged at the most central position of the magmatic sea area. In the vortex, black wind bursts, magma billows, vaguely, it seems that an eye appears at the bottom of the vortex, fleeting, very strange. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know anything about what happened here. Now he was completely crazy. He was full of Taoist lights. He was like a runaway horse on his back and galloped over the magmatic sea. But even so, they can''t avoid being hurt by the shooting magma. Now, the breath revealed by the two people is much weaker than at the beginning. On the contrary, their clothes have not been damaged at all. It can be seen that their material must be extraordinary. I don''t know how long later, when Xiao Yihan was about to lose his support, a mountain shrouded in holy clouds suddenly appeared in his sight. Looking at the mountains, the holy clouds are hazy, the top is not visible, the ancient trees are densely covered, and the flowers are colorful. It looks like a vibrant picture. Compared with the magmatic sea area where they are now, it is simply a day, a place, a fairyland and a purgatory. However, the most striking thing is the high altitude above the mountain. In the high altitude, there is an endless vortex of terror floating. The vortex is deep and gloomy, and the breath revealed makes people shiver. Around the vortex, Sanskrit flickers, Taoist lights gush, and layers of dark clouds add a sense of depression. Suddenly, it''s really seeping. "At present, we should be at our destination." Staring at the front, Tong Ye''s face was full of excitement. At the moment, he really wanted to rush straight, but looking around the vast magmatic sea area, he had to give up the idea. "I don''t know now, but it seems that this is the only mountain that hasn''t collapsed. It should be eight, nine and ten!" With a slight smile, Xiao Yihan''s look suddenly coagulated without any hesitation. The light gushed into a residual shadow and rushed straight to the mountains. Chapter 309 "Bang" With the sound of a dull landing, the two figures collapsed on the ground at the same time. Looking closely, they were Xiao Yihan and Tong Ye. Looking closely at them, they were sweating all over, panting, and looking tired to collapse. In particular, Xiao Yi was cold. When he was panting, his face was pale, his pupils were wide open, his whole body trembled slightly, and his breath was also weak. "Brother Xiao, thanks to you, I can escape from death this time. If you need any help in the future, please speak frankly. I will follow you to the death!" Staring at the sky, the boy''s face was full of serious color. He glanced at Xiao Yihan next to him, hugged his fist with both hands, and spoke in an extremely sincere tone. "Brother Tong is joking. You gave me the original crystallization of wood before. I haven''t thanked you yet. Now..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, Tong Ye''s eyebrows suddenly locked, clenched his teeth secretly, and stretched out his hand to interrupt him. "Brother Xiao, you and I both know that the so-called" gift "is really far fetched. You and I got the original crystallization of wood through concerted efforts. Now you say that, don''t you blame me? I''m not a greedy person. I know which is more important." Quietly staring at the boy night, Xiao Yihan''s tight breath gradually eased down, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and a knowing smile poured out on his face. "Brother Xiao, if you recognize me as a boy night, let me accept this feeling! Otherwise, it''s hard for me to feel at ease!" His eyes were slightly frozen, and a touch of supplication surged up on Tong Ye''s face. He was a straight man. Although he had experienced countless storms, the most upright in his heart had never wavered. He knew in his heart that in this world of intrigue, Xiao Yihan could leave him and escape by himself. That would not only reduce a burden, but also increase the possibility of survival. Even if Xiao Yihan did that, no one would criticize. After all, that is the real way of survival in the world. But Xiao Yihan didn''t do that. When Xiao Yihan asked him to jump over, the three words Xiao Yihan had been firmly printed in his heart. He knew that this person was worth his whole life. "OK! Since you say so, I won''t force it! From now on, I hope we can enter the fairy world together!" With a slight smile, Xiao Yihan''s face was slightly positive and his hands held fists. He also looked very sincere. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Tong Ye couldn''t help laughing. The corners of his mouth closed slightly. He couldn''t help recalling what his master said to him when the five elements immortal mansion was opened. "This experience focuses on self-cultivation and heart cultivation. Those who achieve great things should be informal and meet difficulties. Although the five elements fairy house is a place of conspiracy and disaster, once you successfully come out alive, you will benefit all your life!" Time flies. After about an hour, Xiao Yihan''s body has recovered as before, and his breath is surging. He gets up slowly and looks inside his body. He can''t help a happy look on his face. Now, at the Dantian of Xiao Yihan, I don''t know when, a looming fire red giant sword has emerged, which is caused by the fire essence that Mo Shi helped collect along the way. Although it is not completely formed, the breath revealed is not weak. "Brother Xiao, where are we going now?" Looking around, Tong Ye''s eyebrows immediately locked. Although it was peaceful here, there was no shadow or even a noise. It can be seen that the vast contestants either died in the magmatic sea area, or the mountain has some strange things. "I think the whirlpool above is mysterious. It may have something to do with students. I think we''d better go up and have a look first!" After thinking for a while, Xiao Yihan felt firm on his face, "but be careful. I always feel that there seems to be something strange here!" "Beili! Zhongmu! Where are you?" At this time, an anxious low voice suddenly came out of the Jiexin stone. Listening carefully, it was the figure of Dongqian. Hearing the sound, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows stretched and his face was full of surprise. He could hear that although Dongqian was anxious, he didn''t panic at all. It can be seen that he should be in a safe place at the moment. "Dongqian? Where are you?" "I''m at the bottom of a mountain..." "Are there any signs?" "Wait, let me see, um... By the way! There is a vortex of terror at the top of the mountain. Sanskrit is dense. I can''t see the situation inside!" Hearing this, Xiao Yihan took a long breath, glanced at the boy beside him, and his face filled with a touch of relief. "Dongqian! We''re in the same place!" "Really? That''s great! By the way! You wait for me where you are, and I''ll find you quickly!" After saying that, Dongqian''s voice disappeared, which made Xiao Yihan look at a loss, "how can he find me if he can''t see the great mountain at a glance?" "Hahaha! He should have his way. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry. Let''s wait here for a while." Patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, Tong Ye couldn''t help laughing, turned and looked at the vast magmatic sea area, and his pupils were full of helpless color. "So far, it is estimated that countless lives have been swallowed in this hot magma. Many people will not know where it is until they die." Hearing Tong Ye''s words, Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything. He stood with his hands down, but his heart was unusually calm. As time went by, about half an hour later, the ground in front of Xiao Yihan suddenly began to churn. Then, a figure slowly appeared in front of him. Looking closely, it was Dongqian. "Hahaha! Beili, I finally found you!" "Dongqian? You are very fast!" Looking at Dongqian in front of him in amazement, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a touch of excitement on his face and patted him on the shoulder. A touch of complexity gradually appeared in his pupils. "Who is this?" Glancing at Tong ye, Dong Qian couldn''t help laughing. He felt that although this man had a friendly face, the senleng murderous spirit revealed was frightening. "His name is Tong Ye. He is my friend. He is reliable and has strong strength!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Dongqian couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and looked at Tong ye again. His eyes suddenly changed. He knew that Xiao Yihan must have recognized this person in his heart since he said he was reliable. "Hello, my name is Dongqian, the disciple of the saint of Dongyu Taoism!" Chong Tong night smiled and Dongqian hugged boxing. "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you." He hugged his fist, Tong Ye''s pupil suddenly contracted, glanced at Dongqian, turned to look at Xiao Yihan, and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, "since Dongqian is the son of stealing the door, brother Xiao... It must be the same!" Maybe the younger immortal didn''t know about stealing the door in the fairy world, but Tong ye heard his master mention it. According to his master, in the eyes of the older generation, stealing the door is a headache and fear, because stealing the door is a famous gathering place for thieves in the fairy world. As long as they make a move, there is no time to miss. As long as they stare at them, they are really flustered and restless all day! "Beili, here you are!" Just when Tong Ye was daydreaming, a sly smile suddenly appeared on Dong Qian''s face. While talking, a fiery red ball floated in his hand. Without any hesitation, he handed it directly to Xiao Yihan. Chapter 310 "Then I''ll thank you first." Chong Dongqian picked his eyebrows, and Xiao Yihan didn''t show any affectation. He directly passed the original crystallization of fire in Dongqian''s hands. Looking at the original crystal of the fire surrounded by the light in his hand, Xiao Yihan was moved for a while, and the ink stone in the soul lake began to agitate restlessly. "Please help me protect the law!" While talking, Xiao Yihan quickly sat cross legged in place, followed by a crazy gush of black gas, which in the twinkling of an eye dragged the original crystallization of fire into his body. "Tut tut Tut, no matter how many times you watch it, you can''t help but be shocked by it. The physique of Beili is admirable." Staring at Xiao Yihan tightly, Dongqian couldn''t help but smack his mouth, rubbed his hands gently, and his face was full of unspeakable horror. Like Dongqian, Tong Ye stared at Xiao Yihan in a daze. Although he had seen such a strange image before, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of panic when he looked again. "By the way, brother Tong, I don''t know where you learn?" looking at Tong ye, Dong Qian said with a smile. He felt that he didn''t reject Tong Ye. "Brother Dongqian made atonement. The next master had a word in advance. It''s really inconvenient to tell. I hope brother Dongqian will understand." He shook his head reluctantly, and a touch of bitterness gradually appeared on the boy''s face. However, from his tone of voice, his will was very firm. Hearing what Tong ye said, Dong Qian''s face was filled with embarrassment and waved his hand in a hurry, "brother Tong misunderstood. I really don''t know the rules of the teacher. It''s presumptuous." Instead, Dongqian seemed to think of something. His eyebrows were light, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils staring at Tong ye were full of fun. "Brother Tong, look at your murderous spirit, aren''t you... A professional killer?" Staring at Dongqian in amazement, Tong Ye''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, gently pursed his lips, said nothing, and looked a little stiff. "Hahaha! Brother, I''m kidding you. Why take it seriously?" Aware that Tong Ye''s look was wrong, Dong Qian hurried over, patted him on the shoulder, and suddenly burst into laughter. However, a faint light flashed in his pupils. "Hehe, brother Dongqian laughed." He smiled awkwardly. Tong Ye couldn''t help looking at Dongqian and showed an inexplicable smile on his face. "Brother Dongqian is stealing the door. That''s a great place! If possible, I really hope to visit." "OK! That''s it. After going out this time, we''ll meet to steal the door, but... I think you''ll be disappointed. The ghost place of stealing the door is not as beautiful as you think, ha ha ha." "Hahaha, brother Dongqian is really joking." Not to mention that Dongqian and Tong Ye flatter each other, at the moment, great changes have taken place in Xiao Yihan''s body. Under the urging of black gas, the original crystal of fire dissolved rapidly, and soon flowed into the Taoist deed, forming a huge fire red sword. At the same time, in the Dantian, the little black man''s Sanskrit flickered all over, and bursts of terror continued to diffuse. Xiao Yihan himself was attracted, and layers of dense Sanskrit appeared on the surface of his body. Of course, the little golden man in the Soul Lake is not idle at the moment. When a pair of small hands are dancing rapidly, Sanskrit lines immediately appear on the Golden Book. The Sanskrit intertwined against the background has aroused some resonance between heaven and earth. I don''t know how long later, the black Qi converged and the Taoist light disappeared. Xiao Yihan''s body gradually recovered calm. "It seems that Beili is going to wake up." Glancing at Xiao Yihan whose breath is getting stronger and stronger, Dongqian''s face can''t help but burst into a happy look. He can''t understand Xiao Yihan''s terror. Now, Xiao Yihan can break through again at such a joint moment, which is like adding wings to the tiger! "Brother Xiao''s physique is terrible. No wonder the master will praise the six divine bodies so much. If it develops, it can be unmatched by absorbing Tao Jing alone." With a secret exclamation, Tong Ye couldn''t help admiring him. He was able to break through the peak of Zhengxian. Tong Ye has suffered a lot. Now, seeing Xiao Yihan''s simple breakthrough to the triple heaven of Zhengxian, he can''t have any feelings except admiration. "It''s almost time for us to start!" When he opened his eyes, Xiao Yihan got up slowly, felt the changes in his body, couldn''t help laughing, and was able to break through the triple heaven of Zhengxian, which was unexpected and expected. At this moment, if he meets Wu Tian again, he is confident to fight one. "I have surveyed here before. There is nothing different below the hillside. However, there is a layer of prohibition above the hillside. If we can''t break the prohibition, we can''t climb to the top." Looking at the top of the mountain quietly, Dongqian''s face was covered with dignified color. Hearing Dongqian''s words, Xiao Yihan and Tong Ye suddenly became silent and stood with their hands down, showing a look of thinking. Although there is no hint, they all understand that the terrorist vortex in the air must have a great relationship with the students. Now, if they can''t reach the top, there must be some tests waiting for them. After all, so far, the legendary inheritor has not appeared. A little later, Xiao Yihan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a sense of senleng killing gradually surged in his pupils. He waved to Dongqian and Tong ye, turned into a residual shadow, and rushed straight to the mountain. "No matter what else, go up first. If there is any prohibition... We''ll break it!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s low and firm voice, Dongqian and Tong Ye looked at each other. A smile surged up on their faces. Without any hesitation, they turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. In the dense forest, the ancient trees are towering, the mountain is extremely inclined, and with thick secluded grass, everyone''s climbing speed is greatly reduced. Of course, except for one person, who is Dongqian. This guy, directly hiding in the ground, has the gift of the Almighty Bodhisattva, so that he can integrate with all things. He is simply a perverted existence. In this regard, Xiao Yihan and Tong ye can only envy. After all, they have no natural powers. "Beili, you wait for me here. I''ll come right away!" Dongqian, who took the lead, seemed to have found something. He shouted excitedly to Xiao Yihan and Tong ye, and then disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, which made them confused. "Brother, let''s wait here for a while." ChongTong night waved his hand, and Xiao Yihan just lay on the ground, smelling the natural fragrance coming from his side. For a time, he felt a burst of refreshing. The boy night also heard the voice of Dongqian, moved slowly to Xiao Yihan''s side, and then lay down. "Brother Xiao, let''s talk to you." Glancing at Xiao Yihan, the boy''s eyes flashed slightly at night, and a color of thinking gradually filled his pupils. "What''s up, you say." "Are you... Are you interested in establishing our own sect?" Hearing Tong Ye''s words, Xiao Yihan suddenly became silent, his lips pursed slightly, and what he said to him before Qian Yu came to mind. After a long time, Xiao Yihan sighed gently, glanced at the serious boy night, and couldn''t help laughing. "Qian Yu told you?" "Qian Yu? You''re talking about the three unique holy bodies that can attract six layers of light, Qian Yu?" "Yes, isn''t it?" Looking at Tong ye in amazement, Xiao Yihan''s pupil is full of doubt. It can be seen from Tong Ye''s puzzled appearance that this must not be what Qian Yu said. "No, this is what I think. I think our ascendant''s power in the fairy world is too weak." He shrugged helplessly, and a tangle flashed through the pupil of Tong ye, "but I just wanted to do it for a while. After all... The immortal sect is deep-rooted, and we can''t ban it at will." Hearing the slightly gloomy words of Tong ye, Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything. Looking at the gloomy sky through the dense forest, his thoughts flew, and his pupils suddenly became deep. Chapter 311 "After all, this is the fairy land. People who fly up here have no feeling of home after all..." With a slight sigh, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows stretched, his eyes closed slightly, said nothing, breathed smoothly, and unconsciously fell asleep. Seeing this scene, Tong Ye chuckled without saying anything. He put his hands around his chest and began to think quietly. I don''t know how long later, a burst of broken footsteps suddenly came. Then, the three shadows rushed straight to the direction where Xiao Yihan and Tong ye were. Aware of the movement of the boy night, his eyebrows suddenly locked. Looking away, he saw that one of the three shadows was Dongqian, and he didn''t know the other man and woman. "Beili! Zhongmu is hurt!" At this time, Dongqian gave a cry to Xiao Yihan, and took them straight to his side. Xiao Yihan, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes after hearing Dongqian''s scream, got up in a hurry, looked around the three people, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "What''s going on?" Looking at Zhongmu with weak breath on the ground, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned. While talking, he hurriedly took out the pill and handed it to Zhongmu, but she was stopped by the woman. The woman is fengyue''er. Fengyue''er''s breath is uneven at the moment, but she doesn''t seem to be hurt. "Yue''er, what are you doing?" Seeing the wind and moon blocking Xiao Yihan, Dongqian couldn''t help revealing a touch of doubt in his pupils, tightly pursed his lips, and his face was full of dignified color. Like Dongqian, Xiao Yihan was puzzled. He grabbed the pill in his hand and showed a touch of hesitation. "He is not injured, but a fire poison. I have swallowed several pills for him before. Now the pills are useless to him. We must get rid of the fire poison as soon as possible!" Glancing at them, Feng Yuer''s face was filled with grievances, her silver teeth nibbled, and her voice was trembling. "I''ve helped him get rid of some of them before, but somehow, the residual fire poison in his body is extremely tenacious. With my ability... It can''t be completely extinguished." "What about that?" Holding Zhongmu''s arm tightly, Dongqian''s pupil turned red, clenched his teeth, and made a burst of bone explosion. It can be seen that he is very angry at the moment. Staring at Zhongmu quietly, Xiao Yihan''s hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist, his eyebrows were locked, and his face was as gloomy as water, "if you can''t get rid of it... Zhongmu will only have a dead end?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s deep and cold voice, everyone was silent. For this, they also knew that if the fire poison in Zhongmu could not be removed, death was only a matter of time. Of course, at this time, no one will be foolish enough to answer Xiao Yihan. "According to the master, if you want to dispel the remaining poison of the Tao in a person, you must have another person who dispels the poison to have the heaven and earth Avenue opposite to this poison! Now, since this brother has fire poison, it can only be dispelled by the immortal who practices the fire Avenue." At this time, Tong Ye suddenly came to Xiao Yihan''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and a touch of self-confidence surged up on his face, "brother Xiao, did you just master the road of fire from time to time? Isn''t it just useful now?" "Are you?" Looking at the relaxed stranger in front of her, Feng Yueer couldn''t help frowning. In her memory, she hadn''t seen this person, but seeing that he was familiar with Xiao Yihan, it seemed that he was Xiao Yihan''s friend. "In the next Tong night." Chongfeng Yueer hugged her fist and Tong night smiled. "Tong ye..." whispered the name secretly. Feng Yuer still had no image, but he still hugged Tong ye, "my name is Feng Yuer." "That said, but the wind and moon can''t be eliminated. I......" He clenched his fist tightly, and Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with a touch of firmness, "forget it, I''ll give it a try!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Dongqian and others looked at each other, showing a touch of helplessness, especially Feng Yueer, who is majoring in the road of fire. She can''t understand the situation in Zhongmu''s body. She is not optimistic about Xiao Yihan, but she can only do so at the moment. "What to do next?" he felt his head awkwardly, and Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously. He didn''t help people get rid of Taoist poison before, but now it''s the first time. He doesn''t understand it at all. "You just need to guide the road of fire in your body, enter Zhongmu''s body, find the fire poison hidden in his body, and eliminate or absorb it." as she said, Feng Yueer seemed to think of something. Her beautiful eyes were slightly heavy, and a dignified look appeared on her pretty face, "Because Zhongmu is not practicing the road of fire, the road of fire you guided will also damage his body. Remember not to be too hasty." Listening to Feng Yueer''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded his head to understand. Without any hesitation, Dongqian and others hurriedly picked up Zhongmu, took off his coat and exposed his back. "The road of fire is transmitted through Lingtai point. Lingtai point is in the center of the back. Remember, the speed must be equal." Fengyue''er is like an elder. While guiding Xiao Yihan, she fiddles with Zhongmu''s body. It can be seen that she is very professional. Soon, everything was ready, while Xiao Yihan sat cross legged facing Zhongmu''s back, his eyes closed slightly, and the whole body burst out in an instant. "Beili, whether Zhongmu can be saved depends on you!" Clenched his fists, Dongqian''s heart had already become a mess. He didn''t even notice the sad eyes of Feng Yuer from time to time. "Lingtai point!" The road of fire was slowly surrounded by his hands. Xiao Yihan''s heart gradually became silent and stroked Zhongmu''s back. Soon he felt that a place on his back was pulling the light on his hand. "Here it is!" With a deep breath, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly coagulated without hesitation. The light of fire in his hand slowly poured into Zhongmu''s body. "It seems that he has found the trick." Glancing at Xiao Yihan, Feng Yuer''s lips were slightly tooted, and he sat down slowly, with a touch of fatigue on his pretty face. "Yue''er, why did Zhongmu get hurt? Did someone attack him?" He secretly bit his teeth, and Dongqian''s face suddenly filled with a sense of senleng killing. He met Zhongmu the earliest, even earlier than Xiao Yihan. Now, seeing his dying appearance, he can''t help feeling very heavy. Hearing Dongqian''s words, fengyue''er didn''t want to talk to him, but when she saw his sad appearance, her heart was in a mess, gently bit cherry lips and couldn''t help sighing. "When I met him, half of his body was already submerged in the magma sea. If I were a little later, he would be swallowed by the magma." Staring at Zhongmu in a daze, Dongqian couldn''t help feeling a touch of happiness in his heart. Although Zhongmu''s life and death are still uncertain, there is still hope now. Once he sinks into the magma, there is really no hope to return to the sky. As like as two peas, he was not only Dong Qian, but also the face of the night of the moon. He was also in a moment of white, and recalled the terrible sea of magma. He knew clearly that if he were not Xiao Yi Han, he would be exactly like the middle Mu at this time, or he had already died of tragedy. "Although I saved him, he planted fire poison. I guess there seems to be some strange existence in the magma. Otherwise, the general fire poison is not worth mentioning in front of me!" Chapter 312 Not to mention what Dongqian and others think, Xiao Yihan is very angry at the moment. His eyebrows are locked, and his clenched teeth send out a burst of bone explosion. Since Xiao Yihan guided the internal fire into Zhongmu''s body, the situation in Zhongmu''s body clearly appeared in front of him. As Feng Yueer said, the situation in Zhongmu''s body must be bad at the moment. Under the crazy erosion of fire poison, all meridians are damaged, and the Dantian is covered with fire poison. If there was not a group of strong Taoist light resisting, Zhongmu would have been damaged. Under Xiao Yihan''s caution, Dao Huo moved slowly and kept wandering in Zhongmu''s meridians, swallowing the residual fire poison. However, because Zhongmu is very weak, even Xiao Yihan is very cautious, which inevitably aggravates Zhongmu''s injury. Of course, what annoyed Xiao Yihan most was not so, but the fire poison surrounded by the Dantian. The fire poison gathered at Zhongmu''s Dantian attacked his Dantian recklessly, which made Xiao Yihan act rashly. Dantian is the root of people who cultivate immortality. If you are careless, you will be seriously injured, or you will die. Now there are only two ways to face Xiao Yihan. One is to eliminate all excess in an instant, so that even if you touch Zhongmu''s Dantian, there will be no great damage. The other is to wait for fire poison to break through Dantian''s defense, and Zhongmu may die. Don''t think, Xiao Yihan will definitely choose the first way, but it''s so easy to swallow all the fire poison in an instant? If you are careless, you may personally kill Zhongmu. "This son of a bitch, if he continues his crazy attack, Zhongmu will not last long." Secretly bit his teeth, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly turned black, and layers of cold sweat began to seep from his forehead. "It seems that brother Xiao is in trouble!" Tong Ye sighed helplessly when he noticed the abnormality of Xiao Yihan. "Beili, hold on! Whether Zhongmu can survive now depends on you!" Clenching his teeth, Dongqian''s pupils suddenly turned red and his whole body trembled. A pair of hands clenching fists made a bone explosion because of too much force. Seeing this scene, fengyue''er''s eyebrows were locked and said nothing. She stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, and her pupils were full of complex colors. In her heart, on the one hand, she very much hopes that Xiao Yihan can revive Zhongmu, but on the other hand, she thinks it is impossible. After all, the strong people who specialize in the road of fire can''t be eliminated. Where does Xiao Yihan get such strength? Xiao Yihan also listened to the conversation of Dongqian and others, which made his already anxious heart a little messy. The heart was unstable, and the fire in his hand could not be controlled. If he was not careful, a group of fire rushed directly into Zhongmu''s Dantian. The collision between Taoist fire and fire poison immediately erupted Taoist terrorist energy. At the same time, under the crazy rage of the terrorist energy, the Taoist light wrapped in Zhongmu Dantian suddenly became thinner. Outside, a stream of blood gushed from the corners of Zhongmu''s mouth. His eyebrows were locked and his face was ferocious. He looked very painful. "Zhongmu! Jian... Hold on!" Holding Zhongmu''s shaky body in a hurry, Dongqian''s pupils couldn''t help gushing a mist, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t speak quickly for a moment. Seeing that Dongqian was in such pain, Feng Yueer''s pretty face also filled with a color of heartache. The jade hand rubbed slightly and looked very tangled. On one side, Tong Ye sighed gently, looked up at the sky, stood with his hands down, said nothing, his eyebrows were gloomy, and a look of thinking filled his pupils. He doesn''t have any feelings for Zhongmu. Besides, he is used to seeing life and death. For this, his heart doesn''t even fluctuate. If it weren''t for Xiao Yihan, he would definitely not take a look at Zhongmu. "Son of a bitch!" he bit his teeth secretly, and Xiao Yihan''s face was full of pain. "It''s impossible to go on like this. What should I do! Zhongmu, what should I do!" Of course, Zhongmu can''t hear any sound at the moment. Now he has completely fallen into a state of semi fainting, and it''s just his instinct to maintain the light in his body. Xiao Yihan''s face was distorted. At the moment, Xiao Yihan was completely afraid to move. The fire flowed slowly. He allowed his fire poison to be carefree in front of him, but there was no way. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan seems to have made up his mind. His eyes are red, his eyebrows are locked, and a touch of cruelty is gradually surging up on his face. "Zhongmu, stick to your heart! If you can survive this disaster, you can only fight!" With a murmur, Xiao Yihan''s whole body suddenly converged. Then, a layer of black fog spewed out quickly. The black fog was rich and deep, as if it had the magic of making people fall. "Mo Shi, whether you can hear it or not, I hope you can help me again! Help me save this man!" Tightly pursed his lips, Xiao Yihan''s heart couldn''t help mentioning it in his throat. Although Mo Shi has been saving him from danger, he has never really communicated with Mo Shi. Now, in such a crisis, he can only pray that Mo Shi can hear his call. Although the ability of ink stone to destroy everything is terrible, it is not controlled by Xiao Yihan. Once ink stone breaks out in Zhongmu, it can only be a dead end. After all, ink stone is a terror that even the original crystallization can be refined at will. However, Xiao Yihan has completely lost his countermeasures at the moment, and Zhongmu has no choice! "Beili, what are you doing?" Seeing the strange black fog slowly integrated into Zhongmu''s body along Xiao Yihan''s palm, Dongqian''s pupils suddenly opened. Although he knew that Xiao Yihan could never frame Zhongmu, it was incredible to do so. "This is the strange black fog in brother Xiao!" Glancing at the slowly surging black fog, Tong Ye''s eyes were steep and deep, staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, as if waiting for something. "North away!" Holding his fists tightly, Dongqian is preparing to pull Zhongmu''s body apart. But he doesn''t want to, but he is gently held by a jade hand. He turns around and looks at him. Feng Yueer is staring at him with a pretty face. "Yue''er, this..." "Since Beili has done so, he must have his own ideas. Once he is interrupted, I think everyone present will not be able to treat Zhongmu. At that time, there will be only a dead end waiting for Zhongmu." Hearing what fengyue''er said, Dongqian hesitated for a moment, sighed gently, turned and looked away. In fact, he didn''t know what fengyue''er said, but the uneasiness in his heart made him unable to calm down all the time. Not to mention what Dongqian and others think at the moment, Xiao Yihan is doing business step by step and singing triumphantly all the way. To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, the black fog obeyed his arrangement and moved forward slowly in Zhongmu without making any trouble. Now, the black fog has wrapped Zhongmu''s Dantian round and round, and the victory and defeat will be in an instant. "Mo Shi, old man! Please!" He swallowed his saliva hard. Xiao Yihan''s hands didn''t know when to start, and a layer of cold sweat had appeared. A moment later, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly sank, his teeth clenched, without hesitation, urging the black fog, and instantly poured into Zhongmu''s Dantian. "Whoosh" The black fog gushed, fleeting, and everything happened very quickly. Xiao Yihan didn''t respond soon. "Cough..." The next moment, a light cough suddenly occurred, which interrupted Xiao Yihan''s thoughts and made everyone present look completely stiff. Chapter 313 "Zhongmu! Are you... Are you okay?" Staring at the young man with deep eyes and pale face in front of him, Dongqian couldn''t help jumping over and hugging the young man tightly. The two lines of clear tears burst into tears. "Cough... You''re hurting me!" he grinned slightly and bathed in a bitter smile. "Hey, hey" He felt his head awkwardly. Dongqian slowly retreated, his lips closed tightly, and his pupils were full of unspeakable excitement. Seeing this scene, Feng Yueer and Tong Ye couldn''t help laughing. However, their faces were full of shock. Looking at Xiao Yihan who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, a touch of admiration surged in their pupils. "By the way, my body..." While talking, Zhongmu hurriedly crossed his knees, his eyebrows locked, and his whole body was filled with light. A moment later, his eyebrows were stretched, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of horror. When you look at the body, not only is there no fire poison at the moment, but even the light of Dan Tian chudaoguang gushes around, revealing a momentum stronger than ever before. "How is this going on?" he gently stroked his abdomen and asked Zhongmu excitedly. "Hey, hey, you owe adults this time." With a slight smile, Dongqian reached out and held fengyue''er''s jade hand behind him, which made fengyue''er blush, but he didn''t reject it. "The first benefactor to save you in the magma sea is yue''er. When she rescued you, you were already dying." "It''s just a little effort. It''s nothing to mention..." "Thank you! Zhongmuding will remember it all his life!" Before Feng Yueer finished speaking, Zhongmu hurriedly got up and bowed to him with his fist. Although the two are familiar, the saving grace is saving grace after all. Zhongmu can still tell which is more important. Seeing the sincerity of Zhongmu''s face, fengyue''er didn''t say anything. Her eyes turned slightly, holding Dongqian''s hand, she couldn''t help but pinch him hard. Feeling the faint pain from his hand, Dongqian''s face was instantly stiff and smiled awkwardly. His eyes couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yihan with his eyes closed and knees crossed. "Of course, the person who will eventually save you... Is Beili!" Hearing Dongqian''s words, Zhongmu couldn''t help turning slightly and staring at Xiao Yihan quietly. He felt that the breath he revealed was weak, and his eyebrows immediately locked. "What''s the matter with Beili? Is it because you saved me?" Seeing a touch of guilt on Zhongmu''s face, Dongqian couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder, shook his head slightly, and his face was full of puzzled color. "I don''t know, but you don''t have to blame yourself. I believe Beili will be fine." While talking, Dongqian seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help locking his eyebrows and tightly holding Feng Yueer''s jade hand. His heart was in a mess since I didn''t know when. "It''s reasonable to say that just helping to dispel Taoist poison should not consume much! But why does Beili reveal such a weak breath?" Staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, Tong Ye''s face looks very dignified. He doesn''t care whether others are dead or alive, but Xiao Yihan can''t. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of the black fog?" she shook her head slightly, and the wind moon whispered. She didn''t know that it was this sentence that spoke the voice of all the people present. Although they didn''t want to think bad, the current situation was really not optimistic. "Black fog?" Gently stroking his abdomen, Zhongmu''s pupils suddenly deepened. Soon, hazy pictures suddenly appeared in his mind. In his memory, his elixir field was eroded by hot fire and poison, his consciousness was blurred, and he was faint and dying. When he woke up again, he sensed a Black Mist passing by the Dantian. At the same time, the fire poison dissipated, and then a magnificent energy quickly poured into his broken Dantian. The energy is very terrible, very pure, and does not contradict his Avenue at all. With the influx of that terrible energy, the originally broken Dantian recovered in an instant, and the next moment, he woke up. Now, his strength is not weakened, but much stronger. It can be seen that it must be the black fog. "Beili, I will never forget this feeling!" Secretly clenched his teeth. One of his hands could not help but clench his fist and stared at Xiao Yihan tightly. His pupils were full of worry. Not to mention what Dongqian and others think at the moment, Xiao Yihan''s body becomes extremely bleak at this time. In the deed, the five giant swords floated slowly, but they were not as energetic as before, and became almost transparent, as if they would be broken at any time. However, looking at all parts of Xiao Yihan''s body, there was nothing different. Everything seemed very normal. In fact, Xiao Yihan became like this because he controlled the black fog. The Taoist light consumed by controlling the black fog was more than ten times more than usual. In particular, he finally controlled the black fog to eliminate all the fire poison in an instant. If he didn''t have enough light in his body, it would be enough to kill him. What makes Xiao Yihan want to cry without tears is that after the black fog swallowed all the fire poison, it not only didn''t return to his body for back feeding, but directly integrated into Zhongmu''s Dantian. Although the purpose of treating Zhongmu has been achieved, now he is in a bitter situation and can only recover by swallowing pills. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes, and what came into his eyes was a worried face. "It''s worthy of brother Xiao! What a divine man! We can''t catch up with such a rapid recovery!" Looking at Xiao Yihan in a daze, the boy night''s face couldn''t help feeling a touch of admiration, his eyes flashed slightly, and his pupils were full of complex colors. Hearing what Tong ye said, the people immediately laughed, especially Dongqian, looking forward and backward, looking like he couldn''t stop. However, the glittering and translucent eyes revealed his real thoughts at the moment. "Beili, are you okay?" Feeling that Xiao Yihan''s breath has recovered a lot, Zhongmu''s face suddenly surged with excitement, grabbed his shoulder tightly, and his lips closed one by one, as if there were a lot of words to say but could not say. "Well, I''m fine. I''m just a little out of support." After patting Zhongmu''s shoulder, Xiao Yihan slowly stood up and looked around the people. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes seemed to catch something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the bottom of the mountain, and his pupils contracted suddenly. "What''s going on?" Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw that the magma sea area that was slowly surging had already covered the bottom of the mountain, and there was no intention of stopping. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, everyone converged their smiles and looked at each other, with a dignified look on their faces. "Not long ago, there was a roar from the sky in the originally silent magmatic sea area. Then, the whole sea area broke out completely, and countless magmatic pillars began to gush out one after another, and soon spread to the bottom of the mountains." With a slight sigh, Tong Ye stared at the distance with deep eyes, and his voice was also extremely helpless. "Because you are still recovering, we have not bothered you. Now, it seems urgent." He clenched his fist tightly. Dongqian''s face was suddenly gloomy. He fixed his eyes on the top of the mountain. His pupils were full of complex colors. "There is magma below and prohibition above. It''s difficult to do this!" "It seems... The Shura field is restless again!" slowly converged his mind, and a cold smile gradually appeared on Xiao Yihan''s face. "Isn''t it clear that he forced us to climb the mountain? Hehe, next, it seems that there will be another bloody killing." Chapter 314 "Brother Xiao, what should we do next?" Staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, Tong ye asked with a smile. Looking at his indifferent appearance, he seemed not to worry about what would happen next. Like the boy night, Dongqian and others also stared at Xiao Yihan, saying nothing and waiting for his orders. In fact, before they knew it, they were used to following Xiao Yihan''s lead. They couldn''t tell the reason, but they didn''t complain. Looking around the crowd, Xiao Yihan''s face was slightly heavy, glanced at the magma sea area slowly pouring down, and his hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist. "Mountaineering!" After that, Xiao Yihan turned and rushed straight up the mountain. The Taoist light gushed and soon disappeared. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the people did not hesitate. They turned into a residual shadow and chased up one after another. The remnant shadow swept through the originally noisy dense forest, and soon it was completely silent. In the dense forest, Xiao Yihan''s figure flickered constantly, his eyes looked around carefully, and his look looked quite dignified. After a long time, he seemed to think of something, stroked the elegy of God in his hand, looked up at the sky, and his eyebrows were suddenly locked. "Dongqian, what exactly is the so-called prohibition you said?" "I don''t know, but it will hinder our progress. The prohibition is not far from the top of the mountain. It seems that there is some mysterious energy maintaining. I can feel that energy, but I can''t find its specific location!" Listening to Dongqian''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded gently and didn''t ask any more questions. His eyes were staring at the front, and his pupils were slightly frozen. It seemed that he was thinking about something. A moment later, Dongqian seemed to think of something. His eyes were wide open, and a happy look gushed on his face. "By the way, Zhongmu, does your reincarnation hand ignore the existence of prohibition?" Hearing Zhongmu''s startled voice, everyone couldn''t help looking at Zhongmu. Even Xiao Yihan slowed down. "Well, my reincarnation hand can really ignore the prohibition, but what''s the use? We still can''t cross the prohibition..." he shrugged helplessly and Zhongmu sighed softly. "Hahaha! Who said you should go through the prohibition!" patted Zhongmu''s shoulder, Dongqian laughed, and a cunning look sprang up on his face. "We just need you to steal the mysterious energy source for me! Won''t the prohibition be broken without attacking?" Hearing what Dongqian said, everyone showed a clear look on their faces. They stared at Zhongmu one after another, and their pupils were full of excitement. As we all know, the general prohibition is supported by a fixed energy. If the energy is stolen, the prohibition will no longer exist. "This... No problem! As long as I can find the energy source, I can steal it for you!" after thinking for a moment, Zhongmu patted his chest and said seriously. "Ignoring the existence of prohibition... Stealing energy!" he smacked his mouth. The boy''s face was full of complex colors. He glanced at Xiao Yihan, who was speeding ahead, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It''s really a thief. This means of stealing is incredible." Time passed in a hurry. About three hours later, a group of people fell on a huge stone and stood one after another with dignified faces. Looking around, inch grass is densely covered and ancient trees are sparse. Now, they are close to the top of the mountain, and the magmatic sea area has reached the hillside. It can be seen that the moving speed of the magmatic sea area is also extremely terrible. Overhead, the vortex of terror is now very clear. The flickering Sanskrit with Sen''s cold breath swings down directly, which makes people shiver. Dark clouds stacked layer upon layer, strong winds raged, and the gloomy sky seemed to rain heavily at any time. "This is prohibition?" Xiao Yihan gently pressed the upper space, and a pale golden Sanskrit suddenly appeared, but it was fleeting, as if nothing had happened. "Well, this is the prohibition here. I tried it before and couldn''t break through." He punched hard upward. Dongqian couldn''t help but bite his teeth and glanced at the magma sea area slowly diffuse below. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "Beili, is there a way to find the place where the forbidden energy is?" Slightly frown, the pupil of Zhongmu is steep and deep, and a strange vortex mixed with black and white quietly emerges in his hand. "Where the forbidden energy is... Let me try!" whispered to himself. Xiao Yihan was suddenly wrapped in black gas, his eyes closed slightly, and began to meditate and investigate. Seeing this scene, everyone kept silent, stood with their hands down and began to wait quietly. As time passed, about half an hour later, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly opened, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and his face gradually filled with a sense of satisfaction. "Have you found it?" Dongqian asked excitedly when he saw Xiao Yihan''s happy face. Others, like Dongqian, had a look of expectation on their faces. They knew that whether they could get away now could only depend on Xiao Yihan. Looking around the crowd, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, felt the slightly rotating ink stone in the Soul Lake, and his heart was full of unspeakable excitement. "On the top of the mountain, on an altar 320 meters away from us, there are strong energy fluctuations." Xiao Yihan was able to reveal such accurate data because he controlled the rhythm of ink stone this time. Unlike in the past, ink stone broke out independently. It can be seen that now he has controlled another mystery of ink stone. Staring at Xiao Yihan in a daze, everyone''s faces showed a touch of horror. A moment later, the people successively converged and stared at Zhongmu. In fact, they have been slightly immune to Xiao Yihan. After all, there are too many miracles happening to this guy. Now, they can be said to be expected. "Zhongmu, 320 meters, have confidence!" patted Zhongmu on the shoulder, and Dongqian asked solemnly. "No problem! It''s only 320 meters. Look at mine!" While talking, Zhongmu sat cross legged on the ground, his hands turned slightly, and the light surrounded him. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge black-and-white vortex floated under him. In the whirlpool, the strange and mysterious gas slowly diffuses. Just looking at it, people can''t help feeling a sense of destruction. "You''ve never let me down. I hope it''s the same this time!" Staring at Zhongmu closely, Dongqian''s face gradually became dignified, his eyebrows locked, said nothing, and began to wait quietly. "Is this the" reincarnation hand "in the famous fairyland?" looking carefully at the black-and-white vortex under Zhongmu, Feng Yueer couldn''t help but emerge from her mind the curtain of the restaurant that day. Her pretty face was slightly red and she had to look white. "It was all caused by this bastard!" "What does brother Xiao think?" Tong Ye pointed to Zhongmu Chong Xiao Yihan and picked his eyebrows. His face was full of playful color, but his pupils were very deep. "Very strong! Very mysterious!" with a slight smile, Xiao Yihan turned and looked at the top of the mountain, "there seems to be someone on the top of the mountain, but I don''t know if it''s him..." Chapter 315 Soaring on the top of the mountain, looking around, there is no grass, the wind is howling, and the rocks are jagged. However, even in such a desolate place, there is still a vast altar. In the center of the altar, a straight high platform is very eye-catching. The high platform is about ten feet high, just like a pagoda. It is stacked layer by layer. Under the count, it is just six floors. The light is diffuse around, simple and mysterious. At the top of the high platform, there is a golden ball emitting strong Taoist light. Around the golden ball, Taoist light flashes and holy clouds diffuse. Suddenly, it looks like a pearl of the town altar, revealing its extraordinary power. At the bottom of the high platform, a man wrapped in black cloth sat quietly, his eyes slightly closed, gently stroked the day eating and weeping Blood Sword in his hand, breathing smoothly, as if he was waiting for something. Looking around, there was no one except the man. There was some desolation and bleakness when the wind roared. Suddenly, the man seemed to feel something. His eyes opened slightly, revealing two deep and red pupils. "Interesting. It seems that those guys are coming." As soon as the man''s voice fell, a mysterious vortex mixed with black and white appeared on the high platform. The black and white vortex was fleeting and very fast. A moment later, the whole altar suddenly shook violently. Then, the high platform in the center of the altar collapsed, and the golden ball on the high platform seemed to disappear out of thin air. The violent shaking lasted for a long time before it stopped. The man quietly stared at the front and looked at the time of incense. After a long time, the man slowly closed his eyes, expressionless and could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation. "Can''t you keep just one original crystal? You''re such a waste. How can I rest assured to follow you!" At this time, a slightly low roar suddenly came out of the sky. Then, bursts of terrible black wind swept straight towards the man with closed eyes and knees in the altar. "Just do your duty and remember what my master said to you!" Suddenly opened his eyes, the man''s Blood Sword waved slightly, and a terrible gray white blade suddenly appeared, wrapped in the strong hunting wind and directly met the dense black wind. "Boom" "Boom" When the black wind collided with the blade, it immediately caused a deafening roar. The breath revealed in the roaring wind was really terrible. "Bang bang" After about a cup of tea, with the sound of bursts of explosion, the black wind and the blade disappeared, and everything returned to the previous calm. "Hum! I''ll give you five years. If you still can''t break through the world, I''ll kill you for my master." Staring at the sky quietly, the man''s pupils suddenly became deep, got up slowly, his face was slightly heavy, said nothing, and his hands clenched tightly made a burst of bone explosion. Not to mention what the man thinks at the moment, Xiao Yihan and others burst into a pot at this time. "My God! You really stole it! This should be the crystallization of the origin of gold!" Staring at the golden ball in Zhongmu''s hand, Dongqian''s face was full of unspeakable joy. Like Dongqian, at the moment, everyone stared at Zhongmu, with a look of amazement on their faces, especially in the night, with tight lips and complex pupils. "Hei hei, I''m lucky to live up to my life. Beili. At present, you are the only one among us who needs it most. Let''s give it to you!" With a slight smile, Zhongmu threw away the original crystal of gold and threw it to Xiao Yihan. Looking at the crystal of the origin of gold that was constantly enlarged in the pupil, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but feel excited on his face. He gently licked the corners of his mouth without hesitation. He stretched out his hand and gently held it in his hand. "Then I won''t put it off. Please help me protect the law first!" With a heavy breath, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, hurried to cross knees and meditate, followed closely, and thick black fog gushed all over his body. "Along the way, Beili has absorbed four kinds of original crystals, and now it''s the fifth one with the original crystal of gold... I don''t know what his body is made of." seeing the original crystal of gold, he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and the wind and moon showed their eyebrows slightly, and couldn''t help sighing. Hearing the exclamation of fengyue''er, Dongqian and others looked at each other, said nothing, and spread their hands one after another, with a slight smile on their faces. "Brother Xiao, you let me see hope." Staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, the boy''s thoughts couldn''t help flying. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a fine light flashed through his pupils. Of course, Xiao Yihan doesn''t know what people think at the moment. Now he has been completely immersed in the pleasure brought by the avenue. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s body, he has completely changed at the moment. I don''t know when the original crystallization of gold has been dissolved by the black fog. The six giant swords rotate rapidly around the little black, causing bursts of whirlwinds of Tao. Not only that, the six giant swords are mixed with vague Sanskrit sounds, like the holy whispering, but also like the people praying. Of course, the biggest change is the change of little black people and little golden people. At the moment, the little black man revealed an extremely frightening momentum. He was full of black gas. Vaguely, Sanskrit was dense and solid. Vaguely, the sound of bells and drums was loud and lingering. During the period, it seemed that there was some mysterious connection, and the breath was very mysterious. In contrast, the little golden man closed his eyes, crossed his knees, folded his hands, and was full of golden light. Behind him, there seemed to be the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring. The golden book was windless and automatic, with dense pages, flickering Sanskrit and hazy Taoist light, just like a giant treasure about to come out. In this way, about half an hour later, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes, the light dissipated, the breath was restrained, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a smile hung on his face. "Tut tut Tut, terror! Terror! It''s really hard to believe that someone could break through in such a short time without seeing it with his own eyes!" He smacked his mouth secretly, and the boy couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Tong, I''m laughing. I can make such a quick breakthrough, and everyone''s help is indispensable! I''m afraid it''s difficult if I alone!" Xiao Yihan got up in a hurry and said with a smile. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Dongqian and Zhongmu looked at each other, and their faces were filled with fun. "Hahaha! Congratulations from Beili!" "Congratulations! Congratulations!" "Well, I''m responsible for watching the next battle..." "Hahaha! Me too!" Hearing the ridicule of the crowd, Feng Yuer couldn''t help smiling on her pretty face. She looked at Xiao Yihan carefully, her eyes turned slightly, and a little thought gradually poured into her pupils. Ignoring everyone''s laughter, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something, his face was slightly heavy, and he fixed his eyes on the top of the mountain. "Zhengxian peak, this power is really strong! I just don''t know if I can kill that man!" He clenched his fist tightly, and a faint sense of war flashed through Xiao Yihan''s pupil. He clenched his teeth secretly, and his whole body couldn''t help but diffuse slowly. Chapter 316 "What''s the matter with brother Xiao?" Aware that Xiao Yihan''s breath was a little messy, Tong Ye couldn''t help frowning and patting him on the shoulder. He shook his head slowly. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. He turned around and looked around at the crowd. His eyebrows were slightly picked, and a cold smile gradually filled his face. "So far, it has been some time since I stepped into the five elements immortal mansion, and there should be an end to many things." clenching my teeth, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly gloomy. "The man on the top of the mountain should be the so-called inheritor if there is no accident. After all, he is the only one who can ignore the existence of prohibition!" "Hey, hey, Beili, if you have anything to say, just say it." Gently licking the corners of his mouth, Dongqian''s face gradually filled with a smile, playing with the three tooth soul lock hook in his hand, and his whole body suddenly gushed wildly. Like Dongqian, Zhongmu and fengyue''er also have a slightly heavy face and look like they are ready to fight at any time. Especially Zhongmu, he has been most oppressed all the way. Now he has finally endured until now. He has already held his anger and is waiting for someone to vent at any time. Recalling the scenes of blood sea and broken corpses, Xiao Yihan''s heart was instantly cold. Although the death or life of those people had nothing to do with him, in order to choose an inheritor, he made sacrifices with the lives of all sentient beings. He really didn''t like it. "I want to find the so-called inheritor and erase it!" After saying that, Xiao Yihan rushed straight to the top of the mountain, and the terrible Taoist light gushed wildly, revealing that Sen Leng''s killing intention was frightening. "Hey, hey, this is the blood of the six gods!" Gently licking the corners of his mouth, the breath revealed by Tong Ye suddenly changed. For example, he gave the impression that he was a modest gentleman before, but now he has become a bloodthirsty devil. Seeing Xiao Yihan rushing straight to the top of the mountain, the people didn''t hesitate. The Taoist lights gushed, followed up one after another, and soon disappeared. "Hahaha! RARE! RARE! Unexpectedly! So you''re still alive!" The distance of several hundred meters was only a moment for Xiao Yihan. Just as he was approaching the top of the mountain, a burst of laughter suddenly rang not far from him. Hearing the reputation, he saw a man holding a seven star moon sword slowly stepping towards him. "Luo Kaifeng! Ha ha, what a coincidence." Looking at the figure approaching slowly, Xiao Yihan suddenly stopped and leisurely played with the sad song of God in his hand. His pupils were deep and could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation. In fact, Xiao Yihan doesn''t have much hostility to Luo Kaifeng. Although he is a fighting madman, he is also a real genius. If possible, Xiao Yihan doesn''t want to make a grudge with him. Of course, it''s not surprising that Luo Kaifeng can come here alive. After all, zongmen will fully support him as a peerless genius. There are countless magic weapons on him. It''s hard to kill him. "It''s worthy of being my favorite opponent, so you can''t die. Admire! Admire!" Chong Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows, and Luo Kaifeng''s pupils were full of burning war. A moment later, he seemed to find something. His face was slightly heavy, and his pupils were wide open. "Have you broken through the zhengxianding peak? This... How long has it been!" Staring at Xiao Yihan in amazement, Luo Kaifeng rubbed his eyes and put on a look of disbelief. At this time, Dongqian and others came one after another, standing behind Xiao Yihan, staring at Luo Kaifeng with hostility. "It''s just an opportunity occasionally." indifferent shrugged, Xiao Yihan rushed straight to the top of the mountain, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll wait for you on the top of the mountain!" While talking, Xiao Yihan had disappeared. "What''s the origin of this guy!" Staring at Xiao Yihan''s distant figure, Luo Kaifeng sighed, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes couldn''t help sweeping to Dongqian and others. "The two people as like as two peas of his decoration should be brothers of the same door, maybe from them..." When Luo Kaifeng was daydreaming, Dongqian and others rushed to the top of the mountain one after another. It seemed that they didn''t want to say more to him. "I''ve become so boring?" Looking at the figure of Dongqian and others who quickly went away, Luo Kaifeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly, shook his head, gently stroked the Seven Star Moon sword in his hand, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "How can I say that Luo Kaifeng is also the strongest genius in the central region. Now a few unknown little people dare to ignore me like this... It seems that I have been hiding for too long!" Secretly clenched his teeth. The breath revealed by Luo Kaifeng was cold in an instant. He glanced at the top of the mountain indifferently, turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. Not to mention what Luo Kaifeng thought at this time, Xiao Yihan had climbed on the top of the mountain and looked around. A faint shock flashed through his pupils. Looking around, there are more than a dozen people scattered on the altar at this time. Looking at it carefully, they are all acquaintances of Xiao Yihan. Even if they are not familiar, they are all famous genius figures. From the breath they revealed, after the tempering of the five elements immortal mansion, everyone has more or less grown up. Of course, there are few people like Xiao Yihan who directly broke through Zhengxian''s heavy heaven to the peak of Zhengxian. "Xiao Yihan? Hei hei, I knew that the five elements immortal mansion could not kill you." Just as Xiao Yihan looked around carefully, a light laugh suddenly came into his ears. Then, a young man holding a crystal blue sea god came into his eyes. It was Qianyu. Looking at Qianyu carefully, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Although Qianyu seems to have no change on the surface, Xiao Yihan feels that Qianyu at the moment seems more dangerous than before. "You seem to be much stronger!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile, staring at Qian Yu quietly. "Aren''t you?" Gently licking the corners of his mouth, Qian Yu''s pupils suddenly contracted, his face was slightly stiff, and his eyes could not help narrowing slightly. "Hahaha, that''s right. It''s not just us. The people who came to the five elements immortal mansion this time, except those who died, have become much stronger!" Looking around at the scattered crowd around, Xiao Yihan''s pupils were very deep, as if he wanted to deeply imprint the appearance of each of them in his mind. "The real genius of the fairyland is gathered here at the moment." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qian Yu didn''t refute. She stood with her hands down and her face was calm. She couldn''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation. "Although they are all geniuses, there is always a ranking, the first and the last. The gap between them will be very different." "Hoo Hoo" As soon as the voice of moving jade fell, there was a sudden black wind blowing on the whole altar. The black wind was rampant, causing bursts of space vibration. Then, the whirlpool in the air whirled wildly, and countless Sanskrit lit up one after another, releasing extremely dazzling light. At the same time, dark blue lines also appeared on the whole altar. The dark blue lines were intertwined with each other, and it seemed that there were some patterns arranged vaguely. "Almost all are here. The dinner party begins!" A deep and clear voice spread into the people''s ears. Hearing the reputation, I saw the mysterious man standing with his hands down and looking up at the sky. At this time, he was staring at the people indifferently. A pair of red pupils turned slightly. Just looking at it, people would feel a burst of cold behind their backs. Chapter 317 "What''s going on?" Looking around, Dongqian''s face was full of shock. While talking, the light slowly filled the air, and a touch of vigilance gradually filled his pupils. Like Dongqian, Zhongmu and others were dignified and stood quietly beside Xiao Yihan, surrounded by Taoist light, revealing a very cold momentum. In this regard, Xiao Yihan also had some doubts. He frowned and said nothing, as if waiting for something. Glancing at the crowd, Qian Yu''s face aroused an inexplicable smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, retreated slowly, and soon disappeared. The people didn''t know about the disappearance of Qianyu. At the moment, they were completely lost in meditation. The depressed atmosphere around them made people confused. They couldn''t care about anything else. After about a cup of tea, the whole mountain top returned to calm again. In the center of the altar, a deep space transmission array stood quietly, and the surrounding space was buzzing. The mysterious man who just spoke is sitting at the entrance of the space transmission array. His eyes are slightly closed and his black-and-white spirit is boiling. His momentum is as deep as Jiuyou, which makes people feel afraid. "Is this guy the so-called inheritor?" "Who knows, maybe. But it''s not easy to see him like that." "Well, but with so many of us, it''s not easy to catch him alone? There''s nothing to be afraid of." "That''s what I said. Now I''m almost a guide." Around the altar, the onlookers were dignified and whispered, but no one did it for a long time. With their cleverness, they know very well that the gun hit the first bird. Now they can only wait for the first bird to appear. "Behind me is the only way to leave the Shura field." slowly opened his eyes, the mysterious man looked around the people, his eyes moved slightly, and finally fixed on Xiao Yihan. His red pupils coagulated slightly, revealing a sense of senleng killing. "If you want to leave alive, the only way is to defeat me! However... Challenges have risks, and you will die if you lose!" When they heard the speech, they kept silent, looked around and moved slowly, but no one left for a long time. Seeing this scene, the mysterious man''s pupil couldn''t help but filled with a touch of fun. He didn''t say anything. He stroked the blood sword that ate the sun and wept in his hand, looking very leisurely. "Beili, what should I do now?" glanced at the indifferent Xiao Yihan on his face, and Dongqian asked in a deep voice. Zhongmu and others also looked at Xiao Yihan one after another. They are the few people who have seen Xiao Yihan fight with the mysterious man. They know that only Xiao Yihan can suppress the mysterious man. Secretly bit his teeth, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his hands slightly clenched his fists, revealing his inner restlessness. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. There is always a feeling in Xiao Yihan''s heart that the mysterious man is waiting for him. "Don''t worry, it''s urgent. We''ll wait. Maybe someone will take the lead." he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and Qian Yu said in a deep voice. Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything. He stared at the mysterious man quietly, and a hot sense of war gradually filled his pupils. "A bunch of losers! How can you say that you are also the top talents in all fields? What''s the matter now?" Just as the crowd was wavering, a cold drink suddenly rang. Then, a figure quickly flashed to the center of the altar. Looking closely, it was Luo Kaifeng. In the center of the altar, Luo Kaifeng''s eyebrows were locked and his face was full of war. He held the Seven Star Moon sword tightly, and his whole body was full of Daoguang, which looked like lingran. "Luo Kaifeng is worthy of being a war maniac. Under such circumstances, he can still be a leading bird. I don''t know whether he is stupid or brave." "Luo Kaifeng has always been pregnant with war. During the battle, his cultivation will improve rapidly, especially when he defeats his stronger opponent, the improvement of strength is terrible." "He is not practicing, but cultivating his mind! The most powerful genius in the middle region deserves his reputation." "Hehe, the living is the genius, and the dead is the dead. There is no difference between genius and mediocrity." With the entrance of Luo Kaifeng, the people around the altar immediately talked about it one after another. Looking at their indifferent appearance, they looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. Most people are not optimistic about Luo Kaifeng. After all, the mysterious man is the inheritor of the dark night king. Its terror degree is self-evident. "Luokaifeng is over this time." Dongqian muttered helplessly with a sigh. Others may not know how terrible the mysterious man is. He and Zhongmu have seen it with their own eyes. Recalling the frightening gray and white snake, his heart could not help tightening up. "Not necessarily!" Slowly shaking his head, Xiao Yihan''s face aroused a mysterious smile and glanced at the mysterious man. His pupils suddenly became deep, just like the cold night, and he could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation. Zhongmu and others looked at each other and saw each other''s confusion. However, since Xiao Yihan said so, there must be his reason. Thinking of this, they looked at the distant luokaifeng and the mysterious man, and seemed to look forward to the battle. "Your name is Luo Kaifeng, isn''t it?" he got up slowly, and the mysterious man smiled in a low voice. Seeing the mysterious man get up, Luo Kaifeng immediately became vigilant, clenched the seven stars and asked the moon sword, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. What a powerful momentum! "Yes, my name is Luo Kaifeng!" he breathed heavily. Luo Kaifeng''s mood gradually stabilized, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and a faint smile forced out of his face. "Now it''s my honor to witness the birth of the inheritor of the avenue of death!" While talking, Luo Kaifeng''s whole body suddenly rose, and then a ferocious flying white tiger quietly floated behind him. "Sure enough, it''s getting stronger." Xiao Yihan smiled as he stared at the flying white tiger. At the moment, the flying white tiger and Xiao Yihan completely rose to a higher level for the first time. The sword light all over is like lightning. It is crazy and intertwined. The thick white pupil is full of cold killing intention. The sword wind is raging all over the body, giving people a feeling like being stared at by the sword of devouring the sky. The flying white tiger alone is the momentum revealed, which can kill the ordinary immortal, a heavy celestial cultivator. "Come on! Inheritor of the avenue of death! I''ve been looking forward to this battle with you for a long time." Luo Kaifeng roared fiercely with his eyes slightly frozen. However, to Luo Kaifeng''s surprise, the mysterious man didn''t show any sign of hands. He stared at him for a while, shook his head slightly, turned and walked away, revealing the space transmission array behind him. "You go!" Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. They never thought that the mysterious man would let Luo Kaifeng go! The short three words made the whole altar fall into a dead silence, and the air seemed to stagnate at the moment. "Why? You look down on me?" After a short period of shock, Lockheed venton clenched his teeth, his pupils turned red, and his hands clenched their fists tightly, making a burst of bone explosion. As soon as Luo Kaifeng''s voice fell, the mysterious man turned and stared at him. He was covered in black cloth without wind, and the gray air slowly filled in. A pair of scarlet pupils seemed to come from Jiuyou. Just looking at them, people would feel a chill in their heart. "Let you go, you go!" He swallowed his saliva hard. The cold sweat on Luo Kaifeng''s forehead suddenly burst out, his pupils contracted, and his whole body could not help shaking slightly. "Devil... Devil!" Chapter 318 Secretly clenched his teeth, Luo Kaifeng slowly converged his breath, the Taoist light collapsed, and the flying white tiger disappeared in an instant. He took a deep look at the mysterious man without hesitation, turned and walked to the space transmission array. With the roar of the space transmission array, Luo Kaifeng disappeared, and the altar of Nuo Da fell into silence again. Glancing at the gradually quiet space transmission array, the mysterious man slowly converged his breath, put the blood sword into the ground, stood with his hands down, and the scarlet pupils began to look around. "This guy really let Luo Kaifeng go!" "Doesn''t he want to stop me from waiting?" "I don''t know. If that''s the case, why should we create such a big formation?" "Never mind him! I don''t want to stay in this damn place. If you don''t go, I''ll go!" With Luo Kaifeng''s safe escape, the people around him immediately became noisy. Soon, several figures fell on the altar. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" I don''t know who shouted. The people who were still hesitant immediately rushed to the altar. The onlookers were only Xiao Yihan and others, and a young man wrapped in white cloth like a mummy. "Beili, we..." Before Dongqian finished speaking, Xiao Yihan stretched out his hand to interrupt him, shook his head slightly, and his pupils were full of fun. "Beili, did you find anything?" the boy couldn''t help asking suspiciously, staring at the noisy crowd in the center of the altar. In fact, Tong ye also wanted to rush up. After all, he stayed in this strange place for too long. His heart was already full of boredom. He didn''t want to stay more for a moment if he could leave quickly. However, out of his trust in Xiao Yihan, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart. "Let''s see first. Don''t worry." He shook his head slightly. Xiao Yihan''s eyes had never left the mysterious man. Although he didn''t know why the mysterious man let Luo Kaifeng go, he still understood that there must be a demon when things go wrong. Zhongmu and fengyue''er didn''t ask again when they heard the speech. Although their faces were tangled, they still waited quietly. "Are you Xiao Yihan?" Just as the people were waiting quietly, a hoarse light laughter suddenly came into the people''s ears. Then, a white shadow flashed in front of the people. Looking closely, the visitor was the mysterious young man wrapped in white cloth. "Are you?" Looking at the mysterious young man who suddenly appeared, Xiao Yihan could not help frowning. In his memory, it seemed that he had not met this man. "Hei hei, my name is Bai Mu, and we are old acquaintances." while talking, Bai Mu''s pupils filled with a playful smile, "after all, we are brothers and sisters who climb the ladder together." Xiao Yihan and Tong ye were stunned when they heard the speech. Their eyes were opposite, and their faces were filled with an unbelievable color. Seeing this scene, Dongqian and others had a dignified look on their faces at the same time. As the leaders of the young generation in the fairyland, they knew very well that the people who could wait for the ladder must be the people with strong strength and great luck. Among other things, Xiao Yihan was a good example. A moment later, Xiao Yihan took the lead in restraining his surprised face, hugged Bai Mu, and a friendly smile came up on his face, "Bai Mu, what are you..." "Hey, hey, it''s a long story. It''s caused by cultivation. I didn''t mean to do it." suddenly, Bai Mu seemed to think of something. His eyebrows were slightly locked, and a hint of ponder surged in his pupils. "You seem to have caused a big trouble. According to my master, Herod immortal is not a simple horn color." "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that the matter between me and him will be solved soon." he shook his head with a light smile, and a faint killing idea flashed through Xiao Yihan''s pupil. "Boom" "Boom" At this time, the altar, which was already very noisy, suddenly remembered the roaring sound. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the altar had changed greatly at the moment. Looking closely, all the people in the altar were caged by a blue light mask, surrounded by Sanskrit, which looked very mysterious. Looking at the people''s surprised faces and the gushing of Taoist light, it seems that it is not going smoothly. On the contrary, the mysterious man wandered slowly with the crowd, looking relaxed and comfortable, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his scarlet pupils were full of forest cold color. "Do you want a group of people to beat me up in my territory? Too young, too stupid!" the mysterious man said with a deep sneer, holding the blood sword. "It''s really a conspiracy!" Seeing this scene, Dongqian''s heart suddenly contracted, glanced at the indifferent Xiao Yihan, and a touch of gratitude filled his pupils. He knew in his heart that if he hadn''t listened to Xiao Yihan''s words before and rushed straight to him, his end at the moment would be no different from those people. Zhongmu and fengyue''er were in the same mood as Dongqian at the moment. They stared at the center of the altar and looked very dignified. "Brother Xiao, it''s amazing!" the pupil flashed slightly, and the boy couldn''t help sighing softly. Hearing this, Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly and didn''t speak. He stared at the mysterious man in the altar. His pupils were full of thinking. "Why? Why let Luo Kaifeng go and leave me waiting?" "Say it clearly, or let me die in peace!" "I said don''t come, don''t come. You didn''t listen. How''s it now! I can''t help myself!" "This is the end of the matter. You can''t wait to die. Breaking the cage first is the most important." In the altar, there were roars, wails and roars. Under the rendering of the dark wind, the scene looked very solemn and stirring. "Mole ants, smash hard! Roar hard! When you become my slave, you won''t suffer, ha ha ha." In the middle of the crowd, the mysterious man was like a madman. He was full of black and white gas. He looked up at the sky, and his pupils were full of madness. "Slave? Does he want to control me?" "No! Absolutely not! I have a bright future. Please let me go! Please..." "Loser! Even if I die, I will never surrender. If I have the ability, I will kill me!" "No, if it goes on like this, it will end sooner or later. There must be something wrong with this mysterious array. This is our only chance!" Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. Some even fainted at the moment. What''s more, they cried bitterly and prostrated their heads. The scene was once very chaotic. Seeing this scene, the boy''s hands immediately clenched his fists tightly, his face was as gloomy as water, and his pupils were full of worry. "Brother Xiao, we can''t let him behave like this. We don''t know that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold!" "What the brother said is very true. If we wait until all these people are recovered, we will face more than just an inheritor." after thinking secretly, Bai Mu''s eyes also filled with worry, "but looking at the current situation, with our real strength, it is also a move of ten deaths and no life to step into this array." "Since it''s a big array, there''s his energy." after looking around the crowd, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with an inexplicable smile, "if this big array can really continue to imprison others, in my opinion, this inheritor will not let Luo Kaifeng go. If I guess correctly, this big array should only be launched once." Chapter 319 While Xiao Yihan and others were talking in a low voice, there was a raging Taoist wind in the altar. The gray Taoist light was like a sharp sword and kept sweeping among the people. Soon someone lay on the ground and didn''t know whether life or death. "Brother Chenxing, what should we do..." In the light mask, Lu Xinxue stared at the crazy gray light, with a white face and a flustered look. She tightly grasped the arm of Yuchen star beside her, and began to tremble for a moment. Before Lu Xinxue came to the five elements immortal mansion, her master once divined a divination for her and Yuchen star. According to the divination, although their trip was difficult, they would be solved easily. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. But now it seems that the fact is completely different from what was said in the hexagram. Before, he was almost killed by Geng Chenyi''s sneak attack. Now, she encountered such a danger of life and death, and her heart was on the verge of collapse. "It''s all right. I''m here." He gently hugged Lu Xinxue''s head. The face of Yuchen star was as gloomy as water. He knew that this strange gray light was the frightening light of death. He had no way to face it. Once touched, the Taoist light of death will hurt if it does not die. Now, with the growth of this unknown array, the Taoist light of death is even more terrible, just like a killing blade. Such scenes as Yuchen star and Lu Xinxue can be seen everywhere in the altar. In less than a moment, it has completely become a real Shura field. "The people who can live here are basically top talents with unlimited potential. Now they all want to be my puppets for my use. Hehe, it''s exciting to think about it!" Looking around, the wail kept covering the light, and the mysterious man''s pupil filled with disdain. He held his hands gently and couldn''t help turning his head and glancing in the other direction. "Xiao Yihan, although you have temporarily avoided the soul locking town Yuan FA array, you can''t escape death! You can''t live. This is my world." Like the mysterious man, Xiao Yihan was staring at him quietly at the moment, his eyes were opposite, and the quiet space burst out hot sparks. "Brother Xiao, we can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, those people will die." the boy couldn''t help but sink his voice anxiously as he watched one figure after another fall in the hood. Dongqian and others nodded when they heard the speech, but Xiao Yihan didn''t speak, so they had to wait quietly. "Hehe, let me try my hand first. I''ve been bent for more than a year, and now my bones are rusty." looking around the crowd, Bai Mu said with a smile, twisted his neck slightly, and made a burst of bone explosion. "Brother, you may not know the horror of the avenue of death. I advise you to wait a little longer." he frowned and warned in a deep voice. "Hehe, death Avenue? I don''t know how to compare with my blood killing Avenue?" While talking, Bai Mu''s white cloth fell off slowly, and the breeze blew, revealing a palpitating bloody smell. When Dongqian and others heard the speech, their faces were all very white. They stared at Bai Mu in a daze. The corners of their mouths were slightly drawn, and their pupils were full of incredible colors. "Shaxue Avenue? How could this be possible! Was the iron and blood general still alive?" she pressed her lips tightly, and Feng Yuer couldn''t help exclaiming. "Iron and blood general! Is that the man?" Dongqian and Zhongmu looked at each other, and their faces showed a cold color. The iron warrior was the master of shaxue Avenue more than 10 million years ago. Although the iron warrior was not as famous as the dark night king, he was no less, because he was one of the four fearless free killing gods in those years. The four free killing gods in those years were Sansheng Shura, iron blooded generals, the emperor without Tao, and zero shadow. Four people together can be said to be invincible in the immortal world, especially the zero degree shadow, which is a nightmare of countless peak immortal emperors. However, one day, they disappeared mysteriously. It is said that they were sealed by a powerful power. Some say they died, others say they retired. Now more than 10 million years have passed, there is no way to prove it. If Bai Mu didn''t use the blood killing Avenue, Feng Yueer wouldn''t think of these four terrible strong men who had been buried in the years. "Iron and blood general?" glanced at Bai Mu, and the boy whispered softly, with an inexplicable smile on his face. At this time, with a gust of fishy wind blowing, Baimu''s wrapped white cloth fell down, revealing his frightening body. It was like the mysterious characters irrigated by blood covered all over the body. The blood light flickered, slowly wriggled, and suddenly looked like a blood worm. "Now it seems that I may understand why he is wrapped in white cloth." Looking at the dense bloody characters, Xiao Yihan''s pupils could not help shrinking slightly. He felt that Baimu at the moment was definitely a thorny opponent. Like Xiao Yihan, when Bai Mu showed his real body, all the people present trembled all over. They were also very shocked. "Boy, what''s your name?" Bai Mu, the mysterious man in the altar, roared in a deep voice. While talking, the blood light on the right hand gushed in an instant, just like a blood flame, abnormal ghost. Then, all the scattered white cloth soared up. Under the incredible eyes of the people, it turned into a pale giant sword in a moment. There are countless skeletons on the pale sword. They look ferocious and vivid. Just looking at them, you can''t help but be afraid. "Worthy of being the descendant of shaxue Avenue, this ghost vs. spirit sword must have slaughtered countless creatures if it can condense into such a shape." Quietly staring at the ghost spirit sword in Bai Mu''s hand, Feng Yueer''s face was instantly pale, the jade hand was slightly held, and the pupil was full of fear. "What''s my name? Many people have asked me that. Unfortunately... They are all dead." Glancing at the white wood, the mysterious man''s red pupils suddenly deepened, and his gray light lingered madly, and he could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation. At the moment, most of the people in the mask had already collapsed, and only a few people could stand up, but those few people were pale, sweating and shaky. "Hehe, the sword doesn''t kill the unknown. I hope you understand what I mean." With a slight smile, Bai Mu turned into a touch of blood and rushed straight to the mysterious man. In his hand, the ghost v. spirit sword turned slightly, and burst out the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. "I advise you to be calm. I don''t want to fight you yet. As a descendant of shaxue Avenue, you should understand what I mean." Looking at the bloodstained figure constantly enlarged in the pupil, the mysterious man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He clenched his teeth and clenched his hands tightly, and made a burst of bone explosion. It can be seen how angry he was at the moment. "I know some secrets, but I just don''t like what you do." With a cold drink, Baimu had been killed, and the blood gushed. The ghosts in his hand told the spirit sword to wave wildly, and turned into terrible bloody skeletons. The bloody skeleton held a broken sword and roared. With the ghost spirit sword in Baimu''s hand suddenly waved down, a kind of bloody skeleton madly rushed to the mysterious man. Smelling the blood gas coming to his face, the mysterious man''s pupil was full of Sen Leng''s killing intention. Looking around at several people remaining in the hood, his heart was as cold as ice. "Don''t blame me for disturbing me like this!" Chapter 320 At the next moment, the mysterious man gathered all the light, and the gray light surrounded him. A ferocious giant snake followed and emerged. As the light gathered around the mysterious man, the pressure on everyone in the mask suddenly decreased sharply, and they all stared at the bloody figure, and their pupils were full of gratitude. "Go" The mysterious man gave a soft drink and waved fiercely with one hand. The giant snake breathed and breathed the snake letter, and quickly met the dense bloody skeleton. "Bang bang" The moment the giant snake rushed into the skeleton pile, it immediately caused bursts of explosion. When the snake was tossed and waved, a large number of bloody skeletons turned into blood and scattered on the ground. Seeing this scene, the mysterious man''s pupil gradually filled with disdain, "shaxue Avenue is just like this. It seems that I overestimate you." At the same time, the faces of Dongqian and others on the other side were dignified and abnormal. Although Baimu didn''t have a deep intersection with them, they could be regarded as a common enemy. Now the bloody skeleton collapsed, and their hearts gradually tightened. "Brother Xiao, what do you think?" leisurely played with the Amethyst blood dragon dagger in his hand, and the boy night asked with a smile. Xiao Yihan shook his head when he heard the speech. Looking at the indifferent white wood in the battlefield, he raised a smile on his face. "White wood''s strength is more than that. He can persist for a period of time." "Listen to you... You mean white wood will lose?" "Nine times out of ten." Looking at Xiao Yihan''s serious appearance, Tong Ye didn''t ask again. He turned his head and stared at the arrogant mysterious man in the battlefield. A touch of thinking filled his pupils. At this time, the situation in the battlefield suddenly changed. All the bloody skeletons that had already collapsed now gathered blood for their bodies, and soon all were "reborn". "The terror of the avenue of death is nothing more than death, but what can you do to the dead?" staring at the mysterious man indifferently, Bai Mu had a cold smile on his face. The ghost vs. spirit sword in his hand suddenly waved, mixed with layers of blood light, and instantly shrouded the skeleton army. A moment later, the smell of those bloody skeletons soared, and a touch of red rose in the empty pupils, just like a crazy devil. Holding a broken sword, he quickly split at the gray white giant snake. Under the rolling of the endless skeleton army, the giant snake was powerful and powerless. In less than a cup of tea, the giant snake collapsed one after another and turned into gray gas. "Take it!" At this moment, Bai Mu''s pupils suddenly opened, his right hand turned slightly, and a blood light shrouded all the gray air in an instant. With a gust of fishy wind blowing, the blood light dissipated, and the gray air disappeared. Instead, a skeleton general with gray light gushed all over his body. "So strong! Is this the strength of fairyland?" In the light mask, Yuchen star stared at the skeleton general with red pupils and couldn''t help holding his hands together into a fist. Although he can also use other people''s Taoism for his own use, he can''t reverse other people''s Taoism. Now Baimu''s means have obviously exceeded the strength that Zhengxian should have. "Now I understand master''s intention. Brother Chenxing, we used to sit around and watch the sky." cherry lips pursed slightly, and Lu Xinxue sighed softly. Hearing the speech, Yuchen star didn''t speak again, frowned slightly, straightened himself slowly, stared at Baimu and the mysterious man, and his pupil suddenly became deep. I, Yuchen star, is the favored son of heaven. How can I admit defeat like this? Wait, I will surpass you one day! Wait for you! Like Yuchen star, at the moment, other people in the mask also pay attention one after another, quietly staring at Baimu and the mysterious man, saying nothing and clenching their fists. They are the leaders of the younger generation. Seeing that people in the same realm are so strong, their hearts have long been in a mess, and some people have even been unstable. "What''s your name?" the mysterious man asked in a deep voice. At the moment, the disdain in his pupils has dissipated. It can be seen that he is very serious at the moment. "It seems that I asked you first!" he licked the corners of his mouth, and Bai Mu''s face was suddenly gloomy. "I seem to smell an acquaintance on you. Have we met somewhere?" Staring at Bai Mu quietly, the mysterious man didn''t answer his words immediately. He slowly played with the Blood Sword of biting the sun in his hand, and a color of thinking filled his pupils. A little later, the mysterious man''s face gradually filled with a smile, "I don''t want to expose my identity here. I''ll let you go today. If possible in the future, I hope to be friends with you." After saying that, the mysterious man made an invitation gesture, which shows his attention to Baimu. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in the light mask were black and blue. Compared with Baimu, they were like beggars and kings. The treatment gap between the two was too big. However, they knew that Baimu could resist the light of death after all, and they had to wait for death in front of the light of death. It was reasonable to be treated with this courtesy. "Beili, if Baimu chooses..." Before Dongqian finished his words, Xiao Yihan stretched out his hand to interrupt him, smiled and shook his head, with a slightly dignified look. "White wood how to choose, that is his problem, in this desolate and dangerous place, can get away as soon as possible, no one is willing to stay for a moment, after all, life is only once." After a pause, Xiao Yihan stared at the mysterious man with an inexplicable smile on his face, "this guy''s strength is as deep as the sea. He should be taboo, otherwise he would never say such words." Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, Dongqian didn''t say anything. He looked at Zhongmu, and a touch of worry filled their pupils. "Do you still need to think about living? Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Seeing that Bai Mu didn''t answer himself for a long time, the mysterious man''s breath suddenly became cold, and the murderous gas gushed in his red pupils. He looked like he would fight if he didn''t say a word. "I''m thinking about a problem." he shook his head slightly, and Bai Mu smiled. Secretly clenched his teeth, the mysterious man slowly restrained his breath, glanced at the soul locking Zhenyuan array under his feet, and a touch of anxiety gradually filled his pupils. "What''s the problem?" the mysterious man frowned and asked with a fierce look at the white wood. "If I kill you, what will I get?" "Click" As soon as Bai Mu''s voice fell, the mysterious man clenched his fists and made a burst of bone explosion. Then, a cloud of gray and white light gushed out behind him. "Kill me? It''s up to you?" With a sneer, the pupil of the mysterious man suddenly coagulated, and the blood sword was fiercely inserted into the ground, and a strong gray gas gushed from the ground. "This guy is crazy! This breath is more than twice as strong as before!" Lu Xinxue exclaimed with a trembling voice, looking at the mysterious man who has been completely wrapped by the death light. While talking, he couldn''t help hugging Yuchen star''s arm. "The last time I ask you, is it an enemy or a friend?" the mysterious man roared hoarsely. "The path of cultivation is nothing more than the original heart. My heart is free, and you and I are different." Bai Mu said with a smile after a long breath. Chapter 321 "I cherish that you are a talent, but now it seems that I am wrong." He shook his head slightly. The mysterious man''s pupil was steep and deep. He swallowed the sun and wept in his hand. The Blood Sword waved slightly. The rolling gray light behind him rushed straight to the white wood. A nine headed strange snake gradually emerged when the dark wind roared. "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the nine headed ghost snake. This is the great ferocity of the underworld. I didn''t expect this guy to be able to conjure up such a Taoist art." Feng Yuer couldn''t help exclaiming at the empty shadow of the nine headed giant snake. Dongqian and others are also dignified and staring at Baimu to see how he responds. "Nine headed ghost snake, it''s a little interesting." With a slight smile, Baimu''s pupils suddenly turned red, and his blood characters condensed rapidly, forming a pair of blood armor. At the same time, the nine Hades had been killed to the skeleton pile, and the nine huge heads waved rapidly. In an instant, the dense skeleton pile like sand disappeared into a sea of blood. "The evil blood Avenue takes blood as a soldier and turns blood into a form." stepping lightly on the ground, Bai Mu rushed straight to the nine headed ghost snake with a ten thousand ghosts and spirit sword. "After being silent for so long, this terrible way should show its style to the world." While talking, Bai Mu had rushed to the side of the nine headed ghost snake and stepped on the viscous sea of blood, and his breath suddenly soared. On the bloody armor, the blood gurgled, causing the blood sea on the ground to boil violently. "Ow" As if provoked, the nine headed ghost snake roared, the fierce light suddenly appeared in the scarlet pupils, and the nine heads wrapped in the strong hunting wind went straight to Baimu. "Get up!" Bai Mu was not flustered. He waved the spirit sword in his hand, and countless terrible blood swords were immediately set off in the sea of blood under his feet. The Blood Sword howled and the ghost spirit flickered, and the breath revealed was really terrible. In the twinkling of an eye, the dense Blood Sword collided with the nine headed ghost snake, causing a deafening roar and palpitating. Although the blood sword is terrible, it still can''t kill the nine headed ghost snake. It blows on the nine headed ghost snake like a stone sinking into the sea without causing any waves. Seeing this scene, Bai Mu''s pupils suddenly contracted, stared at the nine headed ghost snake, and held the ghost spirit sword tightly. In less than a cup of tea, all the blood swords were destroyed with the passing of the dark wind. On the contrary, the breath revealed by the nine headed ghost snake was only slightly depressed, and there was no sign of running away. "Die!" At this moment, Bai Mu''s look suddenly coagulated, his left hand waved slightly, a blood dragon suddenly appeared at his feet, roared, and stepped on the blood dragon to rush to the mysterious man. "The struggle of mole ants is pathetic! It''s pathetic!" Glancing at the expanding figure in the pupil, the mysterious man was not in the slightest panic. He stretched his arms and put on a look of being slaughtered. Seeing that the mysterious man despised himself so much, Bai Mu''s face suddenly turned black and blue, the blood dragon roared at his feet, waved his sword and cut into the mysterious man''s head. "Bang" Soon, the sound of explosion rang through the whole altar and asked the reputation. Bai Mu''s ten thousand ghost vs. spirit sword was splitting on one head of the nine headed ghost snake. On the contrary, the figure of the mysterious man didn''t move. Not to mention, the power of Bai Mu''s sword is really good. Although the heads of the nine hell snakes are intact, they are light and dark, the light is messy, and the scarlet pupils are full of pain. Clenching his teeth, Bai Mu''s hands couldn''t help clenching his fists. He knew that if he didn''t solve the nine headed ghost snake, he couldn''t kill the mysterious man. Before Bai Mu stopped, an evil wind attacked his head from top to bottom. Aware that the situation was wrong, Bai Mu didn''t hesitate. The blood light surrounded him and waved his sword to the top of his head. "Bang" "Bang" The sound of two explosions sounded one after another. Bai Mu''s body fell straight to the rear like a shell. Looking at his pale face and bleeding corners of his mouth, it seemed that he was badly hurt. "Bah, it''s worthy of being a nine headed ghost snake. As expected, it''s generally impossible to prevent in the legend." In the sea of blood, Bai Mu spit out a mouthful of blood, slowly got up and stared at the nine headed ghost snake. The pupil was full of palpitations. Just now, when he blocked the snakeheads attacking above his head, three snakeheads hit him in an instant. If it weren''t for the blood armor, he would have died. "Do you know what the gap is?" the mysterious man gently stroked the nine headed ghost snake, stared at Bai Mu and smiled. Although the mysterious man''s tone was relaxed, the murderous spirit gushed all over him was even colder. I can hurt my baby. I deserve to be the descendant of shaxue Avenue. You can''t stay! Thinking about it, the black-and-white light around the mysterious man gushed out crazily, grabbed the blood sword, took the nine headed ghost snake into a residual shadow and rushed straight to Baimu. Staring at the mysterious man indifferently, Bai Mu gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked suddenly gloomy, grasped the ghost vs. spirit sword, and was ready to fight at any time. He knew in his heart that there was no way out for him at the moment. Only killing mysterious talents was the only chance to live, but this way of life was no less than the way of death. "The boy is finished." he shook his head slightly, and Yuchen star sighed softly. Although he recognized the strength of Baimu, the strength of the mysterious man was even more unfathomable. Even if he only looked at the mysterious man, his heart would be messy. Lu Xinxue heard the speech, clenched yuchenxing''s arm and said nothing. Although yuchenxing said the truth, in her heart, she still hoped for a miracle. After all, according to the current situation, only Bai Mu had the strength to rescue them. Like the two of them, all the people who could still stand in the light mask were dignified and their pupils were gray. They all knew that the moment Baimu fell was their death date. "Boom" "Boom" Just when everyone was thinking, Bai Mu had been fighting with the mysterious man. The ghost complained that the spirit sword and the blood sword had hit hard, causing bursts of Yin wind. Coupled with the rage of the nine headed ghost snake, for a time, in the whole sea of blood, the cold air was biting and roared constantly, and the battle was completely upside down. After about half a column of incense, a bloody figure hit the edge of the altar. Looking closely, it was white wood. At the moment, the white wood''s bloody armor had already collapsed, the bloody characters all over his body were dim, the seven orifices gushed blood, the ghosts in his hand complained about the spirit sword, the clothes were broken, and he looked very heroic. On the contrary, the mysterious man was full of gray light. He leisurely played with the sun eating and blood crying sword in his hand. It seemed that it didn''t matter. "You are very smart. You know the importance of standing in line." slowly move forward, and the mysterious man looks indifferent and gradually approaches Baimu, "but you are also very stupid. You should have understood the simple truth of judging the hour and sizing up the situation for a long time, but now you are confused." "Cough, life is nothing more than a variety of choices, right or wrong, no regrets." he coughed a few times, Bai Mu said with a smile. It can be seen that he didn''t have the slightest fear. Walking, the mysterious man suddenly stopped and stared at Baimu quietly. His scarlet pupils were very deep and could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation. "You are a character, I will remember you." After a moment of hesitation, the mysterious man breathed a sigh, his pupils were suddenly cold, his hands ate the sun, cried and waved the Blood Sword slightly. Behind him, nine dark snakes wrapped in hunting wind blew at Bai Mu''s head. Chapter 322 Feeling the oncoming Yin wind, Bai Mu slowly closed his eyes, his blood gas converged, and the ghost spirit sword in his hand fell freely, revealing a breath of dead silence. At the moment, he was unable to fight again. Although he was unwilling, he could only bear it silently. Seeing this scene, the people in the light mask also silently lowered their heads and closed their eyes. They all looked like they didn''t want to see it. "Boom" A moment later, with a deafening sound of explosion, everyone''s hands immediately clenched their fists and clenched their teeth, and a heart fell to the bottom of the valley. "Hahaha, it seems that my Baimu life should not be lost!" In the dead space, a burst of crazy laughter suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, I saw that Bai Mu was being supported by the boy night at the moment, and a young man was standing in front of Bai Mu at the moment. Looking closely, it was Xiao Yihan. At the moment, Xiao Yihan was full of sword light, clutching the elegy of God, and his face was indifferent. A sword dragon roared around him, revealing a terrible momentum. The previous roar was caused by the collision between the sword dragon and the nine headed ghost snake, but the two were only face-to-face and separated without entanglement. "Brother Tong, take Bai Mu away first and leave it to me." Xiao Yihan said with a smile, holding the hand of God''s Elegy tightly, and his pupils were full of hot war. The boy didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. The Taoist light surrounded the room, gently stepped on the ground, dragged Bai Mu''s body into a residual shadow, and quickly flashed to the distance. "Xiao Yihan, you and I are really a pair of old enemies." glanced at the figure of Bai Mu, who was rapidly away, the mysterious man roared in a deep voice, his scarlet pupils were slightly frozen, full of Sen Leng''s killing intention. "Hehe, in fact, I don''t want to intervene, but Bai Mu is quite consistent with me. I don''t want to see him die like this." Ignoring the mysterious man''s vicious eyes, Xiao Yihan''s face was relaxed. Looking around at the green and black faces in the surrounding hood, his pupils were suddenly cold, "you can''t take these people away. They can''t die like this." When they heard the speech, their faces were filled with embarrassment, their eyebrows were gloomy, and their pupils were full of complex colors. They are all the talents against heaven among their peers, but now they are like waste. They are detained and rescued. At this moment, their arrogant heart suddenly collapses. Now they can only put down their hypocritical dignity and pray for life. "They are the cornerstone of the grand plan. I can''t give up." while talking, the mysterious man ate the sun and wept Blood Sword, and the smell of the nine headed ghost snake, which was slightly weak, suddenly soared. "I was unwilling to lose to you last time, and now I can finally be ashamed." With a deep breath, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually faded. The Taoist light surrounded him. The sad song of God in his hand was slightly raised, and the sword dragon roared again and again. At the next moment, the nine headed ghost snake and the sword dragon collided fiercely. In the dead space, the Yin wind burst and the Taoist light disappeared. The scene was once very frightening. "It seems that your strength has made great progress during this period of time." Feeling that the momentum revealed by the sword dragon was more than twice as strong as before, the mysterious man couldn''t help sighing, but there was really no sign of tension. "The dark snake breathes!" With the mysterious man''s heavy drink, the nine headed ghost snake, which had been entangled with the sword dragon, was suddenly stunned. The nine ferocious heads were suddenly raised, the pupils were wide open, and thick gray liquid followed closely, and then spewed out of the mouth of the nine headed ghost snake. The viscous gray liquid flew around and gushed on the stegosaurus, which immediately caused bursts of explosion. Daoguang ran away one after another. In less than a cup of tea, there was only less than one-third of Nuo Da''s Stegosaurus. "How strong!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his lips closed tightly, and his face was full of dignified color. The gray liquid flew everywhere. Xiao Yihan couldn''t think of him at all. He dodged around the Taoist light. However, the stegosaurus did suffer, and soon completely collapsed and turned into fly ash. "It seems that the situation is not optimistic. Brother Xiao can''t parry." looking at Xiao Yihan''s flickering figure, the boy said in a deep voice, his face full of worry. Bai Mu, who was recovering from his injury, slowly opened his eyes after hearing Tong Ye''s words. His eyebrows were gloomy, and a touch of thinking filled his pupils. "Beili''s strength is more than that. He should be looking for opportunities." he clenched his teeth secretly, said Dongqian softly, and his deep pupils were full of dignified color. Although Dongqian said it easily, he also had no bottom in his heart. For Xiao Yihan''s strength, he only stayed in the first battle between Xiao Yihan and the mysterious man. Now their strength has been greatly improved, and he is not sure which is stronger or weaker. Like Dongqian, Zhongmu and fengyue''er are also dignified. They stare at the battlefield without saying a word and dare not be distracted. "It seems that Xiao Yihan is not the opponent of that man." Dark sighed, a touch of disappointment surged up on Yuchen star''s face, his hands clenched his fists tightly, his pupils were gray and abnormal, and he couldn''t see the slightest look. Hugging Yu Chenxing''s arm tightly, Lu Xinxue didn''t speak, her lips closed tightly, her pupils were full of water mist, and she looked like she would cry at any time. "I don''t want to die, Xiao Yihan help me..." I don''t know who roared, and the whole altar immediately became quiet. Within the light shield, people looked around one after another, looking complex, as if they were looking for the speaker. "I don''t want to die, Xiao Yihan. As long as you can save me, you can do whatever you want. Even if you take me as a slave, I don''t want to be an unconscious puppet!" Then, a roar sounded again, completely breaking the last line of defense in the heart of everyone in the light mask. "Xiao Yihan beat him down. As long as you beat him down, I''m willing to obey!" "Xiao Yihan, come on, come on!" "Kill him, come on!" "We believe you, come on, kill him!" As if they had made an appointment, the shouts came and went one after another. As if they had grasped the last straw, they tried their best to inspire Xiao Yihan, as if they could give Xiao Yihan some help. Seeing this scene, Yu Chenxing was suddenly silent, the eight trigrams pattern loomed in the deep pupil, and his face was unusually indifferent. A little later, Yu Chenxing seemed to think of something. His eyes closed slightly, and a bitter smile gradually filled his face. "Xin Xue, now I really understand the reason why the master asked us to flow this muddy water." "What?" Xiumei picked slightly, and Lu Xinxue asked suspiciously. Secretly gritting his teeth, Yu Chenxing stared at Xiao Yihan. His pupils were full of complexity, "because of him!" "Bang" At this time, there was a sharp sound of explosion in the battlefield. Hearing the reputation, I saw Xiao Yihan quietly standing at one end of the battlefield. Behind him, the water dragon, sword dragon, Earth Dragon and three dragons floated slowly, revealing a really shocking momentum. On the contrary, the mysterious man''s Scarlet pupils were full of horror. The snake letters of the nine headed ghost snakes around him slowly puffed, and the murderous gas gushed, and the light was somewhat uncertain. "The wailing of mole ants can shake your will, and you can''t become a climate after all." the mysterious man sneered and roared. Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly when he heard the speech, and the sad song of God turned slightly in his hand. The three ferocious dragons wrapped in the hunting wind rushed madly to the mysterious man. "To weaken the enemy is to enhance their own strength, and I don''t want them to die like this." "Ow" At the same time, the nine headed Hades roared and went straight up. "You are an interesting opponent." With a slight smile, the mysterious man grasped the blood sword, turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. Chapter 323 During the fierce collision, the Taoist light disappeared and the Yin wind burst. Less than a cup of tea, the whole altar fell into chaos. The figures of Xiao Yihan and the mysterious man kept shuttling between the hazy Taoist light, which seemed extremely vague. "Ow" I don''t know how long later, a cry suddenly sounded, which immediately disrupted everyone''s nervous mood. When I heard the reputation, I saw that in the hazy Taoist light, a ferocious giant animal virtual shadow suddenly broke through the Taoist light and fell straight to the rear. Looking closely, it was the nine headed ghost snake. On the other hand, although the three dragons also lack arms and legs, the breath revealed is still strong. It can be seen that Xiao Yihan won this battle. "Poof" At the same time, the mysterious man''s mouth also spilled a trace of blood, staring at Xiao Yihan not far away, and his scarlet pupils were full of incredible color. "It''s impossible why your Taoism has become so strong! Even if your strength has been improved, your Taoism will not be improved so much!" Just now, when the three dragons were fighting with the nine headed Pluto snakes, the light suddenly rose all over them. For a moment, layers of thick and solid armor suddenly appeared on the three dragons. It was difficult to seriously injure the dragons with the strong and powerful gray liquid. Under the encirclement and suppression of the three dragons, the nine headed Pluto snakes soon lost the array. "Impossible? There are too many impossibilities in this world. Do you want me to explain them to you one by one?" With a slight smile, Xiao Yihan''s look was suddenly cold, and the elegy of God in his hand waved slightly. The three dragons broke up in an instant. The next moment, countless giant swords appeared in the air, and the smell of terror floated slowly. Just looking at it, people could not help feeling a palpitation. Seeing this scene, the mysterious man''s pupils contracted instantly. He had no doubt that if the dense giant sword roared and laughed, he would turn into a pile of meat mud in an instant. "Awesome! Xiao Yihan is worthy of being the inheritor of the six divine bodies. Such strength is really beyond people''s reach." Bai Mu could not help sighing softly while clenching his fist slightly. He had fought with the mysterious man before. Of course, he knew the strength of the mysterious man best. However, now when he saw the mysterious man who Xiao Yihan could defeat unharmed, he only had sincere admiration in his heart. "Brother Xiao''s strength is really strong. At present, it seems that there are few people in the same generation who can fight with one of them." He pursed his mouth secretly, and a slight smile gradually appeared on the boy''s face. His pupils turned slightly. He glanced at the dignified mysterious man. His pupils were deep, and his hands could not help rubbing them secretly. "Hahaha, I''ll tell you! Beili certainly has no problem. After all, the boy was defeated by Beili before, and it''s reasonable to lose again now." Dongqian couldn''t help laughing with a deep breath. The worry on his face dissipated and replaced by a touch of unspeakable joy. "Look, you''re happy, as if you knocked that guy down." Feng Yueer laughed and joked while watching Dongqian quietly. Like Dongqian, Zhongmu is also relaxed at the moment. Now Xiao Yihan has knocked down the mysterious man. First of all, his life is carefree. "Kill him, ink what, kill him!" "Xiao Yihan will kill him soon. If he is late, he will change. If he is late, he will change!" "Yes, kill him, kill him, we will be free, and we will not die..." In the light mask, the people saw that there were huge swords over Xiao Yihan''s head. They were immediately excited and shouted one after another. Their pupils were red and stared at the mysterious man, as if they were staring at the enemy who killed their father again. "You won''t kill me." gently wipe off the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and the mysterious man said with a smile. While talking, he took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, turned and walked away. It seemed that the mysterious man was right. Xiao Yihan stared at him and left without any sign of starting. He clenched his fists tightly with gloomy eyebrows. With the sound of a series of explosions, countless giant swords collapsed and dissipated in an instant, and turned into nothingness with the wind. Seeing this scene, both the people in the light mask and Dongqian and others were full of doubts. Of course, these people except Tong ye and Bai Mu. Tong ye and Bai Mu seemed to know something. They said nothing and looked indifferent. It seemed that they had expected this result. "No, as far as I know, Beili should be a decisive person to kill!" he clenched his fist slightly, and Dongqian muttered solemnly. "He must have his difficulties in doing so. Now what we have to do is get out of here." Patted Dongqian''s shoulder. Zhongmu''s pupil gradually became deep. When he spoke, he slowly walked to Xiao Yihan. After a little talk, Dongqian didn''t say anything. He walked quickly to Xiao Yihan. Feng Yueer and others followed him and walked quickly. "Xiao Yihan, why don''t you kill him? You..." "Forget it, it''s good to live. Now you''ve gone too far." "Yes, we want them to help us open the cage and pay attention to our words." "Speak less. Do you still want to live?" The noisy crowd stopped for a moment, crawling over the light mask, staring at Xiao Yihan and others with tears in their eyes. Staring at the mysterious man, Xiao Yihan''s hands clenched tightly were slowly sent away until he completely disappeared. His face was tangled, and his pupils were full of helpless color. Of course, Xiao Yihan won''t let him go because of the mysterious man''s words. As Dongqian said, Xiao Yihan was a decisive man. Now that the great enemy is dying, how can he let him go? The reason why Xiao Yihan let the mysterious man go is because of a word, a word I don''t know who said it. Just as Xiao Yihan was about to kill the mysterious man, a low and gloomy voice suddenly came into his ears: young man, enough is enough. Now you have everything you want. Let him go in front of you. If you still want to leave alive, I advise you to listen to me. A short sentence suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s mind, as if there was some magic, which made Xiao Yihan suddenly feel a piercing feeling like falling into an ice cellar. He knew in his heart that if he did not follow the voice''s instructions, he might really die here, and even Dongqian and others would be buried with him. "North away, we should leave." Just when Xiao Yihan was thinking a lot, a light laugh suddenly came into his ears, which immediately interrupted his thoughts. Hearing the reputation, he saw that Dongqian and others had come to him. From the dignified faces of the people, they were not relaxed at the moment. "Yes, it''s time to leave. I don''t want to stay here anymore." he shook his head slightly, and Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly. After that, Xiao Yihan turned his head and looked around at the people in the light mask. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a touch of thinking surged in his pupils. "These masks seem to be supported by some strange energy, and the breath they reveal is by no means what that guy can do." Chapter 324 "I''ll try." While talking, Xiao Yihan quickly walked over to a nearby hood, leaving Dongqian and others looking at each other and hesitating in place. "Beili is really going to save them? These people..." looking at Xiao Yihan''s fast disappearing figure, Dongqian muttered helplessly. "These people still have a strong influence in the fairy world. If we save them now, maybe they will help steal the door in the future." After thinking for a while, Zhongmu looked around at the people in the mask, and his pupils became deeper and deeper. "It''s good to be saved, but I don''t think the mask is simple." Bai Mu said with a dignified look on his lips. When they heard the speech, they all showed a dignified look on their faces, stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, and their pupils were full of worry. In fact, they also feel it. After all, this mask can imprison all the geniuses, leaving them helpless. How can it be simple? Soon, Xiao Yihan came to a light mask, and the people in the mask were already unconscious. It was the first people who were invaded by the light of death. Gently put his palm on the mask and felt the mysterious smell. Xiao Yihan immediately locked his eyebrows and slowly breathed out, followed by the light all over. Seeing this scene, the hands of all the people in the hood could not help but clench their fists, look dignified, lock their hearts, and their pupils were full of anticipation. They knew that Xiao Yihan''s move decided their fate, so they couldn''t help paying no attention to it. A moment later, Xiao Yihan threw away the elegy of God and smashed it on the mask. It was a pity that the mask only caused ripples, and there was no sign of damage. Taking back the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly retreated. Surrounded by the Taoist light, a ferocious dragon followed him and floated beside him. The dragon''s chant rang through the sky and echoed continuously at the altar of Nuo da. The terrible momentum released was really frightening. "Go!" With Xiao Yihan''s cold drink, the Dragon suddenly straightened his figure, held his claws slightly, turned into a light, and rushed to the light mask. "Come on!" Looking at the imposing dragon, Lu Xinxue''s jade hands could not help but clench her fists slightly, her beautiful eyes were slightly frozen, and her pretty face was full of tension. Like Lu Xinxue, when people saw Xiao Yihan''s first chopping fruitless, they inevitably showed a touch of disappointment on their face. Now when they see the appearance of the sword dragon, they all cheer up again and secretly cheer Xiao Yihan up, but their hearts are still up and down for a long time. It seems that Yu Chenxing is not worried about this. The eight trigrams in his pupils rotate leisurely, stand with his hands down, and his heart is calm. "Boom" Soon, bursts of roar began to ring. In the howling of the Yin wind, the sword dragon smashed on the light mask, and the scarlet pupils opened angrily. It felt like burning jade and stone. After about a cup of tea, the stegosaurus exploded and the Taoist light collapsed, causing a buzz in the space. On the other hand, the mask is full of ripples and purple thunder. It looks restless. Unfortunately, it still doesn''t look like it''s going to be broken. "No! This mask is so strong that it can even turn my Taoist light into its own use. If it goes on like this, it will be useless even if it exhausts all my Taoist light." Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly. Seeing this scene, a heart tightly held by the people suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, his face was green and black, and his pupils were full of despair. "This array itself connects the whole five element immortal mansion. In addition, it can devour Daoguang and supplement energy. It can be said to be indestructible. Unless it has the strength against the sky to destroy the whole five element immortal mansion, it is hopeless." he shook his head helplessly and sighed with a dignified look. "You already know the secret of this array?" Staring at Tong Ye quietly, Dong Qian''s face was suddenly gloomy, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils were full of vigilance. When Zhongmu and others heard the speech, their faces also filled with doubts. Since Tong ye said so, he must have known it first, but he didn''t mention it before, which is really suspicious. Glancing at Dongqian and others, Tong Ye smiled and shook his head. He stared at Xiao Yihan and didn''t say anything. With a deep breath, Dongqian''s pupils gradually filled with a cold feeling. Although he didn''t ask again, he unconsciously opened a little distance from Tong Ye. "You''re worried too much. He didn''t tell you he didn''t mean it. He should just think it''s unnecessary." when he noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, Bai Mu''s face gradually filled with a smile. "In fact, I knew this before." At this time, Bai Mu was covered with layers of white cloth, and his breath was also extremely strong. It can be seen that his injury has almost recovered. When they heard the speech, they all looked at each other. Bai Mu''s words were completely beyond their expectation. However, it seems that Bai Mu''s words are not too much. While they were thinking secretly, Xiao Yihan quickly walked over to them and looked at Xiao Yihan''s dignified face. It seemed that he had something on his mind. "There''s nothing we can do about it. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go first." reluctantly shook his head. Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice. "In that case, let''s hurry." After taking a deep look at the people in the light mask, Bai Mu quickly walked to the transmission array. Dongqian and others did not hesitate and followed. "Xiao Yihan, help me, please help me." "Help us, please. This is it. We really don''t want to die like this..." "As long as you help me out, just say what you want. I have nothing to say." "Don''t go! Help us..." Seeing Xiao Yihan and others walking quickly to the space transmission array, the people in the light mask were panic stricken, their eyes were wide open, and their faces were full of despair. Although they know that the strength of Xiao Yihan and others can not break the light mask, it can be their only life-saving straw. They simply can''t accept Xiao Yihan and others to leave. "Brother Chenxing, it seems that we are going to die here." Tightly pursed her lips, Lu Xinxue''s pretty face was very pale, her pupils were dark, her delicate body was soft, and she almost fell to the ground. Aware of Lu Xinxue''s abnormality, Yuchen star hurriedly hugged her gently, with her eyebrows stretched and a magic smile on her face. "Nothing is absolute. Don''t give up like this. Maybe the miracle is at the next moment." Looking at the relaxed appearance of Yuchen star, Lu Xinxue''s heart suddenly calmed down for some reason. Her beautiful eyes coagulated slightly, and her pupils were full of doubts. "Did you calculate..." "Bang bang" Before Lu Xinxue finished speaking, a harsh sound of explosion rang out one after another. When he heard the reputation, he saw that the light masks in the distance of the altar suddenly began to collapse one after another. When the light disappeared, there were dark winds and gray air, which looked very strange. "What''s going on?" Aware of the movement of Xiao Yihan, he quickly stopped his steps, turned and looked, and his eyebrows immediately locked. With the rupture of the light mask, the gray air was hazy. The people who were lying on the ground unconscious suddenly disappeared, and there was no breath left. The Yin wind roared. The people who had just recovered their hope suddenly fell into deeper fear. "It seems that the guy began to pack up the booty." he shook his head slightly, and the boy night smiled helplessly. Chapter 325 "Brother Chenxing, what''s going on... Will we..." Looking at the disappearing figures, Lu Xinxue gently covered Sakura''s lips and his face was full of panic. While talking, he hugged Yuchen star''s arm and couldn''t help tightening. Yuchen star shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything. His eyebrows were gloomy, and his pupils were full of thinking. At the moment, the originally quiet crowd has been completely noisy. In the face of the constant approach of death, no one can calm down. "Brother Xiao, let''s go. It will change if we are late." he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and the boy whispered. "Wait." Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Yihan gradually felt dignified on his face, stood with his hands down, his pupils were deep, and he could not see the slightest emotional change. Seeing this scene, Dongqian and others also stopped and stood behind Xiao Yihan without saying a word. "Bang" At this time, a sound of explosion sounded again. Hearing the reputation, I saw a young man with a blue face standing in the gray fog. "Help me, I don''t want to die. Who will help me? Please, help me..." While talking, the young man''s body softened and fell directly to the ground. He looked around at the slowly diffuse gray fog, and his dark pupils were full of despair. However, things did not seem to develop as young people thought. After about a cup of tea, the gray fog around the young man''s body suddenly collapsed, and he himself didn''t disappear like those people before. He lay quietly on the ground without any damage. "I... I''m fine... I''m fine! I''m alive, hahaha, I''m alive!" Touching all parts of his body, the young man suddenly jumped on the ground and looked around. The young man suddenly burst into a frenzied laugh. When he spoke, he quickly ran to the space transmission array. His pupils opened wide and soon disappeared into the space transmission array. It can be seen that he didn''t want to stay in such strange places for a while. Seeing this scene, the people inside the mask immediately lit a fire of hope, lying on the edge of the mask one after another, and their pupils were full of expectation. "Brother Chenxing, have you expected this?" Lu Xinxue asked with a smile. "No, I just said we wouldn''t have an accident. I didn''t expect it to be this result." he sighed softly, and Yuchen Xing shrugged his shoulders, but said. I could see that he had been worried just now. At this time, another person broke through the confinement and rushed to the space transmission array with ecstasy. The sound of explosion was like a nightmare, but now it was expected by everyone like a gospel. "Let''s go." With a slight smile, Xiao Yihan went straight to the space transmission array. Now his heart knot is over, so there is no need to stay. The current situation is clear. Although the reason is unknown, it is obvious that all people who are completely unconscious are swallowed, and those who are conscious are released as they wish. Xiao Yihan and others soon disappeared in the space transmission array. The dead altar and the biting Yin wind dissipated. After Xiao Yihan and others disappeared, two figures slowly emerged at the edge of the altar. Looking closely, it was Liao Yu who had disappeared all the time and the murderous mysterious man. Looking at the awe inspiring momentum of the mysterious man, his injury seemed to have recovered long ago. "How? Are you going to fight him?" Qian Yu asked with a smile, staring quietly at the direction where Xiao Yihan and others disappeared. "I disagree!" Clenched his fists, the mysterious scarlet pupils suddenly burst into gray light, clenched his teeth and made a bone explosion. It can be seen that he is very angry at the moment. Glancing at the mysterious man, Qian Yu didn''t say anything. He looked up at the sky. His pupils were gradually deep, his eyebrows were gloomy, and his hands couldn''t help clenching their fists slightly. Xiao Yihan, in five years, I hope you can reach the level I expect. If you can''t... Don''t blame me Time passed in a hurry. I don''t know how long it took. When Xiao Yihan''s faint consciousness regained consciousness again, he had come to a vast wasteland. Looking around, Dongqian and others were standing around him. "Many people came out this time, but I don''t know what happened to my smelly boy." At this time, a chuckle suddenly came out of the sky. Hearing the reputation, Xiao Yihan''s look was instantly stiff, his mouth was slightly drawn, and his face was full of horror. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw that the high altitude at this time was crowded with all kinds of sacred animal throne. Countless great energy talked and smiled and stared at the bottom. The Taoist light flickered and the holy clouds filled the air. The whole high altitude was like a fairy treasure land, and the surging momentum could be seen everywhere. "Master!" A moment later, fengyue''er suddenly exclaimed, and then a holy cloud gathered beside her. With a gust of fragrant wind blowing, fengyue''er rushed straight to the sky under the package of holy cloud. At the moment, there is a graceful woman staring at fengyue''er with a spoiled face. Looking closely, it is Fengyan Immortal Emperor. Looking at the figure of fengyue''er, Dongqian raised his hand slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but after glancing at the Fengyan Immortal Emperor in the sky, he swallowed what he wanted to say. Aware of Dongqian''s abnormality, Zhongmu chuckled and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. "Shifu, why did you come?" suddenly rushed into the arms of Fengyan Immortal Emperor, and Fengyue son coquettishly said. "How''s it going? Is it fun inside?" Hearing the gentle teasing voice of Fengyan Immortal Emperor, fengyue''er''s pretty face turned pale. Recalling the scenes in the five element immortal mansion, her eyes were full of palpitations. "It''s not fun at all. If it weren''t for the help of Dongqian and others, I wouldn''t be able to come back now." cherry lips were slightly tooted, and Feng Yuer whispered. While talking, she couldn''t help glancing at the bottom. Unexpectedly, Fengyan immortal emperor heard fengyue''er''s words. Not surprised but happy, gently cover the cherry lips, and the deep pupils are full of complex colors. "Brother Xiao, say goodbye. My master is here. I should go." "I should go too. I''ll see you later." After saying goodbye to Xiao Yihan and others, Tong ye and Bai Mu went straight to the distance. Originally, Xiao Yihan was going to have a good look at what the master of Tong ye and Bai Mu was. Unfortunately, Tong ye and Bai Mu suddenly disappeared in place. It was a strange scene. Their master had never been seen from beginning to end. "It''s really mysterious. It''s hard to imagine who can have such strength and teach such two terrible talents." He clenched his fist slightly. Xiao Yihan''s pupils were full of disappointment, but he didn''t tangle. He knew that he would see such a big man sooner or later. He wasn''t in a hurry. "Brothers, I found a very serious problem." he patted Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu on the shoulder, and Dongqian said bitterly. "What''s the matter?" "None of those old guys seems to have come..." As soon as Dongqian''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu''s face stiffened, looked up at the sky, and there was really no figure of Beihan Xianjun and others. "It''s also a disciple. Why is the gap so big?" Looking at the figures rising into the sky, Xiao Yihan and others looked at each other. There was a touch of worry on their faces. It was impossible to cross the vast wasteland at their speed. If Beihan Xianjun and others did not come, their next journey would be difficult. "Xiao Yihan, I''m surprised that you can come out alive!" Just as Xiao Yihan''s thoughts were flying, a deep cold laughter suddenly came into his ears from the sky. When he heard the reputation, he saw a man in Kowloon robe staring at himself coldly. Chapter 326 Looking at the middle-aged man, he has deep eyebrows and big stature. The breath revealed is actually very terrible. A pair of golden pupils flashed slightly, with a sinking magic. Standing with negative hands, without anger and self power, the majestic momentum of staying in the upper position for a long time spontaneously arose. Of course, the most striking thing is the black dragon behind the middle-aged man. It''s a real dragon family, not illusory. Long Wei quietly filled the air, making the space around him tremble slightly. The silvery white scales are extremely gorgeous under the light of the holy cloud. The huge dark black pupils stare at Xiao Yihan tightly, looking like they want to swallow it alive. It can be seen that the identity of middle-aged people is absolutely extraordinary, which is well reflected in the fear of people around them. As the middle-aged man''s voice just fell, the people in the sky suddenly shut up and stared at Xiao Yihan. Their pupils were full of doubts. "What''s the matter with Hiro today? How to tell a younger generation what to do?" Xiumei frowned slightly. Fengyan immortal glanced at Xiao Yihan and whispered. Fengyue''er seemed to think of something when she heard the speech. Her eyes were wide open, and a touch of worry gradually filled her pupils. "Master, you don''t hear anything outside the window. Maybe you don''t know. Just a few days ago, Emperor Herod offered a reward and wanted Xiao Yihan everywhere in the fairy world. There seems to be some gratitude and resentment between them, but..." "But what?" "Xiao Yihan''s face is covered with black cloth and wears a hat. How did Herod see through it?" Looking at the complex color of the wind and moon, the Fengyan Immortal Emperor suddenly covered his mouth and smiled, glanced at the gloomy Hiro Immortal Emperor in the distance, and gradually filled up a bit of fun on his pretty face, "this guy has broken false golden pupils, and all the forgery methods in the world have nowhere to hide in front of him." In turn, Fengyan Immortal Emperor seemed to think of something. His pupils were dim, and his pretty face suddenly contained frost. "Except for the heartless man, few people in the fairy world can escape his pursuit." Of course, fengyue''er didn''t hear the whispering of Fengyan Immortal Emperor. At the moment, her heart was full of worry, and she couldn''t care about anything else. She knew in her heart that once Herod Xiandi took action against Xiao Yihan, Dongqian would suffer. After all, Dongqian''s character would never stand idly by, even if he was the highest Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. Like fengyue''er, Xiao Yihan is also very confused at the moment. He is dressed in the special clothes of stealing the door, but few people know him except those close to him. Now the stranger can see through his disguise at a glance. We can imagine how shocked he is in his heart. "Who is Beili? Is he an enemy or a friend?" he stared at the arrogant figure in the sky. Zhongmu couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t notice that Dongqian was already surprised and speechless. Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know this person, he felt it. The comer was not good! Without any hesitation, Xiao Yihan was surrounded by layers of light. The strength of the other party was unfathomable, and he had to prepare in advance. "North... Away, we are in trouble. This person is... Herod..." "What?" Hearing Dongqian''s words, Xiao Yihan and Zhongmu suddenly exclaimed, and their faces were filled with an incredible color. A moment later, Xiao Yihan slowly converged his surprised face, slightly raised his head, and stared at the sky with a full face of war. "He is Herod, and he is the golden pupil who destroyed half of the old man''s body?" Feeling the terrible pressure from the sky, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually filled with a hot sense of war, but he knew that his current strength was not the opponent of heroxian emperor at all. At the moment, the only thing he could do was to find a way to escape. "Very unexpected? Nothing unexpected. After all, you are still alive. How can I die?" Now that he has determined that the other party is his great enemy, Xiao Yihan is not polite to him. His tone of voice is full of Sen Leng''s killing intention. The people in the sky stared at Xiao Yihan in amazement and became silent for a time. They would never think that a mole ant at the peak of Zhengxian would dare to talk to the peak Immortal Emperor Hiro, which simply overturned their common sense. After all, the ordinary upright immortals should be respectful, humble and courteous when they see the Immortal Emperor. Even many upright immortals dare not look directly at the majesty of the Immortal Emperor. They will do such treacherous things. However, Herod was different from others. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s provocative voice, he suddenly laughed and shook his head slightly. There was no mood fluctuation in his deep pupils. "Dongqian, Zhongmu, you two go quickly. The bastard is estimated to be going to fight." seeing the appearance of Herod, Xiao Yihan hurried to Dongqian and Zhongmu to deliver a message. While talking, the sword of God''s Elegy surged up in his hand. "At this time, since you and I have agreed to share weal and woe, how can we escape?" "Beili, Dongqian said what I wanted to say. I don''t think this guy is so difficult to deal with." Dongqian and Zhongmu looked at each other, and suddenly burst into laughter. Both of them were shining and put on their clothes to fight at any time. Looking around at them, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually filled with a touch of emotion, clenched his teeth, and clenched his fists with both hands. "Everything else is easy to say, but not this time! This guy is my great enemy, if you..." Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, Dongqian stretched out his hand to interrupt him, restrained his smile, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "There is no exception. Just always remember what master told us when he came! All the disciples of the stealing sect are one and share the same hatred, not playing!" Like Dongqian, Zhongmu also shrinks her smile, frowns slightly, and her pupils are full of firm color. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything. His pupils were slightly frozen. He stared at Herod, and his killing intention was boiling for a moment, "remember, don''t die in front of me." "Pop pop" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a burst of crisp applause suddenly rang through the whole barren land, causing bursts of thunder. Hearing the reputation, I saw that Herod was staring at them with a smile on his face. "It''s a good scene of brotherhood. I''ve seen some tears." he sighed gently, and Herod roared in a low voice. Although he said so, he didn''t see his mood fluctuation at all. The people in the sky were surprised at the speech and retreated one after another. They felt that Herod was about to make a move. "Master... Aren''t you really going to help?" Staring at the three people below, Feng Yuer''s eyebrows were locked, his pretty face was full of worry, and he was anxious, restless and wandering back and forth. The situation at the moment is the last thing she wants to see. Xiao Yihan doesn''t care. Although she will regret it, she will never sacrifice her life to save her. But it''s different when it comes to Dongqian. She can''t tolerate Dongqian dying in front of her. "It''s none of my business whether they die or not. Besides, it''s Hiro''s decision, and I don''t want to be an enemy with him." ignoring the pleading color of Feng Yueer''s face, Feng Yanxian emperor said indifferently. Wind moon son smell speech, a heart instantly fell to the bottom of the valley,. Cherry lips closed tightly, and a layer of water mist sprang up in the pupils. Suddenly, Feng Yueer seemed to think of something. Her eyes were wide open and her pretty face was full of excitement. "Master, you don''t know. Xiao Yihan is the man''s apprentice!" "What are you talking about? He is the apprentice of the ungrateful man?" Hearing fengyue''er''s words, the look on Fengyan Immortal Emperor''s face suddenly changed. He gently covered cherry lips, and his pupils were full of incredible colors. Chapter 327 Looking back on the scenes in the past, Fengyan Immortal Emperor did remember that North Han Xianjun kidnapped a mountain boy at dengxiantai, but the boy was of low strength. At that time, he didn''t notice. Now Xiao Yihan is wearing a hat and his face is fuzzy, so he can''t recognize it. "Shifu, Xiao Yihan once told me in the five elements immortal mansion that you once chased and killed that man and climbed the Sendai..." "Ow" At this time, a loud dragon chant suddenly rang through the whole barren land. Then, a black dragon with rolling holy cloud rushed to Xiao Yihan and others. It was the black dragon next to Herod. Seeing this scene, the people in the sky sighed helplessly. In their view, Herod could stab Xiao Yihan and others to death with one finger, and it was too overqualified to let the green dragon do it. Unexpectedly, the green dragon was also the existence of the highest Immortal Emperor level. "Old man, you don''t like to eat the blood and flesh of genius! These three guys are enough for your tooth sacrifice." looking at the rapidly disappearing figure of the green dragon, Herod immortal screamed angrily. It can be seen that he was really angry. "Let me meet this beast!" His face was slightly frozen. Four ferocious dragons, yellow, blue, red and green, appeared behind Xiao Yihan. The light surrounded him, his breath was heavy, and his scarlet pupils were full of senleng killing intention. However, the four dragons gathered around him, and they were extremely weak in front of the green dragon. Compared with each other, they were like fine sand compared with the vast sea area, which could not be compared with each other. Dongqian and Zhongmu dare not hesitate. All kinds of Taoism emerge one after another. However, it can be seen from their pupils full of determination that they have already predicted their next fate. When the dark dragon approached, Xiao Yihan immediately felt that his center of gravity was unstable. His body was soft and almost paralyzed on the ground. The light was messy. The four ferocious dragons ran away in an instant, which had no effect at all. Like Xiao Yihan, Dongqian and Zhongmu are no better. Under the sweeping of that powerful breath, the Taoist light flickers and cannot gather Taoism at all. Just the breath will destroy my strongest Taoism. Is this the strength of the supreme strong? Looking at the horror figure constantly enlarged in the pupil, Xiao Yihan''s face turned pale for a moment, clenched his teeth and clenched his hand in the elegy of God, so he couldn''t help shaking slightly. "If you want me to die, you have to shed my skin!" With a deep breath, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly deep, roared, didn''t retreat but entered, clenched the elegy of God, and sped away to the black dragon. "North away!" "North away!" Two exclamations rang out one after another. Dongqian and Zhongmu''s faces were instantly gray. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yihan would take the initiative to meet them. Unfortunately, when they reacted, it was almost late. "This boy is a man. If he doesn''t die this time, he will be able to dominate in the future." "The way of a strong man is to remain calm in the face of danger, to fight decisively, and to have no cowardice in the face of an invincible enemy." "The dragon must learn to lurk in the abyss, but now he annoys Hiro. This is a mountain he can''t surpass, and the consequences are self-evident." "Yes, it''s a pity that genius eventually died prematurely." Looking at the tiny figure constantly approaching the green dragon, everyone in the sky sighed helplessly. Standing in their position, many things in the world have been seen through. Now, in their view, Xiao Yihan''s situation is undoubtedly a doomed situation. "Ow" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s rushing figure, the black dragon seemed to be provoked by mole ants. He roared, opened his mouth and bit Xiao Yihan directly. "It''s over..." Seeing that Xiao Yihan''s figure was completely shrouded by the big mouth of the dark dragon, Dongqian and Zhongmu couldn''t help but close their eyes and clenched their fists tightly. Their face was gray and full of despair. "Shifu, brother Xiao saved me and the endless sea of fire in the five elements immortal mansion. Now he is dead. I hope you can help him, Shifu." "Save your life? Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" "You were sleeping soundly... I''m afraid..." "Well, well, it''s said. The grace of saving lives is really greater than heaven. Speaking of it, Hiro is unstable again in recent years. It''s time to teach him a lesson." In the vast sky, a whisper suddenly rang, but their conversation was very soft, like some kind of boundary isolation, which was not heard by the people present. At the same time, in another space, there were bursts of whispers. Listening carefully, it was Bai Mu and a stranger''s voice. Without exception, it was also helping Xiao Yihan to ask for help. "Bang" After about a cup of tea, the sound of explosion suddenly sounded. When the reputation went away, the holy clouds rolled, and the huge body of the black dragon suddenly flew upside down. When the wind roared, everyone in the sky dodged one after another. "What''s going on at this time? Did the highest Immortal Emperor do it?" "It should be that you can seriously hurt the black dragon silently. In fact, your strength must not be under Hiro, or even..." "It seems that this is not a good place. We''d better retreat first." "Don''t worry, wait. Besides, I think these children have extraordinary bearing. Maybe the forces behind them are also terrible. Now the pattern of the fairy world is so clear that we need to pay attention to many things." Seeing the black dragon lying on the ground and spitting blood, the people in the sky immediately made a noise. However, they were very sensible and did not slander the black dragon. They also saved face for Herod. "Who is it? Stand up, I''m not unreasonable. Do you have any social words? What''s your ability to start behind your back?" Secretly gritting his teeth, Herod''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the holy clouds gushed all over the body. The golden holy clouds rose one after another and rushed into the sky. The momentum was really frightening. At this moment, the holy cloud on the ground has dissipated. With the dissipation of the holy cloud, Xiao Yihan''s figure floats in the sight of everyone. Looking at his unharmed appearance, it seems that the green dragon has not hurt him. "Beili! It''s really yours!" "Hahaha, I''m scared to death. Are you okay?" After staring at Xiao Yihan''s body for a while, Dongqian and Zhongmu suddenly burst into a happy face. With two exclamations, they rushed to Xiao Yihan quickly. In fact, Xiao Yihan was also very confused about this. He thought he was going to die, but who thought, at the moment when the Canglong swallowed him, a burning Yangyan mask suddenly wrapped him. With the mask, the Canglong not only didn''t have the slightest way to deal with Xiao Yihan, but even accidentally injured himself, which Xiao Yihan never thought of. "It''s me!" Just as Herod was concentrating and looking around, a cold light cry suddenly sounded. Then, a bright red shadow quietly floated beside Xiao Yihan. Looking closely, it was Fengyan immortal. "You? Fengyan? Why did you help him? I don''t remember what friendship this boy has with you!" Secretly clenched his teeth, the holy cloud gushing around Herod Xian Di slowly converged, his face was gloomy, and he stared at Fengyan Xian Di tightly, with a look of thinking in his pupils. "He doesn''t have any friendship with me, but his master is not necessarily!" while talking, Fengyan Immortal Emperor gently pursed his cherry lips and stared at Xiao Yihan with a complex look, "tell me, is your master called Beihan Xianjun!" Chapter 328 Seeing Feng Yanxian emperor coming out, the people in the sky kept silent, their eyes drifted between Feng Yanxian emperor and hiroxian emperor, and their faces were full of complex colors. They are both big men in charge of the two domains. Once they start a war, it will not be as simple as the battle between the two peak immortal emperors. It is likely to be the outbreak of the domain war. "Is that you?" Looking at the Fengyan Immortal Emperor in front of him, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Originally, he thought that Beihan Xianjun had a deep relationship with her, but now it is more obvious from her dialogue with heroxian emperor. "Tell me who your master is!" Seeing that Xiao Yihan didn''t speak for a long time, a layer of frost suddenly floated on the front face of Fengyan Immortal Emperor. His beautiful eyes were slightly cold, and his killing intention suddenly filled the air. "Brother Xiao, this is..." Dongqian, who was originally full of joy, glanced at the Fengyan Immortal Emperor. The smile on his face immediately converged and replaced it with a dignified touch. He knew in his heart that if a big man like xiangfengyan Immortal Emperor wanted to kill Xiao Yihan, it would only take a moment, and the situation at the moment was obviously not optimistic. "Please calm down, elder. I don''t know my martial uncle. What''s your holiday? I''m waiting for you..." Before Zhongmu finished his words, daosen''s cold killing intention quickly locked him, his heart was cold, and immediately swallowed what he wanted to say. "Master Beihan Xianjun," said Xiao Yihan respectfully as emperor chongfengyan bowed with his fist. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Fengyan Immortal Emperor stayed where he was, his face was stiff, and unconsciously, two red clouds floated on his pretty face. Not only the Fengyan Immortal Emperor, but also the people in the high air, including Herod, looked at each other and looked unbelievable when they heard the four words of Beihan Xianjun. Looking at their surprised look, it seemed that they were very familiar with Beihan Xianjun. A moment later, the atmosphere eased slightly, and the faces of the people were indeed very gloomy. Staring at the pupils of Xiao Yihan and others, they were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention. "I should have thought of it. Only thieves would wear it like this!" "Hehe, do you think those guys who hide their heads and show their tail will come today? I''d better not let me catch them!" "It''s hard. The thief''s whereabouts are always strange. Now we''re all gathered here. They definitely won''t come. After all, everyone here hasn''t stolen one or two treasures by them? The deep hatred between them is like a vast ocean!" "Ha ha, speaking of it, the strength of those guys is really strong, especially the terrible talent and magic power. It''s unpredictable..." Hearing the unbridled discussion from high above, Xiao Yihan and others turned black and slightly bowed their heads, with a bitter smile on their faces. "Ha ha, it''s interesting that these guys are all children of thieves. They thought it was a private feud, but now it has evolved into a public feud." stroking his jaw, Herod''s slightly narrowed eyes are full of fun, "but I don''t mind such a situation." Xiao Yihan didn''t know what Herod immortal thought. He only knew that things had become quite bad. According to the current situation, he, Dongqian and Zhongmu could bear the towering anger from countless powers at any time. That was the power to destroy the sky and the earth. "Your name is Xiao Yihan, right? While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a low voice of intimacy suddenly came into his mind. He looked up slightly and saw that Fengyan Immortal Emperor was staring at him with a smile on his face. "I''m sending you a message to prevent others from hearing it. Now it''s like this... I''m too impulsive." With a bitter smile, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shaking his head: you knew my master''s name was too attractive to hatred, and you forced to ask, it''s really not good, even if it''s a voice transmission Of course, Xiao Yihan just thought about these words in his heart. He would never say anything else. If Fengyan Immortal Emperor had not saved him just now, he would have been buried in the belly of the black dragon. "The situation is complicated now. Just cooperate with me later, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, followed closely, then turned around and made a look at Dongqian and Zhongmu. The two understood that just now, Fengyan Immortal Emperor also sent a message to them. "Fengyan. This boy is my great enemy. Now he knows that his school is the black sheep of the immortal world. I don''t think I need to say anything more." seeing that Fengyan Immortal Emperor hasn''t moved for a long time, Herod Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice. Somehow, he always felt something wrong. His inner uneasiness made him feel like killing. When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another. The people who were not going to intervene were also murderous at the moment. Surrounded by holy clouds, they floated over to Xiao Yihan and others. "I''m going to take these boys back, so don''t interfere!" glanced at the people floating slowly in the sky, and the wind burning Immortal Emperor''s cold voice with frost on his pretty face. While talking, a hot sea appeared around his body. With the emergence of the sea of fire, the breath of Fengyan Immortal Emperor suddenly changed. His fiery red hair danced in the wind, and he was surrounded by flames. His fiery armor loomed, holding the nine rings to seize the sky lock. His breath was very terrible, just like a female god of war. Where else did he look like before. The sea of fire spreads very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it covers a distance of thousands of miles. The rolling flame is boiling wildly. There is a faint sound of Phoenix. Hearing it, people can''t help feeling afraid. The black dragon, who was still lying on the ground and showing his teeth, contracted his pupils in an instant, roared, and suddenly soared into the air. Between the holy clouds, he hurried to Hiro Xiandi. In the sea of fire, Xiao Yihan and others did not feel the slightest sense of dryness and heat. On the contrary, the people in the sky, on the sea of fire, urged the holy cloud to protect their bodies, and their faces were full of horror. "Fengyan! You''ve gone too far!" With a deep voice and a low roar, Herod took the green dragon and fell straight to the opposite of Fengyan immortal. Three gold flame long swords floated around him, which blocked the erosion of the flame sea. However, the green dragon still shrank, obviously afraid of Fengyan immortal. When they saw Herod coming forward, they were relieved as if they had found the backbone. Although they were all immortal emperors, only Herod was really able to fight Fengyan Immortal Emperor. They didn''t even have the qualification to be a foil. "Fengyan, although we are not qualified to say more about this, it''s too much for you to dominate the three alone. After all, we also want to get back our baby, you see..." "Yes. Everyone is a dignified figure in the fairy world. It''s really funny to tear his face because of such a small thing." "Why don''t we take these three boys as a threat and force the thief to hand over our baby? What do you think?" "Good! That''s a good idea. I think it''s very feasible so as not to hurt my peace." "Hahaha, what do you think of Fengyan?" Looking at the smiling people in the sky, Xiao Yihan felt a burst of nausea and couldn''t help feeling: strength change is everything! Yu xiaoyihan''s mood is different. At the moment, fengyue''er in the sky is already restless. Seeing that Fengyan Immortal Emperor is surrounded by a group of strong men, her heart suddenly mentioned to her throat. Although she has great confidence in the strength of Fengyan Immortal Emperor, her confidence has begun to collapse in the face of so many immortal powers. Chapter 329 "Thieves steal the most precious treasure in our town. I have to let them spit it out, so I have to take these three boys away." looking around the crowd, Feng Yanxian emperor said coldly, with an irresistible tone. When they heard the speech, they all looked bitter and looked at each other, and their faces gradually became gloomy. They knew in their hearts that once Xiao Yihan and others were taken away by Fengyan Immortal Emperor, the treasures stolen by their stolen door must be hopeless to recover. After all, they would have no bargaining chips in their hands. "The most precious treasure in the town has been stolen. I can understand your urgency." To everyone''s surprise, Herod was not angry, but his face was very soft, and his voice was full of intimacy. At the next moment, Herod''s eyebrows suddenly locked and stared at Xiao Yihan. His pupils were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention, "you can take others away, but Xiao Yihan must stay. I think those two little guys are enough for you to exchange for the treasure of the town." When they heard the speech, their faces were as gloomy as water, and a heart also fell to the bottom of the valley. Once Fengyan immortal promised Hiro immortal, with the strength of the two peak immortal emperors, they had no chance of winning at all. Looking directly into the eyes of Herod, Xiao Yihan''s teeth clenched, his pupils were cold, and his hands clenched tightly made a burst of bone explosion: if I don''t die today, old Wang bastard, sooner or later, I will let you realize what despair is! As if he had noticed what Xiao Yihan thought in his heart, a sinister smile gradually appeared at the corners of Herod''s mouth. "Hehe, we, the children of the thief, live and die together. We can''t give in!" glanced at Herod, and Dongqian said fiercely. However, his words seemed unheard of and ignored. He is too small. If it weren''t for his value, everyone present wouldn''t bother to look at him. Like Dongqian, Zhongmu''s heart is also very impetuous and can''t be calm for a long time. They knew that Xiao Yihan had only a dead end in the hands of Herod Xiandi, and the only thing that could save him at the moment was Fengyan Xiandi. "Why? It''s impossible to promise. Do you want to cover up these guys?" Herod said coldly, gritting his teeth secretly. At the moment, he has no patience to spend any more with Fengyan Xiandi. As the master of the same domain, he has given Fengyan Xiandi enough face. In fact, Herod immortal didn''t know that his unintentional words hit the heart of Fengyan immortal. "What if I want all three?" after looking around the crowd, Fengyan Immortal Emperor smiled and said. While talking, bursts of terrible black wind raged in the sea of fire. Seeing this scene, people retreated one after another, with dignified faces, for fear of accidental injury. "Fengyan, what''s the matter with you today? You''re too irrational." Staring at Fengyan fairy emperor quietly, a pair of golden pupils of Herod fairy emperor suddenly flashed bursts of Haoguang, which led to a roar in the world. "Your appetite is too big to support. I advise you to listen to me." "Step back and watch the sky!" While Xiao Yihan and others were staring at Hiro Xiandi with dignified faces, a cold voice suddenly came into their minds. When they looked, they saw that Fengyan Xiandi was slightly closing his eyes and seemed to be brewing something. "Thank you, master!" He took a deep look at the cold Herod. Xiao Yihan quickly backed away. Dongqian and Zhongmu didn''t hesitate and followed. Looking at the figure of Xiao Yihan and others leaving quickly, Herod''s pupil suddenly filled with a touch of hatred. He turned his head and stared at Fengyan immortal, and his hands could not help but clench his fists tightly. "Look at you. It seems that you don''t want these boys to pay for their lives, but more like..." Before Herod finished his words, with the sound of the Phoenix ringing through the sky, the Nine Rings grabbed the sky lock wrapped in a hot flame and rushed to him. The gushing flame rolled up a terrible black wind, which was really terrible. "Counting the time, we haven''t taught for more than 10 million years. Now it''s not a pleasure to take this opportunity to compete with you." Staring at the ever expanding nine rings to seize the sky lock, Herod''s pupil flashed a cold war, his hands moved, and the three gold flame long swords next to him immediately welcomed him. Then, a golden Dharma array covered with runes appeared at the foot of Herod, and the Sanskrit sound array continued to expand, pushing back half the sea of fire released by Fengyan immortal. "Bang" With a piercing sound of explosion, heaven and earth changed color in an instant. The original pale gold sky turned half red and half gold in an instant. The terrible air wave swept wildly, and the earth collapsed layer by layer. Xiao Yihan and others were just swept gently by the edge of the air wave, and flew backwards in an instant. The blood gushed wildly, and the breath was suddenly weak. If they had not been protected by a flame mask in time, they would be dead and alive at the moment. "This is the battle of the top strong... It''s terrible!" looking at the battlefield with holy clouds gushing in the distance, Xiao Yihan sighed softly, and his pupils were full of hope. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yihan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, got up in a hurry, swallowed a pill and healed the wound on the spot. Like Xiao Yihan, Dongqian and Zhongmu are also in a hurry to heal their wounds. There is no room for mistakes at this crisis. Less than a cup of tea, the holy cloud in the distant battlefield suddenly dissipated, along with Fengyan Xiandi and heroxian di. Of course, there is the sea of fire that protects Xiao Yihan and others. So far, all the people who survived in the five elements immortal mansion have basically spread out, and they all stand in the air with their hands down. They never thought that Xiao Yihan, who is so powerful in the five elements immortal mansion, has now been reduced to such a shape, but although they regret. But no one helped Xiao Yihan speak. The world is hot and cold, and human nature is obvious. Looking at the completely cracked earth, the people in the sky remained unchanged, staring at Xiao Yihan and others who took care of themselves and healed their wounds, and their faces were filled with a dark color. "Now Hiro and Fengyan have gone to fight in extraterritorial space. Now it''s up to us!" "Hahaha, that''s right. Now the wind inflammation field has dissipated. These three little guys are not allowed to be pinched by us!" "Lao Tzu''s skyward doll... You must take it back!" Hearing the sound of talking and laughing from the sky, Xiao Yihan''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, opened his eyes slightly, his eyebrows were gloomy, and his face was full of dignified color. "These guys are more greedy than the herona bastards. Now it''s futile to recover from the injury. We must find a way." Thinking secretly, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help pouring a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. Now it seems that this is undoubtedly a doomed situation. Soon, with the gusts of Yin wind, the figures surrounded by holy clouds immediately surrounded Xiao Yihan and others. The sound of sneer and ridicule continued to come, and Xiao Yihan''s hands clenched tightly made a burst of bone explosion. He got up slowly and looked around at the terrible crowd around him. Xiao Yihan wanted to rush out directly. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the strength. Chapter 330 "Shifu, it''s almost time to do it. If it goes on like this, brother Xiao is really going to be dangerous." Looking at Xiao Yihan''s helpless figure, the boy''s night eyebrows are locked, and his face is full of worry. "Yo, it''s really lively here. The cubs are still alive? Tut tut Tut, your life is really great." As soon as the sound of the boy''s night talk fell, a wind of holy clouds hung up in the air. Then, the three figures wearing hats and covered with black masks floated in the sight of the public. The words full of ridicule just now were said by the masked man in the middle of the three. With the appearance of the three, the already gloomy space suddenly darkened, and the strong wind mixed with yellow sand kept roaring in the crowd. At this time, the sky divided by red light and golden light had completely turned gray, and the endless dark clouds hit heavily, which immediately flustered the disciples of various sects floating in the air. "This is... Master!" Looking at the three people carefully, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly brightened, closed his lips, and his whole body couldn''t help trembling slightly. Like Xiao Yihan, seeing the appearance of the three people, a layer of water mist sprang up in the pupils of Dongqian and Zhongmu. Looking around the dignified people around, they had a dead heart and immediately recovered their vitality. No one can understand their mood at the moment, the excitement of seizing the only straw when they were drowning. "Hehe, Xiaomu, your friend is not simple. What''s his name?" Within the strange border, a blood shadow showed two blood colored pupils, staring at the three people in the sky, and beside him was a young man wrapped in white cloth, which was white wood. "Master, I told you... His name is Xiao Yihan. He is a disciple of the thief." He shrugged helplessly. Bai Mu stared at Xiao Yihan. His pupils were full of relaxation. Now Xiao Yihan was rescued, and he was relieved. "Stealing the door? It''s not that simple." he shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice. After that, the blood shadow turned his head slightly and looked at a place: Shura should also see it. A moment later, the people gathered their surprised faces, and the holy clouds talked among them. "These bastards are always moving like this every time they come out, for fear that others don''t know them." "There''s no way. They are powerful and we can''t provoke them. It seems that the smile reincarnation has come, which is very difficult!" "The smile round receipt is strong. It''s good to say that it''s funny. It''s impossible to prevent it." "Fortunately, there are only three. If five get together, we will be finished today." Just as the crowd was wavering, a huge black-and-white vortex suddenly appeared silently at the feet of Xiao Yihan and others. Before they reacted, the vortex dissipated, and they disappeared. "Those three little bastards are gone!" I don''t know who shouted. The originally calm crowd suddenly panicked and looked around. Their faces were black and blue. "Ha ha, boss, you''re still as indifferent as ever. I''m ready to play with them. Now it''s good. There''s nothing to play." At this time, a chuckle suddenly rang. Hearing the reputation, I saw a masked man staring at the people below with a mocking face, while Xiao Yihan and others stood beside him. "Steal the door..." Looking at the arrogant and proud six teachers and disciples above, they hated their teeth. Unfortunately, they had nothing to do. "Go! Kill them. You can''t let them leave like this!" "Yes, you can''t just let them leave, or where will my face go?" "Thieves deceive people too much!" With bursts of roars, Taoist figures rushed up on the ground. The murderous spirit spewed wildly around the holy clouds. The terrible momentum fluctuation actually caused bursts of space roar. Under this momentum, the young generation, who were already flustered, now turned pale, frowned and roared. "What should I do now? It seems that these guys are ready to break the net." looking at the expanding figure in the pupil, Xiao Yihan said with dignified shock. Like Xiao Yihan, Dongqian and Zhongmu are also dignified, but Beihan Xianjun and others are not in the slightest panic, as if they had expected this result, they smile one after another, and their pupils are full of disdain. "Don''t kill the second. These people are all prominent people. Killing them will be very troublesome." "Hey, second brother, the boss has spoken. I advise you to restrain yourself." "I won''t kill, but I will let them have a long memory! A comfortable life is easy to sink, and they have forgotten the fear of being dominated by stolen doors!" Hearing the masters'' conversation, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke. Although he knew that the door theft was brilliant, their opponents were also a group of strong men in the immortal Empire, at least dozens of people. Now their voice is a little too relaxed, especially the northern Han Xianjun, who has an abnormal tone of Sen Leng and looks like he is about to be killed. Just as they were talking quietly, the first group of people had been killed, and the gushing murderous spirit rushed forward, which made people shiver. "The second is right. It''s time to teach them a lesson." "The disciples who steal the sect have always been frightening masters. When did they become prisoners of others?" While talking, the blue vertical eye in the center of Beihan Xianjun''s eyebrows suddenly opened. Then, layers of blue ripples quickly spread in all directions. After contacting the blue ripples, the people who were still galloping quickly were suddenly stunned in the air, their breathing stagnated, the holy cloud was depressed, and even time seemed to slow down at this moment. At this time, with a light drink, suddenly sounded, groups of earthy yellow holy clouds immediately floated around the people. Bursts of strong wind blew, and those earthy yellow holy clouds immediately boiled up. In a moment, all the people who galloped were wrapped by earthy yellow holy clouds. Bone explosions sounded, and blood surged from the corners of their mouths. But even so, the crowd remained silent like a puppet, except for the fear in their pupils. The matter was not over. Black and white sharp swords suddenly appeared in the gushing of earthy yellow holy clouds. With a neat sound of broken bones, broken arms covered with blood suddenly flew all over the sky. All this is complicated to say, but in fact it is done at one go. Everything happens between electro-optic flint. It can be seen that the three must cooperate often to be so casual and free. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help recalling what Beihan Xianjun said just now: the disciples of the stealing sect have always been frightening masters. When did they become prisoners of others! "This time, for the sake of the cubs, I''ll take you an arm. If you don''t accept it, just follow!" Coldly looking around the crowd, Beihan Xianjun left quickly with Xiao Yihan, followed by disillusioned Immortal Emperor and others. After about a cup of tea, the immortal emperors gradually regained control of their bodies, stared closely at the direction Xiao Yihan and others left, covered the bleeding broken arm, looked gloomy, said nothing, hesitated for a moment, and flew to their broken arm one after another. "Shit, these bastards, where''s my space ring!" "Mine is gone!" "Mine too!" "Once the door is stolen, there is no grass..." Chapter 331 "Xiao Yihan, what destiny do you have? Why do you live like this!" looking at the increasingly clear sky, Yuchen star couldn''t help talking softly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils were full of complex colors. He saw everything that had happened before. Every time he thought Xiao Yihan would die, Xiao Yihan could turn good luck into bad luck. To say that it had nothing to do with fate, he absolutely didn''t believe it. Moreover, he was the one who studied fate. "Hahaha, let''s go. The good play is over. It''s meaningless for us to stay any longer." Within the mysterious boundary, with a burst of space wriggling, it soon calmed down, as if nothing had happened. The same thing happened in another space boundary. As if it had been agreed in advance, the two are in no order. of course. For all this, whether it is the immortal emperors crying on the ground or the genius floating in the air, they don''t know. About half an hour later, the noise on the ground gradually subsided. Looking at the black and blue faces of the people, it seemed that they were angry. In fact, it was also easy to understand that they really lost their wife and soldiers this time. They not only lost an arm, but also lost the space ring. At their level, it''s not difficult to repair the broken arm and spend some precious medicine, but all the treasures in the space ring are sect treasures. Now they are lost. It''s a devastating blow to a sect. The most hateful thing is that they don''t dare to chase them back. "Bang" A deafening explosion suddenly sounded, which immediately disrupted everyone''s thoughts. When I heard the reputation, I saw a bloody black dragon rushing towards the people with a pale figure. When I looked closely, it was heroxian emperor. At the moment, although the breath of Herod was slightly weak, there were no obvious scars on his body. "Master..." Tightly pursed her lips, Feng Yueer could not help but see a layer of water mist in her pupils. Although she did not see the figure of Feng Yanxian emperor, she knew that at the moment, heroxian emperor could stand here intact, which could only explain one problem: the defeat of Feng Yanxian emperor or... The loss of his body! Like the wind and moon, when they saw the appearance of Herod alone, they all looked at each other and looked incredible. "Xiao Yihan?" he flew straight into the crowd, and Herod asked coldly. When they heard the speech, they shook their heads and said nothing. After looking around the crowd, Herod''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Looking at their tragic situation and their black and green hesitation, it''s needless to think that Xiao Yihan must have run away. Clenching his fists, Herod wanted to get angry, but finally forced himself to suppress it. Although these people were poor, they were also the leaders of various sects, not his men. After taking a deep look at the people, Herod took the green dragon and flew straight into the sky. When he passed by fengyue''er, he suddenly stopped. "What are you doing?" Staring at Herod, Feng Yueer gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her pretty face was frosty and her beautiful eyes were full of hate. Staring at fengyue''er for a while, Herod''s pupil flashed a trace of senleng killing intention, secretly clenched his teeth, and a tangle surged on his face. Feeling that a sense of killing has locked herself in, Feng Yuer''s delicate body can''t help trembling, her lips are tight, and her pretty face is full of decisive color. "Tell your master, it''s not over today!" With a cold hum, Herod took the green dragon and flew straight away, leaving Fengyue son in his place full of doubts. In fact, in the war between fengyanxian emperor and heroxian emperor, fengyanxian emperor not only had nothing, but also won completely. Just for some reason, when he fought with heroxian emperor, he left a sentence: something, don''t fight. Then it disappeared. In this regard, Herod was helpless and angry. Herod despised the battle as a child''s play. Didn''t he despise him? Of course, Herod would never say such a thing to the public. That is, in the end, he would rather let the public misunderstand than clarify the reason. No matter how angry Herod was, the wind moon at the moment was shining with beautiful eyes and ecstatic. She looked around, her pretty face full of expectation. She is waiting for Fengyan immortal to pick her up. "Hoo Hoo" In the high altitude of the raging wind, Beihan Xianjun dragged Xiao Yihan to gallop quickly. Looking at their talking and laughing appearance, it seems that they are having some kind of "cordial and friendly" communication. "Shifu, spare your life. If you fall so high, you will really die!" "Oh? What did you tell you before you became a teacher?" "Bu Da Xianjun, the thief disciple, can''t expose his identity... I didn''t deliberately expose it. I was met by an acquaintance..." "Oh? Really? Is there anyone else in the fairy world who has broken eyes besides Hiro? This dress is specially made by your martial uncle. It can not only stretch freely, but also hide the breath. If you don''t say, who knows you are Xiao Yihan?" Hearing what Beihan Xianjun said, Xiao Yihan was speechless. In fact, he was also a mistake. After all, he was used to the name Xiao Yihan and would inevitably blurt out when introducing himself to others. After escaping from Shengtian, Xiao Yihan separated Dongqian and Zhongmu. According to Beihan Xianjun and others, the disciples who stole the sect performed very badly during the trip to the five elements fairy house. The most hateful thing is that as a disciple, he didn''t think of the master at all and asked the master to work with his old arms and legs. It''s really waste! In order to steal the door in the future, we must drag it back to deep repair. In this regard, Xiao Yihan and others can only bear it silently. After all, these old guys are their masters. They have no chance to refute what they are willing to say. "Have you nothing to say? You know it''s wrong? Yo, what''s your expression? Go down and reflect on yourself!" While talking, Beihan Xianjun suddenly loosened Xiao Yihan''s hand. With a startling voice, Xiao Yihan fell straight down. "Old man, if you murder your own disciples, you will be punished!" The yellow sand filled the air, and Xiao Yihan soon disappeared. In the empty space, only his exclamation echoed. "Hum, fight with me! You can''t kill yourself!" he rubbed his hands proudly, and the North Han Xianjun smiled sadly. "Is it fun?" "Of course it''s fun. Bah, how can it be fun? I''m doing it for his good... Wait!" Suddenly turned around, the pupil of Beihan Xianjun suddenly opened, the corner of his mouth pulled slightly, and his face was full of horror. Looking along the eyes of Beihan Xianjun, I saw a beautiful shadow standing quietly, with a smile on his face, his pupils were slightly cold, and the jade hand clenched his fist sent out a burst of bone explosion. Looking closely, it was the missing Fengyan Immortal Emperor. "Cough, how do you know... Hey, I don''t mean to exclude you. Don''t wait for me like this. I mean, you''re not cold in such a strong wind..." He swallowed his saliva hard. Beihan Xianjun''s face was full of flattery. Where was the natural and unrestrained like idle clouds and wild cranes in the past? When talking, he couldn''t help moving back slightly. "Whoosh" With a light sound, the body of Beihan Xianjun suddenly became stiff. Around him, I don''t know when to start, there was a fire, and in the fire, there were nine rings that wriggled slightly to seize the sky lock. Walking slowly to the side of Beihan Xianjun, a proud smile gradually appeared on the face of Fengyan Xiandi. The jade arm gently rested on Beihan Xianjun''s shoulder, and a pair of beautiful eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly. "You made me look so hard!" Chapter 332 "Yan''er, in fact, the reason why I hide from you is not what you think. I''m just avoiding my enemies. You don''t know, my enemies are more and more fierce. I... I really have no way!" Feeling the terrible cold released by the fire, Beihan Xianjun suddenly had layers of cold sweat on his forehead, gently licked the slightly cracked corners of his mouth, and his face became stiff. Staring at Beihan Xianjun quietly for a while, Fengyan Xiandi slowly converged his breath, the flame dissipated, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his pretty face was full of disappointed color. "You don''t have to explain. I''m just here to see you. Remember to come back after the ten thousand pilgrimage map is used up." staring at the distance, Feng Yanxian said indifferently. Looking at fengyanxian emperor in amazement, Beihan Xianjun was speechless for a moment. According to the past practice, fengyanxian emperor should beat and scold him at the moment, but today she is very abnormal. She not only looks very calm, but also seems to have a strange feeling. If it had been before, Beihan Xianjun would have been very happy, but not today. Seeing such a Fengyan Xiandi, he suddenly felt a sense of loss. "Yan''er, are you okay? How do I feel like you..." "If nothing happens, I''ll go first. My apprentice is still waiting for me." Before Beihan Xianjun finished speaking, Fengyan Xiandi waved his hand to interrupt him, looked at him deeply, turned and flew away. Seeing this scene, Beihan Xianjun immediately panicked. Without any hesitation, he ran after him. "What else?" staring at the North Han Xianjun who suddenly blocked in front of him, Fengyan Xiandi frowned and said in a cold voice. "Then what... Is..." He clenched his fist tightly, and a touch of bitterness surged up on Beihan Xianjun''s face. He wanted to talk to Fengyan Xiandi, but he didn''t know where to start. He stayed in place for a time, his body was stiff, and the scene was once very embarrassing. Gently cover the cherry lips, a faint complacency flashed through the pupil of Fengyan Immortal Emperor: what the little sister said is true. Men are a bunch of cheap bones. The month is good to him, the more he repels him. If you ignore him, he will come over with a shameless face. If Beihan Xianjun knew what Fengyan Xiandi was thinking at the moment, he would run away on the spot. Unfortunately, he never invited him at the moment. He just felt that Fengyan Xiandi''s death seemed to be angry. A moment later, Beihan Xianjun seemed to think of something. His pupils were slightly frozen and his eyebrows were immediately locked. "Yan''er, before the five element immortal mansion was opened, I saw the car of Fuling palace driving straight into the burning gate. Although there was no overt communication between the two, as the two top forces, they went too far. I hope you be careful." "Fuling palace... Brahman..." whispered to himself, and the pupil of Fengyan Immortal Emperor suddenly became cold. "I thought they were dissatisfied with me, the Lord of the eastern region, and now the fox tail can''t hide." "Be careful with everything. The combination of the two forces is still terrible." he breathed deeply, and a relaxed look gradually appeared on Beihan Xianjun''s face. "With their two forces, they don''t have so much courage. There must be a mysterious force behind them. The situation is wrong. Remember to call me, I will..." "Hoo Hoo" With the sound of roaring, Fengyan Immortal Emperor disappeared in place, leaving Beihan Xianjun standing in place alone with embarrassment on his face. "I don''t know which medicine I took wrong. It''s really troublesome." he shook his head slightly, and Beihan Xianjun sighed. Looking around, his eyes suddenly opened. "By the way, North away from the smelly boy!" With a cry of surprise, Beihan Xianjun hurried down, very fast, and soon disappeared. Time passed in a hurry. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yihan''s faint consciousness gradually recovered and felt the sharp pain all over. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help recalling the moment when he fell from the height in his mind. Above the sky, a tiny figure fell rapidly, through the dark clouds and facing the strong wind, looking helpless and pitiful. "Ah!" With a cry of surprise, Xiao Yihan suddenly sat up and looked around. A messy heart gradually recovered its peace. At the moment, he is in a palace carved from solid ice. The cold wind is blowing all around, and the hot sun shines directly through the skylight. It looks very bright, but there is no sense of warmth. Looking closely, it is the ice crystal palace of Beihan Xianjun. I don''t know when, Xiao Yihan has been brought to the ice crystal Jedi. But Beihan Xianjun is not here, and he doesn''t know where he has gone. "It was a dream. It scared me to death." Xiao Yihan gently wiped off the sweat on his forehead, stood up slowly, moved his hands and feet slightly, and his face suddenly became gloomy. The extreme maladjustment of the body made him understand that it was not all a dream. "This old guy is really cruel. If I hadn''t been born with excellent physique, I would have been drinking and chatting with the king of hell at the moment." Xiao Yihan cursed and walked slowly outside the palace. Beihan Xianjun was not there. He was always worried. God knows what the old guy is doing. Soon, Xiao Yihan stepped into the ice crystal Jedi, looked around the familiar and strange environment, and felt a touch of kindness in his heart. Here, Xiao Yihan has spent more than a year and is quite familiar with it. Now, when he revisits his hometown, he unconsciously immerses himself in it, and the hidden pain all over quietly disappears. Walking, Xiao Yihan came to the place where he once practiced Taoism. The previous gullies and gullies have been wiped out, as if nothing had happened. Looking around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but burst into light, slowly pulled out the sad song of God, and his eyes gradually closed. After this experience in the five elements immortal mansion, Xiao Yihan''s understanding of Taoism has risen, and entered another realm. In addition, after seeing the battle of Herod Immortal Emperor and Fengyan Immortal Emperor, he always had a feeling in his heart, as if something was about to break out of the cocoon. "Hoo Hoo" In the ice crystal Jedi, the cold wind is raging. It is like this all the year round. The empty earth is full of desolation. Xiao Yihan seemed to be numb. He stood still, waving the elegy of God slowly in his hand, and followed the action of the gold man in the soul lake. The light of the road was hazy, giving people a mysterious feeling. "In the past, the innovation of Taoism was simply to integrate the essential attributes of the five elements Avenue with the shape of kendo, but the really terrible God of Kendo was a little empty. Even in my Taoism, there was no God at all, and the previous competition was just a competition of the richness of the Avenue. Compared with other people''s simple Avenue, I had too much advantage, which is what I can do repeatedly The reason for winning. " "Looking back at the battle between the two peak immortal emperors, although the moves are simple, the power erupted is enough to destroy the sky and the earth! Where is the essence of the Tao?" Thinking secretly, Xiao Yihan''s little golden man in the soul lake suddenly calmed down, stood with his hands down, looked calm, and his whole body suddenly converged. Like Xiao Jinren, Xiao Yihan also gathered his breath. The elegy of God was slightly grasped and stood quietly. A mysterious and majestic breath suddenly appeared. "Stop Beili, or you''ll regret it!" Chapter 333 Hearing the cry, Xiao Yihan suddenly woke up. Hearing the reputation, he saw that Beihan Xianjun was galloping towards him through the sky. "Master? What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan asked with a slight frown. Just now he was getting better, but he didn''t want to be awakened by the heavy drink of Beihan Xianjun. Now it''s impossible to enter that state. "You boy, if I come late, you will break through the realm of immortals." Straight down to Xiao Yihan''s side, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help turning over the silver. When he recalled the scene just now, his heart suddenly filled with fear. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. The people who cultivate immortals are not in pursuit of a higher realm. Where is there such a saying that they are afraid of breaking through. It seems to be aware of Xiao Yihan''s inner thoughts. Beihan Xianjun''s face suddenly became gloomy, stood with his hands down, and his pupils were full of dignified color. "Do you know why the disciples of those top sects have family inheritance?" staring at Xiao Yihan, Beihan Xianjun asked with a smile. "I don''t know, isn''t it the blood inheritance of the family?" Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Yihan''s face was full of puzzled color. In fact, his heart was also very confused. The so-called talents against the sky were not strong in their own strength, but their gifted body was extremely strong. Not to mention anything else, he knew it only by looking at Luo Kaifeng and Yuchen star. However, this is not what Xiao Yihan doubts. What really puzzles him is how did they get these anti heaven magic powers? It''s far fetched to say that it''s family inheritance. After all, Zhongmu has no blood relationship with the disillusioned Immortal Emperor, and Zhongmu obviously inherits the natural power of the disillusioned Immortal Emperor. "Not all right. Blood inheritance is part of it. Of course, there are other ways." Sure enough, as Xiao Yihan expected, Beihan Xianjun shook his head slightly and denied his words. "The inheritance of blood is mainly concentrated in the demon family. The demon family is more cruel than our human family. Many times, a demon beast has been doomed to its future from the time of birth, but our human family is different. The human family is not very strong in blood. In fact, most of the well-known anti heaven Shentong in the fairy world are derived from the variation of the predecessors in the fairy world after countless disasters." "Variation..." "Yes, variation!" he breathed deeply, and the pupil of Beihan Xianjun suddenly became deep. "More than 100 million years ago, the fairy continent was in chaos, the human race in the fairy world was weak, and the demon race''s arrogance covered the sky. The human race had only been slaughtered in front of the demon race, and the root of all this was because of the demon clan''s rebellious talent." His face was slightly stiff, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes could not help narrowing slightly. From the tone of Beihan Xianjun''s speech, he could feel how chaotic the fairy world mainland was more than 100 million years ago and how humble human life was. "After countless bloody battles, the Terrans began to repent, no longer rush blindly, and began to try every means to change themselves until the emergence of the first Terran talent!" "The person who has the first talent and magic power is the first ancestor who created the method of shaping the yuan - Bi Xiu!" "Bi Xiu is an enigmatic figure. He disappeared out of thin air after he taught the Terran to learn the method of shaping the yuan. No one knows where he went, let alone where he came from." he shook his head slightly, and the northern Han Xianjun was full of hope in his eyes. "Bi Xiu..." Whispering to himself, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but remember the name deeply in his heart. Somehow, he always felt that Bi Xiu seemed to be very similar to a person he knew, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. It was really strange. "The Terran method of shaping the yuan has been followed up to now. Hundreds of millions of years have passed unconsciously. It has not declined, but is more prosperous." "The so-called method of shaping the yuan is actually very simple. It only needs to be guided by specific treasures, coupled with a trace of the ancestors'' blood essence, boil it into a holy soup and bathe it until all the blood essence is collected and integrated with their own blood." "Of course, the risk of this method is great, because it needs to be integrated with their own blood. If their blood repels each other, they will explode and die if they are careless. That is to say, if they are close relatives, the probability of integrating natural powers will increase greatly. Because of this, many dominant sects have been formed later." Nodding slightly, Xiao Yihan''s pupil flashed a clear color, "Qian Yu must know the fierce relationship during the period, so he wholeheartedly wants to break the current pattern of the fairy world. After all, with his cautious character, he will not easily try the method of shaping the yuan." "Master, you told me that you didn''t want to mold me!" Xiao Yihan asked with a frightened face after slowly moving back a few steps. Although the power of gifted magic power is strong, the risk is too great. Xiao Yihan definitely won''t mold yuan. He is not sure about forcibly molding yuan. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s timid appearance, Beihan Xianjun suddenly laughed and patted him on the shoulder. His pupils were full of ridicule. "If I just want to give you plastic yuan, what do you do?" When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, his eyes opened wide, his mouth pulled slightly, and his face was full of bitterness. After a slight pause, Xiao Yihan took a long breath, and the bitterness on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, there was a touch of helplessness to admit his life. "Since the master let the disciple die, the disciple can only die." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Beihan Xian jundun was choked, smiled and shook his head, and his face gradually became dignified. "As a teacher, how can you take that risk? Besides, there is no divine power in the fairy world that can match your talent." he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and a hopeful color flashed in the pupil of Beihan Xianjun, "you are six divine bodies. You were originally a physique that only existed in the legend, but now you really appear in the fairy world. Your arrival may herald something." "I''ve seen your body before. The foundation of heaven and earth, the five elements and the five avenues gather together, coupled with the invincible Kendo, maybe you can create an ancient and unique anti heaven talent." Xiao Yihan smelled the speech and his pupils contracted in an instant, "master, you mean..." ¡¤Yes, I just want you to create your own talent and magic power, just like Bi Xiu in those years! " Slightly clenched his fist, Beihan Xianjun said excitedly. "Master, is this self created Avenue dangerous?" "It''s OK. Many people have tried it in previous years. There are many successful people who are strong and domineering. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that although many people have succeeded, their natural powers are ugly. You know, it''s impossible to say such probability..." "Master, I''m not worried about the strength of gifted gods. I just want to know the mortality of those who try?" "Er... This... Hahaha, it''s almost one ten thousandth. It''s very high!" "What? One in ten thousand! Very high? Master, I think it''s too urgent. I think we''d better take a long-term view. After all, I''m not ready for this..." "Look at you, I''m teasing you! About one fifth, it''s much safer than direct inheritance." "Really?" "Really!" Chapter 334 In the end, Xiao Yihan can''t resist the coercion and inducement of Beihan Xianjun. In fact, Xiao Yihan can feel the strong expectation of Beihan Xianjun. As the saying goes, one day as a teacher and life as a father, North Korea Xianjun will definitely not harm him. However, Xiao Yihan''s inner worry is inevitable. The unknown is often the most frightening. After Xiao Yihan''s injury completely recovered, North Korea Xianjun took him away. According to North Korea Xianjun, they are going to a place called soul breaking region this time. The soul breaking region is located at the junction of the northern region and the western region. To be exact, it is located at the boundary of the western region, because if you want to enter the soul breaking region from the northern region, you must cross the transmission array and enter the western region. Soul breaking region is actually one of the three fierce places that people in the fairy world talk about. The three fierce places are soul breaking region, mieshen cliff and Tiandao river. Among them, the history of mieshen cliff in the fairy world is the shortest, and it only appeared in recent decades. However, its name contains mieshen, and its degree of terror can be seen, which is remarkable. The Tiandao river has the longest history. It is said that the Tiandao river appeared when it appeared in the fairy world. As the most dangerous place with the longest history, even those peak immortal emperors dare not step into it easily. It can be seen that its terror level is not too much to say that it is the most dangerous place in the fairy world. Coupled with the erratic whereabouts of the Tiandao River, it has become the most taboo existence in the fairy world. Among the three fierce places, the soul breaking area is the least dangerous, but it is not a place that ordinary people can step into at will. It is said that even the strong people in the ordinary Xianjun realm step into it, there is death and no life. As the first expert under the Immortal Emperor, Xianjun is the same, let alone others. Xiao Yihan was able to summon up the courage to come here with the North Korean fairy king, which was the same only under the repeated assurances of the North Korean fairy king. Under the leadership of North Han Xianjun, they soon came to Jue city with space transmission array. Jue city is a big city under the jurisdiction of Fuling palace and the headquarters of Fuling palace, and Jue city''s space transmission array is also controlled by Fuling palace. In such a traffic fortress, the daily flow of people in the space transmission array can be described as very terrible. Because of this, the income obtained by the floating palace through space alone is very expensive every year, even much more than the income of managing the whole Jue city. Walking in the street, looking around at the crowded crowd around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smacking his mouth. Looking at the hurried appearance of the people, Xiao Yihan really didn''t know what they were worried about. "Smelly boy, we''re in trouble..." suddenly stopped, and North Korea Xianjun said awkwardly. Xiao Yihan, who looked around wholeheartedly, suddenly bumped into North Han Xianjun. "What''s the matter?" he stared at Bei Han Xianjun in amazement. Xiao Yihan asked in doubt. It was the first time he saw Bei Han Xianjun show this expression. "This..." Secretly smashing his mouth, Beihan Xianjun looked around and slowly came to Xiao Yihan''s ear when no one noticed them. Seeing the mystery of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan frowned. "I just thought that we can''t get through this transmission array without money..." "Poof" Before Beihan Xianjun finished speaking, Xiao Yihan pushed him away, retreated slowly, looked around, and looked like I didn''t know the goods. You are a thief. You are always short of money? This makes Xiao Yihan wonder if this guy is playing with himself. "Come back! Where are you going?" Seeing Xiao Yihan walking straight to the space transmission array, Beihan Xianjun''s face suddenly turned green and black. He hurried over and pulled Xiao Yihan back. "Shifu, where''s the money that Shifu gave you last time? It''s a lot of money! Don''t say no!" Bai looked at Beihan Xianjun and Xiao Yihan said helplessly. Last time the disillusioned Immortal Emperor robbed the space ring of the immortal emperors, the three of them divided it equally. It was the space ring of the immortal emperors, and the treasure in it could be described as terror. Now Beihan Xianjun said he had no money, and Xiao Yihan didn''t believe it. "Cough, if I say... I''ll help the lost girl, do you believe it?" he coughed, and Beihan Xianjun smiled. Looking at the smiling face of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke, and wanted to turn around and leave. Lost girl? Why don''t you say you''ve gone to help the world? Of course, Xiao Yihan just thought about these words in his heart. He absolutely didn''t dare to say them in front of Beihan Xianjun. After all, Beihan Xianjun is his master, and this face still needs to be given. "Why are you looking at me? How many crystals are there in your space ring? Don''t hide them for me!" patted Xiao Yihan''s head, and Beihan Xianjun roared in a deep voice. Beihan Xianjun didn''t pay attention for a moment. His roar was too loud, which immediately caused a wait-and-see among the people around him. Many people stopped one after another and surrounded him. They all thought Xiao Yihan had met a robber. Aware of the strange things around, Beihan Xianjun''s face suddenly filled with a touch of helplessness. Without hesitation, Xiao Yihan, who was full of sarcasm and loss, disappeared into the crowded crowd. Beihan Xianjun knew that in the face of this situation at the moment, he could not explain clearly. The only thing he could sit was to leave immediately before the riots. Seeing that Beihan Xianjun fled with Xiao Yihan, the onlookers immediately made a noise, and some even rolled up their sleeves to catch up quickly. "It''s really hateful that this man should rob a young man in broad daylight if he doesn''t make a fuss!" "Hey, I didn''t expect that the public security in Jue city is so chaotic now. How can we do business in the future?" "Who says no, this kind of thing must be strangled in the cradle. If not, the robbers will become more and more." Just as everyone was talking, a group of strong middle-aged people dressed in bright silver and iron armor suddenly crowded into the crowd. Seeing their murderous appearance surrounded by holy clouds, it was really frightening. In addition, with the strong smell of blood, just looking at it, people could not help feeling that their whole body was soft and felt it, This group of people regularly roam in the sea of corpses and blood for many years. With the appearance of this group of people, the originally noisy street suddenly quieted down. They all lowered their heads slightly and looked pale. They didn''t dare to look at them at all. "Where did the robber go with the child?" A man who looked like the leader grabbed a middle-aged man beside him, locked his eyebrows and roared with a gloomy face. Being caught by someone like this, the middle-aged man was almost paralyzed, his lips trembled, trembled and pointed to the direction of Beihan Xianjun''s departure. His face turned red, and a smell came out from his lower body. Surprisingly, there was no sound of ridicule from the people around. Instead, they were all full of sympathy. They kept silent and retreated, fearing that they would be next. Staring at the middle-aged man in a daze, the man slightly raised his eyebrows, gradually filled his face with a cold feeling, secretly clenched his teeth, and threw the middle-aged man into the crowd with his hands, "waste!" "He dares to make trouble in the area under the jurisdiction of Shura Wei. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!" Staring at the front, the man''s pupils suddenly cooled down, waved to the people standing straight behind him, turned into a residual shadow, and chased straight ahead. The rest followed, and their neat figure was like a bright silver wind. Chapter 335 After watching a group of Shura guards leave quickly, the depressed atmosphere of them gradually eased down. "Why did Shura appear here? Shouldn''t they be guarding the border area?" "I don''t know, but since Shura guards are back, something big should happen in Jue city." "Forget it, we can''t get involved in these things. It seems that we should put down the business in the northern region for the time being." "You''re right. I''d better leave quickly..." With the emergence of Shura Wei, the originally stable street suddenly became chaotic. Many people began to rush to the space transmission array. The already crowded space transmission array was completely chaotic in less than a cup of tea. Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun didn''t know about all this. They were sitting on the second floor of a teahouse and looking at the chaotic crowd outside through the window. They looked very leisurely. "Master, what do those guys in armor do? Why are people so afraid of them?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously as he gently shook the tea cup in his hand. Just now, Xiao Yihan saw that Shura Wei rushed downstairs. Everyone in the street dodged one after another for fear of not being able to escape. He was shocked. Such a situation is still very rare in this grand city. "They are Shura guards. They are the peak combat power of the troops under the Fuling palace. The weakest ones in Shura guards are the strong ones in Xianjun territory, and their captain Wei Meng is the best among the Xiandi. He is a murderous God covered with blood." The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a look of disdain gradually appeared on the face of Beihan Xianjun, "it''s ridiculous to want to find me with these miscellaneous fish." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help turning his eyes when he heard the speech. However, the other party said that there was an Immortal Emperor, but he became a miscellaneous fish in the mouth of Beihan Xianjun "What are you looking at? I don''t have any money for this meal!" he patted Xiao Yihan on the head, and Beihan Xianjun said with pity. On the edge of Jue City, a group of Shura guards stood in awe, led by men. They all looked dignified and clenched their teeth. They all looked very angry. "Are you sure that guy is gone?" the man turned slightly and asked in a deep voice, staring at a middle-aged man behind him. "My Qianyu tracking technique lost the man''s breath when I caught up here... It seems that we were caught in a plot." Secretly clenched his teeth, and his middle-aged face was full of helplessness. He was responsible for the survey task in Shura Wei. Now, tracking a person alone has not been completed. With the temperament of his captain, it can be imagined that he must have a devil training when he goes back today. "That person''s strength should not be as simple as Xianjun. With your tracking ability, even the guys in Xiandi territory can''t escape. Let alone a little guy in Xianjun territory." Staring at the distance, the man''s pupils were deep and cold. "Go back quickly. This matter must be reported to the palace master. I feel something wrong with this man." When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed. It''s hard to believe that such a thing happened before that. It doesn''t matter during that period. Looking around deeply, the man turned into a flash of streamer and rushed to the sky. Others didn''t hesitate. After that, he soon disappeared, leaving only the raging wind whistling between heaven and earth. "Master, did you get it?" "Got it? Who''s your master? I can''t catch this little money!" "Master, I feel that your skin is really thick. No wonder Fengyan Immortal Emperor is so infatuated with you." Beihan Xianjun wanted to reach out and beat Xiao Yihan. After hearing what he said behind him, he slowly put down his palm. "Why?" Glancing at Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with ridicule, "men are not bad, women don''t love! Hahaha" After saying that, Xiao Yihan quickly ran away to the distance without hesitation, for fear that the palm of Beihan Xianjun full of "teacher and apprentice love" was patting on his head. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s rapidly disappearing figure, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help laughing. After tasting what Xiao Yihan said, he couldn''t help straightening his waist. "There seems to be some truth in what the boy said." Time flies. Seeing that the time of the day has come to the end, there are still many people in the space transmission array. It can be seen that there are many people in Jue city. In the line, Xiao Yihan looked very leisurely, but Beihan Xianjun looked helpless and looked around. The graceful girl who occasionally passed by became his only pastime. Yong Long''s team moved slowly. When Xiao Yihan began to be agitated, it was their turn at last. "Ten million Daojing!" The middle-aged man guarding the space transmission array glanced at Xiao Yihan indifferently and said in a deep voice. He is also tired today. Although he was busy in the past, he simply has no free time like today. As everyone knows, it was the two masked men wearing hats standing in front of him who caused such a situation today. "My master handed it over for me. Ask him for it!" pointed to the North Han Xianjun behind him, and Xiao Yi said in a cold voice. Before North Korea Xianjun reacted, Xiao Yihan directly stepped into the space transmission array and soon disappeared. "Stop, what are you doing?" Beihan Xianjun was also quick eyed and quick handed. He was a little stunned and quickly chased Xiao Yihan. Unfortunately, the guard was not vegetarian. The holy cloud spewed in an instant and waved a gun in front of Beihan Xianjun. "Elder brother, I don''t know that boy. Don''t misunderstand!" he bit his teeth secretly, and Beihan Xianjun smiled helplessly. When the guard heard the speech, his face was suddenly gloomy. He took a deep look at Bei Han Xianjun, and a round black ball was immediately held in his hand. The people who were still waiting saw this scene and immediately became confused. After seeing the round black ball, they knew that something would happen here again. "You have a lot of courage to paddle on the territory of the floating palace!" With a sneer, the guard''s face filled with fun, "it''s just too boring today. It might be a good thing to add some fun..." Before the guard finished speaking, with a flash of blue light, the guard immediately stayed in place, his eyes wide open, and his pupils were full of unbelievable colors. Not only the guards, but also the chaotic people, were quiet at the moment. They stayed where they were. Their faces were stiff, as if they were still. They looked very strange. "You have to force me to do it. When did I give money to the transmission array? Besides, it''s still two copies." He looked around the crowd with disdain. Beihan Xianjun''s face suddenly became gloomy, "little bastard, you wait for me. You dare to be a teacher. You really don''t know what respect for teachers is if you don''t beat you a six petal flower today." While talking, Beihan Xianjun quickly stepped into the space transmission array. Outside juecheng, a palace with extremely luxurious decoration, Wei Meng was walking slowly to the palace with Shura Wei. Suddenly, Wei Meng''s face suddenly coagulated and turned his head to stare at somewhere in the air. "What''s the matter with the captain?" Seeing that Wei Meng suddenly stopped, a beautiful young man came forward slowly and asked in doubt. "I feel the smell of an acquaintance. He seems to have left now." Wei Meng shook his head slightly and said solemnly. "Who is it?" "Once a terrible murderer in the northern regions." he shook his head slightly, and Wei Meng''s face was filled with helplessness. "The pressure during this period is too great. That guy has disappeared for more than 10 million years. How can he appear?" Smiling and shaking his head, Wei Meng went straight to the palace. Looking at Wei Meng''s fading figure, the boy''s pupil suddenly became deep, "will an Immortal Emperor majoring in the way of space feel wrong?" Chapter 336 "Shifu, this is the western regions! It''s really different from the northern regions." touching his aching ass, Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Before, Xiao Yihan really realized what the devil''s apprenticeship was. Once Beihan Xianjun changed his old style, he even used Taoism. Although it''s not powerful, it''s not something that ordinary fairyland people can resist. If Xiao Yihan had not surrendered, it would be a question whether he could stand here at the moment. Looking around, Xiao Yihan and North Korea Xianjun are at the periphery of a dense forest. When the breeze blows, they can smell bursts of flowers and young grass. Xiao Yihan can''t help recalling the Wuzong in the human world. White clouds are floating in the sky, and the sky is blue, which is different from the pale golden sky in the northern region. Compared with the northern region, the western region is obviously a little older. But the faint roar of the beast exposed the danger here. of course. This is just a superficial image. In fact, the years of their existence do not differ. "Well, the place we''re going to next is in the middle of the dense forest. We can''t fly next. We have to walk." looking at the dense forest carefully, Beihan Xianjun said calmly. "What! Walk!" The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with helplessness. He began to doubt whether Bei Han Xianjun was deliberately correcting him. Although Xiao Yihan doesn''t know how big the dense forest is, he can guess that it must be as vast as the sea if he can''t see the periphery at a glance, not to mention the terrible beasts inside. "Yes, walk! Under this dense forest, there seems to be some mysterious power that can devour other people''s Dao Yuan. Be careful when you go in." While talking, Beihan Xianjun took the lead in walking to the dense forest. Looking at his leisurely appearance, he seemed to have no heart at all. "Soul breaking domain... You can know its horror just by listening to its name. Now looking at its environment, it''s like a devil who chooses people and eats them. I really regret agreeing to let the old guy run here." Whispering to himself, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with a touch of bitterness, but his steps were very fast. He followed Beihan Xianjun for fear of losing him. As Beihan Xianjun stepped into the dense forest, Xiao Yihan immediately felt a gust of Yin wind blowing towards his face and looked around carefully. Xiao Yihan''s heart immediately mentioned to his throat. Different from Xiao Yihan, Beihan Xianjun looks relaxed and familiar. It seems that he often patronizes here. The inside of the dense forest looks completely different from the outside. There are ferocious and dark towering ancient trees around. The strong Yin Qi has condensed into wisps of black wind, which blows on the body and makes people shiver. More than one meter high weeds will entangle people''s legs from time to time, just like ghosts. Suddenly, it is really terrible. Coupled with the occasional flash of terrible animal shadow, it is worthy of the name of the soul breaking domain. "What are you doing holding my arm?" glanced Xiao Yihan, and Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not afraid of your injury. I''m here to help you block the enemy at the first time..." Gently wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Xiao Yihan''s voice became smaller and smaller. Even he felt that this reason was too far fetched. He shook his head secretly. Beihan Xianjun didn''t say anything, but there was a hint of fun in his pupils. As time went by, Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun had been walking in the dense forest for five or six hours, but they still lingered around the periphery of the dense forest, which was not a little different from the center. Suddenly, Beihan Xianjun suddenly stopped his figure, with a dignified face and a frown full of vigilance. This frightened Xiao Yihan. He had been worried all the time. At the moment, his heart suddenly jumped up. "Master, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan asked cautiously after swallowing his saliva. "Shh..." Shaking his head slightly, Beihan Xianjun made a silent gesture, looked around carefully, filled with light, hesitated for a moment, slowly moved forward. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to be careless. He hurriedly pulled out the elegy of God, followed Beihan Xianjun and looked around carefully. As time went by, nothing appeared. Xiao Yihan breathed a sigh of the relief and his tight nerves relaxed slowly. "Look what that is!" Just when Xiao Yihan thought he was all right, a cry from Bei Han Xianjun made his heart lift up again, and hurried to look in the direction of Bei Han Xianjun''s fingers. "Hoo Hoo" The dark wind blew in bursts. Looking at the ordinary grass, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a little confused on his face. "Nothing!" he rubbed his chin, and Xiao Yihan said in a soft voice. North Korea Xianjun suddenly burst into laughter when he heard the speech. Looking at his front and back, he seemed to be teased. Leng Leng looked at Beihan Xianjun. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Now he saw that he had been playing with himself for a long time. What Xiao Yihan didn''t notice was that between the weeds behind him, on the dark ground, two scarlet pupils suddenly appeared, but they were fleeting. Xiao Yihan didn''t notice, but someone noticed it. It was Beihan Xianjun. As the peak strongman of Xianjun realm, he is so sensitive to the breath, even if the breath has reached the point where it can''t be checked. "Is it fun?" Xiao Yihan asked fiercely with a look at Bai Beihan Xianjun. The northern Han Xianjun smelled the speech and showed a look of thinking. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and looked very serious. "Fun." Looking at the serious color of Beihan Xianjun''s face, Xiao Yihan was choked, closed his lips and said nothing. In a trance, he felt that he must have done something unreasonable in his last life, otherwise God would not treat him like this. "Hahaha, let''s go, tease you!" Patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. Beihan Xianjun laughed and walked quickly to the front, "I advise you to follow me well. There''s something staring at you. Grind Ji again. Be careful not to protect your life." When he clenched his fist, Xiao Yihan wanted to rush up and beat Bei Hanxian Jun, but he still suppressed his inner impulse. He didn''t say whether he could beat Bei Hanxian Jun, but only said that he was his own master. Xiao Yihan could only be sulky. "Something is staring at me? Really think I''m a three-year-old?" Whispered to himself, Xiao Yihan hurried to catch up. Although he was full of resentment against Beihan Xianjun at the moment, it was better to keep close to Beihan Xianjun in such dangerous places. "Hoo Hoo" Xiao Yihan had just left when a biting wind suddenly raged. In the black air floating room, a hazy figure suddenly emerged. The scarlet pupils stared at the direction where Xiao Yihan disappeared, and a stream of light green saliva hit the ground directly along the corner of his mouth. The original lush weeds, soaked in the saliva, withered instantly, and turned into black ash in the twinkling of an eye. It looked really strange. Soon, with a gust of Yin wind blowing, the hazy figure disappeared in place and disappeared. Chapter 337 Time passed slowly. Half a day or so passed. Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun hurried through the dark forest, like two ghosts. The sky in the western region is completely different from that in the northern region. Places like the northern region where there is no sunset all year round do not know what night is. Towards the evening, the forest was more gloomy and terrible, but it was rare that although the animals roared in the forest, they didn''t encounter any fierce animals along the way. In such dangerous places, such a situation is really rare. Looking around, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with fatigue. This broken soul area is really strange. Along the way, the Dao Yuan in Xiao Yihan''s body continues to pass. It was good before, because the passing speed is not fast. In addition, his own Dao Yuan is much stronger than ordinary Zhengxian, and he doesn''t have a special feeling. But with the passage of time, the weakness brought by the passage of Dao Yuan is becoming stronger and stronger. Up to now, Xiao Yihan has felt a little dizzy. "Master, how far are we from the middle of the dense forest?" Xiao Yihan asked with a sad face. "We''ve walked almost a third of the way, and it''s still early." he made a silent movement, and the North Han Xianjun said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with a touch of decadence. With the deepening of the two people, the dissipation speed of Dao Yuan became faster and faster. If he went on like this, he didn''t know whether he could hold on. A little later, a cold feeling suddenly appeared on Beihan Xianjun''s face. His eyebrows were slightly raised, turned into a streamer, and rushed into the sky. In the dark forest, he soon disappeared. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan, who was still a little confused, suddenly sobered up and looked at the direction of Beihan Xianjun''s disappearance. His face was full of doubts. "Shifu, where are you going? I''ve been left behind!" Xiao Yihan shouted in a hurry. Unfortunately, his voice seemed so weak in the vast dense forest. Xiao Yihan didn''t get any response except the roar of birds and animals in the dense forest. "What''s the old guy doing, moth? He doesn''t want to scare me again!" He clenched his teeth secretly. Xiao Yihan''s pupil was steep and deep. Looking around the dark space around him, an originally messy heart suddenly calmed down, "ha ha, although I''m weak, I''ve never been so timid, old man... Wait for me!" He clenched his fist hard, and Xiao Yihan quickly walked to the depths. He knew in his heart that Beihan Xianjun must be looking at himself somewhere and would never let himself go. Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan suddenly had a lot of courage. His waist was straight and he was powerful when walking. In fact, Xiao Yihan was so calm, on the one hand, because Beihan Xianjun was there, on the other hand, because the soul breaking domain was not as dangerous as expected. He was frightened by this guy''s name before, so he showed great caution. "Click" Just as Xiao Yihan was making big strides, a crisp sound of broken dead branches suddenly came into his ears. The original insignificant movement was very loud in this dead space, which immediately slowed down his hurried pace. "Nothing. It''s normal to make such a noise in this ancient forest." Secretly comforting himself, Xiao Yihan hurriedly pulled out the elegy of God, accelerated his pace, and even began to trot. At this time, bursts of breaking wind suddenly sounded behind Xiao Yihan, and then a bone chilling cold hit Xiao Yihan''s back. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan''s face was gloomy. Turning around and looking at it, the light all over followed and gushed wildly. "Who is sacred? How dare you give me an idea? I think you are..." While talking, Xiao Yihan was suddenly stunned, his pupils contracted, and his face was full of horror. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw a fierce beast staring at him with a pair of scarlet pupils. His dark black tongue kept licking the saliva overflowing from the corners of his mouth. His face was full of greedy color. His white tusks looked cold and frightening under the mottled moonlight. People could not help but feel a sense of desolate death. When you look at the fierce beast, it suddenly looks like a mound, covered with thick dark mud, and the scattered weeds above your head swing with the wind. Suddenly, it''s really funny. There are no limbs, but a big mouth is frightening. Xiao Yihan has no doubt that this guy can swallow himself in one bite. "Hello, did I disturb your sleep? So... I''ll leave right away." he swallowed his saliva hard. Xiao Yihan smiled. While talking, he began to move back slowly, but his eyes disappeared and put them on the monster for fear that it would give him a sudden attack. Xiao Yihan felt that the guy in front of him was not what he could deal with now. The breath revealed by this guy was like a bottomless hole, which was almost unfathomable. As if he understood Xiao Yihan''s words, the monster''s face showed a playful color. It moved with Xiao Yihan, as if it was teasing him. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly cooled, clenched his teeth secretly, and his hand holding the elegy of God couldn''t help tightening. No, this guy knows he won''t let me go. Since he can''t escape, he might as well... Start first! After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yihan suddenly stopped his figure, looked gloomy, and waved his sword to the monster''s head. Seeing this, a trace of disdain flashed in the monster''s pupil and took a big breath. The black mud around the monster immediately danced like a black blade. The crazy abuse of the terrible breath caused bursts of space explosion. Before the elegy of God hit the monster, the flying black mud directly hit Xiao Yihan. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan flew upside down and hit the earth a hundred meters away, creating a human shaped pit. "Poof" One couldn''t help it. Xiao Yihan vomited a mouthful of blood and got up slowly. His face was already pale. At the moment, Xiao Yihan''s body is like a honeycomb. There are small holes with gurgling blood everywhere. In an instant, Xiao Yihan has become a bloody man. The penetration of the black mud is too strong. With my aura and top-grade physique, I don''t have the slightest resistance. My combat effectiveness is not at the same level at all. Touching the mottled blood on his body, Xiao Yihan quickly swallowed a pill. A hard shell mixed with the light of water and soil wrapped him up. Run! The only thought in Xiao Yihan''s heart is that he doesn''t dare to consume Dao Yuan too much here. Once Dao Yuan is exhausted, there is only a dead end waiting for him. Now, he can only resist with xuandun and strive for time to live for himself. But the reality is often cruel, even if it is his only choice. Xiao Yihan had just run a short distance. With a gust of Yin wind blowing, the monster suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan, licking Sen Bai''s tusks and looking very excited. With a deep breath, Xiao Yihan quickly turned around to avoid the monster and ran away in the distance. "Hoo Hoo" At the same time, bursts of breaking wind suddenly sounded. When I heard the reputation, I saw a stream of black mud like a black sword cutting through the space and directly attacking Xiao Yihan''s back. Chapter 338 The speed of the black mud was so fast that Xiao Yihan couldn''t dodge. With the sound of a series of explosions, Xiao Yihan''s figure flew backwards again, and the Xuan shield was broken, just like paper paste. Among the dense weeds, Xiao Yihan was slightly pumping all over and blood gushed from his seven orifices. Somehow, the Taoist yuan in his body began to pass madly. There was a strong wind, and the scene was once terrible. The strength of this monster is terrible. I will die if it goes on like this. Bearing the sharp pain, Xiao Yihan tried to get up, but his weak limbs were not enough to support his body. In addition, there were few Taoist yuan left in his body. Fatigue and lethargy continued to attack. Xiao Yihan immediately collapsed on the ground again. The monster seems to have lost his interest in playing. While moving slowly to Xiao Yihan, he is crazy to suck the Tao Yuan gushing from Xiao Yihan''s body, and his face is full of enjoyment. "Am I going to die?" Holding the Dragon Pendant tightly, Xiao Yihan closed his eyes and his face was full of despair. Gusts of Yin wind constantly hit, Xiao Yihan''s consciousness gradually blurred, excessive blood loss and extreme fatigue of his body, he wanted to have a good sleep. "No!" suddenly, Xiao Yihan suddenly opened his eyes, and his red pupils were full of madness. "What should linger do if I die like this! I have disappointed her before, but now... I can''t make her sad anymore." He shook his head mercilessly. Xiao Yihan''s dizzy mind gradually woke up, looked inside at the state of his body, and his face was suddenly green and black. At the moment, the six giant swords in the Dan field in Xiao Yihan''s body were dim, as if they would break at any time. The little black man''s face was ferocious, but Xiao Yihan''s body was still gushing blood. Thinking about the countermeasures carefully, Xiao Yihan could not help tightening his hand holding the elegy of God. Now in this situation, the only way Xiao Yihan can be saved is the elegy of God. In addition, he has no way to go. While Xiao Yihan was meditating, the monster had come to him. His mouth was slightly bloody. It seemed to ridicule Xiao Yihan''s ignorance. When the Yin wind roared, he opened his mouth and bit Xiao Yihan''s body. Smelling the approaching smell, Xiao Yihan''s face was very calm. He waved the sad song of God, roared and went straight to meet him. "Old man, look at you!" It seemed that he felt Xiao Yihan''s angry heart. On the body of God''s Elegy sword, the black light gushed in an instant, and the whispering sound sounded in bursts. Unexpectedly, he took off and flew into the mouth of the monster alone. Seeing this, there was a touch of humanized contempt in the monster''s Scarlet pupil. Without hesitation, he swallowed the elegy of God in one bite. After swallowing the elegy of God, the monster gently licked the corners of his mouth and belched with satisfaction. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan immediately clenched his hands tightly, his face was slightly frozen, and his pupils were full of worry. To tell the truth, his mood at the moment was also extremely messy. Although he was full of confidence in God''s Elegy, his confidence was shaken by the appearance of the monster. "Ow" A moment later, the monster suddenly roared, his eyes opened angrily, and his pupils were full of cold color. With a gust of Yin wind, the monster''s big blood mouth tore at Xiao Yihan again. "Son of a bitch, my meat will bite!" With a roar, Xiao Yihan struggled to get up and waved his fist to meet him. Although it was already a doomed situation, the unyielding spirit in his heart still remained. Although it is not clear what the God''s elegy is at the moment, but looking at the unharmed appearance of the monster, the God''s Elegy may have been eroded. Unexpectedly, as soon as Xiao Yihan''s fist touched the monster''s fangs, the monster flew backwards, as if it were a piece of paper floating in the wind Looking at the scene in front of him in amazement, Xiao Yihan''s face was full of puzzled color, opened his mouth slightly, and stopped talking for a moment. "When did my fist become so powerful..." he rubbed his fist gently, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. While talking, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were black and he hit the ground directly. His head tilted and his consciousness gradually blurred. Before, he could stand up because of the explosion of potential. At the moment, he was crazy with pain and fatigue. He couldn''t hold it anymore. It didn''t take long for him to completely pass out. "Woo woo" The dark wind was blowing like a baby''s cry. Xiao Yihan lay quietly among the weeds, breathing very weak, but the terrible wound on his body didn''t know when it had healed. On the other side, like Xiao Yihan, the monster lay on the ground, surrounded by black gas, dull pupils, cold body, and blood gushing from his big mouth. It was obvious that he was dead and could not die again. "Bang" After about a cup of tea, a sound of explosion suddenly sounded, breaking the silence of the dense forest. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the monster''s huge body had shrunk to the size of a baby, and the sound of explosion came from the monster''s abdomen. Over the belly of the monster, the elegy of God floated quietly, and the strong black gas gushed madly. The breath revealed was more than twice as strong as before. A little later, the elegy of God quickly converged its breath, turned into a residual shadow, and disappeared in place. The next moment has been quietly inserted on the ground beside Xiao Yihan. When the elegy of God appeared next to Xiao Yihan, the originally raging Yin wind suddenly stopped, as if they were afraid of the elegy of God and took a detour one after another. "Bang" At this time, a dull sound of landing suddenly sounded. Then, a figure slowly emerged. Looking closely, it was Beihan Xianjun who had disappeared for a long time. "I advise you to be calm. My apprentice, you also want to rob. I think you are really tired of living!" the North Han Xianjun roared with murderous anger. But looking down his eyes, there was nothing in the sky. After a heavy breath, the anger on Beihan Xianjun''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a playful joke, "I think you are arrogant in this place where birds don''t shit. Thousands of years have passed. It seems that you still don''t have a long memory." As soon as the voice of the northern Han Xianjun fell, the originally silent dense forest suddenly had a strong Yin wind. The terrible black wind kept blowing the ancient trees, the weeds were flying, the earth trembled, and the deafening sound of fragmentation sounded one after another. The whole dense forest became broken in an instant. "If you don''t want your inheritance to disappear, you''ll be quiet!" Seeing this, Beihan Xianjun''s face was suddenly gloomy. He drank coldly, and the terrible holy cloud immediately gushed out. Strange to say, the Yin wind, which was still roaring, suddenly quieted down with the cold cry of the North Han Xianjun. If it weren''t for the broken ancient trees, it''s hard to imagine what had happened here before. Mercilessly looking around, Beihan Xianjun slowly converged on the holy cloud, glanced at the direction of the monster, and gradually filled his face with a sense of comfort. "Well, my apprentice didn''t disappoint you!" With a slight smile, Beihan Xianjun went straight to the direction where Xiao Yihan was. "Pop pop" A slight burst of explosion sounded one after another, and the monster''s body quickly disappeared into nothingness. There was nothing left on the dark earth, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 339 "The boy was badly hurt." he carried Xiao Yihan on his back, and Beihan Xianjun''s eyes fell on the sad song of God. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a strange color flashed in his pupils. "This sword looks ordinary, but its body contains incalculable terrorist energy, which is really strange." After taking a deep look at the elegy of God, Beihan Xianjun slowly pulled it up and played with it for a moment. He didn''t find anything different. He shook his head secretly, and the northern Han Xianjun turned into a residual shadow and galloped away in the distance. Hunting soon disappeared in the dark wind. Not long after Beihan Xianjun left, a faint sigh suddenly came out of the dense forest. The strange sigh echoed in the dense forest, adding a creepy feeling to the already dead dense forest. Time passed in a hurry. Thanks to Xiao Yihan''s consciousness, he gradually regained consciousness. The faint sound of running water in his ear made him understand that he had left the dense forest at the moment. Slowly opened his eyes, Xiao Yihan felt that his body was still weak, and there was not a drop of Dao Yuan in his body, which made him feel a sense of urgency. Suddenly he got up. What caught his eyes was the gentle smile of Beihan Xianjun. "Master? Where are we?" Xiao Yihan asked in shock after looking around. Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, they are now on the Bank of a hazy holy water, surrounded by green grass and flowers, which is quite different from the secluded and desolate environment in the dense forest. The reason why it is called holy water is because the sea water is strange. The sea water is multicolored, and the multicolored light is mixed, which is very beautiful. Above the sea, holy clouds are everywhere, and the sight is less than a foot. It''s really mysterious. What shocked Xiao Yihan most was the mysterious power in the holy water. Sitting on the bank, he felt a thin coolness enveloping himself. It was this coolness that invaded his body and devoured his Tao Yuan. "How does your body feel?" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s body carefully, a faint fine awn flashed in the eyes of Beihan Xianjun. Originally, he thought Xiao Yihan''s terrible injury would take at least a month to recover, but Xiao Yihan woke up in three days, and looked at his relaxed appearance. It seemed that he recovered very well. "It''s generally OK, but the Tao Yuan in the body has run out. At present, it seems that we need to recover quickly." he shrugged helplessly, and Xiao Yihan sighed. Hearing the speech, North Korea Xianjun suddenly burst into laughter, shook his head slightly, fixed his eyes on the vast holy water, and flashed a trace of ponder in his pupils. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with doubts, "what? What''s the problem?" "Hahaha, you can''t recover." glancing at Xiao Yihan, Beihan Xianjun joked. The corners of his mouth turned slightly. Xiao Yihan took out a pill and swallowed it. Then he began cross knee meditation. Although Beihan Xianjun didn''t have to cheat him, he still didn''t believe it. Seeing this, Beihan Xianjun didn''t say much, stroked his jaw and waited quietly. When the breeze blew, the two masters and disciples sat face to face. It seemed that they had a different feeling. Less than a cup of tea, Xiao Yihan withdrew from his cultivation state, bent his mouth, and a touch of bitterness surged on his face. "What''s going on? How did my newly recovered Dao Yuan suddenly disappear..." touching his abdomen, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but be shocked. Somehow, as long as a trace of Dao Yuan is restored in his body, there will be a cool feeling in the Dantian. The cool feeling will sweep across, and Dao Yuan will disappear in an instant without leaving a trace. "Because this is the sea of origin!" Slowly got up, the pupil of Beihan Xianjun was slightly coagulated, and a dignified color gradually appeared on his face. "The sea of origin?" "That''s right! It gathers the original power of the five elements between heaven and earth, so it''s called the original sea. That''s why I let you go to the five elements fairy mansion." With his hands on his back, the northern Han Xianjun said in a deep voice, "there are five element original crystals in the five element fairy house. You can refine them all. It is also a preliminary step into the threshold of the five elements. I am not disappointed." "You already know that there are five elements in the five elements immortal mansion?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, looking at the North Han immortal gentleman in amazement. You know, the five elements immortal mansion is a trap designed by the king of the dark night. Only people under the heaven can step into it. As a strong Immortal King, Beihan Xianjun will never step into it. But now looking at the appearance of Beihan Xianjun, it seems that he is completely familiar with the situation inside. Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan inevitably began to doubt the real intention of Beihan Xianjun to let him enter the five elements immortal mansion. Hearing the speech, Beihan Xianjun was silent for a while, frowned slightly and nodded slowly. "The situation here is quite complicated, so you don''t have to ask." After waving his hand, Beihan Xianjun''s face gradually eased, "in fact, I have a plan for a long time. Even if you can''t refine the original crystallization, or don''t get it all, I''ll help you master the five elements Avenue." "Why is this?" he scratched his head slightly, and Xiao Yihan asked puzzled. Between heaven and earth, there are three thousand roads. Beihan Xianjun only let him control the five elements. There must be some special purpose. Sure enough, hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, Beihan Xianjun''s face changed suddenly, his hands were slightly clenched, and a burning heat surged in his pupils. "At the beginning of heaven and earth, the five elements are the basis of behavior, and the five elements evolve into ten thousand ways. Most people can''t control all the five elements at the same time, but your appearance makes me see hope." suddenly, he turned his head and stared at Xiao Yihan. The face of Beihan Xianjun was full of firmness. "The difference between Tianxian and Zhengxian lies in the derivation of the Avenue!" "The quasi immortal asked. The positive immortal shaped the Tao, while the Heavenly Immortal was the derived Tao." "The so-called Yandao is to derive other avenues on the basis of controlling the avenue, so as to make yourself closer to the Tao of heaven, live a long life with heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and moon. It is the inevitable pursuit of immortals. Being close to the Tao of heaven means that you are close to immortality!" His fists were clenched. Because he was too excited, Beihan Xianjun''s voice trembled slightly. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly became deep, "that is to say, the more roads fused in the body, the closer it is to the way of heaven, right?" "That''s right! No one knows what will happen after the integration of the five elements. Your appearance creates an opportunity for this impossibility!" Get close to Xiao Yihan''s side. Beihan Xianjun patted him on the shoulder, and his pupils were full of expectation. What Beihan Xianjun said was very clear. Xiao Yihan reacted easily. At the moment, his heart was also full of expectations. If he really integrated the five elements and derived ten thousand Tao, it would be really terrible, as Beihan Xianjun said. A moment later, North Korea Xianjun slowly breathed out, and his excitement gradually calmed down. "The sea of origin is the center of the fairyland. I have also surveyed it in the past. In the center of this sea area is a vast black sea. The Black Sea has no morality, but it can devour thousands of roads. You can''t recover the Tao Yuan, which is caused by the Black Sea." staring at the distance quietly, Beihan Xianjun smiled. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a clear smile, "you let me integrate the five elements. Should it be related to the black sea?" "Yes, it is the Black Sea that gives me endless desire to explore, and you are the key for me to open this mysterious sea area!" while talking, Beihan Xianjun''s pupil flashed slightly, turned his head and stared at Xiao Yihan, with a touch of ridicule on his face, "this is also an important reason why I accept you as an apprentice." Chapter 340 Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smiling bitterly on his face, but before Beihan Xianjun accepted him as an apprentice, he said such things. Looking around the vast sea area, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly surged. If he could really integrate the thousands of roads between heaven and earth like the Black Sea after integrating the five elements Avenue, he would really fly. "Master, what should I do when I step into the sea of origin?" Xiao Yihan clenched his fist slightly. Xiao Yihan''s face was full of firmness and said in a deep voice. "If you want to step into the realm of immortals, you must integrate all the Taoist skills in your body and gather them in the Taoist platform, that is, the chest position." pointing to the left chest, the dignified face of Beihan Xianjun, "Taoist lake is bred in the Taoist platform, and the innate magic power is the product of the formation of this lake. When you conceive Taoist lake, remember not to be too hasty. Once you make a mistake, you will be in danger of death." Nodding slowly, Xiao Yihan deeply engraved these in his heart. From the dignified face of Beihan Xianjun, it is not simple. "Innate divine power? What''s the difference between innate divine power and innate divine power?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously as he stroked his jaw. "The innate divine powers are extremely rare. They are randomly generated when the immortals break through the immortals, but they are undoubtedly very powerful. The innate divine powers mentioned in the population are caused by the change of Daohu after the day, and their power is slightly inferior." Speaking of this, the northern Han Xianjun stared at Xiao Yihan, and a look of hope filled his pupils. "Although the innate talents and powers are extremely rare, they are not traceless." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan''s pupils lit up immediately. If there is a way to get the innate talent and magic power, of course, it''s not good enough. "How do you say that?" "Daohu lake is not the same. If a person has different potentials, the potential of Daohu Lake in his body is different. The higher the potential, the wider the area of Daohu lake, the higher its viscosity, and vice versa." after a pause, a look of expectation surged on the face of Beihan Xianjun, "The higher the potential of Daohu, the higher the probability of obtaining innate divine powers. In addition to its own factors, the essence of external Daoyuan is also very important." Hearing this, a trace of clarity flashed in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. As Beihan Xianjun said, his own talent is destined to be unchangeable, but the external Tao Yuan absorbed is human. In front of the vast sea of origin, there is no doubt that Beihan Xianjun found the external Tao Yuan for him. "But..." His face was slightly heavy, and Beihan Xianjun suddenly sighed, "there is heaven and earth in the sea of origin. Although Daoyuan is very pure, his swallowing power is also extremely terrible. Whether he can achieve his wish or not..." Seeing this, Xiao Yihan raised a mysterious smile on his face, got up slowly, looked around the vast sea area, and his pupils were full of firm color. "Master, what are you waiting for? Let''s start." Hearing the speech, the northern Han Xianjun flashed a different color in his pupil, "are you ready?" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s appearance at the moment, compared with his previous timidity, he is almost different. Beihan Xianjun can''t help feeling strange. Nodding heavily, Xiao Yihan''s eyes lit up, looking eager to try. Seeing this, the North Han immortal Jun slightly pondered for a moment, and clenched his fist in his right hand. Before Xiao Yihan reacted, he grabbed him and threw him into the deep sea of origin. "Master! Can''t you be gentle!" "Ah..." In the misty water mist, Xiao Yihan soon disappeared. He could only hear bursts of startling voices. "The sea of origin is mysterious. I go in and consume Dao Yuan too fast. It''s not enough to take you flying. Please ask for more luck." He shrugged helplessly. Beihan Xianjun sat straight across his knees, and his pupils were full of expectation. Beihan Xianjun has been carefree for countless years. Now the only thing he is interested in is the six divine bodies. It is very rare for him to be so interested in Xiao Yihan. Not to mention how Beihan Xianjun thinks at the moment, Xiao Yihan is completely stunned now. The strength of Beihan Xianjun is huge. Xiao Yihan floats on the sea of origin, gallops all the way, feels the changes in his body, and his face is full of dignified color. As he got closer and closer to the center of the sea of our hospital, all Tao Yuan in his body had already collapsed, and even the Tao deed began to vibrate violently. This is not the result that Xiao Yihan wants to see. Once the Taoist contract breaks down, his foundation will be damaged and his cultivation will regress. Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat. He didn''t want to die before he left the school, but there was no way. The feeling of swallowing became stronger and stronger. Xiao Yihan''s flying speed gradually increased, his body shook slightly, and he looked like he would fall into the sea at any time. Just when Xiao Yihan was about to lose his support, the fog suddenly dissipated, and Beihan Xianjun threw him out of the water fog area with a hand. "Puff" Under the pull of terror, Xiao Yihan hit the sea heavily, but the noise was not big. It can be seen that the sea area is deep and wide. Looking around, the hazy water mist seemed to be constrained by something. It was dense around the sea area where Xiao Yihan was located, forming a perfect circle. Of course, the most strange thing is the sea water. The colorful sea water has long disappeared and replaced by a dark sea area. The sea was deep and cool, and a majestic pulling force kept pouring in, making Xiao Yihan''s body involuntarily start to rush to the center of the sea. In the dark sea area, there is no wind or wave, revealing a strange peace. "Bah, the smell of sea water is really strange." A moment later, Xiao Yihan''s body gradually stabilized, and now he was in the middle of the sea. "How can this be done? If it goes on like this, it will be pulled to pieces by this mysterious force sooner or later." Feeling the sharp pain coming from all over his body, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly turned black and struggled to get up, but the terrible mysterious force didn''t give him a chance. Before he sat up, he collapsed on the water again. It''s because Xiao Yihan''s body is like a top-grade spiritual weapon. He can''t stand this terrible force. Most people come here to die. No wonder Han Xianjun''s strength in the North doesn''t dare to step here easily. Less than a cup of tea, Xiao Yihan''s body was covered with traces of blood, and his skin was cracked layers by layers, which looked terrible. It seemed as if the gap had reached Xiao Yihan''s embarrassment. The little black man in Dantian opened his eyes angrily, and continuous black light suddenly gushed up. Then, layers of dazzling characters appeared on the surface of Xiao Yihan''s body. With the appearance of that dazzling character, Xiao Yihan''s situation suddenly eased a lot. Although there was gurgling blood flowing out, the injury did not worsen. "It''s true that he died before he graduated. Now he can''t even do it. How can he break through..." he pursed his mouth bitterly, and Xiao Yihan was helpless. At this moment, the originally quiet ink stone suddenly shook slowly, and bursts of Sanskrit sound came out leisurely. Closely followed, the black fog poured out wildly. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yihan was completely wrapped by the black fog. Not to mention, when the black fog appeared, Xiao Yihan immediately felt a burst of relaxation. The terrible mysterious force seemed to be afraid of the black fog and dared not approach at all Not only that, Xiao Yihan felt that the ink stone began to devour the mysterious sea water. Although the speed was not fast, Xiao Yihan saw hope. He got up slowly and sat cross legged on the sea. Xiao Yihan''s face was full of happiness. "Thank you, Mo Shi. You saved me again." Chapter 341 After swallowing a pill in a hurry, Xiao Yihan quickly recovered from his injury. What he was about to usher in was the key to his future. He didn''t dare to slack off and had to recover to the fullest state. Unexpectedly, with the package of black fog, the Taoist yuan in Xiao Yihan''s body was never swallowed again, so he recovered very quickly. With the help of pills and his own constitution, Xiao Yihan''s injury completely recovered with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. After everything was ready, Xiao Yihan took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, slightly closed his eyes, and a firm color surged on his face. "If you want to integrate the Taoist deeds into a Taoist platform, you must destroy all the Taoist deeds. No wonder Master said that failure may lead to death. The risk is really not small." With a slight smile, Xiao Yihan immediately clenched his teeth, and the Taoist light gushed, and the Taoist deed in his body trembled madly. At the same time, a mysterious force began to flow into Xiao Yihan''s body, which was the force in the Black Sea absorbed by ink stone. With more and more mysterious forces, the concussion of the deed was also greater and greater. It didn''t take long for Xiao Yihan''s body to sound bursts of fragmentation. From the outside, Xiao Yihan''s whole body was black, and the sea area under him was boiling crazily, with dark wind and terrible gas, as if the end of the world was coming. In an instant, the sea area under Xiao Yihan turned into a deep vortex of ten feet square. The Yin wind gradually subsided. Xiao Yihan was sitting in the center of the vortex and stood still like an iron Buddha. With the passage of time, all the Taoist deeds at Xiao Yihan''s Dantian have been broken. In the hazy light, I don''t know when, there have been six energy flows with different colors. Gold, green, blue, red, yellow and five color energy flow followed the transparent energy flow, just like the boss with five younger brothers wandering slowly in Xiao Yihan''s body. It looks really strange. However, the energy flow is not completely different. There is a milk, white and color dot at the front of each colorless energy flow. Xiao Yihan is no stranger to this little spot. It is what he left after refining and crystallization. As time went by, the six energy flows that had been safe suddenly boiled up, ran against each other and entangled each other, just like a group of fighting children. The scene was once very chaotic. The six energy flows are happy, but Xiao Yihan suffers. With the overflowing Taoist light becoming stronger and stronger, Xiao Yihan''s body soon cracked layer by layer, blood gushed out, and a deep pain filled his body. "Poof" Under the crazy destruction of the six energies, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help gushing a touch of blood, his eyebrows were locked, and his face was full of pain. "The energy is chaotic. If it is not contained in time, it may break out at any time!" Xiao Yihan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said solemnly. At this moment, he completely understood the danger mentioned by Beihan Xianjun. If the six energies in his body burst, Xiao Yihan would explode and die without the slightest chance of survival. Therefore, the situation at the moment has reached the point of urgency. "Hoo Hoo" With the roaring sound, the black light pouring into Xiao Yihan''s body suddenly boils, just like a hungry tiger rushing into a sheep, and instantly devours all the manic six energy flows. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was also startled. Although the six restless energy flows were temporarily restrained, he didn''t know the black light at all. The mysterious and cold breath made him feel a burst of uneasiness. However, Xiao Yihan''s worry was obviously superfluous. A moment later, the boiling black light hitchhiker completely stopped and slowly wriggled, forming a dark vortex. The five white dots on the edge of the vortex are connected with each other, revealing a vague and mysterious atmosphere. In the center of the vortex, there is a transparent energy group, and the hazy sword meaning is vaguely visible. "What''s going on?" Xiao Yihan smiled, staring at the black vortex in amazement. Although he didn''t know what the black vortex was, he could feel that the black vortex was nothing. He even felt a sense of blood connection, as if the black vortex was a part of his body. After thinking secretly, Xiao Yihan tried to communicate with the black vortex. The black vortex didn''t repel him at all. He moved at will and did it at will. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with a happy look. Without any hesitation, he quickly mobilized the black vortex to rush to his heart. Now that the Tao has been integrated, what he has to do next is undoubtedly to shape the Tao platform in his heart. Taoist platform is the symbol of immortals and a vital part. Xiao Yihan must be careful. Under the control of Xiao Yihan, the black vortex turned into a black torrent, headed by Kendo and ending with five acts, and rushed straight into the heart. Everything was unexpectedly relaxed, and the black flood poured into the heart without causing any discomfort. "It seems that the dangerous period that Shifu said should be after the disappearance of the Taoist agreement. At that time, it should be safe now." Xiao Yihan whispered to himself after slowly breathing out a breath. With the black torrent pouring into his heart, Xiao Yihan suddenly saw a new world. Here, there are hazy holy clouds everywhere. When you step into them, you can''t see your fingers, and your sight is very limited. After the rolling black torrent stepped into it, it began to split into countless strips and rushed in all directions. On the way, it swept over the place where the holy cloud was located and was absorbed by the black torrent. In a moment, the originally hazy space suddenly became clear. "It''s really magical. The mysteries of the human body are really endless." Looking around quietly, Xiao Yihan''s face was very indifferent, as if everything that happened here was not in his body. After about an hour, all the holy clouds dissipated, and everything around became very clear. Looking around, Xiao Yihan is standing on a black land. The vast land is boundless. The holy light on the land is hazy and mysterious characters are dense. At the most central position of the whole land, a giant sword stands towering, revealing a magnificent momentum. Just looking at it, it gives people a long and ancient heavy pressure. "Sword..." Staring at the giant sword for a while, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly deepened, his hands held it slightly, and a touch of thinking gradually filled his face. "Hoo Hoo" At this time, bursts of roar suddenly sounded. Then, a terrible black torrent began to rush into Xiao Yihan''s heart, directly into the black earth, and black holy clouds began to emerge slowly. From the outside, I don''t know when Xiao Yihan''s body surface has emerged a black mask. The black sea water is in the shape of water column, which is densely distributed all over the mask and constantly integrates into the mask. The sound of the terrible tsunami echoed everywhere, and the scene was once very frightening. With the passage of time, the light mask became more and more deep, and Xiao Yihan''s momentum began to rise rapidly, with a cold breath spreading continuously. On Xiao Yihan''s skin, there are also mysterious characters, with Haoguang flashing and holy clouds floating. It is more dazzling than ever, as if it is undergoing some transformation. Chapter 342 Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know what was happening outside, so he closed his eyes and crossed his knees. Everything is changing imperceptibly. The roaring black torrent lasted for a long time, and Xiao Yihan''s heart had completely changed. Looking around, the black torrent surged and couldn''t see the edge at a glance. Dense black clouds floated slowly around the giant sword, as if a group of officials were surrounding the king. And Xiao Yihan has been completely immersed in the vast black sea at the moment. Since the giant sword appeared, countless information poured out of Xiao Yihan''s mind. At the moment, he is slowly combing it. Time passed slowly, but Xiao Yihan showed no sign of waking up. Outside the vast sea area, Beihan Xianjun walked slowly around the beach, his hands clenched, and his face was full of anxiety. Before the sudden riots in the calm sea area, the gushing sea water rushed into the sky, which made one of his heart rise to his throat. Originally leisurely, he was immediately agitated. Generally speaking, it takes only one day to break through the realm. Now three days have passed unconsciously, but Beihan Xianjun still didn''t see Xiao Yihan. "This boy can''t have an accident..." he muttered to himself. North Korea Xianjun clenched his hands tightly, and I don''t know when he has been sweating layers of thin sweat. After a pause, North Korea Xianjun''s face suddenly became dignified, "why don''t I go and see him?" Just having this idea, North Korea Xianjun shook his head and interrupted, rubbing his hands and wandering on the shore, looking very tangled. No, I''m in the past now. If the boy is breaking through at the critical moment, it''s bad. Once the sea of origin devours my Tao Yuan and integrates into the boy''s body, the conflict will lead to unimaginable consequences. As he thought, Beihan Xianjun kept looking at the distance, clenched his teeth, and a touch of firmness gradually filled his face. "It''s also my only apprentice. If I die so inexplicably, how can it be!" After thinking for a moment, the holy clouds gushed all over Beihan Xianjun''s body, his pupils coagulated slightly, turned into a flash of streamer, and quickly disappeared into the thick fog. At the same time, Xiao Yihan in the center of the sea area kept roaring, the black fog converged, and the light mask was broken. He didn''t stop until about a cup of tea. "Celestial beings weigh heaven. This force is really terrible!" Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and felt the surging terror in his heart. His face gradually filled with excitement. Unconsciously, the time agreed with Mo linger is getting closer and closer, and Xiao Yihan''s heart is also full of a sense of urgency. Now, in less than two years, Xiao Yihan''s nervous tension has been relaxed. Zhengxian, the main part of the practitioners of immortality, can only have the ability to preliminarily explore the fairyland after reaching the Zhengxian realm, because they can fly freely without being constrained by the order of the fairyland. One hand became a palm, and two hazy swords suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s pupil. Then, Xiao Yihan waved with one hand, and a silver white pitting drill containing a sharp sword suddenly got out of his hand and went straight into the Black Sea. There was no roar =, nor did the sea burst, but it was severely split into a gully of about one foot. Surprisingly, the sea water in the gully flows very slowly, and the splashed water drops fall slowly, as if slowed down dozens of times. "There is no sword meaning. It can cut time, shock vanity, destroy the original shape, ignore space and draw blood from thousands of miles. It can be called the soul of Kendo!" He got up slowly. Xiao Yihan stared at the unhealed sea, and his pupils gradually filled with a sense of senleng killing, "Hiro, with such a gifted magic power, I think the time limit for taking your head is not far away." The meaning of nihility sword is the innate magic power realized by Xiao Yihan when he broke through Zhengxian, that is, the giant sword standing in the middle of the Black Sea. Although the nihilistic sword intention is only a sword intention and does not add a bright bonus to Xiao Yihan, the power of Xiao Yihan''s sword skill combined with the nihilistic sword intention is still terrible. "In the past, I flew wantonly at high altitude in the human world, but I was greatly restrained in the fairy world. Today I can finally revisit the feeling of the sky." He licked the corners of his mouth with a smile. A black holy cloud suddenly appeared at Xiao Yihan''s feet. The black light gushed, and suddenly looked like a demon temporarily. The next moment, Xiao Yihan stepped on the holy cloud and flew straight into the air, feeling the coolness blowing in the face and a burst of joy. Although in the past, Beihan Xianjun also took him to travel in the high altitude, it was taken by others after all, and the feeling was very different. Leisurely walking in the sky, touching the wet fog, Xiao Yihan''s dark treacherous to an unprecedented tranquility. After a long time, he suddenly stopped in the sky. "Hurry back to save the old man from worry." looking around at the vast fog, Xiao Yihan whispered. After that, Xiao Yihan flew straight in the direction of time. At this time, Xiao Yihan saw the surging clouds in front of him. Then, a hurried figure broke through the thick fog and appeared in front of him. It was Beihan Xianjun. "Shifu? What are you doing?" looking at the anxious look of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan wondered. "Are you okay?" Looking at Xiao Yihan carefully, the worry on Beihan Xianjun''s face gradually disappeared, and a tightly held heart gradually eased down. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his face filled with a touch of ponder, "master, are you worried about me?" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Beihan Xian jundun coughed, glanced at him indifferently, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned. "You should have broken through to the realm of Zhengxian as you wish. How about the lake? Have you realized the innate divine power?" he stared at Xiao Yihan closely, and the North Han immortal gentleman asked with expectation. This is what Beihan Xianjun is most concerned about. Over the years, he is only interested in this. Now, seeing that Xiao Yihan has successfully broken through the realm of Zhengxian, it is time to verify his conjecture. "At present, Daohu doesn''t know, but the innate divine power is to understand the Tao, but whether it is powerful or not, I will..." Hearing the speech, an excited blush suddenly appeared on Beihan Xianjun''s face. Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, he waved his hand and interrupted him, "come on, come on, let me see!" Seeing Beihan Xianjun''s eagerness, Xiao Yihan felt helpless on his face, but he didn''t stay on his hand. In the twinkling of the sword in the pupil, two silvery white waves floated on Xiao Yihan''s hands. Taking a close look at the two silver balls in Xiao Yihan''s hand, the pupil of Beihan Xianjun gradually contracted, and waved to Xiao Yihan to signal him to fight. "Master, be careful!" With a slight smile, Xiao Yihan''s pupils coagulated slightly and waved his hand suddenly. The two silvery white pilian immediately got rid of their hands, silent, and the momentum was not terrible. Looking at the two regiments of silver in the pupil, Beihan Xianjun smelled a dangerous breath, raised his hand slightly, and two sharp icicles directly met him. However, the two icicles did not directly defeat the two groups of silver competition as Beihan Xianjun thought. Instead, they seemed to slow down several times, and the walking speed was unusually slow. Not only that, he even felt that his body''s reaction speed slowed down a lot. "How can you control time! It''s a little scary!" he stared at Xiao Yihan, and Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help exclaiming. Chapter 343 Beihan Xianjun secretly smashed his mouth. Xiao Yihan''s innate talent was really beyond his expectation, but he was still young and could not pose any danger to his existence. When waving, the ice awn shot everywhere, and the silver training only made bursts of light sounds, which dissipated in response to the sound. On the contrary, Xiao Yihan was embarrassed. The silver training penetrated Bingling without causing any obstacles. Although Bingling was a little slow, his power did not decrease. Under the strong pressure, he didn''t even have a chance to escape. "It seems that it will take a long way to master the meaning of the sword. If it''s like this, it''s not cost-effective to fight the enemy in the future. Xiao Yihan said helplessly. Holy clouds gushed, and an inky black hard shell appeared on Xiao Yihan''s body surface, which was xuandun. However, the xuandun at the moment is not the xuandun formed by the fusion of water and soil Avenue in the past. The xuandun at the moment contains five elements. On the xuandun, there were bursts of bold and heroic, revealing a deep and melodious atmosphere, as if it were continuous and indestructible. Facing the attack of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan can only choose defense. Now his attack means are limited and can''t resist the awesome ice. "Boom" The two collided, roared, and the overflowing energy diffused everywhere, clearing a large area of water mist. That space began to hum. The two have not been deadlocked for a long time, and the ice rush and collapse into nothingness. After all, it is only to test the power of Xiao Yihan''s divine power, and Beihan Xianjun will never lay a heavy hand. So, under the crazy attack of Bingling, Xiao Yihan is already pale and panting. Although the defense of xuandun has been greatly improved, he can not resist the attack of Beihan Xianjun, even if he does it at will. "Yes, yes, it''s worthy of being six divine bodies. Smelly boy, you didn''t disappoint me." nodded slightly, and Beihan Xianjun exclaimed. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan astringed his breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, pulled a little from the corners of his mouth, and said secretly: he was half tortured by you Northern Territory, Jue city. Today''s Jue city is slightly depressed. In the crowded streets in the past, only a few people are hurrying along, revealing a strange feeling. However, there are many more troops with long guns. They patrol the streets and are full of the spirit of killing. "Stop, what do you two do?" In the army, a seemingly leader rushed slowly, and two masked people shouted. The light gushed, holding a long gun and walked quickly to the people. After that, the army of more than ten people also heard the sound and followed, all showing an alert appearance. "Master, there is something wrong with the Jue city today. No one is guarding the transmission array, but there are so many troops in the street. What''s wrong with the Jue city?" Xiao Yihan wondered looking around at the oncoming people. They were Xiao Yihan and Bei Han Xianjun. They had just returned from the western regions. They were going to return directly to the ice crystal Jedi, but they didn''t want to be stopped by the army of Jue city. He shook his head slightly, and Beihan Xianjun was full of puzzlement. He stroked his jaw, and a touch of thinking appeared on his face. "What about you? Mute?" The young man who looked like the leader pointed his gun at Xiao Yihan, showed a cruel color on his face, and shouted, "take off your mask and hat. It''s not a good thing to hide your head and tail!" Staring at the prime of life, Xiao Yihan said nothing, the holy cloud was hazy, and the elegy of God followed and held it in his hand. In front of this group of people, only the prime of life is the realm of immortals, and others are positive immortals. With his current strength, he is confident to wipe out all these people within three moves. Seeing this, the young man frowned slightly and waved his big hand. More than a dozen people immediately surrounded Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun. They pointed with a long gun angrily. All of them were surrounded by Taoist lights, and they looked like they would fight if they didn''t agree with each other. Just when Xiao Yihan''s heart rose, Beihan Xianjun patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to calm down. "Friend, we are just passing merchants. I don''t know what happened in Jue city. Why is it so depressed?" Beihan Xianjun smiled. ; Feeling the faint pressure on the northern Han Xianjun, the young man showed a dignified look on his face, tightened his hand holding the long gun, and said in a deep voice: "today, the Jue city is under martial law, all non Jue city residents are not allowed to enter, regardless of life and death. Don''t you see the notice at the space transmission array?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. There was indeed a notice at the space transmission array, but he and Beihan Xianjun were on their way. They didn''t want to pay attention to those. "Hahaha, my friend laughed. Neither of our teachers nor disciples can read. Although we saw the notice, we should pay attention to it. I hope my friend can tell us in detail." Beihan Xianjun was helpless to smile. While talking, he took out ten white crystal stones the size of a baby''s fist and put them into the hands of adults. It was 10000 crystals. Bumped Tao Jing in his hand, and the look on the young man''s face eased slightly. He looked around at them and slowly put away the long gun in his hand. "You two leave Jue city quickly. There will be a war in Jue city. If you are caught, you will be dead." he glared at Xiao Yihan and said in a deep voice. After that, the young man waved to the people and walked slowly to the distance. "Master, why don''t you kill them directly so as not to waste such words with them." put away the elegy of God, and Xiao Yihan''s tone was very cold. Looking at the young man, Xiao Yihan felt upset for a while. If Beihan Xianjun hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed that guy at the moment. "This is Jue city after all. It''s easy to solve this guy, but it''s hard for others to say. I don''t know that kids are difficult to deal with." Looking up at the sky, a different color flashed in the pupil of the northern Han Xianjun, and said calmly: "the sky of Jue city is going to change, which will affect the whole northern region, and we should be ready." With a slight sigh, Beihan Xianjun quickly walked away, and Xiao Yihan followed him. Although he didn''t know what Beihan Xianjun meant, Xiao Yihan still felt an inexplicable excitement. In a trance, it seemed that something was calling him. They were very fast and soon disappeared at the end of the street. Not long after they left, the young man came out slowly from an alley with a group of people. Staring at the direction they left, the young man gently stroked the voice ring on his hand, showing a cruel color on his face. "Captain, let those two guys leave like this. If they are found out, I''m afraid I''ll blame you. After all, it''s the period of strict investigation, so we''d better be careful." aside, a slightly green young man said in a deep voice. Smelling the speech, a sneer appeared on the young man''s face and said coldly, "let them go? Want to go there? Just ten thousand crystals want to fool me. I really treat me as a beggar!" "These two people must be hiding something in their costumes. If an important person is exposed by me... Maybe I won''t be far from the position of squadron captain." When they heard the speech, they all showed a touch of joy, licking the corners of their mouths one after another, full of expectation. As a hazy light flashed, the sound transmission ring on the young man''s hand suddenly lit up, "Captain, Captain! It''s my ah Hu." "What''s the matter? Hurry up! If it''s not important, watch your head!" There was a deep roar from the voice ring, and the tone was full of impatience. Shanshan smiled. The young man couldn''t help but bite his teeth and said with a smile: "well, I met two suspicious people near the space transmission array. Now I''ve sent someone to track them quietly..." Chapter 344 Outside Jue City, Beihan Xianjun and Xiao Yihan walked forward quickly, and their faces were dignified. "Master, it seems that things are not as simple as we think." Xiao Yihan frowned and said in a deep voice. "Well, if Jue city is like this, it must be that the floating palace will take action. It seems that I''m going to the holy city." While talking, Beihan Xianjun soared into the air and flew straight to the distance. Glancing at the Jue city behind him, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually became gloomy, turned into a flash of streamer and quickly caught up with him. At the moment, more than a dozen corpses are hanging on the gate of Jue city. It is the military guard who followed Xiao Yihan and a group of people who came after him. Time passed in a hurry. Half a month had passed unconsciously, and now the northern region is shrouded in a dark cloud, like wind and rain. Northern region holy city. This is the place under the jurisdiction of Fengyan Immortal Emperor, the supreme controller of the northern region. It is also the dream land of countless immortals in the northern region, because it has unparalleled rich resources and countless Taoist skills. However, it is not so simple to enter the holy city. If there is no talent against the sky or deep background, there is no hope at all. This is a gathering place for talents and rich people. The whole holy city is like a lion, standing proudly in the middle of the northern region, surrounded by countless small cities, with stars holding the moon, setting off the grandeur of the holy city. Although the cities in the northern region have been in severe depression in recent days, the holy city is as prosperous as ever, even more prosperous than ever before. At the top of one of the most eye-catching skyrocketing towers in the holy city, a man and a woman are standing with their hands down, with a light smile on their faces, and the woman''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, as if thinking. Looking closely at them, they are all acquaintances. They are Beihan Xianjun and Fengyan Xiandi. However, the Fengyan Immortal Emperor at the moment is somewhat different from her in the past. She has a gloomy eyebrow and a little tired on her pretty face. "How about the fire city?" Feng Yanxian whispered, looking around at the disturbing crowd below. Hearing the speech, Beihan Xianjun restrained his smile, clenched his hands slightly and said in a deep voice: "the situation is not optimistic. The movement of the burning gate is not small, and there seems to be a force behind it. In recent days, many unknown experts have joined." With a slight sigh, the wind burning Immortal Emperor''s face was even more tired. The jade hand stroked his forehead, as if he had a headache. Seeing this, a trace of heartache flashed through the pupil of Beihan Xianjun and comforted him: "the guy in Yanyang died his son, and the daughter of the eldest elder under his command failed to come out of the five elements fairy house. He was so angry that he was cleaning up. Maybe he would be more at ease when his anger gradually subsided." "Hum, I''m not afraid of the burning gate." the jade hand clenched, the Fengyan Immortal Emperor stared at the noisy crowd below, and a layer of frost floated on his pretty face. "What I''m worried about is the mysterious force behind him. At that time, the floating palace and the burning gate will be in trouble together, and with that mysterious force, the holy city is in danger." Close your lips, and a dignified look appeared on the face of the northern Han Xianjun. Although the holy city is the most in the northern region, more mole ants can shake the big tree. Let alone three hungry wolves. After a moment of silence, Beihan Xianjun said in a deep voice, "the flow of people in the holy city has increased a lot in recent days. Be careful." "They are all guys who dream of making war money. As for those guys hidden in the shadow... I''ve sent thirty-eight heavenly swords to check." stroking his hair, Feng Yanxian emperor smiled coldly in his pupils. Hearing the speech, the North Han Xianjun couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and looked around at the bottom. A trace of pity flashed through his pupils. The 38th Heavenly Sword is the first killer organization under the command of Fengyan Immortal Emperor, just like the Shura guard in the floating palace. However, different from Shura Wei, although there are only 38 people in the 38 heavenly swords, everyone is the strong one in the immortal empire. Thirty eight immortal emperors are killers. It is conceivable that the holy city is powerful. "Yiheng also went?" Beihan Xianjun smiled. Hearing the speech, Feng Yanxian emperor''s pretty face filled with a playful smile and said calmly, "he has nothing to do. He said he wanted to go out. Now he should go to Jue city." "Jue city..." Murmuring to himself, a touch of thinking surged up in the pupil of Beihan Xianjun, paused, and suddenly smiled. "After a while, I''ll bring you a helper. You''ll be surprised." Seeing the pride on the face of North Korea''s Fairy king, Fengyan fairy emperor wondered, "who?" "My apprentice Xiao Yihan!" his face was slightly frozen, and the North Han Xianjun said. "He? Is he the boy with six divine bodies? It''s really good that he realized the innate talent and magic power, but what can a little guy with an immortal and a heavy sky do for me?" Fengyan Immortal Emperor still didn''t understand. He shook his head slightly. Beihan Xianjun didn''t explain anything again. He looked at the distance and seemed to be meditating. Seeing this, Fengyan Immortal Emperor didn''t ask, his pupils flashed slightly, and a touch of expectation appeared on his pretty face. He secretly said: Beihan won''t lie to me. Has this boy really grown up? On the other side, the ice crystal Jedi is another scene. "Ice crystal empty hand!" In the sky, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and layers of black clouds condensed in an instant. Then, an inky giant hand went up and down, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and bombarded the earth covered with ice crystals. It roared. On the hard earth, a huge pit suddenly appeared. The black gas in the huge pit filled the air, the surrounding ice crystals melted slowly, and a faint cold gushed out. At the same time, a figure fell directly from the sky, the holy cloud dissipated, showing a little fatigue. Looking closely, it was Xiao Yihan. When he hit the ground, Xiao Yihan felt dizzy. He got up slowly and stared at the dark pit. A smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "The old guy really didn''t cheat me. The power of ice crystal''s empty hand is really strong. Unfortunately, with my current strength, it''s not enough to play for the second time. It''s good to be a killer mace." Xiao Yihan whispered. After returning to the ice crystal Jedi, at the proposal of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan tried the characteristics of Dao lake. Not surprisingly, Dao lake can accommodate a variety of Taoism, and the Taoism of ice Avenue is no exception. However, when Xiao Yihan uses the ice crystal empty hand and Beihan Xianjun, not only the color is different, but also the effect has changed a lot. Beihan Xianjun tends to destroy, and his seems to be more inclined to corrosion. According to the words of Beihan Xianjun, he is more powerful and has the attribute of swallowing. For more than half a month, Xiao Yihan has been practicing the ice crystal killing empty hand. Although the sword code obtained from the five element immortal house has been released by Beihan Xianjun, he has no time to practice at all. Instead, the elegy of God began to gather light after swallowing the monster in the broken soul domain. How does Ren Xiao Yi Han call? There is no response. It seems that he is undergoing some transformation. Sitting cross legged, Xiao Yihan said, "it''s time to practice kendo. There is no sword intention, and the power is against the sky. You can''t waste it." After that, Xiao Yihan swallowed a pill and quickly recovered. The holy cloud was hazy. Caused a gust of light wind. Chapter 345 "A sword? What ghost?" read the sword Sutra. Xiao Yihan''s face was full of consternation and confusion. A sword. There is only one sword in the sword Sutra. There is only a golden giant sword pointing directly at the sky. There is no hint or other words. There is nothing else except the faint cold sword spirit. The golden man in the Soul Lake is also silent at the moment. As Xiao Yihan''s biggest helper in understanding Taoism, he is also at a loss at the moment. The wide open golden pupils are full of melancholy. Thinking carefully, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and thought to himself: it was painted by that bastard. However, Xiao Yihan was not a person who gave up easily. He sat cross legged, spread the sword Sutra on his legs, closed his eyes and adjusted his Qi, and began to try to interpret it with soul power and sword Qi. As time passed slowly, Xiao Yihan sat where he was, and half a day had passed unconsciously. At the moment, Xiao Yi is cold, his whole body is hazy with sword Qi, his teeth are tight, his forehead is sweating layer by layer, his face is tangled, and he is a little tired. After a long time, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes, stared at the sword, kept silent for a while, put it away, and a touch of helplessness surged on his face. "It seems that my current strength is not enough to cultivate it. Although it''s a pity, it can only be so." Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly when he rubbed his forehead. After a long trial, Xiao Yihan''s spirit could not invade the sword Sutra at all. However, he had to put away his soul power and try the sword Qi. The sword Qi has made progress. It can invade the sword Sutra for a little, but Ren can''t interpret it. The sword in the sword Sutra is like a giant peak, which can''t be crossed at all. "It seems that we can only practice other martial arts." Xiao Yi whispered and began to grope in the space ring. Now, he has just consolidated the realm of immortals, and it is difficult to break through his cultivation. The only way to improve his strength in a short time is Taoism. "I don''t know how to do this Taoist art." he gently wiped the dark script in his hand, and Xiao Yihan smiled at the corners of his mouth. Without hesitation, he quickly flipped through it. The painting of boundlessness is a top-level skill of the holy level. When it is practiced to a great extent, it can integrate all things without shape and shadow. It is the best of strange Taoism. Looking at a few words on the title page, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of excitement in his pupils, and his hand holding the picture of boundlessness trembled slightly. Although the person who wrote this secret script is a little crazy, he can''t be wrong because he is a real top-grade saint. The top-level Taoist art of the holy level is already a very top-notch Taoist art. After all, there are almost no divine level skills in such a big fairy world, and the holy level is below the divine level, which shows its precious degree. In this regard, Xiao Yihan had to lament the terror of the dark night king. You know, such skills are generally the treasure of the town sect of those big sects, but the dark night King randomly placed them in the five elements immortal mansion. Although some of them are too confident in the inheritors, they can also see that they are rich and generous. The picture of boundlessness tells about the integration of Tao into body, which is to incarnate Tao and give the nature of body Tao. According to the cultivation method described in the boundless map, Xiao Yihan guided the Taoist yuan in the lake and began to integrate with the body a little bit. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As soon as Daoyuan touched his body, he met a pass. As the first track yuan intruded into Xiao Yihan''s body, Xiao Yihan''s body violently rejected it, and Dao Yuan was bounced out, causing a burst of turbulence in Dao lake. Xiao Yihan was not in a hurry and began to try again and again, but the time passed minute by minute. When he was soaked in sweat, he made no progress. "No, the body and Tao Yuan are two parts at all. There is no obvious coincidence between the two. How should we integrate..." Thinking secretly, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows wrinkled, stroked his jaw and temporarily stopped his cultivation. After a long time, Xiao Yihan''s pupil was slightly bright, and a happy look surged on his face. He said secretly: the little black man is closely connected with my body. Maybe he can try it on him. When he thought of doing it, Xiao Yihan quickly adjusted his breath and sat down. He mobilized Daoyuan in the Soul Lake and began to flow like a little black man in Dantian. Not surprisingly, the little black did not reject at all. Under the constant warmth of Daoyuan, the little black began to shine, and Xiao Yihan''s body began to show a mysterious atmosphere. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan was excited. He knew that there should be no problem this time. Without hesitation, he began to practice according to the method described in the boundless map. Everything is changing imperceptibly. At this moment, northern region fire city. In a room at the top of the Tianfen gate, a middle-aged man sat in a chair with a gloomy face, and his clenched fists burst out a burst of bone explosion. The middle-aged man is the Lord of the burning gate, the Immortal Emperor of Yanyang. Sitting beside the Yanyang Immortal Emperor is a mysterious man wrapped in black cloth. If Xiao Yihan is here, he will recognize that he is the inheritor of the dark night king. "Young Lord, I''m really embarrassed by your conditions..." Yanyang Immortal Emperor sighed gently, smiled bitterly and said. When the mysterious man heard the speech, he put his hand on the table and gently tapped the table with his fingers, as if he were meditating. A little later, the mysterious man showed a cold air and said in a deep voice: "it depends on how you choose. You can weigh the weight between the Lord of the northern region and your son and the daughter of your elders." Secretly gritting his teeth, the Yan Yang Immortal Emperor suddenly felt cold and said in a cruel voice: "I respect you as the little Lord, just respect your master. Don''t push your nose and face. I advise you to let my child go as soon as possible, otherwise..." Mercilessly clenched his fist, Yanyang immortal emperor made a killing action. It can be seen that Yanyang Immortal Emperor really moved his heart to kill. He is a top Immortal Emperor, and now he has been instructed by a child how to endure with his temperament. If Yan Hongxi had not been in his hands, he would have slapped him to death. Staring at the Yanyang Immortal Emperor for a while, the mysterious man suddenly laughed with disdain and arrogance. A moment later, the mysterious man stopped laughing and stared at the Yanyang Immortal Emperor, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. I don''t know why, seeing the sneer from the corner of the mysterious man''s mouth, I felt a bone chilling cold with the strength of Yanyang Immortal Emperor''s peak Immortal Emperor, as if staring at him was not a mole ant in heaven fairyland, but a poisonous snake from Jiuyou. "You''re old, too. Why are you still so simple? Aren''t I going to visit?" the mysterious man said darkly. "What do you mean? My son..." Pop pop. Before the Yanyang Immortal Emperor finished his words, the mysterious man clapped his hands slightly and leaned back on the chair, his pupils full of fun. The next moment, three dark shadows appeared in the room, silent, like ghosts. "Little Lord!" The three bowed to the mysterious man and stood with their hands down, like a sculpture without saying a word. "This... This... Three peak immortal emperors... How is this possible!" Staring at the three figures in a daze, the Yanyang Immortal Emperor leaned back on his chair and his face turned pale for a moment. He could feel that none of the three people in front of him was weaker than his breath. If the three people worked together to kill him, it would only take an instant. "Well, can I reconsider my conditions?" glanced at the Yanyang Immortal Emperor, and the mysterious man said calmly. The Immortal Emperor of Yanyang heard the speech, his pupils gradually became empty, smiled bitterly and shook his head, as if it meant the end of the curtain. "Well, well, I just hope the little Lord can put my son back safely." After taking a deep look at the Immortal Emperor of Yanyang, the mysterious man laughed and walked out of the house, followed by three figures. Looking at the figure of the mysterious man walking away, the Yanyang Immortal Emperor felt a touch of disappointment on his face and said to himself: "the northern region is going to change a lot this day. I thought it was a whisper of the end, but I didn''t expect it to trigger a flood..." Chapter 346 "Boundless map!" On the vast ice crystal Jedi, a soft drink rang through. When I heard the reputation, there was no one. It was cold and empty. It was really strange. A little later, a figure slowly emerged from the ground. Looking closely, it was Xiao Yihan. "Under the boundless map, there is no boundary." Xiao Yihan smiled with a slight fist. After a few days of cultivation, Xiao Yihan can now quietly use the boundless map. As the top skill of the holy level, the boundless map did not disappoint Xiao Yihan. Although there are many super attack means, as a Taoist art of concealment and escape, the boundless map is almost perfect because it can hide the breath. A roar came from a distance, interrupting Xiao Yihan''s thoughts. Xiao Yihan smelled the reputation, and a happy look appeared on his face. "It''s an old man. It seems that it''s going to break through too." Xiao Yi chuckled and hurried to the ice crystal palace. This is the first time that the elegy of God has moved since the soul breaking domain came out. Xiao Yihan''s inner excitement can be imagined. In the desolate and silent Ice Crystal Palace, the elegy of God is directly inserted on the ground. The red and black light around me is fluctuating, and there is a faint roar. It''s like being accused of trying to break the cage with the demon king under Jiuyou. On the blade, the Sanskrit flickers, the skeleton pattern looms, and the gloomy smell of terror makes the already cold ice crystal palace even more frightening. Standing here, people can''t help feeling creepy. Xiao Yihan stared at the elegy of God quietly, his breath was a little short, his fists were slightly clenched, and it could be seen that he was also in some mood at the moment. After a long time, a loud sword chant rang through, making Xiao Yihan''s nerves tense in an instant, and a touch of worry filled his pupils. Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw layers of fine blood beads on the sword of God''s Elegy, with a fishy smell, crystal and viscous, which is no different from human blood. At the moment, God''s Elegy seems to be suffering from some pain. The sword body trembles slightly and shows a sense of desolation. Xiao Yihan took a deep breath, slowly walked into the elegy of God, slightly grinned and said: "old man, you have helped me so much, I should help you." It seemed to hear Xiao Yihan''s words. The sad song of God trembled slightly, and the sword body was slightly stunned. "Connect!" Xiao Yihan gave a low roar. With a flash of Taoist light, a deep hole appeared in his wrist. The gurgling hot blood spilled directly on the sword, causing bursts of pride. Soon, the trembling sword body of God''s Elegy gradually subsided, the skeleton pattern dissipated, and the breath became deeper and deeper. Time passed slowly. After about a cup of tea, the breath of God''s Elegy gradually stabilized, and there was a flicker of gold. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan stopped the wound on his wrist, looked deeply at the sad song in his eyes, sat cross legged and hurriedly swallowed a pill. At the moment, his face was very pale and his breath was weak. He must restore his blood as soon as possible. Since the elegy of God was all right, he was relieved. What Xiao Yihan didn''t know was that after he began to recover his life, less than half a column of incense, a figure suddenly appeared in the ice crystal palace. The visitor is Beihan Xianjun. "What''s this boy doing? His breath is so weak?" he looked at Xiao Yihan and said to himself. There are few people in ice crystal Jedi. Xiao Yihan cultivates here alone without being disturbed and attacked by demons. At the moment, he lacks Qi and blood. It is reasonable for Beihan Xianjun to be so confused. Finally, Beihan Xianjun''s eyes were attracted by God''s elegy. Looking at the shining sword body, Beihan Xianjun''s pupils were full of shock and said secretly: this magic weapon is really extraordinary. I really don''t know how the smelly boy got it. Time was in a hurry. I don''t know how long it took. A loud sword chant suddenly I rang through. Hearing the sound, Xiao Yihan suddenly woke up. I saw that the elegy of God at the moment floated quietly in the air. The sound of Zhou Sheng and the Holy Light lingered in the air, showing a supreme domineering spirit, as if the whole world was centered on it. Bursts of sword chanting continued to ring, and the sound was full of unspeakable excitement. "This is... This is the breath of holy rank divine soldiers!" Bei Han Xianjun shook his fists slightly and exclaimed in disbelief. Holy order magic soldiers, which are like Phoenix hair edges and corners in the fairy world, can only be held in the hands of major domain masters, and those holy order magic soldiers are only the inferior of the holy order. Only a holy order middle-class magic weapon appeared only once thousands of years ago, and never appeared again. That holy order middle-class magic weapon is held by Bi Xiu, a legendary figure in the fairy world for thousands of years. Xiao Yihan didn''t know what Beihan Xianjun was thinking. Seeing the perfect breakthrough of God''s Elegy and the soaring breath, he got up and welcomed the past. He just lacks Qi and blood. At the moment, his injury has basically recovered. It seems to be aware of Xiao Yihan''s call. The sad song of God converges and slowly falls into Xiao Yihan''s hands. It is no different from before. "Hey, hey, the old man is heavier again." Xiao Yihan grinned as he bumped the sad song of God in his hand. He felt that the elegy of God at the moment was like reborn. The faint breath was as deep as the sea. In a trance, he felt that he could tear the earth with a sword. The more you think about it, the more itchy you feel. Gently licking the corners of your mouth, Xiao Yihan''s pupils are full of eager color. "Old man, release your wildness!" With a low roar, Xiao Yihan waved his sword and cleaved to the ground. He didn''t notice the green and black North Korean fairyland in the distance. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s call, the sad song of God, the blood light flickered on the sword body, and there were faint signs of tearing the space. When the blade struck the ground, the whole Ice Crystal Palace suddenly shook violently. It was cold and roaring. A winding crack spread straight to both sides. With a loud crash, the whole Ice Crystal Palace suddenly turned into two pairs of ice debris. When the ice crystal palace collapsed, Xiao Yihan was like standing in the ice crystal Jedi, feeling the breeze blowing in the face, and his face was full of comfortable color. "I didn''t expect that you would be so strong without using Taoism, old man. Who would I be afraid of in this great fairyland!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing. Seeing the power of God''s Elegy, Xiao Yihan''s heart was filled with endless pride. He was confident that when he waited for the throne of Immortal Emperor, he would sweep the four directions with God''s elegy. "Is it fun?" Just when Xiao Yihan was secretly intoxicated, a slightly indifferent voice suddenly came into his ears, which immediately confused his thoughts and cooled his hot heart. Slightly turned around and glanced at the familiar figure in the distance behind him. Xiao Yihan''s face looked very stiff. Beihan Xianjun stared at Xiao Yihan with a smile. His hands clenched tightly and made a bone explosion. Although the corners of his mouth were hooked with a smile, the smile was full of biting coldness. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan quickly put away the elegy of God, swallowed his saliva hard, and said with a smile: "master, listen to me, this thing is not like what you see, and the situation is very complicated..." Before Xiao Yihan finished his words, Beihan Xianjun flashed to him with an iron fist full of teacher and apprentice love. On the empty ice crystal Jedi, there were bursts of howling in the sky, which complemented the bone cold wind. Chapter 347 "Is this true?" In the richly decorated hall, Emperor Fengyan sat on the throne and stared at the middle-aged man who bowed slightly below. His pretty face was gloomy and a sense of awe filled the air unconsciously. Looking at the middle-aged man with a shiny golden armor, his face is white and firm, and his breath is full of blood. It can be seen that the man must be a dangerous man walking on the edge of killing all year round. This man is the head of the thirty-eight Heavenly Sword, Yiheng. Yiheng nodded and sighed: "I have never seen the two peak immortal emperors who suddenly appeared in the floating palace before. I tried to fight them and found that their strength is not weaker than me. They should not be unknown. Unfortunately, they are covered and can''t be recognized." Fengyan immortal emperor heard the speech, his cherry lips pursed slightly, and suddenly became silent. Recalling what Beihan Xianjun had said to her before, Xiumei frowned and looked sad. Before that, North Korea''s Xianjun also brought bad news. There were suddenly three more powerful terrorists in the peak Xiandi realm at the burning gate. Now, plus two in the floating palace, there are exactly five peak Xiandi. What is the concept of the five peak immortal emperors? Even if there is no burning Tianmen and Fuling palace, these five peak immortal emperors alone are enough for Fengyan Immortal Emperor to have a headache. The five peak immortal emperors, anywhere, are a frightening existence. The passing Fengyue son saw this and slowly came to the side of Fengyan Immortal Emperor. His pretty face was full of distressed color. Since the undercurrent surged in the northern regions, Fengyan Immortal Emperor didn''t have a good rest. The wayward and naughty Fengyan Immortal Emperor in the past no longer exists. "Master, don''t worry too much. If you go on like this, you will hurt your body." Feng Yueer said softly, holding the arm of Fengyan Immortal Emperor. Seeing the appearance of fengyue''er, a constant pupil flashed slightly, as if he wanted to say something. The corners of his lips trembled slightly and showed a tangle. After hesitating for a moment, Yiheng sighed and said helplessly, "moon, why do you forgive your father?" "Who is your daughter? I only know my mother and my master, where is the father!" As soon as Yiheng''s voice fell, fengyue''er roared loudly. During his speech, a layer of water mist had appeared in his beautiful eyes. He looked away, as if he didn''t look at Heng. Seeing this, Fengyan Immortal Emperor shook slightly and comforted in a soft voice: "yue''er, in fact, your father has paid a lot for you these years. As a peak Immortal Emperor, he is willing to yield to me. In fact, he is to protect you. You should be considerate of him." "Peak Immortal Emperor? Since it''s the peak Immortal Emperor, why does his enemy kill him at home, but he can''t do anything? Watching his mother killed, she''s the peak Immortal Emperor!" Feng Yuer roared with tears in her eyes. After that, fengyue''er wiped her tears and ran to the inner room. Her delicate shadow showed a sense of sadness. Yiheng shook his head slightly, and a bitter smile welled up on his face. He arched his hand at the wind burning Immortal Emperor, turned and walked out. However, his trembling hands still exposed his inner restlessness. In those years, Yiheng was a leader of a sect in the eastern regions. However, he was secretly plotted by traitors. He was highly poisonous and besieged by strong enemies. The love of his life fell into that fight. In order to protect Yuer, who was only three years old all year round, he had to escape to the northern regions with tears, worship at the door of Fengyan Immortal Emperor and deposit Yuer next to Fengyan Immortal Emperor. Although he finally killed all his enemies, his wife was unable to return to heaven. So far, he lost the idea of re opening the school and wholeheartedly assisted Fengyan Immortal Emperor and secretly protected Yueer. What he didn''t expect was that this incident left an indelible wound in yue''er''s young heart. Because she hated him for failing to save her mother, yue''er changed her surname to Feng. Looking at Yiheng''s gradually moving figure, Fengyan Immortal Emperor didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment. Although it had been more than 20 years, she clearly remembered that a little girl less than one meter rushed to her room that day and said with a sad face that she hated her father and the world. It was so painful and tearful. "Yo, what''s wrong with my Yan''er? Who made you sad?" Just when Fengyan Immortal Emperor was secretly worried, a light laugh with a little ridicule suddenly came into her ear. He slowly looked up and heard the reputation. He saw two figures standing quietly in the house. Under closer inspection, it was Beihan Xianjun and Xiao Yihan. "I came back in time." Feng Yanxian emperor smiled. Hearing the speech, Beihan Xianjun raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly, "Hey, I''m not afraid of those guys coming suddenly. In order to prevent you from getting hurt, I can only come in advance." "Who believes you?" the White North Han Xianjun glanced, and the Fengyan Xiandi said. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of unbelievable color. At the moment, he still clearly remembered what Beihan Xianjun said about Fengyan Xiandi that day, but now it seems that it is completely two situations as described in Beihan Xianjun''s mouth. He secretly said: what happened during this period? "Cough, Yan''er, what''s the situation now?" he gave a dry cough, and the North Han Xianjun said positively. Although what he said before meant 4 strong ridicule, it was really what he thought in his heart. He was eager to know the current situation of Beiyu. "Yiheng just came back from Fuling palace..." Fengyan Xiandi sighed. Seeing this, Beihan Xianjun suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart and said in a deep voice: "how?" "Two peak immortal emperors suddenly appeared in the Fuling palace, plus three in the burning Tianmen gate, as well as the clouds and the hot sun... The situation is very bad now." Slowly get up, Fengyan Immortal Emperor walked slowly to Han Xianjun, holding his jade hand gently, showing a sense of fatigue. Beihan Xianjun suddenly became silent and turned his head to stare at Xiao Yihan, with a touch of thinking in his pupils. Somehow, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a faint cold on his back, like a cold sweat. When Fengyan Immortal Emperor came to Beihan Xianjun, he snuggled up on his shoulder, his eyes closed slightly, as if he were resting, and did not avoid the existence of Xiao Yihan. Beihan Xianjun was stunned at first, then he gently hugged Fengyan Xiandi''s back, his face was slightly heavy, and his hands clenched their fists slightly, as if he were making a tangled decision. Staring at them in amazement, Xiao Yihan took a slight pumping from the corners of his mouth, shrugged slightly, turned and walked outside the hall, but was held by Beihan Xianjun. "Shifu, what are you doing?" Xiao Yihan asked innocently. He really didn''t know why Beihan Xianjun was so beautiful now. Did he lack a light bulb? "Well, I''ve been living in Beihan for many years, and this old bone is getting rusty. It''s good to come out and move." he gently picked up Fengyan Xiandi, and a cold color flashed in the pupil of Beihan Xianjun. Noticing that there was something wrong with Beihan Xianjun''s expression, Fengyan Xiandi''s face filled with doubts and said softly, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Quietly staring at the wind eyed Immortal Emperor for a while, the cold on Beihan Xianjun''s face gradually disappeared and replaced by a touch of tenderness. "I''ll help you kill those mice." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan and the wind eyed Immortal Emperor were stunned. They didn''t react for a moment. What did he mean by this sentence. Although Beihan Xianjun said it lightly, his heart was like a boiling sea. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. He said secretly: if I took action, the war would not be as simple as the battle of one domain. Maybe the whole fairy world would start a bloody storm... But how can I bear to hurt her? Fight! It''s time for you to experience the fear of being dominated by the shadow! Chapter 348 Time flies, and half a month has passed by unknowingly. The clouds are thick in the upper air of the northern region, and it looks like wind and rain. The holy city of northern regions, which used to be crowded, has disappeared. Now there are only golden armor shining guards on the street. The whole holy city has been under martial law a few days ago. Layers of light curtain surround the holy city, showing a solemn and killing spirit. Beihan Xianjun and Fengyan Xiandi floated side by side in the high altitude of the holy city. Behind them was the 38 Sky Sword led by Yiheng. Everyone looked dignified and seemed to be waiting for something. On the top floor of the palace in the distance, fengyue''er stared at the people in the sky. Her beautiful eyes were full of worry. She shook her jade hand slightly and whispered, "master... You must not be busy." At this time, not only the wind and moon, but also the residents looking up from the probe can be seen everywhere in the holy city. They seem to know what is going to happen next. Some people are worried and others are happy. The holy city of nuota shows an unprecedented depression and dignification. After a long time, the sky in the distance suddenly set off gusts of strong wind. Two groups of people gathered from both sides, and the breath attracted a burst of color change in the sky. "These guys are finally here. Yan''er will be more careful later." Beihan Xianjun smiled and gently shook the folding fan in his hand. There was no panic in Sen Leng''s pupils. When the wind eyed immortal heard the speech, the jade hand clenched his fist tightly and sighed: "are you really sure? After all, they are the five peak immortal emperors. Even I can''t deal with them. You..." He patted Fengyan Xiandi on the shoulder. Beihan Xianjun''s mouth was slightly hooked and didn''t speak, but his relaxed expression already represented everything. Yiheng''s pupil slightly coagulated, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his hand shook tightly, as if he was forcibly suppressing his anger. He said in a secret way: once I had lost her, I can''t let my only daughter have an accident today. Everyone in the holy city was worried and roared. What''s more, they had begun to hide. The whole holy city was completely shrouded in tension. "Here we go!" silver teeth clenched, and Feng Yuer''s beautiful eyes were full of hatred. "I hope my master and he will be fine, otherwise I will not let you go as a ghost..." At the same time, the dark crystal gusen, thousands of miles away from the holy city, is another scene at the moment. In the past, the dark crystal gusen roared repeatedly. At this time, it was very quiet. The dark wind was blowing and there was no sound. However, when you look carefully, you can see a lazy figure climbing the mountain slowly, Xiao Yihan. "The old man is really unreliable. What can I say, young master? Now he is also an expert in heaven fairyland. He doesn''t call me for fighting. Let me come to this broken place to find a death altar. Is this my job?" Xiao Yihan sighed gently and muttered discontentedly. Just yesterday, Beihan Xianjun told Xiao Yihan that the battle in the northern region should be related to the plan of the dark night King thousands of years ago, so he took him here and told him to find a place called the altar of death. According to Beihan Xianjun, whether we can find the death altar is related to the safety of the whole northern region. Although it seems easy, it is actually the most important. But Beihan Xianjun had no clue of the death altar, and even didn''t know what the death altar looked like, which made him how to start. Now, after searching for so long, Xiao Yihan didn''t find any clues. He was already depressed and suddenly became irritable. "My friend almost came out. After following me for so long, I''m tired if you''re not tired." leaning against the hillside, Xiao Yihan said with a slight cold in his pupils. "Hehe, it seems that you have broken through to the immortal, but you are expected. After all... You are Xiao Yihan!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a slight smile was uploaded from a tree crown behind him. Then, a figure floated directly behind him. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and his pupil suddenly lit up. He was too familiar with the sound. Turning around and staring at the visitor, Xiao Yihan smiled and said, "how can you appear here? The floating palace plays the holy city. Aren''t you ready to help... Liao Yu!" "Hahaha, I''m a little fairy. I want to die when I participate in the battle between immortal emperors." After a pause, Liao Yu''s face became colder and colder. He smiled and said, "this is just the result I expected. Isn''t it a good thing for us that their dog bites the dog?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan''s face filled with doubts and said, "we?" Seeing this, Liao Yu''s is not slightly wrinkled. Staring at Xiao Yihan, he seems to be thinking about something. "Have you forgotten what I told you before?" Liao Yu said coldly. After Liao Yu said this, a trace of clarity flashed through Xiao Yihan''s pupil. This guy has always been thinking about creating a sect dedicated to immortals. Now the situation in the northern region is really good for him. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yihan shook his head and smiled. Staring at Xiao Yihan for a while, Liao Yu clenched his fists slightly, looked away, and said coldly, "I''m here to help a friend." "Friend? I didn''t find anyone else here!" Xiao Yihan got up slowly and didn''t understand. Glancing at Xiao Yihan, Liao Yu''s face showed a strange smile and said with a light smile: "he will come soon. In fact... You know this guy, and you are very familiar with him." Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, and his hands could not help holding tightly into a fist. Somehow, seeing Liao Yu like this, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart, and a figure gradually appeared in his mind. He said secretly: I hope it''s not him, otherwise Since Liao Yu said so, Xiao Yihan was not in a hurry to find the death altar at the moment. He also wanted to see who the so-called "acquaintance" was. A moment later, the originally quiet dense forest suddenly set off bursts of Yin wind. The Yin wind was biting, and a black air came from all directions. The scene was once terrible, and in the black air, there was a figure slowly stepping forward at the moment. As the visitor approached, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy. His clenched fists made a burst of bone explosion. In a cold voice, "it''s really you!" Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, in the vast black fog, a man wrapped in black cloth stood with his hands on his back and stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. His pupils were full of doubts. The visitor was a mysterious man. "Xiao Yihan! How could you be here?" he growled. The mysterious man turned his head and stared at Liao Yu. His pupils were full of cold and said, "did you bring him here?" Liao Yu heard the speech, smiled and shook his head, but said, "I don''t have this ability. He came by himself." After a pause, Liao Yu glanced at Xiao Yihan, smiled and stared at the mysterious man and said, "what''s up? Has the death altar been completed?" Hearing the words "death altar", Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly lit up and said in a secret way: the death altar was asked by the master to be found by me, but I visited the whole dark crystal gusen and didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, it was this guy who made the ghost. It seems that if you want to find the death altar, you must start from him. The mysterious man stared at Liao Yu for a while. He couldn''t help biting tightly and said in a deep voice: "Liao Yu, remember, we are partners. I hope you can distinguish between enemies and friends and don''t be confused!" After that, the mysterious man took out a blood red ball, threw it into the air, burst in an instant, and turned into a blood red demon flower, which was dazzling and stretching for thousands of miles. Chapter 349 "This is a signal bomb!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shouting. At the moment, he felt more uneasy. At the moment he saw the blood demon flower, he felt that something big was going to happen. "They began to besiege the holy city. We just had to guard the death altar, which saved a lot of trouble." Liao Yu said with a smile. Hearing this, Xiao Yihan flashed a different color in his pupils and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the death altar is? It seems that it''s not simple to see you." Although he was eager to find the so-called altar of death, he didn''t know where it was at the moment, so he could only make a side talk about it. "What are you doing here? I don''t think you''re here to play." the mysterious man stared at Xiao Yi and said in a cold voice. While talking, he held the Blood Sword tightly in his hand. Seeing this, Xiao Yi smiled coldly and raised his hand slightly. The elegy of God followed and held it in his hand. He secretly said, "Tianxian double heaven, this guy''s breakthrough speed is really fast." Liao Yu, who was on one side, retreated slowly. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, as if he was happy to see what was about to happen. "To be honest, I came here for the same purpose as you, for the altar of death..." Gently licking the corners of his mouth, Xiao Yihan''s pupils are full of hot war. He failed to kill him in the five elements immortal mansion. Xiao Yihan has always felt very sorry. Now he has a chance, of course he won''t let go. In the dark wind, Xiao Yihan and the mysterious man looked at each other. They didn''t take the lead. They surrounded each other with holy clouds, as if they were waiting for something. "Go to hell!" the mysterious man shouted angrily, turned into a residual shadow, and rushed to Xiao Yihan, with a slight hook in the corners of his mouth and an evil smile on his face. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan did not retreat. He gently twisted his neck and waved the elegy of God. Surrounded by holy clouds, the sword body of the elegy of God sent out bursts of happy whispers, which seemed very excited. The two swords collided and roared. Xiao Yihan and the mysterious man stared at each other closely. There was a surge of war in their pupils. The two breath entangled with each other and filled with madness, as if they were equal in strength. Two loud animal roars rang through. A ferocious black dragon appeared behind Xiao Yihan, and a nine headed ghost snake appeared behind the mysterious man. Both of them showed a look of trying to swallow each other quickly. "Good play, good play, this trip is really not in vain. There is no better condiment for the peak duel of the younger generation and the life and death struggle of the older generation." Liao Yu licked the corner of his mouth and smiled. At the same time, the holy city has also fallen into chaos, and the sound of fighting can be seen everywhere, especially in the high altitude thousands of miles above, the terrible smell has led to a roar of space, as if it would break at any time. Feng Yanxian emperor looked at Beihan Xianjun, who was surrounded by five people in black nearby. His pretty face was inevitably filled with worry and shouted, "Beihan, be careful!" On hearing the speech, the Yanyang Immortal Emperor and the cloud Immortal Emperor looked at each other, wrapped in strong holy clouds, and killed the Fengyan Immortal Emperor. "You dare to be distracted in the war with us. You really want to die!" the Immortal Emperor of Yanyang drank fiercely, waved the divine soldiers angrily, and a round of hot sun appeared behind him. The hot sun seemed to burn the sky and crack the earth. Seeing this, there was a cold feeling in the pupil of the wind eye Immortal Emperor, and the holy cloud gushed. Within a thousand miles around his body, the black wind mixed with flames roared wildly, just like half of the God''s anger. Just looking at it, people felt a burst of cold back. At this moment, the whole sky suddenly quieted down. The light golden sky, I don''t know when, turned into blood. A dark blue vertical eye quietly stared at the people in the sky, like the sky staring at all sentient beings, with a deep gas of terror. "Impossible! How could it be! He''s dead. How could he appear here? Impossible, impossible, it must be my illusion!" In the distance, Yiheng, who was fighting fiercely with Wei Meng and others, was stunned at the vertical eye. He trembled all over. His pupils were full of gray. He rubbed his eyes unbelievably. Unfortunately, when he looked at the sky for the second time, the vertical eye was still there. He hasn''t seen this eye, because the people who have seen it are dead. It should only exist in the legend, but now it really appears in front of him, which is difficult to accept for a time. Like Yu Yiheng, the others stopped at the moment and stared at the vertical eye in a daze, as if they had forgotten the battle. When the vertical eye appeared, everyone in the battlefield, no matter who, was still, with the exception of one person, the northern Han Xianjun. At the moment, Beihan Xianjun, without a human figure, is like a light blue shadow, floating slowly, and behind him are countless such shadows. Suddenly, they overlap and overlap, which is really strange. "This is..." she stared at Beihan Xianjun in the sky in shock. Feng Yueer gently covered her lips, and her pupils were full of incredible colors. In her memory, master Fengyan Xiandi was already the strongest person in the fairy world, but she was so weak in front of Beihan Xianjun. Imitating Buddha was a group of children facing a giant. "Is this still the strength of Xianjun? It''s terrible... Feng Yueer bit cherry lips and couldn''t help shouting. At the moment, countless residents in the holy city, like the wind and moon, looked at the blue shadow that quickly gathered people in the sky. For a moment, they were shocked and speechless. They couldn''t help trembling just because they felt the long terrible smell. The Yanyang Immortal Emperor and the cloud Immortal Emperor were already in a cold sweat. When they saw the dark blue vertical eyes in the sky, a figure appeared in their minds, a figure that should have died long ago, and a terrible existence that once could make the whole fairy world tremble just by name. Although they were anxious at the moment, they had no way at all. Their weak body showed a desolation. "Moon, remember to seal." when a blue shadow crossed the side of Fengyan Immortal Emperor, it attached to her ear. When the wind eyed immortal emperor heard the speech, her pupil turned slightly and agreed. Although she was also unbelievable at the moment, the fact had happened. She couldn''t help but believe it. Moreover, this person was still on her side. "Close your eyes!" A whisper sounded faintly. The originally small voice was like a heavy hammer, which hit the hearts of the people. Then, the blood light surged in the vertical eye of the sky, the color of heaven and earth changed, the clouds and clouds gathered, and countless shadows were constantly messy in an instant, shuttling between the people, opening the prelude to death. The shadow standing next to the wind eye Immortal Emperor slowly clenched his right hand, and the vertical eye closed. At the moment when the vertical eye closed, the sky was dimmed, and the pouring blood rain hit the ground. However, the people''s shadow had disappeared, leaving only the wind Yan Immortal Emperor and countless shadows standing with their hands. In an instant, all the invading enemies exploded one after another, and none of them fell. They all turned into powder, and even a scream didn''t sound. Quiet, dead quiet, Nuo Da''s holy city, except for the sad blood rain, there was no other sound. Even the raging wind stopped at the moment, as if afraid of something. Chapter 350 Boom! The deafening roar sounded one after another. The two figures separated and turned into two residual shadows. They stood on both sides. Looking closely, it was Xiao Yihan and the mysterious man. At the moment, both of them are panting, sweating and hazy. It can be seen that after a fierce battle, both of them are a little tired. Liao Yu, who was watching the war, was not looking at them. Through the dense forest, he stared at the dark sky in the distance. His pupils contracted and were full of unbelievable colors. "What the hell is that!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming softly. At the moment, Xiao Yihan and the mysterious man have no desire to continue fighting. They stare at the sky silently. Their faces are full of complexity. In the red sky, the blood rain pattered down, and there was a palpitating breath in the whole space. Of course, the most striking thing was the slowly obvious giant eye. Although the giant eye has been closed, the pressure is still terrible. Even if it is far away, Xiao Yihan feels a little out of breath. "How could the fairyland have such a terrible power? It''s nothing to kill a domain, let alone a holy city!" Liao Yu''s lips trembled and whispered secretly. He, who has always been light and light, began to fear now. The mysterious man clenched his hand and glanced at Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu. His pupils were full of worry. He said secretly: this force is definitely not released by the hot sun. It seems that they must have provoked an expert... I hope this person doesn''t know the altar of death, or it will be dangerous. As he thought, the mysterious man took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, clenched his teeth, turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in place. Now Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu are immersed in the shock brought by the vertical eye. When will they stay if they don''t run now? However, what the first mock exam did not notice was that at the moment he disappeared, Xiao Yi''s mouth was a little cunning smile. He hesitated for a moment, and the cloud was missing. With a slight grin, the horror on Liao Yu''s face disappeared, replaced by a touch of coldness and gloom: these two guys are belligerent masters, which saves me a lot of things. Fight! Fight! Strive to make the whole northern region chaotic. The more chaotic, the better! At the same time, in the extreme land of the eastern region of the fairyland, in the vast dense forest, in a thatched house, with the harsh sound of gold and iron, I remembered that an ancient coffin full of dust slowly moved a gap, revealing a pair of red pupils. It was a pair of pupils without emotional color. In the pupils, cold air filled the air, making the surrounding space begin to freeze. "The old man dares to break the contract. It seems that he can''t restrain his temper. Jie Jie, the fairy world has just been stable for thousands of years, and a bloody war will begin again. It''s interesting, interesting." With a creepy smile coming from the coffin, the ancient coffin was closed again, but different from before, layers of rich blood mist were scattered around the ancient coffin. "Little guy, get ready, go to the north with me!" On the other side, there is a mountain peak in the southern region, which is always dead. This is a famous Forbidden Area in the southern region. Even the strong in the immortal Empire dare not break in with it. However, on the top of the mountain, there is an old man drinking himself. The old man''s face was flushed, as if he were drunk or not. He shook his wine glass leisurely and stared at the sky in the distance. There was a color of thinking in his slightly turbid pupils. "No, he was always cold-blooded and ruthless in previous years. How could he take the lead in breaking the agreement today?" he whispered to himself, and the old man shook his head slightly. "Can''t he change his temper in just ten million years?" A little later, the old man''s mouth was slightly grinned, and his doubts disappeared. Instead, he sneered and said in a deep voice: "Whoever violates the rules will pay the price! Some days I haven''t competed with you, my old hands are beginning to itch." After that, the old man laughed and walked quickly to a hut in the distance. Looking closely, there was a young man practicing himself in the hut at this time. "Bang" In the middle region, in a secret valley, a crisp sound of fragmentation rang through, and then a human shadow wrapped in a strong holy cloud rushed into the air. Looking closely at this person, he is disillusioned with the Immortal Emperor. However, at the moment, his face is dignified, and the past wind and light clouds have long disappeared. "Shifu? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Zhongmu hurried out and asked suspiciously. Just now, the disillusioned Immortal Emperor didn''t know what was wrong. Originally, he drank tea leisurely. Suddenly, he crushed the tea cup. He didn''t respond to Zhongmu, so he rushed into the air. "You wait for me at home. If someone comes to me, hide and don''t go out!" staring at Zhongmu, the disillusioned Immortal Emperor warned in a deep voice. Zhongmu felt a bad feeling when he heard the speech. He clenched his fists, nodded slowly, and asked again, "what happened, master? Why do I feel..." "Nothing, remember what I told you and protect yourself!" Before Zhongmu finished speaking, the disillusioned Immortal Emperor turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky, showing his anxious appearance. Seeing this, Zhongmu''s pupils inevitably filled with a touch of worry, and a heart jumped up with it. In the soul breaking region of the western region, Xiao Yihan has just been here. It is a famous Forbidden Area in the fairy world. In the past, the periphery of the soul breaking region still looks sunny and full of flowers. Today, however, it has changed a lot. The black gas is surging wildly, covering the whole soul breaking domain. Compared with the past, today''s soul breaking domain is more worthy of the name of soul breaking domain, because today''s soul breaking domain makes people''s legs soft, let alone deep into it. "Hahaha! That bastard took the lead in breaking the rules, hahaha! Old man, we are expected to get out of here!" In the cold forest, a loud laugh filled with pride echoed continuously, making the whole forest more frightening, but there was no human shadow, as if the speaker was this world. "He wants to die by himself. The old bastard Bi Xiu can''t ignore it. If he doesn''t do it, hehe, the whole fairy world won''t want peace!" "Hey, that''s right! If he doesn''t care, I will overturn the whole western region! Let him, the so-called law enforcer, be removed from the fairy world!" Such scenes, where they are staged in the fairyland, basically come from the so-called fairyland Jedi. Even on the back of the whole fairyland continent, they have caused a lot of commotion at the moment. In the northern region, in the imperial palace of the holy city, Beihan Xianjun stood at the door, quietly staring at the red sky, standing with his hands down, his face was cold, and his deep pupils were full of deep color. At the moment, although the vertical eye in the sky has disappeared, the blood rain is more majestic. The big bean raindrops hit the ground hard, with blood everywhere, showing a sense of desolation. "Beihan, who are you?" Fengyan Immortal Emperor gathered around Beihan Xianjun, gently took his arm and said softly. Hearing the speech, everyone in the room showed a look of expectation and stared at Beihan Xianjun. The atmosphere didn''t dare to take a breath. Shaking his head slightly, Beihan Xianjun burst into a bitter smile on his face, his lips closed slightly, intimately touched the slender red hair of Fengyan Xiandi, and his pupils were full of tenderness. "Meeting you is my greatest luck in Beihan''s life. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, only tens of thousands of years, my frozen heart has long been melted by you. I can''t tolerate you getting hurt in front of me." Chapter 351 Staring at the North Han Xianjun, the Fengyan Xiandi gently covered the cherry lips, his pretty face was full of incredible color, and whispered, "you... What are you talking about?" While talking, a layer of water mist surged up in the pupil of Fengyan Immortal Emperor. She could not remember how long she had been waiting for this sentence. Although the immortals had been refined and lived as long as heaven and earth, the years would leave indelible marks on her. For tens of thousands of years, she has been haunted and clutching Beihan Xianjun. In exchange, she has only been disappointed once. Now, she finally heard that she can wake up with a smile in her dream. Her heart has long been in a mess, and an unspeakable excitement keeps pouring into her heart. "Take care of yourself later, i... I may..." Gently holding the jade hands of Fengyan Immortal Emperor, Beihan Xianjun wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t export them. Seeing this, Fengyan Immortal Emperor realized that something was wrong. Xiumei locked her eyebrows and her eyes were full of worry. She exclaimed, "what happened? Tell me..." Not only is Fengyan Immortal Emperor, but all the people in the house are puzzled. Originally, they should be happy to push back the incoming enemy, but there is no color of joy on Beihan Xianjun''s face. Some are just dense and gloomy, and there is a determination. "Nothing! You take good care of yourself, I''m leaving!" breaking free from Feng Yanxian emperor''s hands, Beihan Xianjun strode outside the house again, "Yiheng, no matter what happens later, help me stop Yaner. You all stay inside and don''t go out!" Fengyan Immortal Emperor suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. Without any hesitation, he hurried to chase Han Xianjun to the north. At the moment, she realized that things were worse than he thought. From the tone of Beihan Xianjun''s speech, he must be much stronger than the incoming enemy this time. The people in the house also looked at each other with dignified faces. They had guessed something in their hearts. Although Fengyan Immortal Emperor had chased in time, it was a pity that Beihan immortal Jun was faster. With a wave of his hand, an ice crystal light curtain stood in front of Fengyan Immortal Emperor. "Go back, otherwise I can''t concentrate on the enemy!" he breathed a deep breath, and the North Han Xianjun said coldly. After saying that, the northern Han Xianjun rushed straight to the high altitude, and soon disappeared. "Ungrateful man, come back to me! Don''t run!" the Fengyan Immortal Emperor roared, waved the nine rings to seize the sky lock and smashed it on the light curtain. Unfortunately, the hard light curtain is like an insurmountable mountain. No sign of fragmentation is left to the emperor Fengyan. "Domain leader, I think we''d better wait. Beihan Xianjun''s strength is so strong that he will be fine. If you do this, it will only distract him." Yiheng quickly walked to Fengyan Xiandi, stopped her and said in a deep voice. Tightly pursed the cherry lips, the Fengyan Immortal Emperor had already burst into tears and stared at the distant sky for a long time. As soon as the jade hand loosened, the nine rings in his hand grabbed the sky lock path and fell straight to the ground. The delicate body trembled slightly. The Fengyan Immortal Emperor slowly crouched on the ground, covered his face and cried, "why? Why did he just accept me, we have to separate, why!" Seeing this scene, all the people in the house were silent and stared at Fengyan Immortal Emperor one after another. Their pupils were full of helplessness. In the sky, Beihan Xianjun stood with his hands down, his eyes slightly closed, as if waiting for something, and opposite him, there was a white young man standing at the moment. The young man was dressed in a loose white robe and held a red and black folding fan. Although he had a light smile, he could reveal the cold and murderous spirit, but it was frightening. "Ling Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When did your temper become so tender?" the young man glanced at the holy city below and joked. Hearing the speech, Beihan Xianjun slowly opened his eyes, smiled bitterly, shook his head and whispered, "I don''t know. I haven''t lived for so long. Today I feel like the most real day. Even if I die, I have no regrets." "Have you thought about your big brother? Now you break the reservation and use the rules of heaven and earth. You should know the consequences! Your big brother will also be implicated!" the young man smiled with a cold face. "If you fall down with your big brother, I think your thief should be removed from the fairy world." With a deep breath, the pupil of Beihan Xianjun gradually deepened, his hands clenched their fists tightly, and his face was full of resolute color. "It has nothing to do with my eldest brother and stealing the door. All the causes and consequences are caused by me. I hope you can help me and let me bear everything alone. It should be my kindness to help you calm those two guys." Beihan Xianjun said. "You have lived for tens of millions of years. I don''t need to elaborate on many things!" After a pause, the young man sighed gently and said, "in your case, your big brother will not give up. As for stealing the door... It will have no meaning of existence." When Beihan Xianjun heard the speech, he immediately clenched his teeth, and a pair of deep pupils began to turn bloody. Seeing this, the young man immediately locked his eyebrows, gently covered the folding fan, and a thought filled his pupils. A little later, the young man suddenly closed the folding fan, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "I think of a way to help you control the group, stop your brother and save your door." "What''s the way?" said the northern Han Xianjun in a deep voice. "Hey, hey, I''ll talk when they come, but you may suffer, and..." After a pause, the young man''s face filled with helplessness and sighed, "you may never meet your little lover." Hearing the speech, the gloom on Beihan Xianjun''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of disappointment. "Before I came, I was ready to die. What''s the point of suffering now? As for Yan''er..." While talking, Beihan Xianjun secretly gritted his teeth, shrugged helplessly and said to himself: "I''m sorry for her. In fact... I shouldn''t have met her... But I don''t regret it!" In the dark crystal ancient forest, Liao Yu had long disappeared. There was no shadow in the dark wind. In the dark black hole, Xiao Yihan moved his steps and looked around carefully for fear of missing anything. He doesn''t know what happened outside. He has been carefully following the mysterious man since he began to follow him. He is not outside the dark crystal gusen at the moment. Now he is inside the dark crystal gusen''s mountain and follows the mysterious man, Xiao Yihan, to find the cave. It''s no wonder Xiao Yihan didn''t have any clue to find such a hidden cave. However, because Xiao Yihan came directly through the mountain, he had unconsciously lost the breath of a mysterious man. "Someone is coming!" Xiao Yihan whispered and hurriedly hid in the cave wall. Since the practice meeting of boundless map, it is much more convenient to hide or track. Not long after Xiao Yihan disappeared, a black fog suddenly appeared in the cave. The black fog dissipated and a shadow appeared. It was the mysterious man. The mysterious man didn''t seem to notice Xiao Yihan and went straight to the depths of the cave. "What kind of power can kill the five demons in an instant? It seems that we should be more careful." the mysterious man secretly underestimated it and couldn''t help accelerating his pace. After about a column of incense, the mysterious man walked out of the cave and saw an incomparably huge towering altar. Around the altar, there are dark black rhombic crystals, and the crystal black fog gushes, showing a palpitating forest cold gas. At the upper end of the altar, there are four bloody iron pillars, on which complex characters are densely covered, with bursts of Haoguang, which is very mysterious. Chapter 352 "Master, I brought you a sacrifice, but I changed it. I don''t know if it suits your taste." The mysterious man sneered at himself and walked slowly to the altar. At the same time, a figure gradually appeared in the shadow of the cave. Looking closely, it was Xiao Yihan. "This should be the so-called altar of death, but I always feel something wrong. I''d better be careful." Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered to himself. Although Beihan Xianjun repeatedly told him to destroy the death altar, he had to be cautious about such a dangerous place. The mysterious man went straight to the top of the altar of death. His hands were close to his chest, his eyes were slightly closed, and his mouth was chanting something, as if he were praying. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan slowly walked out of the cave. Although he didn''t know what the mysterious man was doing at the moment, he always felt something bad. His heart couldn''t be quiet. "He must be stopped!" Whispered to himself. Xiao Yihan was filled with strong murderous spirit. Behind him, the black dragon gathered and waved the elegy of God into a residual shadow. Go to the mysterious man quickly. For a moment, there was a gust of wind around the death altar of Nuo Da, the roar continued, and the silent space was broken in an instant. Before the black dragon roared on the mysterious man, the mysterious man stopped praying. His right hand was slightly raised. There was blood in the death altar. A terrible hand like blood irrigated condensed and directly greeted Xiao Yihan. With a deafening sound of explosion, the black dragon was instantly crushed, and the giant hand turned into nothingness. The terrible energy wave swept in all directions, and Xiao Yihan fell away. Even the altar of death began to shake violently. It hit the ground hard. Xiao Yihan''s face was full of dignified color. If he hadn''t just used the Xuan shield to protect his body in time, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. The power of the bloody hand was so terrible that he would destroy the black dragon and Xuan shield in an instant. "What are you worried about? It will be your turn soon." the mysterious man glanced at Xiao Yihan, his mouth slightly hooked, and a sneer poured out on his face. Slowly get up, Xiao Yihan doesn''t speak, staring at the mysterious man''s pupil full of strong killing intention. Seeing this, the mysterious man disdained to counsel his shoulder, turned and continued to pray. As the mysterious man prayed, a hazy figure gradually emerged in the center of the altar, dark as ink, unable to see his face. When the hazy figure appeared, the space was repressed, and the threat of terror was everywhere. The surrounding cave walls immediately began to roar, and the gravel flew around, vaguely showing a sense of awe. Seeing this scene, the mysterious man''s face suddenly showed a crazy smile. His pupils were wide open and full of excitement. He secretly said: this power is really coveted. If I can get it, I will be able to stand out from the heroes and wreak havoc in the fairyland! At this time, a palpitation suddenly interrupted his thoughts. His eyebrows tightened without hesitation, and he hurried to the side. In the next scene, the mysterious man''s pupils opened suddenly. When he was ready to avoid, he felt as if his speed had been suppressed, and slowed down about twice. The dangerous smell was approaching, and the mysterious man had no time to think more. He quickly turned into a black fog and dispersed. As soon as the black fog dispersed, a silver dragon shadow rubbed the edge of the black fog and blasted on the altar of death. It''s strange that the silver dragon shadow is silent, as if it doesn''t exist. Even if it blows on the altar of death, it doesn''t cause much roar. The cold air can make the mysterious man''s heart mention it to his throat. "What the hell is this guy? How can he have such a strong pressure and even limit my speed? How is this possible!" the mysterious man couldn''t help exclaiming. As soon as his voice fell, the place where the death altar had just been blasted by the silver dragon shadow began to crack layer by layer. In a moment, Nuo Da''s altar was divided into two from the middle and collapsed in an instant. With the collapse of the altar of death, the hazy figure in the center of the altar gradually became illusory and dissipated completely in the twinkling of an eye. Staring at the death altar which has been divided into two, the mysterious man''s face was suddenly blue and black, his pupils were congested, his hands clenched tightly, and made a bone explosion. He said in secret: when did this boy become so strong! Even I can''t blow up the death altar, but now... I thought I caught a sacrifice, but I didn''t expect Xiao Yihan, who was holding the elegy of God, still looked indifferent and quietly stared at the mysterious man. He secretly said: this should be a calling array. I really don''t know who this guy is calling. It''s just a shadow. The breath is so terrible. Once he calls successfully, the consequences are unimaginable. As he thought, Xiao Yihan could not help tightening his hand and holding the sad song of God. The holy cloud was hazy and seemed to be brewing something. The silver dragon shadow before was the result of Xiao Yihan''s combination of Kendo and sword meaning. Although he didn''t hurt the mysterious man, Xiao Yihan''s original purpose was to destroy the altar of death. It''s good if he can hurt it, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t. "Xiao Yihan... I''ll kill you!" The mysterious man roared, and the Blood Sword suddenly clenched. The nine headed ghost snake gathered behind him, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, rushed to Xiao Yihan. At the moment, the mysterious man''s heart is already murmuring and bleeding. A plan that has been brewing for a long time is split into pieces by Xiao Yihan''s sword. How can he be reconciled? He can''t wait to break Xiao Yihan into pieces at once. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan is not a vegetarian. When the nine headed ghost snake was about to blow on Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a sneer, followed him and suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, the mysterious man''s eyebrows immediately tightened, and the end was not good enough. A sword exploded on the ground, and the nine headed ghost snake also hit it. The gravel flew everywhere and the energy overflowed, but he didn''t touch a hair of Xiao Yihan. "This boy is really weird. He can hide his breath so tightly in a short time. It''s really a bit tricky." looking around, the mysterious face is full of dignified color, and his anger is gradually disappearing. He is more rational now. At the moment, the altar of death has been destroyed. He doesn''t need to stay here anymore, but Xiao Yihan destroys his good deeds so much that he can''t swallow his resentment. While the mysterious man was thinking secretly, the space squirmed. I don''t know when a silver dragon shadow had appeared not far behind him. The Dragon shadow''s eyes were wide open, and his pupils were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention. When he realized that the situation was wrong, it was too late, and the silver dragon shadow blasted on him at the next moment. The mysterious man wanted to fight back, but his body was like a kite with a broken line and flew straight away. It hit the wall of the cave hard and immediately hit a human shadow pit. At the same time, not far from the mysterious man''s position, the ground squirmed, and Xiao Yihan''s figure gradually emerged. "Xiao Yihan... You and I will die together! This revenge... Poof... I will repay you!" Hearing this, Xiao Yihan flashed a cold killing intention in his pupils. He stepped on the ground with his feet, grasped the elegy of God, turned into a residual shadow and rushed straight to the mysterious man. However, when the mysterious man from Xiao Yihan smashed the deep pit, there was nothing else except the fishy blood. The mysterious man had long disappeared. Chapter 353 "It''s a trouble to keep this guy sooner or later." Xiao Yihan took back the sad song of God and said in a deep voice. The gratitude and resentment between the mysterious man and him has long been as deep as the sea. Only one of them can survive. Now he has not killed the mysterious man, and the person who may die in the future is him. A little later, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shaking his head, turned and walked out. At this moment, the ink stone that had been motionless suddenly vibrated slightly. At the same time, Xiao Yihan felt a wave of energy sweeping towards him. He turned and looked, and saw that the dark crystal around the altar was emitting black fog. And the energy sweeping towards him is the black fog. Seeing this, the dark clouds on Xiao Yihan''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of joy, smiled and said: "I forgot this crop. If I can absorb all these dark crystals, my strength will be improved a lot." While talking, Xiao Yihan quickly walked to the center of the split altar, sat cross legged and began to forget his feelings and absorb them. For a time, the whole space was suddenly shrouded in black fog, with dark winds and cold air, and Xiao Yihan''s figure was completely buried. Under the guidance of ink stone, the black fog kept moistening Xiao Yihan''s body, and the little black man and the little golden man began to shine. With the continuous influx of black fog, the waves in the lake are surging, and the giant sword of Optimus began to solidify at a speed visible to the naked eye. The breath is more and more terrible and mysterious. So many dark crystals are equivalent to the second-class savings of dark crystal gusen. Xiao Yihan is happy at the moment. At the same time, in the holy city emperor''s palace, Emperor Fengyan sat on the throne alone, stroked his forehead with his jade hand, his pretty face was very pale, closed his cherry lips, and his whole body was full of decadence. I don''t know when the light curtain at the gate of the temple has broken, and the people have already left. At the moment, only fengyueer and Yiheng are left, and their faces are full of anxiety. "Emperor, I''m sorry for the change. Since this has happened, I think with the strength of zero shadow, I should... Should be able to get through this difficulty." Yiheng sighed helplessly. Before that, the originally strong light curtain suddenly burst, and Fengyan Immortal Emperor didn''t have an accident and rushed straight to the high altitude. Yiheng wanted to stop it, but he finally gritted his teeth and held it back. He knew that if Fengyan Immortal Emperor wanted to leave, he couldn''t stop it with his strength. Surprisingly, the Fengyan Immortal Emperor didn''t leave much and came back. However, the Fengyan Immortal Emperor came back with a cold face, trembling all over and a shaky appearance. Once Heng saw this, he asked the people to step down. After asking again and again, he knew that Beihan Xianjun had long disappeared. After flying into the air, Fengyan Immortal Emperor was stopped by a man. According to Fengyan Immortal Emperor, the man looked very young, beautiful, smiling, holding a folding fan, and could not feel the slightest breath from him. She didn''t see the man. She thought he was just a nobody and ignored him, but the man just raised his hand and imprisoned her. His strength was terrible. Finally, the man told Fengyan Xiandi that the so-called Beihan Xianjun was just an alias after Ling Luo retired. His real identity was the zero shadow of galloping in the fairy world thousands of years ago. At first, Fengyan Immortal Emperor didn''t believe it, but finally, after the man''s detailed explanation, coupled with the terrorist strength of Beihan Xianjun, she had to believe it. According to the man, Ling Luo has been arrested at this time because he violated the agreement. Now he has been exiled to a very secret place. Whether he can live or not is a problem. He may not be able to meet her again in this life. "Yes, master, he certainly doesn''t want to see you so haggard. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to support it." Feng Yuer worried. For their words, Fengyan Immortal Emperor seemed unheard of, and tears burst into his eyes, which made people feel distressed. The cherry lips were slightly pursed, and a layer of water mist also appeared in the beautiful eyes of fengyueer. Fengyan Immortal Emperor treated her like her own daughter, just like her mother. Now she felt a burst of pain to see her like this. A little later, the Fengyan Immortal Emperor waved his hand and whispered, "go out first. I''ll stay alone for a while." "Master..." Fengyue''er wanted to say something, but for a moment, she didn''t know how to say it. The jade hand clenched her fist tightly, and tears burst out in an instant. On one side, Yiheng patted fengyue''er on the shoulder and sighed, "let''s go first. If we disturb her here, she will only be more upset." After that, Yiheng shook his head slightly and walked slowly outside the hall. Fengyue''er tangled for a moment, looked deeply at Feng Yanxian emperor Yiyan, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and hurried to catch up. When Yiheng and fengyue''er left, there was only fengyanxian emperor left in the emperor''s palace. The faint sound of sniffling echoed in the hall, adding a trace of different feelings to the quiet space. "You bastard, how can you do this... If it weren''t for you, what''s the meaning of my life..." the Fengyan Immortal Emperor couldn''t help crying out in pain. Just now everyone was there, she kept suppressing it. At the moment, she was the only one left in the hall. She couldn''t suppress the pain in her heart anymore. She immediately covered her face and burst into tears. A little later, the Fengyan Immortal Emperor took out a jade slip and an ice blue ring. The ring showed a cold air, which made people feel a burst of peace of mind, Haoguang bursts and Sanskrit curls, which was extraordinary. The jade slips are the "ten thousand pilgrimages" stolen by Ling Luo, and the ice blue ring is a gift carefully prepared by Ling Luo for Fengyan Immortal Emperor. Both of them are given by the stranger. Fengyan Immortal Emperor knows that this is the idea Ling Luo gave himself. Gently put the ring on his hand, Fengyan immortal''s messy heart gradually calmed down, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and the sad color on his pretty face disappeared. "No matter where you are, I am willing to wait for you, even if it is ten thousand years, one million years, ten thousand years, or... Life." Fengyan Immortal Emperor gently kissed the ring on his finger, and a firm color gradually appeared in his fiery red pupil. It seems that he sensed the inner thoughts of Fengyan Immortal Emperor. A light suddenly flashed on the ring, but Fengyan Immortal Emperor, immersed in memories, didn''t notice it at all. Time flies. I don''t know how long it took. A loud roar suddenly rang through the cave, with gravel flying, smoke filled, and the wind howling, as if some ancient fierce beast was about to be resurrected. After about a cup of tea, the noisy cave recovered its peace. Then, a figure sitting cross legged and closing his eyes to regulate his breath gradually emerged. It was Xiao Yihan. Looking around, I don''t know when the dark crystals around Xiao Yihan have become transparent waste rocks. Although he just sits quietly, the terrible breath arises spontaneously, which makes people feel a palpitation. "What an unexpected harvest. Unexpectedly, the energy of the dark crystal is so huge. Just breaking through the Zhengxian Yichong sky, it pushed me to the top of the Tianxian triple sky." slowly opened his eyes, Xiao Yihan smacked his mouth and exclaimed. At the moment, the Dao Lake in Xiao Yihan''s body is much thicker than before. Of course, the biggest change is the giant sword in the center of Dao lake. At the moment, the giant sword of Optimus has become extremely solid. Suddenly, it is no different from a real giant sword. The breath is introverted and terrible. There is a faint light of pride, as if it is undergoing some transformation. Chapter 354 Slowly opened his eyes, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a smile. Now his strength has improved greatly, and he is more confident to pursue what he thinks in his heart. "Ling''er, the appointment of three years is close at hand, waiting for me! I''ll find you soon!" he got up slowly, and Xiao Yihan muttered in a deep voice. Counting the days, he has been in the fairyland for two years, and there is really not much time left for about three years. However, he can''t leave until the holy city crisis has been eliminated. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan quickly went outside the cave. The altar of death had been broken, and his task was successfully completed. At the moment, he just wanted to go back to the holy city. The vertical eye that suddenly appeared in the air made him feel inexplicable uneasiness. Although dark crystal gusen is thousands of miles away from the holy city, at Xiao Yihan''s current speed, he returned to the holy city in less than a column of incense. Walking on the holy city street, Xiao Yihan''s face was full of doubts. Looking around, he couldn''t help but say: what''s going on? Has the holy city crisis been eliminated? Looking along his eyes, at the moment, on the holy city street, the flow of people is surging and noisy. The closed shops have opened, and a wide range of goods are competing for beauty. There is no tension before the war. "Elder brother, excuse me, is the war over?" Xiao Yihan gathered around a man and asked with a smile. He asked himself that he hadn''t been away for a long time, but the gap between before and after was too big to adapt for a while. When the man heard the speech, he looked at Xiao Yihan carefully. A touch of pride gradually filled his face and said with a smile: "brother, have you just come back from the outside?" Xiao Yihan nodded. He was too lazy to explain now. He just wanted to know the specific reason. "My brother did something wrong. There is a peerless strong man in the holy city. It is said that he is much more powerful than the peak Immortal Emperor. He is the only one to solve the incoming enemies." the man looked around and whispered in Xiao Yihan''s ear. Xiao Yihan was surprised. He still knew the strength of those people. The reason why Beihan Xianjun didn''t let him participate in the frontal battle was that his strength was poor. Among them, there were several peak immortal emperors who were famous in the fairy world. He couldn''t believe that all people would be killed in the future with the power of one person. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan could not help frowning slightly and said suspiciously, "I don''t know who that person is?" "It''s said that it''s the peak murderous God who was famous in the mainland thousands of years ago. It''s the zero shadow among the four murderous gods. Some people say it''s the Taoist emperor among the four murderous gods, but it''s just heard that there''s no accurate news about the specific situation." the man whispered. Xiao Yihan was shocked again. The four immortals in the fairyland were mentioned by Dongqian. Now they really appeared. He couldn''t believe it. After all, it was a real character in the legend. After a pause, Xiao Yihan had no choice but to smile. He secretly said: one pass, ten pass, one hundred pass, and others follow suit. A quasi immortal can also be said to be an Immortal Emperor. He still doesn''t believe it, but the danger of the holy city has been eliminated. It''s true. At the moment, he just wants to see Beihan Xianjun quickly and then proceed to the next goal. The man noticed Xiao Yihan''s mind, but shrugged and didn''t explain it. He said with a light smile: "little brother, you know and I know this. Don''t tell others that I told you. It''s hard to be caught because of the ban from the imperial palace." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan thanked the man and turned to walk away. Although he was calm on the surface, he set off a storm in his heart. He secretly said: if he even issued a ban, it must involve a lot. Is it true that one of the so-called four killing gods? Slightly shook his head. Xiao Yihan gave up the idea. He still didn''t believe it, but it was simple. I''ll go back and ask Beihan Xianjun later. Everything is clear. "Stop! What do you do!" "No one is allowed to enter the holy land of the imperial palace!" At the gate of the Imperial Palace, the two guards saw Xiao Yihan coming up. They all showed a alert appearance, clenched their long guns and were ready to rush at any time. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan quickly hugged them and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, big brothers. I''m here to find my master." One of them heard the speech, slowly put away his long gun and said in a deep voice, "looking for your master? Who is your master?" "My master, Beihan Xianjun, is the one invited by Fengyan Xiandi to cooperate with the enemy. He should be in the emperor''s palace at the moment." Xiao Yihan continued. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the faces of the two guards suddenly changed. They stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, their eyes twinkled and said nothing, as if they were restrained. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with doubts and said secretly: the old guy won''t have done anything shameful! He murmured in his heart and was ready to run away at any time. After all, based on his understanding of Beihan Xianjun, the guy couldn''t say when he would follow another treasure of Fengyan Xiandi. A little later, their expression gradually eased, looked at each other, and a touch of complexity filled their faces. "Are you sure you are the apprentice of Beihan Xianjun?" one of them said in a deep voice. Xiao Yihan swallowed his saliva hard, with a stiff smile and a grin: "did he commit anything?" When they heard the speech, they looked at each other again, bent over to Xiao Yihan, and said in the same voice, "please come in!" Seeing this, Xiao Yi suddenly muttered in his cold heart: what''s the matter? Is it a trap for me? With a faint smile, Xiao Yihan went straight to the house. He just thought that if they really wanted to catch him, they would have rushed up long ago. In this holy city, it is estimated that he really ran. After Xiao Yihan left for a long time, they slowly straightened up and looked at the direction Xiao Yihan left from a distance. Their faces were full of complexity. "If he knew his master was dead, he would collapse in an instant." "Maybe, but his master is a hero of our holy city. I don''t think the emperor will treat him badly." "At the moment, the most sad thing should be the Emperor himself. After all, what happened between them..." "Alas! Fortune makes people! I hope this boy can be more open-minded." Of course, Xiao Yihan couldn''t hear their conversation. Less than half a column of incense, he came to the roof. To his surprise, along the way, as long as the people he met knew that he was the disciple of Beihan Xianjun, they all bowed for him. Although he was treated like this, he was also happy, but this inexplicable feeling made him very uncomfortable. Unfortunately, no matter how he asked, everyone avoided and remained silent. In the future, he didn''t bother to ask. The door of the hall was half closed, and the inside of the hall was slightly dark, with a sense of depression. Without any hesitation, Xiao Yihan opened the door and went in. Looking around, there was no one but a beautiful shadow sitting on the throne. Looking closely, it was Fengyan Immortal Emperor. "Younger generation Xiao Yihan, I''ve seen the emperor." Xiao Yihan bowed to the Immortal Emperor with a fist. The Fengyan immortal emperor heard the speech and looked slightly away. His pretty face was pale and frightening. His red pupils stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, full of complex colors. "Are you all right?" Fengyan Immortal Emperor forced out a smile and said softly, but it may be because he didn''t speak for a long time. His usual ethereal voice seemed a little hoarse at this time. "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. I have destroyed the altar of death. Now, there is no worry in the northern region." Xiao Yihan seemed unaware and smiled and hugged boxing. Close your lips, a layer of water mist suddenly appeared in the pupil of Fengyan Immortal Emperor. The corner of his mouth bent down and burst into tears. He said in a trembling voice: "you teachers and disciples are good. The safety of northern region has nothing to do with you, but Nuo Da northern region was saved by you two. As an emperor, it''s really useless!" Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help scratching his head and said secretly: it seems that master has also made a great contribution. The response of Fengyan Immortal Emperor is too big! Thinking of the performance of the people before, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing on his face. "Master, you are serious. My master and I are just doing our best. Where is my master?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "Your master... May not come back." Fengyan Immortal Emperor tightened his eyebrows and cried bitterly. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan was stunned at first. He thought Fengyan Immortal Emperor was just a slip of the tongue, but he saw her crying. Xiao Yihan''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. At this moment, I think of the people''s appearance of avoiding words. The smile on their faces disappeared, and layers of blood appeared in their pupils. "Master..." Chapter 355 "What do you mean by this? Is it... Is it my master..." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and said in a trembling voice. Although Beihan Xianjun just began to accept him as an apprentice, he has his own selfish desires, even for his selfish desires. But after this time, Beihan Xianjun earnestly taught him and took care of him carefully. He was not afraid of the enemies to save him at the mouth of the tiger. Even in the soul breaking domain, he did not hesitate to bear the hard work of breaking for thousands of years, but also to see whether Xiao Yihan was safe. At that time, Beihan Xianjun had already regarded him as an important person from his heart. Why isn''t Xiao Yihan? As everyone knows, I am a teacher one day and a father all my life! Aware that Xiao Yihan''s expression was wrong, Fengyan Immortal Emperor slowly restrained his tears and said softly, "your master is not dead." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan''s stiff face eased a little. He wondered, "why does the elder say my master can''t come back?" "He broke the agreement, used the power beyond the limit, attracted countless strong people to attack, and finally was taken to a very secret place. Even I don''t know where the specific location is." the jade hand of Fengyan immortal clenched his fist tightly and said helplessly. She didn''t tell Xiao Yihan that Beihan Xianjun might die. On the one hand, she was afraid of excessive sadness, on the other hand, she gave herself a trace of confidence. "Attracted countless strong men to attack..." Whispering to himself, Xiao Yihan''s face was full of shock. He knew that the strength of Fengyan Immortal Emperor was called strong, which showed the horror of his strength. Xiao Yihan suddenly recalled what the man said to him when he came. His pupils contracted, his hands clenched their fists tightly, and said in a deep voice: "senior, I heard that my master was one of the four killing gods that awed the fairy world thousands of years ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" The Fengyan Immortal Emperor raised his head slightly, flashed a different color in his pupils, paused, a touch of relief surged on his pretty face, and said softly, "as his apprentice, you are qualified to know this." While talking, the Immortal Emperor Fengyan got up, gently moved the lotus step and walked slowly to Xiao Yihan. "He is indeed one of the four murderers, and he is also the most mysterious zero degree shadow among the four murderers." Fengyan Immortal Emperor stopped and stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. "Zero degree shadow... It''s true..." Xiao Yihan closed his eyes slightly and whispered. Seeing that Xiao Yihan had closed his eyes for a long time, he said nothing. Emperor Fengyan sighed lightly, took out a jade slip and handed it to Xiao Yihan. He whispered, "this is the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages. Now I use my strength, it is useless to me. Now I give it to you, which can be regarded as my compensation to your teachers and disciples." When he opened his eyes, the blood color in Xiao Yihan''s pupil had dissipated. He was deep and thorough. He stared at the jade slips in the hands of Feng Yanxian emperor quietly, and his face was full of firmness. "I will save my master! Now I will repay his suffering a hundred times!" Xiao Yi whispered in a cold voice. After saying that, he took the jade slip and turned to go out. The dark light hit his thin body, reflecting a sad figure. If you want to research and rescue Beihan Xianjun, you must have strong enough strength. The picture of ten thousand pilgrimages is obviously an opportunity. He will never let go. Seeing Xiao Yihan leave, Fengyan Immortal Emperor didn''t stop him. Looking at his distant figure, a different color flashed through his pupils and said secretly: Xiao Yihan is a six God body that hasn''t been seen in ages. Maybe... He can really do it. Along the way, everyone bowed to Xiao Yihan, but he didn''t have the joy before. At the moment, he just wanted to leave quickly. His depressed mood was like a volcano about to erupt. Two guards at the door watched Xiao Yihan leave in a hurry and looked at each other. A touch of helplessness filled their faces. They knew that Xiao Yihan must have known the whole story. Xiao Yihan soon disappeared into the crowd. At the gate of the palace on the roof of the emperor''s palace, Emperor Fengyan quietly watched the dense crowd below. He gently stroked the ring on his finger and whispered, "brother Han, this person is not in the pool. Your eyes are right. I hope he can save you from the sea of suffering in the future." The holy city of the eastern region is the most prosperous main city in the eastern region, and it is also the location of the peak Immortal Emperor Hilo Immortal Emperor Palace. A masked man wearing a hat walked slowly in the bustling crowd. Sometimes he looked around as if he was searching for something. This man was Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan came directly to the eastern region from the holy city of the northern region through the transmission array. The purpose of his trip was not to trouble Herod. He came to the eastern region because only the boundless mountain outside the eastern region has a transmission array leading to the spirit holy region. It is said that this transmission array has a very long history. It was set up by the emperor Xianlong emperor of the eastern region countless years ago to seek the help of the elf family. It is impossible to investigate what specific help is now. However, as the current controller of the eastern region, Emperor heroxian should know something about it. Of course, Xiao Yihan is not interested in these. He just wants to borrow the transmission array, and the others don''t matter. "I will visit the imperial palace of the eastern regions one day!" Xiao Yihan whispered coldly as he looked at the striking luxury palace. After a short pause, he quickly disappeared into the crowd and hurried away. Not long after Xiao Yihan left, a dozen people slowly emerged in an alley not far away. They were all covered in black and couldn''t see their faces clearly. "Boss, when shall we act?" one of them laughed. The masked man who looked like his head and neck heard the speech, stroked his jaw slightly and meditated. After a little, he shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the purpose of this guy''s trip is not clear, but he is not in a hurry. There is a gray shadow on him, and he can''t escape." While talking, the masked man took out a white disc that laughed like a palm of his hand. The disc was transparent and bright, reflecting pictures with a mysterious spirit. When you look closely, there is a person moving forward quickly in that picture at the moment. It is Xiao Yihan. When the masked people around heard the speech, they all showed a trace of disappointment. "Boss, I haven''t killed anyone for so long. My hands are itchy. I..." the man rubbed his hands and smiled bitterly. Others nodded in response, and the murderous spirit slowly filled the air. Looking around at the crowd, the masked man''s mouth was slightly hooked and showed a bloodthirsty smile. Sen Leng said, "there are countless creatures in the holy city of Nuo DA in the eastern region. Are you afraid you haven''t started yet?" "Boss, you mean..." the man said excitedly. The masked man slowly put away the disc, glanced at the dense crowd in the street, gently licked the corners of his mouth and said with an evil smile: "I''ll take all the responsibility for killing which one I like tonight, although I''ll eat meat tonight! However... It''s expected that the wastes in the eastern region can''t do anything to us." The others trembled with excitement when they heard the speech. They clenched their fists one by one and couldn''t wait. The bustling pedestrians in the street are talking, laughing and walking. Unexpectedly, they have been watched by a group of hungry wolves. A group of bloodthirsty giants that have been suppressed for countless years can imagine their phagocytic power. Time flies. When it gets dark, Xiao Yihan comes to a place where there are few people and all things are scarce. Not far from him, there is a huge mountain range like an ancient giant beast lying prone. The mountain pulse can''t be seen at a glance. Under the cover of night, there is a magnificent and gloomy atmosphere. The whole mountain range is composed of countless bright boulders without plants and trees. It''s really strange. Xiao Yihan stared at the mountains and looked at them for a while. A touch of unspeakable excitement gradually appeared in his pupils and said softly, "boundless mountain... Linger is waiting for me!" After that, Xiao Yihan rushed straight to the mountains. Under the cover of night, he soon disappeared. Chapter 356 It''s night. The holy city of eastern regions is filled with peace. Although the pedestrians on the street are much rarer than in the day, there are all kinds of noisy Hawking. Where are the brightly lit courtyards like stars under the night. However, the picturesque scene was broken by a harsh scream. In a magnificent courtyard, there were countless bodies lying in disorder, with blood gurgling and fishy smell. The previous scream came from the house in the front of the courtyard. Through the dim yellow light, it can be seen that more than ten people are flashing in the house, and there are faint voices of low exhortation, wailing and swearing one after another. After a long time, everything returned to calm, the door opened slowly, and a masked man came straight out. Looking closely, it was the group of people who followed Xiao Yihan in the daytime. The people''s black clothes were covered with mottled blood, and their hands were covered with Haoguang broadsword and blood rolling. Under the moonlight, the murderous spirit was filled, just like a group of demons. "Hey, hey, boss, those little girls are strong enough! Can you carry it?" one of them laughed and joked. The others laughed when they heard the speech. "Not to mention, the little girl of the rich family is well maintained, fine skin and tender meat, which is really refreshing." the masked man in the lead gently licked the corners of his mouth, and his voice was full of aftertaste. A masked man stopped smiling, and his face gradually filled with jealousy. Sen Leng said: "the whole family, only one guy with Xuanxian and a great heaven can live so natural and unrestrained. Look at our brothers. They have been sealed for so many years, not to mention girls, they can''t even see the sun! People are more popular than people!" Everyone around nodded, clenched the bloody knife in their hands, and cursed one after another. "Quiet!" the masked leader looked around the crowd and frowned. When they heard the speech, they were silent for a moment. They could see that the prestige of the leader masked man was still good. After a pause, the masked leader looked up at the sky. Under the cold moonlight, there was a layer of blood in his pupils and said faintly, "can they compare with us? Tonight is our carnival night! This is only the first house, but it''s just the beginning. What''s the hurry!" The people looked at each other, and a wicked smile arose from the corners of their mouths. "Go!" He twisted his neck gently. The masked leader gave a low cry and took the lead in rushing into the air. The others followed him. At night, he soon disappeared. Time flies. Such a situation happens one after another in the holy city. The scream and noise are combined. In less than two hours, the whole holy city is shrouded by a faint blood gas. Dong Dong! A sudden knock on the door resounded outside the hall at the top of the Imperial Palace, breaking the silence of the imperial palace. "Come in!" A low and dignified voice came from the hall, and a middle-aged man like a bodyguard pushed the door in. In the dark hall at the moment, the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Looking around, in addition to the guards, there was a middle-aged man sitting on the throne. The middle-aged man''s resolute face was covered with melancholy clouds. He quietly stared at the pupils of the bodyguard below. His hands clenched their fists and made a burst of bone explosion, which seemed to be forcibly suppressing his anger. He was the Lord of the eastern region, Herod immortal. The bodyguard looked pale, full of tangles, trembled all over, and couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. Since the end of the five elements immortal mansion, Herod has always looked like this. During this period, no one dared to rashly annoy him for fear of dying under his iron palm. It is reasonable for the bodyguard to be so afraid. "What''s up?" said Herod coldly, grinding his teeth secretly. When the bodyguard heard the speech, he quickly bowed with his fist and said in a trembling voice, "the fairy emperor of lead dream sent someone to send news that someone had slaughtered residents in the holy city. More than ten families had been killed in a short time." "What!" Herod suddenly got up, and a spirit of killing suddenly gushed out. His eyes were wide open, and his pupils were full of terrible cold. He is really angry at the moment. Since he learned of Wutian''s death, he has been forcibly suppressing his anger. Although Wutian is his apprentice, he is as close as giving birth to a son, but now he can''t give birth to people and die without seeing a corpse. His heart has been filled with resentment. Now someone actually trampled on his dignity at this time. How could he bear it? He hurried to the guard, grabbed the guard''s collar, gritted his teeth and said, "say! What''s going on!" Being held by Beihan Xianjun, the guard trembled more violently, and his legs were soft and could not stand firm. "Pull... Pull the dream fairy emperor also said..." he swallowed his saliva hard, and the guard''s face was as pale as paper. "He said these people were people over there. He didn''t know what his subordinates were. That''s what he said." Hearing the speech, Herod was stunned at first. After a little, his eyebrows tightened and sighed gently. His face was full of helplessness. He couldn''t help but loosen his hand grasping the guard''s collar. The bodyguard fell to the ground, his face full of doubts, and said in a secret way: what is the origin of those people? They have such a great deterrent. Sheng Sheng suppressed the emperor''s anger. "You go out first." Herod waved his hand slightly and said in a deep voice. After that, Herod turned and walked slowly to the throne, his breath converged and showed a sense of dusk. Hearing the speech, the bodyguard hurried to get up. Unfortunately, his paralyzed legs trembled and couldn''t stand up at all. After trying for a moment, he secretly clenched his teeth and simply began to climb outside the hall. "Wait!" At this time, Herod''s cold drink suddenly remembered that the bodyguard''s body was instantly stiff, his pupils contracted, and his face was full of fear. "Emperor... I don''t know what else to tell you?" the guard turned quickly and whispered. Glancing at the bodyguard, Herod sat slowly on the throne, with a cold feeling in his pupils and said secretly: what a waste. "Go back and tell lead dream that if it''s not clear, it''s dark. How can I say that this is also my territory. Let them go on like this, where''s my face!" Herod immortal said in a deep voice. "Subordinates understand!" the bodyguard quickly nodded. "Go down!" With a wave of his hand, Herod closed his eyes slowly, as if he didn''t want to see him again. When the bodyguard heard the speech, if he was granted amnesty, he got up tentatively and limped to the outside of the temple. When the bodyguard disappeared, Herod slowly opened his eyes and whispered to himself, "what will happen in the northern region when the northern region is killed? That guy''s appetite is more than that. It seems that it''s time to take some measures." After a little meditation, Herod quickly got up and went straight to the back hall. His hands, I don''t know when to get up, have clenched his fists tightly. At the same time, Xiao Yihan, who is far away in the boundless mountain, is also very melancholy at the moment. After a long time of searching, he finally found the ancient transmission array connecting the eastern region and the elf holy region in a gully. Unfortunately, the situation is different from what he expected. In front of Xiao Yihan, an ancient and simple space transmission array floats quietly with a cold air. The entrance of the space transmission array is different from what you want to encounter. Dark black characters are arranged orderly. In the moonlight, there is a faint light. Just looking at it gives people a very strange air. Before, Xiao Yihan tried to step into it, but every time he was blocked by a mysterious force, and the space transmission array seemed to be sealed. Chapter 357 Time passed slowly. Unknowingly, a white fish belly appeared in the East. The cold light shone on the mountain, reflecting a bright silver. The dark air in the boundless mountain gradually disappeared, revealing a vitality. Xiao Yihan sat on the ground and stared at the space transmission array in front of him. His face was full of helplessness. He had tried countless methods before, and the mountains collapsed and fell, but the space transmission array was intact, and the breath of black characters was not weakened. The elf holy land is on the other side of the fairyland. If the space transmission array cannot be used, it can''t be reached with his current strength. "It''s not a way to wait like this. The space transmission array can''t be used, so we can only find another way." Xiao Yihan slowly got up and sighed. After taking a deep look at the space transmission array, Xiao Yihan''s face filled with doubts, slightly frowned and whispered: "it''s reasonable that this space transmission array should not be like this! Now it''s sealed. What happened between the eastern region and the spirit holy region?" Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan was at a loss. He hesitated for a moment and walked slowly down the mountain. He didn''t know the fairyland, but he didn''t know whether there was a transmission array in the eastern region that could lead to the fairy holy land. Walking slowly, Xiao Yihan felt confused. At the moment, he just wanted to go to Mo linger''s three-year appointment, but there was nothing he could do. Unknowingly, the sky is already bright. In the distance of the boundless mountain is a plain that can''t be seen at a glance. Vaguely, it can be seen that there is a hazy gully with black and red gas in the distance, because it is too far away to see the truth. Xiao Yihan''s figure flashed quickly on the plain and soon became a black spot. Now he wants to find a shelter quickly. Since he can''t go to the spirit holy land, he is ready to improve his strength first. Maybe when his strength is improved, he can break the seal of the space transmission array. However, he didn''t notice that a group of dark shadows were moving forward with him, and the speed was three points faster than him. "Boss, this guy is not going to run away! Did he find us?" one of them wondered. The masked man, who was called the boss, sneered at his mouth and said angrily: "what if he found it? With his strength in the fairyland, he can escape from our palm? Besides... This is the land of meteor gods. In front of it, it is the God killing cliff. Where is he going?" Everyone around laughed when they heard the speech. While talking and laughing, the flight speed of everyone unconsciously accelerated a few minutes. This group of people is the one who followed Xiao Yihan in the holy city. After they had played enough in the holy city, they followed the mark on the disc and hurriedly chased Xiao Yihan. When they came, Xiao Yihan just left the boundless mountain. In a hurry, about a quarter of an hour later, Xiao Yihan''s running figure suddenly stopped, stared at the front, and his face was full of horror. Looking down his eyes, there was a bottomless cliff less than five meters in front of him. It was dark inside the cliff, and there was no bottom. Bursts of Yin wind gushed out continuously. People couldn''t help shivering with the penetrating cold. The hazy red and black light rose faintly, showing a mysterious and strange. The most shocking thing is that the cliff is about a thousand miles wide. I can''t see the end at a glance. I don''t know how long it is. Moreover, there seems to be some mysterious force in the cliff. Although Xiao Yihan is a distance from it, the Tao Yuan in his body suddenly boils for some reason. "What is this place? It''s not a good place. It''s better to leave first." Xiao Yihan slowly moved back and muttered to himself. At this time, with a burst of broken wind, a figure suddenly appeared not far behind him, stopped one after another, and his face was full of sneers. Aware of the change, Xiao Yihan suddenly turned around, Tao Yuan gushed, and a glimmer of vigilance flashed in his pupil. "Who are you?" Xiao Yihan asked in a deep voice. While talking, God''s Elegy was tightly held in his hand. He felt that the comer was not a good kind, and the murderous spirit seemed to be aimed at him. "Hey, who are we?" one of them smiled at the others and stared at Xiao Yihan. His pupils were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention, "we are the people who take your life!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he heard the speech. Someone said he wanted to kill him, so he had nothing to say. Looking at several people carefully, there were 11 people in total. Three people couldn''t see through the realm, and the rest were all the peaks of heaven fairyland. The situation was very difficult. Glancing behind him, Xiao Yihan could not help tightening his hand holding the elegy of God. In front of him were 11 enemies who wanted to kill him, and behind him were mysterious and unpredictable terrorist cliffs, which perfectly explained what it means to have wolves in front and tigers in rear. Clenching his teeth, Xiao Yihan said secretly: if you lose the enemy, you can only escape to the cliff. It''s really difficult to kill all these people in front of you. The masked leader seemed to notice Xiao Yihan''s mind and sneered: "boy, just admit your fate! Behind you is the mieshen cliff, one of the three fierce places in the fairy world. Don''t think about jumping off the cliff to escape!" Others laughed as if they were watching a trapped animal. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, his face suddenly changed, his eyes opened wide, and a touch of palpitation flashed through his pupils. When he first heard the name of extermination cliff, he was told by Beihan Xianjun. According to Beihan Xianjun, although extermination cliff has existed for only a few decades, its horror is frightening. Even the strong ones in the Immortal Emperor''s realm will lose their bones if they accidentally fall into the mieshen cliff, let alone his paradise. Of course, the most important thing is that the upper end of the mieshen cliff can''t fly. No one knows the specific reason, because all the people who know are dead. "I don''t know you. I have no grievances. Why are you chasing me?" Xiao Yihan said coldly. When they heard the speech, they all laughed but didn''t speak, as if they didn''t intend to tell him. A little later, the leader waved his hand indifferently and said with a light smile: "forget it, let you die to understand that you have no hatred with us, but you have a deep blood feud with our master." "Your master?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and thought secretly, but he didn''t think of anyone. "The inheritor of the avenue of death, the soul collector!" the leader said coldly. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows stretched, and a trace of clarity flashed through his pupils. He said secretly: it''s really him. "When you were fighting with my master in the dark crystal gusen of the northern region, my master planted a death mark. As long as you don''t die, the death mark will not be eliminated, and you will be pursued endlessly." After a pause, the leader''s pupil flashed a trace of disdain and said in a cold voice: "of course, you have no future. Today is your death!" Xiao Yihan''s expression was slightly frozen, and his hand holding the elegy of God tightened again. The Taoist yuan in the lake in his body was boiling instantly, and the faint sword meaning began to appear on the giant sword. "If you want to kill me, you must be ready to fall at any time." Xiao Yi said coldly. When the leader saw this, his mouth was slightly hooked, and a touch of disdain appeared on his face. He smiled and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go together and make a quick decision." When they heard the speech, they all laughed wildly, and the blood thirsty breath gushed continuously, turning into residual shadows, and rushed to Xiao Yihan one after another. "Come on! Let''s all come!" looking at the approaching figure, Xiao Yihan''s pupil was instantly red, the elegy of God in his hand was slightly raised, and a black dragon floated behind him. Chapter 358 When the two sides were fighting, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the high air in the distance. The middle-aged man stared at the battle below quietly, his face full of doubts. "These guys have been tracking for so long to kill the child? It''s boring." the middle-aged man muttered to himself. However, the middle-aged man didn''t mean to make a move. He put his hands around his chest and looked like he had nothing to do with himself. In less than a cup of tea, the battle below has become white hot. Although there are many masked people, Xiao Yihan''s nihility sword is also extremely terrible and silent. Coupled with the massacre of God''s Elegy, the killing is clean and easy to prevent. "A bunch of rubbish! Get off!" When the leader saw that most of the people were killed and injured, Ren didn''t kill Xiao Yihan, he suddenly felt a group of anger in his heart, suddenly waved his hand, held a big knife and walked slowly towards Xiao Yihan. When they heard the speech, they retreated one after another, looked at several bodies lying on the ground, stared at Xiao Yihan, and all showed a touch of dark hatred. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yihan would be so difficult. Although he had only the strength of the peak of immortals, he didn''t lose the slightest even against robbing immortals. Even he killed a strong man who robbed immortals. In the final analysis, his terrible sword intention combined with God''s sorrow and singing power was too rebellious. "Hehe, it depends on how long you can last. The boss is the top power of Xuanxian. You have two more realms. It depends on how you deal with it." one of them wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly. As the masked man said, through a fierce battle just now, Xiao Yihan is not only scarred and weak, but also the Daoyuan in Daohu is close to drying up. As the leader came step by step, countless blood stained broadswords emerged within a radius of 10 meters. The broadswords kept drilling out from the ground and always surrounded the leader''s body, showing a palpitating blood thirsty spirit. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s face was full of dignified color and said secretly: the unique field of xuanfairyland! It seems that we can''t be good this time. Although the leader''s field can not be compared with the fiery field like Fengyan Immortal Emperor, it is also a real field. Once shrouded by the field, the opponent''s strength will be greatly suppressed, and his own strength will be rapidly improved. "Boy, did you jump or was I killed?" After a pause, the leader smiled and said in a cold voice, "you seem to have no choice!" Xiao Yihan heard the speech and remained silent. At the moment, he had no choice. Both roads were dead ends. "Come on! I''ve never flinched back all the way. Now I''ve been in the fairyland for the past few years. I''ve had enough!" Xiao Yihan roared. Before the leader was angry, he took the lead in attacking. God''s Elegy instantly emptied Tao Yuan in his body. When the red light flickered, a huge silver sword mixed with blood color rushed to the leader with a gust of wind howling. Everyone around was slightly shocked when they saw this. They felt that Xiao Yihan''s attack was much stronger than all previous Taoism. However, they were only slightly shocked and did not worry that such powerful Taoism was not enough to cause any danger to the leader. As everyone thought, the leader carried his hands, slightly hooked at the corners of his mouth, sneered, and didn''t look nervous. Just as the silver giant sword was about to cut the leader''s head, with a burst of peristalsis in the space, the blood giant sword around the leader shot out and directly met the silver giant sword. The deafening roar sounded one after another, and the silver giant sword broke in response. In front of those bloody giant swords, the silver giant sword was extremely weak and worthless. "Go to hell, boy!" The leader shouted angrily, and more than a dozen bloody giant swords rushed straight to Xiao Yihan. The terrible momentum caused bursts of fishy wind and breath. Even the people around watching the war were pale, let alone the positive Xiao Yihan. Without any accident, Xiao Yihan was blown out in an instant. The figure in the air was bloody, and the breath fell to a low point in an instant. The hand holding the elegy of God could not help but loosen. At the same time, a terrible swallowing force rushed up from the extermination cliff, wrapped Xiao Yihan, and immediately dragged him into the extermination cliff. Seeing this scene, everyone showed a look of satisfaction. There was noise and cheers one after another. Although their bodies are full of scars, it is undoubtedly a very refreshing thing to see Xiao Yihan die miserably. "Shut up!" the leader looked around the crowd coldly and said in a deep voice. Seeing this, everyone kept silent. Although they didn''t know why the boss was angry, it''s better not to provoke him at the moment. "Ten people beat one person and killed five, and one of them robbed the immortal. What are you excited about losing so badly!" the leader pointed to the corpse on the ground and shouted loudly. Hearing the speech, the joy on the faces of the people disappeared, slightly lowered their heads, clenched their fists, and looked like being taught. In fact, they are also oppressed. Although Xiao Yihan is only an immortal, his strength is really incomparable with ordinary immortals, which can be called terror. Of course, they can only think about these things in their hearts. Duanran is hard to say. "Go, throw their bodies into the vanishing cliff and remember to pull out the space ring." the leader breathed a deep breath and said in a cold voice. "I don''t think so. Anyway, you''ll die later." At this time, a voice of indifference suddenly sounded, followed by a middle-aged man who slowly fell behind the crowd. It was the person who had watched the war in the air before. The crowd was furious when they heard the speech. They had been badly trained by the boss before, but now this man is so arrogant. How can they bear it? Suddenly, the voice of abuse rang out one after another. "Son of a bitch! You want to die, don''t you?" "Tell him what ink, go straight up!" "Hehe, these days, some people will come and die." While talking, the people hurried to surround the future people, one after another clenched the magic soldiers, and pulled out their swords and crossbows. Only the leader was silent and frowned, as if thinking about something. "You can''t really stop me with a group of shrimps and crabs?" the middle-aged man looked around the crowd disdainfully, stared at the leader and smiled. The next moment, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, his right hand waved fiercely, the holy cloud filled the air, and a big golden sword shrouded the people in an instant. "You are too noisy. Be quiet!" As the middle-aged man''s cold drink sounded, the noise of the people suddenly quieted down. The Yin wind blew and the holy cloud dissipated. The people around the middle-aged man had already become corpses at the moment. The flesh and blood are blurred, the blood is gurgling, and the pungent smell is diffuse. People can''t help feeling a bout of nausea. Seeing this, the leader immediately clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "the strong man in Xianjun territory? Who are you? Do you know who we are?" "You have too many questions, but I will answer them one by one." After a pause, the middle-aged man''s face filled with a strong hatred and said in a deep voice: "Xianjun is just my servant. I''m the first general under the command of Herod Xiandi. I don''t need my hand at all. As the man''s men, I''ll turn a blind eye to what you do, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t kill my family! You''ve asked for your own death!" When the leader heard the speech, his pupils contracted in an instant and tried to recall the so-called family in the mouth of emperor Mengxian, but he couldn''t remember clearly because he killed too many people. "Click" With a clear sound of broken bones, the leader collapsed on the ground, half of the golden sword appeared on his forehead, red and white things gushed out along the wound, and his pupils were full of unwilling color. Chapter 359 The dream Immortal Emperor looked around at the people lying motionless on the ground, snorted coldly, turned into a streamer and rushed straight to the distance. What he didn''t notice was that among the people, a masked man fell in the blood, a green ring flashed a light, and a low voice could be heard from the ring. For all this, Xiao Yihan didn''t know. After falling into the cliff, he was on the verge of death, his consciousness was vague, and some could only rely on instinct. Inside the extermination cliff, Xiao Yihan''s body fell down quickly, and the red and black light swept wildly around him, emitting a palpitating horror. Surprisingly, under the erosion of the red and black light, Xiao Yihan was not injured, but his breath gradually became thick. The elegy of God floated above his body quietly, and a layer of red and black light intertwined on the blade, which was very similar to the red and black light in mieshen cliff. After a long time, a terrible whirlwind suddenly gushed out of the blade of God''s Elegy and swept around madly, causing waves of terrible wind howling. Less than a column of incense, a black tornado appeared over Xiao Yihan''s body. The elegy of God stood quietly in the center of the black tornado, as if guiding something. At the same time, memory fragments suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s faint mind. With the passage of time, the flashing speed of memory fragments became faster and faster, and he himself gradually immersed in them. The formation of black tornadoes is just beginning. With the elegy of God, the mysterious characters on the blade become more and more bright, the black tornadoes become more manic, and the diffusion speed is increasing at a rate difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. In less than a column of incense, the whole mieshen cliff was completely shrouded by a black tornado, and the breath was extremely frightening. Even the sky thousands of miles away from mieshen cliff also piled up layers of black clouds. The whole extermination cliff spans countless large regions, not only the eastern region, but also other regions have the track of extermination cliff. Now, those residents living not far from extermination cliff kneel to the ground as if they were praying. "What''s going on? Why is such a terrible smell suddenly gushing out of mieshen cliff." "I don''t know, but looking at its restlessness, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing." "Please God, we live here. The family has long been deeply rooted. Please God bless us not to let the extermination cliff break out." If so, it can be seen everywhere, begging, talking and crying. The whole coast of mieshen cliff looks chaotic. Anyway, at the moment, mieshen cliff turned back to the past and showed a strange gas. Everyone''s heart could not be calm, and even some people had begun to move. This situation lasted for three days, and countless people spent three days with fear. At this moment, everything in the vanishing cliff has dissipated. Under the sunlight, everything in the vanishing cliff is clearly visible, as if it were an ordinary cliff without any strangeness. "The prestige of mieshen cliff has disappeared. We are safe!" I don''t know who shouted, and the people were boiling and rushed to the edge of the cliff. They were all excited. The disaster brought to them by mieshen cliff is like a surging river. Now, if mieshen cliff really has no danger, it will undoubtedly benefit them without harm. When the first person flew from one side of the cliff to the other, the noise rang out, cheering and laughing for a long time. Not only them, but also the terrorist forces in all regions know this. Countless strong people rush to the extermination cliff to witness whether the famous evil land in the fairy world really exists in name. I don''t know when the elegy of God has converged. The streamer on the blade slowly surges, and the complex characters are looming. Just looking at it, it gives people an extremely extraordinary spirit. "The master''s memory injury is basically unimpeded, but why are you still in a coma? Is there any hidden danger?" a deep voice came out from the sad song of God, showing a dignified color. Xiao Yihan is in a coma at the moment. If he suddenly speaks when he hears the elegy of God, he will be scared to death. To be exact, he should be excited to death. "In my master''s life, the road in my body is very solid, which is more terrible than in my previous life. If I return to the peak, I may be able to climb the ladder of heaven as I wish." God''s lament sighed. A moment later, the breath from the sword of God''s Elegy suddenly chills and roars: "In a mere fairyland, I can''t protect my master. What a waste! But now, it''s a purification for me to accompany my master to the baptism of the ladder. Now my lost strength has been restored. Even now I''m in the divine world, I''m confident to protect my master comprehensively!" As I thought, the breath of God''s Elegy surged around me. The next moment, a black lacquer figure dressed in a red robe slowly emerged. As like as two peas, the dark skin, dark hair, slender red hair and the elegy of the gods, they are extremely fierce. A pair of deep black pupil is shining and shining. It looks exactly like Xiao Yi Han. It is a completely reproduced Xiao Yi Han. I don''t know how long later, a dull landing sound suddenly sounded on an open plain. Hearing the reputation, a man was lying on the grass, and beside him lay a huge red and black sword. This man was Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan Ren is in a coma. His eyes are closed. His breath is strong and weak. He looks very strange. The plain where he is now is not wide. Two or three miles away, there is an endless dense jungle. There are breezes, faint talk and laughter. Time flies. After about an hour, a crowd of figures slowly appear not far from Xiao Yihan. The crowd seemed to be a group of hunters, with blood gushing prey on their hands and shoulders. The blood was still steaming. It was obvious that they had just died. They seemed very happy to see their smiling faces. Strangely, these people seem to be different from ordinary people in the fairy world. The men are very handsome and the women are very beautiful. They have all the same red hair. They all have a aura. This aura is not caused by cultivation, but more like they are born. "Grandpa, look! Where''s a man!" among the people, a Miaoman woman pointed not far away and exclaimed. When they heard the speech, they kept silent and looked in the direction of the woman''s fingers. Sure enough, they saw a man lying on the ground. The old man called grandpa by the woman hesitated for a moment and quickly walked towards Xiao Yihan, followed by others. "Grandpa, isn''t this man dead?" the woman looked at Xiao Yihan carefully for a while and wondered. When the old man heard the speech, he couldn''t help but look at the woman and felt a pair of pure white eyebrows on Xiao Yihan. "He''s strange. He doesn''t have any injuries in his body. His blood is unobstructed, but he''s unconscious. Strange! Strange!" the old man stroked his beard and muttered to himself. "Can''t you be asleep?" the woman whispered. As soon as the woman''s voice fell, everyone around was choked, but they seemed to be used to it. They looked at the girl''s pupils full of love. "What do you think every day, you little brain!" with a wry smile, the old man pointed to a young man beside him. "Xiao Huo, take him back to the village first. If you still don''t wake up, you can only ask the great sacrifice to help take a look." Chapter 360 I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yihan, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes, slowly got up, looked around, and a touch of doubt filled his face. At the moment, he is staying in a wooden house with simple decoration. The house is empty and full of a unique fragrance. It smells refreshing. On the table in front of him, there is a bowl of steaming medicine soup. Although he was in a strange environment, Xiao Yihan didn''t look nervous at all. He stroked his jaw and looked gloomy and frightening. Before that, Xiao Yihan had been addicted to the memory of his previous life. What was sealed in the extinction cliff was not only the energy of God''s Elegy, but also countless memories of his previous life. Now, with all his memories restored, his heart could not help but be silent. The gratitude and resentment of his previous life made him in a trance from time to time. All the things he felt lack in the past have been supplemented now. "Master, don''t worry! With me, those bastards in the divine world will be dead sooner or later." While Xiao Yihan was meditating secretly, a low roar of senleng suddenly sounded. Then, a red haired black figure suddenly sat beside him. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan put away his thoughts, glanced at the elegy of God beside him, smiled and said, "old man, have you broken through?" "Well! Now I have broken through to the divine product, but because the Tao heart in my body is seriously damaged, I can''t give full play to my strength!" the sad song of God said helplessly. After a pause, God''s Elegy aroused a touch of pride on his face and continued: "although I can''t give full play to my full strength, because I have experienced the thunder robbery of the heaven ladder this time, my strength is no less than when I was in the divine world in the past." "It''s so good! It seems that our journey can be accelerated!" Xiao Yihan''s gloomy face disappeared, and his eyes were shining and exclaimed. With the present strength of God''s Elegy, Xiao Yihan can sweep the fairyland with it. What''s terrible next! "Are you awake? Then I''m in?" At this time, an ethereal sound suddenly sounded from the door. With the door opened, a Miaoman figure came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Red hair is slender, cherry lips are ruddy, proud posture shows endless style, and the exquisite face is like a natural work. Just looking at it, it gives people a sense of blood spray. However, Xiao Yihan''s mind at the moment has already flown to the divine world. There is such a beautiful woman in front of him. He doesn''t change his face. "Who were you talking to?" the woman looked around and found that there was no one, wondering. Xiao Yihan heard the speech and said with a light smile, "I''m talking to myself. Don''t be surprised, girl." Staring at Xiao Yihan for a while, the woman''s pretty face filled with indifference, went straight to the table, picked up the bowl containing medicine soup, turned and walked out, as if she was a little unhappy. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t explain anything. He didn''t want to stay here much. He was ready to start today. "I''m really a white eyed wolf. I''ve taken good care of you for several days, but now I won''t even tell me the truth." the woman suddenly turned around and stared at Xiao Yihan in a harsh voice, her tone full of complaining. "Well..." Xiao Yihan was subdued by the woman. He thought she was leaving, but he didn''t expect to come to such a place suddenly. "Thank you! Thank you for your care, but..." he felt his head awkwardly. Xiao Yihan''s old face was slightly red and his words were blocked for a moment. When the woman saw this, her anger disappeared and she kept smiling. The atmosphere in the room was frozen, and only the woman''s laughter sounded from time to time. Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows slightly and said secretly: the mood changed too fast! A little later, the woman stopped smiling and put her hands around her chest. "My name is Huo Lingyan! What''s your name?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan got up and said with a smile, "I''m Xiao Yihan. Thank you for taking care of me. Where is this place?" "This is the five spirit Jedi, and we are the fire spirit family among the five spirit families." Huo Lingyan said proudly. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and his face was full of doubts. He had never heard of the five spirits Jedi, let alone the fire spirits. According to his memory, he seemed to have never heard of such a place in the fairy world. It seemed that Xiao Yihan was aware of Xiao Yihan''s doubts. The pride on huolingyan''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a strange appearance and murmured, "don''t you know?" Embarrassed, Xiao Yihan nodded with a smile and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m really ignorant. I don''t know where we are now?" "Demon domain!" As soon as Huo Lingyan''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan was choked and stared at the woman in a daze. His pupils were full of shock. Although he hasn''t been to the demon realm, he knows that the demon realm is on the other side of the fairyland, that is to say, he has shuttled directly to the other side of the fairyland at this time! Xiao Yihan closed his lips tightly and said in a secret way: he just wanted to keep the old man from falling into the hands of those bastards. I didn''t expect that he would break through the fairy world with a wave. This Seeing Xiao Yihan staring at him for a long time, Huo Lingyan couldn''t help floating two red clouds on her pretty face and said secretly: he''s really a strange man. He won''t lose his memory! As he thought, a trace of worry flashed through huolingyan''s pupil, grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm and walked out quickly. Being pulled by Huo Lingyan, Xiao Yihan immediately returned to his mind and said with a helpless smile: "Miss Lingyan, where are we going?" "You are very ill. I came to you to take you to the great sacrifice. Now hurry up!" Huo Lingyan said anxiously. Xiao Yihan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. He waved behind him, and the elegy of God disappeared in an instant. In the family land of Huo family, Huo Lingyan dragged Xiao Yihan to run quickly. When people in the street saw this scene, they were all laughing and joking, which made Xiao Yihan embarrassed. Although he repeatedly affirmed that he would follow her, Huo Lingyan just didn''t let go and called it "it''s faster!" In this way, Xiao Yihan was pulled all the way. After about half a column of incense, he finally stopped in front of an extremely luxurious house. "This is the holy land where the great sacrifice is located. Don''t make a noise when you go in later. Follow my arrangement. Don''t run around or touch anything!" Huo Lingyan told her in a deep voice. It can be seen from her serious face that this place is by no means an easy place. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly to agree, stared at the mysterious room in front of him with great interest, and said secretly: it''s so rigorous. I don''t know where the so-called great sacrifice is sacred! Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan and Huo Lingyan quickly walked to the house. There was no guard at the door, and they were not hindered. In the room, in addition to them, there were six people, five old people, and the middle-aged man in red robes who was sitting in the most important position. As the most attractive existence, Xiao Yihan had to start looking at the middle-aged people carefully. Dressed in a red robe, his eyes closed slightly, he seemed to be thinking about something. His face was white without any need. Although it was not beautiful, it showed a man''s unique charm. His hands were folded, revealing ten space rings worn on ten fingers. He was hazy and looked at it suddenly. It was really extraordinary. After staring at the middle-aged man for a while, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly opened, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, his face was full of complexity, and exclaimed, "master, how could you be here!" Huo Lingyan could not help looking at him when she heard the speech. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her pretty face was filled with a touch of anger. She secretly said: this guy! Repeatedly told him not to make a noise! Now it seems that I didn''t listen at all! Chapter 361 Xiao Yihan was completely shocked. The man in front of him was so similar to the old man tianhun. Although he only met the old man tianhun in the human world, the old man tianhun was very important to him. He had already firmly engraved his appearance in the depths of his mind and would never admit his mistake. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help asking again, "do you know the soul of the human world, senior?" "Yan''er, this person is the one you saved?" a blonde old man frowned and said in a deep voice. Other old men smell the speech and stare at Xiao Yihan tightly. They seem to have never heard of his question. Not only them, but also the middle-aged man sitting in the most important red robe slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yihan carefully. A faint fine light flashed in his pupils. It seemed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. Huo Lingyan''s pretty face was filled with a touch of helplessness and said with a light smile: "as Grandpa Jin said, he is the person we inadvertently saved a few days ago. His name is Xiao Yihan." While talking, Huo Lingyan gently twisted Xiao Yihan''s arm and motioned him to bow to the crowd. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t seem to notice. In his eyes, there was only a middle-aged man in red at moment. "Lao Huo, he looks angry. I think I''d better let him leave! The great sacrifice has always been busy. I think he has recovered, so there''s no need to bother the great sacrifice!" a green haired old man glanced at Xiao Yihan indifferently and said coldly. Other people nodded in succession when they heard the speech. Xiao Yihan''s rudeness has aroused their dissatisfaction. How can it be possible for their beloved great sacrifice to help him look at his body? "Little guy, how do you feel about your body?" the red haired old man looked at Xiao Yihan awkwardly and smiled. Although what the other elders said was not wrong, Xiao Yihan was saved by himself after all. It''s not appropriate to let him leave like this. We should have some greetings. But Xiao Yihan stared at the middle-aged man in red robe quietly. He said nothing, frowned slightly and didn''t move. Such a move immediately made the red haired old man''s smile stiff, and a touch of embarrassment filled his wrinkled face. Seeing this scene, Huo Lingyan''s pretty face suddenly filled with anger, twisted Xiao Yihan''s arm fiercely, and roared, "what''s the matter with you? I just talked to you outside! What the hell are you doing?" Feeling the sharp pain from his arm, Xiao Yihan immediately returned to his mind and looked around at the people around him. His face was full of blank color. He looked at huolingyan and wondered, "what''s the matter? How do I feel that everyone seems to be staring at me?" Hearing the speech, Huo Lingyan immediately choked, stared at Xiao Yihan in a daze, and said secretly: what''s the matter with this guy? How come I''ve been in a bit of a trance since I got here. Is it a recurrence of the old injury? Several other old people also slightly pulled from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were full of helplessness. "It seems that the boy really has a problem. Is it not his head?" an old man with blue hair whispered. The old fire man on one side heard the speech, nodded gently, frowned and said, "it seems that his previous injury must have hurt his brain. Alas, don''t be a fool at a young age." Thinking about it, old fire''s pupils inevitably filled with a touch of worry and said in a deep voice: "you old brothers, you see, there must be something wrong with this son''s brain, so we don''t have to worry about him." When they heard the speech, they all showed a touch of sympathy, and then they whispered. "Alas! I wonder if the great sacrifice has a way to heal the brain, this child..." "There should be no problem with the means of the great sacrifice. The difficult and miscellaneous disease in our family was not broken by the great sacrifice." "That''s what I said. If the great sacrifice makes a move, there should be no problem." Hearing the comments of the crowd, Huo Lingyan suddenly grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm and stared at him tightly. Her pupils were full of worry. She said in a deep voice: "there''s really something wrong with your brain? Wasn''t it still good before? You..." As she said this, Huo Lingyan suddenly kept silent. She couldn''t help recalling the scene of Xiao Yihan talking to herself before. At that time, she didn''t believe it, but now it seems that it may be true. Gently push away Huo Lingyan''s hands. Xiao Yihan''s face is full of a bitter smile. He just remembered some things in the human world, but he didn''t expect that it has become such a situation now. But now he was too lazy to explain. He came here just because Huo Lingyan forced him. Now, he just wanted to find out whether the middle-aged man in red robe in front of him was old tianhun. On the one hand, it is because the old man tianhun is equivalent to his reconstruction mentor. On the other hand, it is also because of the chaos of Yin. After all, he promised to take the old man tianhun back. A little later, the middle-aged man in red suddenly got up, stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, and walked slowly to him. Seeing this, everyone in the house kept silent and a dignified look poured out on their faces. They knew that the great sacrifice must have been interested in the young man. A moment later, the middle-aged man in red stopped in front of Xiao Yihan, looked at his face carefully, smiled and said, "are you sure your name is Xiao Yihan?" Seeing this scene, except Xiao Yihan, everyone else in the room was shocked. Everyone dared not breathe, including Huo Lingyan. The great priest smiled! Since he came to the five spirits family, they haven''t seen him smile once, but now he smiled, and an unspeakable complex feeling immediately filled everyone''s mind. "Well, my name is Xiao Yihan, from a place called East departure." Xiao Yihan said with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth and a light smile. Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man in red suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was full of emotion and excitement, which made everyone around look sideways. "What''s the matter? Not only the boy is strange, but also the great sacrifice is abnormal." the blond old man smacked his mouth, attached to the green old man''s ear and whispered. Hearing the speech, the green haired old man shook his head slightly. His pupils were full of doubts and said, "did the great sacrifice know this boy before?" Others don''t know. Xiao Yihan is familiar with the laughter. The complex feelings in the laughter hit him heavily, which made him feel excited. He secretly said: master must be right. A little later, the middle-aged man in red gradually stopped laughing, waved his hand to the people, smiled and said, "go out first. I''ll talk to him alone." Seeing this, they got up one after another and quickly walked outside. Although they wanted to know the reason, it was obviously not the time to ask this. Seeing that Huo Lingyan hadn''t started for a long time, the red robed middle-aged man frowned slightly and said coldly, "go out, too!" Hearing the speech, Huo Lingyan''s pretty face was filled with a touch of displeasure, but the words of the great sacrifice could not be disobeyed, and she could only promise. Soon, only Xiao Yihan and the middle-aged man in red robe were left in the house. They looked at each other quietly, with a faint smile on their faces. "I didn''t expect you to come to the fairyland. It''s a kind of fate for our teachers and disciples to get together again!" the middle-aged man in red robe said with a smile. "Master! If it weren''t for you, I would have turned into a pile of bones. Disciple Xiao Yihan will remember such great kindness all his life!" At this point, the matter could not be understood more. Xiao Yihan gave a low cry, and his pupils were full of excitement. While talking, he knelt down on his knees, and the old man chongtian soul knocked his head three times. Chapter 362 The old man tianhun didn''t stop. He stared at Xiao Yihan with a smile, and his pupils were full of satisfaction. After the three rings, Xiao Yihan got up and said with a smile, "it is said in the human world that master has already died. If those people know that you are still alive, they don''t know how to feel." Smiling and waving his hand, the old man tianhun took Xiao Yihan and went straight to one side of the table to sit down. He asked excitedly, "tell me about the human world now and how did you come to the fairy world?" "Compared with the past, the current human world has not changed much. The biggest change is the departure from the East. Before..." Quietly listening to Xiao Yihan telling the past of the human world, the old man tianhun smiles all over his face. From time to time, he will show his anger because Xiao Yihan was killed. Is it because Xiao Yihan laughed again and again because he killed his enemies? It can be seen that he misses the human world very much. Listening to the laughter in the house, everyone outside the house was full of doubts. "It seems that this boy really knew the great sacrifice in the past, otherwise Duanran wouldn''t be so close to him with the temperament of the great sacrifice." the blonde old man muttered to himself. Like the blonde, other people also have this idea. Although they must be curious at the moment, no one dares to step into the house easily and can only wait quietly. "Grandpa, since Xiao Yihan and the great sacrifice are old acquaintances, will the great sacrifice thank us if we saved him?" Huo Lingyan hugged Huo Lao''s arm and smiled excitedly. When the fire Master heard the speech, a fine light flashed in his pupil. He knew very well the man of the great sacrifice. Although he looked cold on weekdays, he was clearly rewarded and punished. According to the current situation, it is very likely to reward their fire clan. The blond old man on one side gently stroked his beard, and his face was covered with a dignified color. He said secretly: the holy land of the five spirits is about to open. If the great sacrifice rewards the fire family Sutra, it must be the place to enter the holy land of the five spirits... This is not good news. The other elders were silent and hesitant. Looking at the fire old pupil, a faint jealousy showed. Time flies. Half a day has passed unconsciously. After Xiao Yihan''s detailed description, the old man tianhun has basically understood the general situation of the human world. "Master, it is said that you were dead at that time. What happened during that time?" Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously. Hearing the speech, the smile on the old man tianhun''s face gradually disappeared, clenched his teeth secretly, and his face suddenly became gloomy. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan knew that his words must have made old man tianhun think of some bad memories. He couldn''t help scolding himself for being talkative, and quickly said with a smile: "master, don''t blame me. I just asked casually, you..." Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, old man tianhun waved his hand to interrupt him, sighed gently, the coldness on his face gradually disappeared, smiled and said: "I almost died as a teacher. I saved my life thanks to sister Yin''s soul pill..." According to the old man tianhun, the soul pill is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Just when he was seriously injured and was about to die, he opened the soul pill according to the method described by the chaos of Yin. After that, his soul was swallowed up by the soul elixir, but in order to keep his inheritance from being buried, he left a wisp of residual soul. Later, he completely lost contact with the outside world. When he woke up again, he had come to the fairyland, and his body was perfectly recast by the soul pill and became what it is now. After that, he began his journey in the fairyland. The joys, sorrows and joys on the way were not explained in detail. However, what Xiao Yihan never thought was that the old man tianhun was also a six God body, but different from his six God bodies, although the two had similar points, there were also some obvious differences. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help complaining about the experience of old man tianhun. He experienced much more life and death dangers than him. Even it was a blessing from heaven that he could see old man tianhun here. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yihan asked suspiciously, "master, how did you come here? And it''s still a great sacrifice... The span is too big!" Before, the old man tianhun didn''t tell him about coming to the five spirits family. Vaguely, he felt that there seemed to be some secret. Hearing the speech, the old man tianhun filled his pupils with memories and sighed: "it''s a long story. When he first came here, he was just a little guy in Xianjun territory. Now he can reach such a realm and has nothing to do with the holy land of the five spirits..." The holy land of the five spirits is the most desirable place for the five spirits, and it is also the lifeblood of the five spirits. It is said that as long as you step into the holy land of the five spirits, you can get an unparalleled fortune regardless of whether your talent is good or bad. What''s more, some ordinary people once became the top genius in the family with the holy land of the five spirits. You can see its mystery and horror. However, hundreds of years ago, in the holy land of the five spirits, a terrible energy like destroying heaven and earth suddenly burst out, and countless people of the five spirits died. Later, the strong people of all the five spirits had entered to investigate the situation. Unfortunately, there was no news. It seemed that the world had evaporated. It was very strange. This matter also became a lingering nightmare for the whole five spirits. When the lifeblood was destroyed, the Wuling clan was in an unprecedented chaos. He visited countless capable people and strange people to inquire about the situation, but there was no progress. Just when the Wuling clan was desperate, the old man tianhun appeared. When he appeared, he claimed to be a great sacrifice sent by the divine world to help them solve their problems, but the five spirit people could not believe what he said because of his words. With a try attitude, they let him enter the holy land of the five spirits, but the old man tianhun is gone. Just when people thought he had died miserably, the old man tianhun appeared again, and this time he appeared with the gospel, because the crisis of the holy land of the five spirits was relieved. Hearing this, the people of the five spirits clan were ecstatic. The crisis of the five spirits holy land was their heart. They were desperate, but they didn''t want to be easily relieved by the old man tianhun. They came to thank the old man tianhun one after another and believed in his identity as a great sacrifice. However, it was not as simple as that. Although the old man tianhun accepted the thanks from the five spirits, he did not leave. He asked the five spirits to offer him as a great sacrifice. From then on, the five spirits took him as the leader, and the control of the five spirits holy land was handed over to him. This is like a claim for power. How can the people in power of the five spirits family agree? In addition, the holy land of the five spirits has been restored. They decided to tear their face with the old man tianhun. Unfortunately, when all the strong men of the five spirit family came to expel him, they were repulsed by him, and threatened that the five spirit family had offended his majesty and would punish them instead of the way of heaven. As soon as such words came out, the people of the Wuling clan were frightened, and those in power began to panic. They are not the opponents of old man tianhun at all. Once old man tianhun starts, the whole five spirit clan will flow into a river of blood. Forced to be helpless, the people in power of the five spirits clan recognized his position as a great sacrifice and let him control the five spirits holy land. Only in this way can the old man tianhun be regarded as no killer. However, the old man tianhun did not disappoint them. Over the years, he not only did not harm the Wuling family, but also helped the Wuling family solve all kinds of problems from time to time, which is quite popular. In this regard, the five spirits unconsciously tacitly accepted the existence of his great sacrifice. Chapter 363 "Master, will you return to the human world? The chaos of Yin asked me to tell you that he wanted you to go back and have a look." Xiao Yihan said with a light smile. Smelling the speech, the old man''s eyebrows couldn''t help stirring slightly, and a complex color filled his pupils. It can be seen from the look of the old man tianhun that his heart is a little heavy at the moment. A little later, the old man sighed: "I can''t help it! Now I''m in the fairy world. There are barriers in the fairy world, so I can''t go back at all." Xiao Yihan nodded slightly to understand that if people in the fairy world can enter and leave the human world at will, the two worlds will not be in chaos. "You go back first. I''ll tell them something." he patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and the old man tianhun smiled. "Master, I''ll go out first." He got up and rushed to the sky. The old man hugged his fist slightly. Xiao Yihan quickly walked out of the house. Seeing Xiao Yihan leave, the smile on the old man tianhun''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified look with a slight frown. He secretly said: Recently, the demon family changed, but Yi Han suddenly appeared at this time. Is there any connection between them? Old Huo saw Xiao Yihan push the door out and hurriedly greeted him with a smile and said, "are you finished talking with the great sacrifice?" The other elders, without hesitation, hurried along and stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupils full of intimacy. "Xiaoyou is really a young talent. I was clumsy before. I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou was so young that he reached the peak of immortality. The younger generation is awesome!" "It''s really rare for young people with strong strength like Xiaoyou. They can be called Dragon and Phoenix among people." "I wonder if you are married? My granddaughter qiao''er not only looks like an immortal, but also has the strength to step into an immortal. You two are similar in age. If you have time, you must have the honor to sit in the cold house." Looking around at the old people who changed their faces in an instant, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "master let you in. It seems that he has something to say to you." When they heard the word "master", a fine light flashed through their pupils, staring at the old man on fire, and their faces were full of jealousy. Old Huo stroked his beard and smiled, staring at Xiao Yihan. His pupils were full of kindness, as if staring at his grandson. Since the high priest summoned them, they dared not hesitate and walked one after another to the house. "Yan''er, take Yi Han for a good stroll. Don''t neglect it!" Hurriedly told the fire spirit Yan, and the fire old man quickly stepped into the house. Huo Lingyan smelled the speech, slightly tooted her mouth in displeasure, went straight to Xiao Yihan, grabbed his arm and dragged him to the distance. "Don''t drag... I''ll go..." Xiao Yihan said with a helpless wry smile. He always felt strange when he was dragged by huolingyan. One or two can be seen from the way passers-by pointed and laughed and talked. "What''s the noise! Grandpa asked me to show you around, of course I''ll take you!" Chong Xiao Yihan spit out his tongue playfully. Huo Lingyan looked at his bitter face, and a touch of pride gradually poured out on his pretty face, "who made you not listen to me." Looking at the wonderful shadow of Huo Lingyan, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help turning his eyes and said secretly: he still remembers revenge, really In the hall, the old man tianhun was sitting in the center, and several other old people sat on both sides, staring at him with dignified faces. "If what the great sacrifice said is true, then we must prepare in advance, otherwise there will be endless future trouble." the blonde old man said in a deep voice. Other elders nodded approvingly when they heard the speech, but the old man with light blue hair sitting outside secretly glanced at the old man tianhun, with a gloomy face and silence. "I don''t need to say more about the importance of the five spirit holy land to the five spirit family. Now the demon family is in a hurry. I hope all your families will be careful." After a pause, the old man tianhun looked around the crowd, clenched his hands tightly and said in a deep voice, "I hope only six of us know about today''s matter. If a seventh person knows, don''t blame me for executing the ruling!" When they felt the chilly air inadvertently emitted by the old man tianhun, they couldn''t help shivering slightly. They knew that the old man tianhun could do it. "Well, you go back." he waved to the crowd, and the old man tianhun said indifferently. When they heard the speech, they got up and left. "Wait, old Huo stays. I''ll tell you something about Yi Han." old tianhun chuckled. In order to prevent them from being distracted, he deliberately accentuated the word "Yi Han". Old Huo smiled at the crowd and slowly retreated back. They looked around at each other, sighed helplessly, and went straight out of the house, as if they didn''t want to stay more for a moment. After the crowd left, the old man tianhun got up slowly and said in a deep voice, "fire old, where did you find Yi Han?" "It was in an open space in the outer demon domain. At that time, his breath was weak and he was unconscious..." As he spoke, huolao seemed to think of something. The turbid pupil suddenly lit up and exclaimed, "by the way, he was next to the God killing cliff. I didn''t expect it before. Now I think back, the God killing cliff seems to have changed a lot." Seeing that the old man''s face had not changed at all, the fire old man wondered, "the great sacrifice also knew about it?" He nodded slightly, the old man tianhun held his fists slightly, looked at the pupil on the roof, and said in a deep voice: "without saying in advance, there must be some mysterious force behind the riots in the demon domain. In any case, the holy land of the five spirits can''t be lost!" The fire old man nodded slightly to understand and stared at the old man tianhun quietly. He knew that the old man tianhun left him not only to say this to him. Sure enough, a little later, the old man tianhun continued: "after going back, get ready for the battle. I feel that some of us are informing the demon family that the war may break out at any time!" Hearing the speech, huolao''s pupils opened suddenly and exclaimed, "is there any evidence for the great sacrifice? It''s impossible! The five spirits have been dependent on each other since ancient times. Although there has been constant friction, they must treat the big right and wrong equally, not to mention the holy land of the five spirits..." Before the fire master finished his words, the old man tianhun waved his hand to interrupt him, sighed slightly, and murmured, "do you think it was an accident that the holy land of the five spirits was destroyed last time?" Old Huo was silent and his face changed. After the old tianhun repaired the five spirit holy land, he didn''t mention to them the reason why the five spirit holy land was destroyed. Now I hear the old tianhun say so. There seems to be something hidden in it. "When I entered the holy land of the five spirits, I found something that shouldn''t have existed... The origin of the devil''s way! The holy land of the five spirits was destroyed because it polluted the holy water of the five spirits." the old man''s face coagulated heavily. "The origin of the devil''s way! This... How is this possible... Hasn''t the devil family been sealed? How can the origin of the devil''s way appear here..." old Huo clenched his fists tightly and couldn''t help exclaiming. What old man tianhun said to him today is too incredible, but he did not directly deny it. He knew in his heart that old man tianhun was not a joker, and he was not a blind man. He would never guess at will on such a matter, that is to say, nine times out of ten it was true. If it is true, the relationship among them will be extremely complex. The demon clan has been sealed, but the origin of the devil''s way suddenly appears in the five spirit holy land. That is to say, some demons have not been sealed, and the demon clan has thought about their five spirit holy land. Another possibility is that the demons in the seal have destroyed the seal and escaped from some of them. In either case, it''s not what Huo always wants to see. As the culprit who once slaughtered the fairyland, the strength of each demon family is extremely strong, especially their leader, tuntian demon king, was once a nightmare for everyone in the fairyland. "Nothing is impossible. After so many years, the demon family has made an idea about the five spirits holy land again. There must be some connection between them! Nothing is accidental!" the old man frowned. Old Huo heard the speech, a restless heart gradually calmed down, nodded slightly, his hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist, and said secretly: if the demon clan is really pushing the demon domain behind, why do you start on the holy land of the five spirits? Is there something in the holy land of the five spirits that the demon clan urgently wants? Thinking about it, the old man tianhun couldn''t help staring at the old man tianhun. After repairing the holy land of the five spirits, the old man tianhun asked to control the holy land of the five spirits. There was no reason. It was a fool. But the old man tianhun was powerful and they didn''t have a chance to ask. At the moment, the curiosity in his heart became stronger and stronger. After a moment''s hesitation, the fire old man secretly bit his teeth, and a touch of firmness surged in his pupils. He said in a deep voice, "great sacrifice, now the situation has become like this. I hope you can tell me the truth. What''s in the holy land of the five spirits?" "You didn''t find anything in the holy land of the five spirits?" the old man tianhun smiled. He felt it. Fire always asked with inevitable determination. If he didn''t tell him, fire would be unhappy. Hearing the speech, old Huo shook his head slightly. Speaking of it, old Huo should say that he knows the holy land of the five spirits best. After all, he knows every brick and tile in it countless times, but he really didn''t find anything special except the holy water of the five spirits. "The holy land of the five spirits is the boundary heart of this heaven and earth, that is, the heart of the fairyland as people say. It is the place where the fairyland is closest to the avenue, and it is also the lifeblood of the whole fairyland. If it is destroyed, the whole fairyland will be in chaos, the avenue will collapse, and disaster will come." the old soul of heaven said in a deep voice. Clenching his fist tightly, the fire old man''s heart couldn''t help jumping. The words of the old man tianhun gave him a new understanding of the holy land of the five spirits, but this new understanding filled him with all kinds of puzzles. "Although the demon family is called the devil, it is also a resident of the fairy world. How can they survive without the fairy world?" the fire old man murmured. Glancing at the fire old man, the old man''s face gradually filled with a sneer and whispered: "because they are revenge, they want to revenge their boss and embarrass someone in the fairy world. As for how to survive... Since they are called demons, will there be common sense in what they do?" As the largest ethnic group among the five Ling ethnic groups, the Jin ethnic group is much more prosperous than the other four ethnic groups. At the moment, in the Jin clan patriarch''s residence, two old men sat face to face, and their faces were dignified. "Lao Jin, what do you think the grand sacrifice meeting and Lao Huo are talking about? It''s just the boy''s business that can''t come true?" the green haired old man sipped his tea gently and smiled strangely. The blond old man on the opposite side turned his eyes and said with a smile: "you old man! There are only two of us here. What dumb fans do you play with me? Just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the Bush!" "If it''s just because of the boy''s character of great sacrifice, he won''t avoid us. After all, it''s not a shady thing. Since he avoids us and leaves the old fire alone, what he said must be related to the holy land of the five spirits." the green haired old man smiled lightly. "Do you mean that the great sacrifice will allocate more holy places to the fire clan?" the blond old man raised his eyebrows and smiled. Shaking his head slightly, the green haired old man put the teacup in his hand on the table and slowly turned the teacup. A dignified color surged in his pupils and said in a deep voice: "it''s definitely not that simple. Just a few places are harmless. After all, the old fire of the great sacrifice saved the lovers of the great sacrifice. We don''t have anything to say. We''re afraid..." "What?" "I''m afraid it has something to do with what the great sacrifice told us today. He just told us about the change of the demon family and let us be ready, but the reason was not revealed. I don''t know why, I''m always a little uneasy." the green haired old man suddenly surprised his hand holding the tea cup and said faintly, and his tone was full of worry. Hearing the speech, the blond old man also had a dignified look on his face. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea gently. A little thought gradually filled his pupils. "It''s hard for us to ask about this, but have you found that the tone of the great sacrifice''s speech is evasive and seems to be avoiding something." the green haired old man continued. "Hum! Leave the old fire and avoid us. It''s not clear that you don''t trust me!" the blond old man slapped the tea cup on the table and snorted coldly. Seeing this, the old man with green hair patted the old man with blond hair on the shoulder, smiled and said, "you should change this problem. You are easy to be impulsive in case of trouble. You should learn to use your brain more." "Do you know anything?" the blonde frowned. "If the great sacrifice avoids us, it means that there must be something wrong among the four of us. Isn''t it obvious?" the green haired old man shook his head and smiled. Hearing the speech, the blonde old man''s face suddenly filled with anger and shouted, "bullshit, our five families have always depended on each other. How can there be traitors? Lao mu, I don''t want to listen to you!" Seeing this, the green haired old man couldn''t help turning his eyes, waved his hand, motioned the blonde old man to stop, frowned and said, "whether it''s true or not, but one thing is certain that what the great sacrifice and old fire said must be very important. Are you interested in going to old fire to inquire?" "How could Lao Huo tell us that if the great sacrifice wouldn''t let him say it, he certainly wouldn''t say it. With his temperament, I''ll forget it." the blonde old man had no choice but to stand up. "The general method, of course, is impossible. What if there is it?" While talking, the green haired old man took out a fiery red crystal. The crystal was square and showed bursts of light. It seemed that something was swimming slowly. "Fire dragon holy crystal! You are really willing to pay for your money!" the blond old man looked at the square crystal carefully, pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth and exclaimed. Chapter 364 Guanglingchang is the most prosperous area of the five spirits. As the largest trading place of the five spirits, guanglingchang has always been a sea of people. All kinds of shops can be seen everywhere, and a wide range of goods are an eye opener. At Huo Lingyan''s repeated request, Xiao Yihan accompanied her to guanglingchang. Originally, he was unwilling. Now he strolled around with Huo Lingyan. He was already close to collapse, and he walked faster and slower. Walking among the crowd, Xiao Yihan''s thoughts gradually began to fly. He said secretly: since this is the demon domain, the elf holy domain should be somewhere in the fairyland. Although it''s a mistake, it''s a wish. It seems that it''s time to say goodbye to Shifu. Linger can''t wait too long. As he thought, Xiao Yihan''s pupil became deeper and deeper, and his face was filled with a firm color. "Hurry up. How can you say that you are also a strong man in heaven fairyland? That''s not enough?" Huo Lingyan in front saw Xiao Yihan''s listless appearance. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiled. Her smart big eyes narrowed slightly, which was very moving, and attracted a burst of glances from the people around. However, Xiao Yihan moved slowly like a wooden stake, as if he hadn''t heard her. Seeing this, a touch of displeasure surged up on Huo Lingyan''s pretty face, went straight to Xiao Yihan''s side, grabbed his arm and walked quickly to the front. Being dragged by Huo Lingyan, Xiao Yihan''s thoughts dissipated in an instant. His face was full of helplessness. He smiled and said, "don''t pull it. I''ll go by myself." "Then you follow closely! Don''t be stunned!" Huo Lingyan said with a cold face. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan quickly nodded and looked at the pointing people around. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was also a pure young man. Being pulled and pulled by a beautiful woman in the street was really easy to cause misunderstanding. After a pause, Huo Lingyan''s beautiful eyes turned slightly and said with a smile: "today is Lingxian day, but there is excitement ahead..." Lingxian day is an important festival for the Wuling people, which has been followed since the founding of the Wuling people. On this day, the Wuling people will hold impromptu martial arts contests, drink wine and have fun. Good friends will talk about the ups and downs of the year. It is an extremely relaxed festival for the Wuling people. It happens that Xiao Yihan can meet it once every ten years. In fact, along the way, Xiao Yihan heard a lot about lingxianri from the people around him. However, his mind was not on this, so he didn''t pay too much attention. Now he remembered it after being reminded by huolingyan. As the saying goes, do as the Romans do, and Xiao Yihan didn''t refuse. He followed Huo Lingyan and walked forward quickly. Before long, Xiao Yihan and Huo Lingyan stopped. Before, Xiao Yihan felt that there were many pedestrians in the street. At the moment, he felt that his head was huge, and the crowd in front was crowded. It was like a city wall. There was no place to fall at all. The crowd seemed to be watching something, cheering constantly, and everyone''s face was filled with excitement. Faintly, Xiao Yihan could feel the violent and chaotic energy fluctuation in the center of the crowd, as if two people were fighting. "What shall we do now? Looking around, we can''t see the slightest gap, so we''d better go back." Xiao Yihan said with a helpless smile. Originally, he was not interested in the so-called lingxianri, and now he just had an excuse. "It''s not because you don''t hurry up." white Xiao Yihan glanced, and Huo Lingyan said. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan felt his head awkwardly and didn''t explain anything. After all, she was right. After a pause, Huo Lingyan said with a smile: "follow me, I have a way." After saying that, she took Xiao Yihan and quickly walked out of the crowd. "Yan''er, where are you going in such a hurry?" Xiao Yihan and Huo Lingyan had just walked a short distance. Suddenly, there was a slight smile. When they heard the reputation, they saw a young man with green hair slowly coming towards them. Behind the young man, there were two bold and unrestrained men. Looking at their cold look, they seemed to be the bodyguard of the young man. Seeing the visitor, Xiao Yihan and huolingyan stopped. Xiao Yihan stared at the three quietly, and a different color flashed in his pupils. Although the youth''s strength is not very good, the two people behind him are of great strength. They all rob immortals. It can be seen that the identity of the youth must be not simple. "Muzi Yi, why are you here?" Huo Lingyan wondered. When the young man known as muziyi heard the speech, his smile disappeared, glanced at Huo Lingyan, took Xiao Yihan''s arm, his face gradually stiffened, and said with an embarrassed smile: "today is Lingxian day, of course I came to see the excitement. In other words, this is? Why haven''t I seen it in the past?" Pointing to Xiao Yihan, Mu Ziyi flashed a faint cold in her pupils, but she didn''t notice it with Huo Lingyan''s careless character. "His name is Xiao Yihan. I saved him unintentionally. Now he lives in my house temporarily." Huo Lingyan smiled and held Xiao Yihan''s jade hand tightly while talking. Seeing this, muziyi secretly bit his teeth, stared at Xiao Yihan and said with a smile, "I don''t know where the brother family is? Why are the five spirits Jedi?" Huo Lingyan didn''t notice the abnormality of muziyi, but it doesn''t mean Xiao Yihan didn''t notice. As a person who has lived for two generations, he hasn''t seen what kind of person. Even if muziyi has disguised well, he can''t hide it from him. "Northern regions, ice crystal Jedi." Xiao Yihan said indifferently. He didn''t bother to pay too much attention to such 7 skinny people. Muzi Yi heard the speech and looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement for a while. He looked at the two people behind him. Both of them shook their heads slightly to show that they didn''t understand. Not only them, but also a trace of confusion flashed through huolingyan''s pupils. She had thought about asking Xiao Yihan''s residence before, but later accidentally forgot this stubble. Now she desperately searched the memory in her mind, but there was no image of ice crystal Jedi in the northern region. Slightly clenched his fist, muziyi''s mouth aroused a slight smile and said secretly: it seems that it''s a guy who came out of every corner. He doesn''t have the slightest background. This guy dares to climb and beg Yan''er. It''s really a toad that wants swan meat. Everyone''s look changed, and Xiao Yihan took it into his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He smiled and didn''t seem to care at all. "Hahaha, brother Xiao originally came from the ice crystal Jedi in the northern regions. I''m sorry, brother is ignorant. I haven''t heard of it at all." muziyi laughed. During his speech, he accentuated the five words "haven''t heard", which means strong contempt. The two people behind him also laughed with laughter, like a big joke, staring at Xiao Yihan''s pupils full of contempt. "Muzi Yi, how can you say that!" Huo Lingyan frowned and drank coldly. She is not a fool. She has such a strong targeted meaning that people with a little dessert can see it at a glance. However, Xiao Yihan did not show any angry color, smiled slightly, shook his head and remained silent. The more people like this pay attention to him, the more they pester you. It''s better to treat what he says as farting. Anyway, no one knows anyone when you leave here. "Yan''er, I didn''t say anything. Don''t you see brother Xiao smiling all over his face? He also knows I''m here to play." Muzi Yi glanced at Xiao Yihan and laughed. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan must be a coward, so it suits his heart. Huo Lingyan couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan when she heard the speech. As expected, it didn''t mean to refute as muziyi said. Seeing this, Huo Lingyan''s silver teeth can''t help biting. Xiao Yihan can keep quiet, but she won''t. After all, Xiao Yihan is also "his man" at present. "Muziyi, think about the consequences before you speak. The school behind Xiao Yihan is very powerful! Don''t say it''s you, even your grandfather Duanran doesn''t dare to provoke." Huo Lingyan said coldly. After all, the old man tianhun is Xiao Yihan''s master. With his position in the five spirit family, she can be said to be the emperor of the five spirit family. "Just him?" Muzi Yi stared at Xiao Yihan contemptuously, his mouth slightly, full of disdain. He just thought Huo Lingyan said so in order to help Xiao Yihan save face. He didn''t pay attention at all. Coldly said: "if his school is extremely terrible, his strength must be good. It''s Lingxian day today, and I''m also a little itchy. It''s better for my men to see the official rules and let him compete with me on the stage." Huo Lingyan''s face suddenly changed when she heard the speech, and her pretty face couldn''t help feeling worried. Although she knew that old man tianhun was Xiao Yihan''s master, they just met. She didn''t know whether old man tianhun had taught Xiao Yihan before. Besides, old man tianhun hasn''t gone out since he came to the five spirits family. It was hundreds of years ago. Muziyi is the top talent of the younger generation of the Mu nationality. Huo Lingyan is very clear about his strength. It can be said that she is a rare enemy of the younger generation. Xiao Yihan has no bottom in her heart. Noticing the difference of huolingyan, muziyi''s heart suddenly calmed and laughed: "How''s it going? Brother Xiao dare to fight? If not, I have nothing to say. After all, some people can only be a mediocre mole ant all their life. If they want to wait for the branches, they still have to weigh how many kilograms they have. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die. Dare to ask you for the last time?" Muziyi''s words can be said to have been clear about the knife and gun, leaving no room for Xiao Yihan to face the ridicule. If he were an ordinary person, he wouldn''t be like this, but huolingyan took Xiao Yihan''s arm. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan has violated the bottom line in his heart, and obviously, he won''t leave face for Xiao Yihan. "Muzi Yi you..." she stared at Muzi Yi fiercely. Huo Lingyan was speechless for a moment, glanced at Xiao Yihan, and her pupils were full of tangled color. Their fierce quarrel immediately attracted the attention of the people around them. In addition, muziyi and huolingyan had an extraordinary position in the five spirit family, and soon a large number of people gathered around them. "Why did childe Mu quarrel with Miss Huo? It was said that childe Mu was pursuing Miss Huo before?" "You didn''t hear it just now. It seems that this boy is chasing Miss Huo. Childe Mu is jealous, so he quarrels with him. Miss Huo defends him very much, so it''s like this. Alas, if you can''t get along with Childe mu in the Wuling family, it''s not asking for trouble." "That''s the boy. I''ve met him before. Miss Huo seems to be very interested in him. She talks and laughs all the way. She looks very intimate." "Really? Then it seems that childe Mu has no hope." "It''s not necessarily. After all, childe Mu''s identity is there. I haven''t seen this boy before." Hearing the comments of the people around, Xiao Yihan could not help twitching slightly at the corners of his mouth and said in a secret way: it''s all because the girl always likes to pull and pull. Now she has been misunderstood by the people. Different from Xiao Yihan, Mu Ziyi''s arrogant color on his face is gradually disappearing, replaced by a touch of sinister, murmured: "as expected, I''ll beat you all over the ground to find teeth today, and let Yan''er see who is worthy of him!" "Xiao Yihan, you can''t promise. You don''t know muziyi''s strength. He has no opponent in the younger generation. You..." Before Huo Lingyan finished speaking, Xiao Yihan smiled, waved his head and interrupted her words, gently broke her hand holding her arm, and a trace of warmth flashed through her pupils. Although Huo Lingyan is careless on weekdays, he is very real about his concern, but he is not a patient Lord. Since someone welcomes him and asks him to fight, he will not let go easily. "When will it start?" Xiao Yihan said faintly. To tell the truth, he didn''t pay any attention to muziyi''s opponent. He could kill even robbing fairies, not to mention that muziyi only had heaven fairyland. Even if muziyi went together with the two people behind him, he was confident of winning in a short time. Muzi Yi heard the speech, and a different color flashed in his pupil. He thought Xiao Yihan would be afraid to shrink back, so he would have more face, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to agree, which surprised him. At the moment, the people around also began to boil, staring at Xiao Yihan one after another, as if staring at a dead man. "This boy is really... Alas, it depends on the time to be in the limelight. Childe Mu has always been vicious. If he is defeated, he is estimated to be disabled if he does not die." "Who says no, but young people are impulsive. At that time, I just hope childe mu can look at Miss Huo''s face and leave some affection for his men." "That''s a bad word. Childe Mu fought this war because of Miss Huo. Do you think childe Mu will show mercy? The boy will be abolished..." Hearing the unified discussion around, Muzi Yi''s mouth aroused a sinister sneer and said proudly, "right now, I''ll see you on the stage." After that, Muzi Yi quickly walked to the middle of the crowd, and the originally crowded crowd immediately separated from a loose channel. "You are too impulsive! You shouldn''t promise him!" Huo Lingyan frowned. "Don''t worry, I won''t be hurt even if I lose." Xiao Yihan shrugged with a smile and said. He looked very relaxed, as if he didn''t pay attention to the battle at all. Chong Huo Lingyan waved his hand, and Xiao Yihan followed Mu Ziyi slowly. Seeing this, everyone also gave way one after another and sighed in a low voice. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s fading figure, Huo Lingyan suddenly felt a palpitation. Somehow, she was very afraid that Xiao Yihan would lose, because once he lost, he would face the endless devastation of muziyi. She saw many such things. Without the slightest hesitation, Huo Lingyan followed Xiao Yihan quickly and said secretly: don''t lose, you must win, even if you don''t win, you must not get hurt. Chapter 365 With the arrival of Xiao Yihan and muziyi, the crowded square immediately separated a spacious road. Everyone pointed and whispered. There is a challenge arena in the center. At this time, two people are fighting on it. They are also equal in strength. They fight back and forth, and the scene is very intense. Because it is to cheer up the festival, the two also focus on competition. They have room to start and will not die. "Don''t fight yet, stop!" muziyi boldly stepped forward and shouted. They were playing a lively game. When they heard a drink, they immediately stopped. They wanted to be angry, but they saw that the shouting person was muziyi. They all showed a look of fear, looked at each other, jumped off the challenge arena and hid into the crowd. Seeing this, there was a touch of helplessness and sympathy on the faces of the people around. It needs enough confidence to fight in the challenge arena of lingxianri. After all, if the strength is too weak or the fighting is not lively enough, they will be abused by the people watching the war. Now they are urged to leave the challenge arena by muziyi. The two unknowingly think that their fight has caused muziyi''s boredom. Where can they have the face to stay here. "It seems that childe Mu is very confident!" "That''s inevitable. Look at the rustic appearance of the boy. I don''t know it came from that corner. How can it be the opponent of Childe mu." "Don''t say it yet. I feel that this boy is not a simple person." "Hehe, just wait. It seems that childe Mu is going to the challenge arena." Just as everyone was talking, muziyi jumped into the challenge arena with one hand on his back, quite a bit of family style. "I''m really sorry to disturb everyone''s interest, but I believe everyone will be interested in what happens next." muziyi looked around at the people below and said with a smile. His face was indifferent without the slightest tension. As soon as muziyi''s voice fell, there were bursts of cheers from the people below. It can be seen that muziyi has a high prestige in the five spirit family. He waved his hand, muziyi motioned for everyone to keep quiet, sneered and stared at Xiao Yihan below, and said in a deep voice, "brother Xiao still hasn''t come up?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan sighed and slowly stepped onto the challenge arena. To tell the truth, he is not a person who likes to show off, but this muziyi is too much and forces him to abuse him. He can''t help it. Seeing Xiao Yihan stepping onto the challenge arena, they couldn''t help but sigh. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s pupils full of sympathy. "Xiao Yihan, come on!" Huo Lingyan tightly pursed her cherry lips and murmured. A heart didn''t know when to start. It had already been mentioned in her throat. Looking around the lower circle, muziyi''s face was full of self-confidence and said with a laugh: "brother Xiao comes from other small villages. Our five spirits are very interested in lingxianri for the first time. The visitor is a guest. I have the cheek to play with brother Xiao. Everyone must have a good look!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. This guy is really worthy of being the young leader of the wooden family. He speaks with a high sounding and modest appearance of being taught, but he didn''t say anything. Fierce applause continued to ring from below. Muziyi''s smile was even worse. His pupils were full of cold. He turned and stared at Xiao Yihan. His Taoist yuan gushed out in an instant, sneering: "brother Xiao, please give me your advice!" While talking, muziyi showed dozens of green bamboos around him. The cold light on the green bamboos was intermittent. Just looking at it gave people an extraordinary breath. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan still looked indifferent. With a gentle wave of his right hand, a silver white sword cut through the space and quickly rushed to Muzi Yi, silent, as if he had no destructive power. "I thought you were so powerful and pretended so calmly. It''s strange that I despised you too much." Mu Ziyi glanced at the silver giant sword and said with a disdainful smile. The next moment he urged dozens of green bamboos to meet you. At this time, the smile on muziyi''s face suddenly stiffened, and a trace of doubt flashed through his pupils. He said secretly: what''s the matter? How can my thousand killing bamboo speed be so slow? And why is my body stiff? As he thought, muziyi''s pupils contracted in an instant, staring at Xiao Yihan tightly, and an incredible color surged up on his face. Dozens of green bamboos moved slowly like turtles, and were even more vulnerable in front of the silver giant sword. In an instant, all of the dozens of green bamboos collapsed and turned into nothingness, and the silver giant sword rushed to Muzi Yi with undiminished power. Seeing this, the expressions on the faces of the people below the challenge arena were stiff one after another. They looked at the silver giant sword that quickly muziyi approached, and couldn''t help wondering why muziyi didn''t escape? The next moment, with a piercing sound of bone fracture, muziyi''s body fell heavily on the challenge arena, followed by a stream of blood gushing out of his mouth, his eyes moved down, and a striking wound in his abdomen was constantly gushing blood. "Isn''t this true? The boy knocked childe Mu down with a blow?" "It seems to be true. Looking at childe Mu''s pale face, it seems that he was badly hurt." "It''s incredible. Look at the boy''s age. His strength is a little too terrible. How can you say that childe Mu is also the peak of immortals and can''t even hold a blow? How strong should he be?" "He seems to be the peak of immortals..." Hearing the discussion below, muziyi''s face suddenly turned black and blue, with long green hair adhered with some blood stains, which was slightly scattered, clenching his teeth and looking a little embarrassed. "Xiao Yihan is so strong! It seems that I underestimated him." Huo Lingyan smiled. As the saying goes, it''s good. The nickname is watching the excitement, and the expert is watching the doorway. Although Xiao Yihan''s attack just now seems to be random, she knows very well that even she herself may not be able to stop it. "Still fight?" Xiao Yihan said indifferently, looking at Muzi Yi, who was crawling on the ground. He didn''t kill him just now. If he was the enemy, he would cut his neck directly. After all, he came to the five spirits family for the first time and didn''t want to make trouble. The silver giant sword temporarily changed its track and cut it on muziyi''s stomach. "Do you want to go up to help the young master?" one of the bodyguards watching the battle below clenched his fists tightly and said coldly, looking like he wanted to rush up and beat Xiao Yihan. Another bodyguard heard the speech, shook his head slightly, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "now is not the time. If we go up to help the little Lord now, the little Lord''s reputation will be greatly damaged. How can we establish authority in the five spirit family in the future?" Sure enough, as he said, muziyi gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, slowly stood up, stared at Xiao Yihan, and his pupils were full of dignified color. He smiled and said, "brother Xiao''s strength is really good. I''m careless, but I still have a unique skill at the bottom of the box. I hope to teach you." Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but flash a look of appreciation in his pupils and said secretly: Although this guy has poor strength, he has learned a good way to deal with the world. Instead of being angry, he smiled all over his face and defined the game in the name of giving advice. Even if he lost, it won''t be too bad for his dignity. If he makes another heavy hand later, he will be seen as some villains, Well, kill two birds with one stone. Sure enough, as Xiao Yihan thought, the people below saw it, and their faces were filled with admiration. "It''s a blessing for our five spirits to think so, childe Mu!" "Those who achieve great things should be informal, be able to put down their posture and ask their peers with an open mind. Childe Mu must be worthy of being a dragon and Phoenix among people." "Didn''t childe Mu try to provoke this man before?" "Shh, don''t say a word. No one thinks you''re dumb!" Hearing everyone''s comments, Huo Lingyan''s pretty face couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Originally, she had some good feelings for muziyi, but now she disappeared. "Obviously you took the lead in provoking Xiao Yihan. Now you can''t beat others, but you say you''re asking for advice. It''s cheeky." Huo Lingyan muttered unhappily. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t care. When muziyi stood up, he regarded him as an opponent who could fight in the first World War, and he would never show mercy. "Come on!" waved slightly, and Xiao Yihan said indifferently. Seeing this, muziyi''s smile suddenly became hard. The next moment, a face twisted in an instant, and said secretly: if you despise me so much, I will make you pay the price you deserve! "Brother Xiao, be careful!" muziyi clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. At the next moment, the whole body suddenly boils, which may have affected the wound on the abdomen, and a touch of pain surged on muziyi''s face. "This breath... Is it difficult to use that move?" a bodyguard saw it, and a touch of worry gradually filled his pupils. "Young master, calm down! Have you forgotten its sequelae?" another bodyguard shouted at muziyi on the challenge arena. But Muzi Yi seems to have never heard of it, and he is madly ready. The bodyguard''s words aroused the doubts of others around. They didn''t know what muziyi was going to use, but it seemed to be very powerful. Soon, muziyi''s breath suddenly withered, his legs softened, and he collapsed on the ground. However, his face was full of a cold smile, staring at Xiao Yihan tightly, as if he were staring at a dead man. At the moment, in front of muziyi, a large green array is rotating rapidly, and the rich Taoist elements in the array are constantly gushing, as if something is about to come out. "The magic of wood! Isn''t Mu Zi crazy?" Huo Lingyan stared at the green array and couldn''t help exclaiming. After seeing the appearance of the green array, the faces of the people watching the battle also filled with a clear color, and the startling voice kept ringing, all because the magic of wood is so famous in the five spirit clan. Each race of the five spirits clan has a secret that is unique to its own race. The magic of wood is the exclusive secret of the wood clan. However, this magic of wood is different from other Taoist Arts. If you don''t have the strength of the mysterious fairyland of the fairy King''s land, you may be backfired if you use the magic of wood rashly. The cultivation of the light ones will regress, the foundation will be destroyed, and the heavy ones may die directly. This shows that, Mu Ziyi''s hatred for Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan also noticed that the array was extraordinary. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his right hand turned slightly. The elegy of God appeared in his hand in an instant. The reason why he didn''t start is to see what the hell muziyi is doing. It must be extraordinary to see that he doesn''t hesitate to make his injury worse. For a time, everyone''s attention gathered on the green array. The whole space was very quiet, and everyone''s breathing sound was particularly obvious. Soon, less than a cup of tea, a terrible smell suddenly appeared in the array. Then, a giant suddenly slowly emerged from the array. "Hahaha! Xiao Yihan, it seems that today is your time to die. That''s right. I used to summon ten times and couldn''t succeed once, but today I summoned successfully at one time, and it''s very successful. The smell of the summoned beast is at least the strength of robbing the immortal peak. Now you kneel down and beg me. Maybe I''ll let you live!" When the behemoth was completely exposed, Rao shimuziyi couldn''t help laughing wildly at the moment. His words were full of killing intention, and the humble image he had established disappeared in an instant. After hearing muziyi''s words, the people below showed a touch of complexity in their pupils. Looking at the crazy figure on the challenge arena, they said nothing, but felt a hot pain on their face. "Xiao Yihan, come down quickly, danger! This is the green eye blood toad. Even the monsters in the same realm are not as powerful as it. What''s more, it has a whole great realm of strength higher than you. You must not be its opponent!" Huo Lingyan shouted with worry. "Don''t worry, Miss Huo. The battle between the young Lord and brother Xiao has just begun. How can we stop now?" a bodyguard sniffed the speech and said with a sneer. Some good people around also echoed, clamoring for Xiao Yihan to fight the monster, looking afraid that Xiao Yihan would flee. Huo Lingyan ignored him and stared at Xiao Yihan on the challenge arena. Her pupils were full of begging. At the moment, she really wanted to rush to the challenge arena and pull Xiao Yihan down. But looking at Xiao Yihan''s calm face, she hesitated again. "Is this a summoning beast? This skill is really special." Xiao Yihan looked at the giant carefully and muttered to himself. Looking along with his eyes, I saw a huge toad crouching quietly in front of muziyi. His huge body was five feet high, and his whole body was bloody. The bumps the size of a head were all over his back. A pair of green pupils flashed a strange light, staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, flashing a humanized color of contempt. "Old man, how''s this guy? Do you have confidence to destroy it with one blow?" Xiao Yihan tightened his hand and smiled. Looking at his calm appearance, he didn''t look nervous at all. "One move is enough. If one move can''t solve it, I really should reflect on myself." God''s Elegy joked with a smile. Of course, their dialogue is through the exchange of gods and souls, which others can''t hear. "Bijing blood toad, listen to my orders and tear the bastard opposite you into pieces. Don''t be merciful!" muziyi typed a character into the back of Bijing blood toad and shouted loudly. The people at the bottom of the challenge arena suddenly changed their looks when they heard the speech. They knew that muziyi was killing Xiao Yihan, but after all, it was only a communication duel between lingxianri. If they made a name, it would be troublesome. Although they wanted to say something, they could only keep silent and watch silently. One side was the young master of the wooden family, and the other was the unknown junior. Anyone with a little brain knew how to choose. "Muziyi! If something happened to Xiao Yihan, you would regret it!" Huo Lingyan shouted. Because her mood was too angry, her body could not help trembling slightly. Mu Ziyi felt disdain on his face and said with a sneer, "regret? I really don''t know how to write the word regret after I have lived so much!" While talking, the blue eyed blood toad was completely furious. His blood gushed and roared. The terrible smell made everyone under the challenge arena feel a palpitation, let alone Xiao Yihan face-to-face. Chapter 366 The next moment, there was a scene that everyone didn''t expect. The blue eyed blood toad didn''t attack Xiao Yihan according to muziyi''s words, but turned and stared at muziyi himself coldly. "What are you doing? I''m your summoner. Are you going to rebel?" muziyi roared pale. While talking, he couldn''t help moving slowly to the rear. "Save the little Lord!" Seeing this, the two guards rushed to the challenge arena without any hesitation. At this time, Bijing blood toad suddenly pressed Muzi Yi on the ground with a claw, and with the huge body of Bijing blood toad, Muzi Yi turned his eyes. The people around immediately rioted and retreated one after another for fear of being hurt by mistake. After all, with the strength of Bijing blood toad, no one could stop it. "What are you waiting for? Call the elder!" I don''t know who shouted. Someone in the crowd immediately left and soon disappeared. Different from others, Huo Lingyan''s pretty face not only didn''t have the slightest color of worry, but aroused a smile. Somehow, when she saw the leader of Bijing blood toad, she felt an inexplicable pleasure in her heart. "Stop! Do you know who you''re pressing?" "Let the little Lord go, or you will regret it!" Two bodyguards roared around Bijing blood toad. On the one hand, they were afraid of Bijing blood toad. On the other hand, they were afraid that if Bijing blood toad was angry, muziyi might die in an instant. After all, muziyi seemed to be breathing unevenly at the moment. "You... Why are you so? In the past, i... I haven''t heard that the summoner will be addicted to the Lord!" muziyi trembled and wailed tightly against the Giant Claw of Bijing blood toad. Because the previous injury had not recovered, at the moment, he couldn''t help trembling. Blood slowly gushed from the wound, and his hands against the Giant Claw of Bijing blood toad looked very weak. Xiao Yihan is also in a confused state at the moment. Originally, he was ready to fight Bijing blood toad, but now this situation basically doesn''t need his hand. Muziyi will die. The blue eyed blood toad seemed unheard of the roar of the crowd, stared at muziyi tightly, and his pupils were full of humanized anger. "You bastard, I''m carrying out racial reproduction with Xiaoqing. You called me at the critical moment. Don''t you think you should die?" the green eye blood toad roared hoarsely. Quiet, dead silence. Everyone present, including Xiao Yihan, had an unspeakable complex look on their faces. They never thought that this was the reason why Bijing blood toad loved the Lord. "People deserve to want to kill you. As a man, I sympathize with the blue eye blood toad." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, his hands around his chest and a state of watching the play. Like Xiao Yihan, everyone under the stage is talking about whether there can be a burst of laughter, but it soon calmed down. After all, muziyi''s life is still in danger at the moment. "Really, I didn''t expect that the green eye blood toad also had a wife." Huo Lingyan''s pretty face was slightly red and murmured in a low voice. While talking, she couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yihan on the stage, her cherry lips were slightly pursed, and an inexplicable light gushed in her pupils. The two bodyguards on the stage were a little at a loss at the moment. They wanted to laugh, but when they saw muziyi''s ferocious face, they had to force him back. They looked slightly upright and stared at Bi Jing blood toad tightly, showing a look of being ready. "For this matter... I can only say I''m sorry. When you kill the boy opposite, I promise you, how many" beauties "do you want? What do you think?" muziyi said with a smile on his face. Although he said so, his heart was filled with hate. He was the young leader of the wooden family, and even bowed his head to a monster to admit his mistake. Once it was spread, he had no face to stay in the five spirit family. Thinking about it, Muzi Yi couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yihan with a faint smile on his face. Seeing his calm and comfortable appearance, he immediately clenched his teeth and said secretly: it''s all this bastard. Everything was fine before he appeared. It''s because this bastard ruined me. I must kill him! Muziyi''s words seemed to play a role. The pupil of Bijing blood toad was slightly bright, revealing a touch of humanized thinking color. After a little, he shouted, "what you said is true?" Seeing this, Muzi was overjoyed at Eaton, nodded again and again, smiled and said, "after all, I''m the little master of the wood family. I''m sure I can handle this. Don''t worry." Smelling the speech, the green eye blood toad gently licked the corners of his mouth and slowly moved away his giant claw. The next moment, he patted muziyi''s body aside. He said coldly, "waste, you can''t even solve such a boy. I really don''t know how you summoned me out." Muziyi was seriously injured by Xiao Yihan. At this moment, after Bijing blood toad, she suddenly felt that her whole body was like falling apart. She was in severe pain, and she didn''t even have the strength to get up. The pain in the body was general. The most important thing was the sentence after Bijing blood toad, which hurt muziyi''s heart. For a moment, he couldn''t help it, and a mouthful of blood immediately came out of his mouth. "Beast, when you kill Xiao Yihan, I will break into your demon Purgatory and never get out. Let you realize what despair is!" muziyi slightly closed his eyes and muttered in a cold voice. At the moment, the two bodyguards have hurried to muziyi''s side, dragged his body to the side, and finally Bijing blood toad let muziyi go. Of course, they can''t put him in danger again. "Your name is Xiao Yihan, isn''t it? You''re young and have good strength. It''s the type I like to kill." the blue eye blood toad breathed and breathed the huge black tongue, and the cold voice stopped by. Xiao Yihan heard the speech and smiled quietly. He didn''t speak. He waved to Bijing blood toad to signal him to come quickly. Seeing this, the pupil of the blue eye blood toad enlarged instantly, and the blood gas gushed wildly. The bumps the size of the head began to burst out one by one. Bubbles burst, and a stream of scarlet blood gas spread in the air. Smelling it makes people feel dizzy, numb limbs and unbearable pain. At the moment, the surrounding of the challenge arena was already empty. Everyone retreated to a hundred meters away for fear of being hurt by mistake. Huo Lingyan was left standing quietly under the whole challenge arena, her jade hand clenched her fist tightly, and her pupils were full of worry. "Xiao Yihan, be careful! The bloody gas is poisonous!" Huo Lingyan shouted anxiously. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, the brick rushed to the fire, Lingyan smiled, and the elegy of God in his hand gushed blood. Somehow, when Huo Lingyan saw Xiao Yihan''s smile, the uneasiness in her heart dissipated instantly, as if there was some mysterious power. "Be careful." Huo Lingyan whispered. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan fiercely waved the elegy of God. With a harsh wind, a bloody knife shadow appeared out of thin air, turned into a residual shadow and quickly rushed to Bijing blood toad, while Xiao Yihan himself stood still, his clothes were windless and automatic, looking very natural and unrestrained. After seeing the bloody shadow, the Bi Jing blood toad, who was still as powerful as a rainbow, opened his pupils and howled. Without any hesitation, he quickly retreated back. Unfortunately, it was the direction of muziyi. As a monster robbing the peak of fairyland, its smell is so sensitive that it can feel the terror of the residual shadow. Although Xiao Yihan has only the strength of the peak of heaven fairyland, the residual shadow can definitely kill it in an instant. Seeing this, Huo Lingyan''s pretty face couldn''t help feeling a little confused and murmured, "how do you feel what''s wrong? Is that still the green eye blood toad robbing the peak of the immortal?" Like Huo Lingyan, the onlookers in the distance were also full of incredible colors. The voices of discussion rang out one after another, all discussing Xiao Yihan. "What are you doing here, asshole? Come on! Kill him! Have you forgotten the agreement between us?" Muzi Yi shouted angrily. At the moment, he has a violent heart. If even Bijing blood toad is not Xiao Yihan''s opponent, how can he grab fire Lingyan with Xiao Yihan? Of course, this is just his own inner thought. Xiao Yihan doesn''t mean it. As for what others think, he doesn''t know. The two bodyguards were also flustered at the moment. Bi Jing blood toad had rushed over, and they hurried to escape under the stage with muziyi. "How dare you scold me? It''s just mole ants. It seems that it''s for your face." the green eye blood toad muttered coldly. While talking, the pupil of the blue eye blood toad was suddenly cold, and the huge black tongue in his mouth elongated in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, he entangled the three people. "Let go of me! You beast! What are you doing!" muziyi exclaimed. But the next moment he knew what the Bijing blood toad was going to do. The Bijing blood toad suddenly shook his head and threw the three people straight to the bloody shadow. Muziyi and others were shocked and felt the cold and murderous spirit coming straight, and a touch of despair surged in their pupils. There was not even a scream. When the bloody shadow penetrated the three people''s bodies, their bodies suddenly turned into nothingness, and there was no residue left. Only three space rings fell on the challenge arena and made a clear sound. When the blue eye blood toad saw it, a touch of humanized palpitation surged up in his pupils. His big mouth seemed to want to say something. Unfortunately, after killing the three people, the smell of the blood shadow did not weaken at all. The next moment he penetrated the body of the blue eye blood toad. With a loud explosion sound, the huge body of the green eye blood toad burst into countless pieces. The blood was everywhere, and the broken meat was scattered on the challenge arena. The disgusting smell floated with the wind. The scene was very frightening. The bloody shadow did not dissipate. The sound of the ground directly in the distance blew out a deep pit. The roar sounded and the gravel flew in disorder, but no one fled. The crowd watching the war seemed numb and stared at Xiao Yihan with a very pale face. Seeing such a scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a touch of unspeakable excitement on his face. His eyes flashed, gently stroked the sword body of God''s Elegy, and said with a smile: "good old man! When can you show your authority again?" "If it''s not because this is the fairyland, I don''t need to restrain my strength. As for when I will restore my strength in the past... Doesn''t it depend on you? You only have the strength of immortals, even if I''m strong?" God''s Elegy couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help surging up on his face when he heard the speech. A touch of embarrassment, his right hand turned slightly, and the elegy of God suddenly disappeared. He secretly said: this guy''s temper hasn''t changed. He just can talk and hates me like this. How can he live in the future! "He killed childe Mu! He killed childe Mu!" I don''t know who shouted. The quiet square suddenly became noisy. The noise kept ringing. There were people who marveled at Xiao Yihan''s terrible strength and people who wanted to fight against Xiao Yihan, but most people were watching the excitement. "He''s so strong! How old is he... How could it be!" Huo Lingyan whispered to herself. While talking, bursts of stars appeared in her pupils, and a heart began to pop up. Her jade hand gently covered her lips, as if thinking about something, and her pretty face turned red. No matter how much Huo Lingyan doesn''t believe it, but the fact is in front of her. She can''t help but believe it. Just when she is daydreaming, Xiao Yihan has come slowly. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan noticed something wrong with huolingyan''s expression, frowned and wondered. Huo Lingyan suddenly woke up and stared at Xiao Yihan as if she were staring at a peerless treasure. "Let''s go and stay. I don''t think we''ll be able to go later." Xiao Yihan said with a smile. He really felt uncomfortable being stared at by Huo Lingyan. Looking around, the crowd had slowly gathered around. It was really hard to go later if he didn''t go at this time. She sighed softly. Huo Lingyan restrained her eyes and looked around. Xiumei immediately locked her eyes and said in a deep voice: "you killed Muzi Yi. Those children of the Mu clan will not let you leave easily. It''s really not good... You can try to make an example." Glancing at Huo Lingyan, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a smile. He didn''t expect that Huo Lingyan, such a delicate girl, was also a decisive master with personality! "Stop! You can''t go!" "Yes! You can''t go! The elder will come later. Stay here and wait a minute!" "Boy, this is the Wuling clan. You killed the young master of our wood clan here and want to leave? What do you think we are here?" Sure enough, as Xiao Yihan thought, he and Huo Lingyan had just left. About nearly white people surrounded them. Each one was full of anger and wanted to swallow Xiao Yihan alive. In fact, these people are also empty in their hearts. They dare to stop Xiao Yihan because they are the five spirits. Otherwise, with the strength just erupted by Xiao Yihan, they are too far away to stop him. Looking around the crowd, Xiao Yihan''s breath was suddenly cold, and the next moment the elegy of God was tightly held in his hand. After seeing the sad song of God, the crowd that was still full of birds and animals scattered in an instant. With bursts of frightened voices, Xiao Yihan and huolingyan were empty in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a sneer and said secretly: human nature! "Where is the green eye blood toad? Is my nephew okay?" At this moment, a startling cry suddenly sounded from the sky. Hearing the reputation, a slightly fat middle-aged man broke through the sky and rushed straight to the challenge arena. The breath was very terrible. It can be seen that he must be a strong man. "Be careful later. This man is Mu Tao, the chief deacon of Mu family, Mu Ziyi''s uncle, and the strong man of a heavy heaven in Xianjun territory. He loves Mu Ziyi very much on weekdays. If he knows you killed Mu Ziyi, he will not let you go." Huo Lingyan worried. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and stared at the slightly fat middle-aged man. A cold feeling gradually filled his deep pupils, and said secretly: don''t annoy me at last. Chapter 367 "Where is my nephew?" Seeing that there was no one on the challenge arena, but there was blood and broken meat everywhere, Mutao couldn''t help roaring loudly. Looking around the people in the distance, his chubby face was full of evil spirit. Quiet, dead silence. Everyone was silent. No one responded to Mu Tao''s words for fear that being a head bird would offend him. Although no one spoke, the eyes of everyone stared at Xiao Yihan, as if motioning Mutao. Seeing this, Mu Tao turned his head slightly. After seeing the two young men and women in the distance, a little doubt gradually filled his pupils and said secretly: is it related to them? At the next moment, Mu Tao turned into a remnant shadow and fell directly beside them. After seeing Huo Lingyan''s face, the evil spirit on his face disappeared and gradually burst into a smile, while Xiao Yihan beside Huo Lingyan was selectively ignored by him. "Yan''er, someone reported to me that Yi''er was in danger. Do you know about it?" Mu Tao asked with a smile. "Uncle mu, you haven''t seen before. Mu Ziyi summoned the green eye blood toad, which is not necessarily the existence that the children of the Mu family who robbed the fairyland can summon." huolingyan exclaimed. Mu Tao couldn''t help feeling proud when he heard the speech. He laughed and said, "Yan''er said very well. Yi''er''s talent is really good. With a little training, he will make great achievements in the Mu family in the future. What do you think of Yi''er''s marriage with you?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but twitch slightly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that Mu Ziyi was still married to Huo Lingyan. He secretly said: it seems that Huo Lingyan is not interested in Mu Ziyi, otherwise she would not be so happy if she killed Mu Ziyi. "Uncle mu, stop laughing. What''s the marriage between mu Ziyi and me? It''s just a joke among the elders. Don''t take it seriously." Huo Lingyan frowned slightly and said with an unhappy mouth. While talking, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye secretly glanced at Xiao Yihan. Seeing that Xiao Yihan''s look had not changed at all, he gently breathed out. Seeing this, the smile on Mutao''s face gradually disappeared. At this moment, he began to look at Xiao Yihan, gently stroked his sparse beard, and a touch of thinking filled his pupils. Instead, Mu Tao''s face suddenly straightened and said in a deep voice, "Yan''er, where has Yi gone at the moment? Is it difficult that he has escaped from danger and gone back?" Mu Tao had no idea that Mu Ziyi would die at all. In his opinion, how could something happen to Mu Ziyi as a member of the five spirits? If you are not here now, the most likely thing is that you have returned to the wood family. "Although he summoned the Bijing blood toad, he annoyed the Bijing blood toad. He... He has been killed by the Bijing blood toad." huolingyan sighed softly. As soon as Huo Lingyan''s voice fell, Mu Tao was stunned in situ, his eyes were wide open, his pupils were full of unbelievable colors, and the idea of "Mu Ziyi is dead" constantly appeared in his mind. Stunned for a moment, Mu Tao clenched his teeth, forced out a smile and said in a trembling voice: "Yan''er can''t joke about this. Although you and Yi''er have different personalities, you can''t talk about this kind of thing. The consequences are serious!" Mu Tao can''t believe it. He would rather think Huo Lingyan is joking than believe that Mu Ziyi is dead. Once Mu Ziyi dies, the consequences will be very serious. This matter is not just the death of a minority leader of Mu nationality. Mu Ziyi also involves a very important thing, a major event related to the life and death of the whole Mu nationality. "He is indeed dead, and everyone present can see it." Huo Lingyan said in a deep voice, tightening her eyebrows and looking around at the people around her, her jade hand couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist. What she is most worried about at the moment is that Mu Tao will ask people later. Someone who does good will turn black and white and pull Xiao Yihan into the water. After all, Xiao Yihan killed Mu Ziyi himself. Although it is not Xiao Yihan''s original intention, it is not certain whether the angry Mu Tao will have reason. Sure enough, after hearing Huo Lingyan''s affirmative answer, Mu Tao''s pupils were congested, his hands clenched their fists tightly and roared repeatedly, as if it were not his nephew but his son. "Yi''er was really killed by the blue eyed blood toad?" Mu Tao suddenly turned to the people around him and roared fiercely. He was full of Taoist yuan, and the cold air was very frightening. Xiao Yihan, who is beside Mu Tao, feels more real, frowns tightly, and secretly says: the breath of this person is not as simple as that of Xianjun Yitian. The Dao Yuan in the general human body, whether strong or weak, is very pure, but this person''s Dao Yuan is somewhat mottled, which is vaguely mixed with the existence of non Dao Yuan. If he thought about it, Xiao Yihan suddenly became vigilant, and the elegy of God was tightly held in his hand. If there were no ink and stone, he really couldn''t find it. As for others, he couldn''t find it. He could see it from the look of fire Lingyan. When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another. Most of them didn''t want to provoke right and wrong. If they could turn big things into small ones, they would never pick things. But the matter is not absolute. The people of the Mu family who were frightened by Xiao Yihan have gathered here again. There is Mu Tao. They really don''t pay attention to Xiao Yihan. "The big deacon doesn''t know. The little Lord was killed by the one named Xiao Yihan, not the green eye blood toad." "Yes, the elder must decide for the little Lord. He died miserably!" "Flesh and blood flew, and suddenly turned into nothingness. At that time, I didn''t dare to open my eyes." "If I hadn''t been weak, I would have rushed up and killed the boy to ashes. It''s a pity..." "I''d rather the dead man be me than the little Lord! He''s so young and gifted. It''s a great loss to our wooden family!" Looking around at the crying crowd, Mu Tao''s clenched teeth made a burst of bone explosion. Because he was too excited, his hands clenched their fists could not help shaking slightly. "Uncle Mu is not like this. They are all talking nonsense. Muziyi was not killed by Xiao Yihan. He was killed by Bijing blood toad. Uncle Mu must not wrong good people!" Huo Lingyan said anxiously. Unfortunately, Mu Tao in anger didn''t listen to Huo Lingyan at the moment. He looked around coldly and shouted, "who is Xiao Yihan? Come out to me!" "Don''t cry, it''s harsh." Xiao Yihan stretched out his hand and scratched his ears gently, with a sneer on his face. "I''m Xiao Yihan. What''s your advice?" Hearing the sound of indifference coming from his side, Mu Tao''s face suddenly stiffened. He turned slightly to look at Xiao Yihan. His eyes narrowed slightly. His congested pupils were full of killing intention. He said coldly, "you killed my nephew?" "Yes, no, no, it depends on how you understand." Xiao Yihan said with an indifferent smile. He is also too lazy to explain. In this case, if Mu Tao insists on revenge for mu Ziyi, Duanran will not let him go even if he knows the reason of the matter. It would be easier to admit it directly. "No wonder... No wonder Huo Lingyan will protect you. No wonder she doesn''t have the slightest sadness about Yi''er''s death. It''s all because of you, boy!" nodded slightly. Mu Tao''s murderous spirit spread all over the body, and Tao Yuan gushed. He waved and grabbed Xiao Yihan''s head. "Anyway, you must die today! Bury my nephew!" Seeing this, Huo Lingyan immediately lost her color, tightly covered her lips, and her pupils were full of horror. She couldn''t stop such a distance, let alone the other party was a strong person in Xianjun state. However, the imagined scream did not sound. Mu Tao was wrapped in his strong Dao Yuan''s hands. At the moment, he was being held by a red and black giant sword. The black gas on the sword body gushed wildly, and the Dao Yuan on Mu Tao was pouring towards the sword body at a speed visible to the naked eye. "No wonder you can kill my nephew. You really have two skills." Mu Tao dodged back, gently rubbed his palm and couldn''t help exclaiming. If he hadn''t retreated in time, the Taoist yuan in his body would have been swallowed up by the strange giant sword. Although he has the element of carelessness, he is a strong man in Xianjun territory. In the face of a mole ant in heaven fairyland, even the carelessness is out. It can only be said that the strange giant sword must be an extraordinary treasure. As he thought, Mu Tao''s anger gradually disappeared, and a touch of meditation surged in his pupils. He knew in his heart that since the huge sword in Xiao Yihan''s hand was the most precious treasure, the forces behind him must be extraordinary. Otherwise, with his strength, he would never dare to reveal such precious treasure. This scene seemed incredible to the onlookers. They stared at Mutao, who was meditating secretly. They couldn''t help but start whispering. "Isn''t this boy going against the sky? Although he can kill the blue eye blood toad robbing the peak of the immortal with one move, the Deacon is a strong man in the Immortal King''s realm. That''s bullshit!" "No, the big deacon was careless just now. If the big deacon takes it seriously, the boy must be vulnerable." "Having said that, the Deacon just made an angry blow, and its power must be good. Although I have the strength to rob immortals, I think I can''t resist it." "Come on, your strength to rob fairyland is not a sword in front of Xiao Yihan?" "This child must not be in the pool. We''d better hide in the future." Like everyone else, Huo Lingyan''s pretty face was full of excitement at the moment. She thought Xiao Yihan was going to die, and her heart had already fallen to the bottom of the valley. Now she saw that Xiao Yihan was not only fine, but Mu Tao suffered a dark loss, and her heart couldn''t help beating violently. "Your nephew is just a waste. He is not qualified to be buried with me." Xiao Yihan shook his sour hand and sneered. Although he didn''t seem to have anything, Xianjun was Xianjun after all. The power of an angry blow was really terrible. Even if God''s Elegy was extremely terrible, his own strength was weak after all. Just that blow, his arms cracked several pieces. At the moment, he was also holding on, not as relaxed as it seemed. Mu Tao didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He quietly stared at Xiao Yihan for a while. He said in a cold voice, "where are you from? What is your teacher? Who is your master?" "You have so many questions, should I answer that?" Xiao Yihan smiled lightly. He could see that Mu Tao was guilty at the moment. "Answer quickly! Or die!" Mu Tao clenched his fist tightly and said with clenched teeth. At the moment, he has suppressed his anger to the limit. If Xiao Yihan doesn''t know what''s right or wrong, he doesn''t mind killing and seizing treasure. "Uncle mu, you must calm down. Xiao Yihan is the disciple of the great sacrifice. He came to the five spirits family this time to find the great sacrifice." Huo Lingyan saw that the situation had changed and hurriedly blocked Xiao Yihan in front of him. Smelling the fragrance coming from Lingyan, Xiao Yihan was a little stunned. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused, but he soon recovered, gently pushed her away, smiled and said, "what are you doing? I don''t have the habit of staying behind women." When Huo Lingyan heard the speech, she couldn''t help floating two red clouds on her pretty face. Just now she was completely subconscious. Now, after Xiao Yihan said so, she has never experienced love and love. At the moment, she is very shy and wants to find a ground seam to drill in. However, she did not leave Xiao Yihan. Ren was close to him and was ready to deal with emergencies at any time. "Huo Lingyan, do you think I''m a fool? Make up a lie and make it up properly. The great sacrifice came to the five spirits family hundreds of years ago. The boy''s root bone is only more than 20 years. After so many years, how can he be the disciple of the great sacrifice?" Mu Tao roared. He could no longer suppress his anger. He felt like a monkey and was played around by the two. In fact, the main reason he didn''t say was that he was very clear about the horror of the huge sword in Xiao Yihan''s hand. If the great sacrifice was really Xiao Yihan''s master, the sword must be in the hands of the great sacrifice, not used by mole ants like Xiao Yihan. In the gushing of Taoist yuan, numerous green bamboos gathered behind Mu Tao. The sharp bamboo tips and cold awns filled the bamboo body. The power of Taoist yuan was extremely frightening. He roared: "Huo Lingyan, you stay away! Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for hurting you by mistake!" Hearing the speech, Huo Lingyan''s pretty face was instantly pale. She was too lazy to go out. Mutao was cruel to kill Xiao Yihan, and she couldn''t explain what happened between Xiao Yihan and the great sacrifice. She had to worry, but she didn''t hide, but stood in front of Xiao Yihan again. She''s gambling. She''s gambling that Mutao doesn''t dare to kill her. After all, she''s the young lady of the fire family and the only granddaughter of the fire old man. Moreover, there''s so much noise here. The elders must have noticed at the moment. She''s also delaying time. At the moment, a heart of the people around them was also tightly mentioned to their throat. They were also afraid that Mu Tao''s heart would kill Huo Lingyan together. That would be a big deal. Huo Lingyan is different from Muzi Yi. Huo Lingyan is the only granddaughter of huolao, and its degree of treasure can be imagined, but Mulao doesn''t know how many grandsons are in his hands, which is light and which is heavy at a glance. Of course, they don''t know another identity of muziyi. If they know, it''s another matter. "You stay away, don''t go here again, otherwise it will affect the exertion of my strength." Xiao Yihan said with a wry smile. He just tried to avoid huolingyan, but the girl seemed to have an iron heart. She didn''t stay away anyway, which made him very helpless. "Affect your strength? Do you really think you are my opponent? The mole ants who don''t know the heaven and earth are ridiculous!" Mu Tao sneered. The next moment, he glanced at Huo Lingyan, who was motionless and decisive. His eyes narrowed slightly and clenched his teeth. He said secretly: I thought you were the future nephew and daughter-in-law, but her son is dead. Then you go down and accompany her. It''s good to be a pair of life and death mandarin ducks. As he thought, Mu Tao''s pupils suddenly became gloomy and waved slightly. Countless green bamboos behind him suddenly went crazy and rushed to Xiao Yihan and huolingyan one after another. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly gloomy, with Huo Lingyan beside him. He couldn''t dodge at all, but he was definitely looking for death, but he didn''t have any choice at the moment. "Don''t come!" Xiao Yihan pushed Huo Lingyan away, turned into a residual shadow, and rushed to the high altitude. Those green bamboos seemed to have their own consciousness and rushed straight to Xiao Yihan in the high altitude, but only most of them, any part, rushed to Huo Lingyan. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan was shocked and exclaimed, "this guy really wants to kill huolingyan! It''s terrible!" At the moment, those green bamboos have rushed and come. He can''t allow him to think too much. He can only watch the fire Lingyan be buried by green bamboos. All the people around watching the war can''t bear to close their eyes at the moment. They understand that Mu Tao is crazy and has been blinded by hatred. "Old Wang bastard, you''re looking for death!" Xiao Yihan roared, and the sword of God''s Elegy suddenly rose red. A hazy blood shadow emerged behind Xiao Yihan and directly greeted the green bamboo. Chapter 368 But there are too many green bamboos. Rao can''t cope with the horror of God''s Elegy for a moment. Xiao Yihan completely falls into a hard struggle and can''t care about huolingyan at all. "You get away first and I''ll come." Faintly, a roar suddenly sounded. The next moment, a bloody figure suddenly appeared, holding the elegy of God, soared into the air, waved suddenly, and a blood light swept straight to the green bamboo below. Xiao Yihan saw this and hurried back. He knew that with his current strength, he could not play one ten thousandth of the elegy of trance at all. The blood light swept away and the roar continued. Countless green bamboos collapsed one after another in an instant and turned into nothingness, including all the green bamboos around huolingyan''s body. Around Huo Lingyan''s body, a golden mask rotates slowly, with a mysterious and terrible smell. It is precisely because of the golden mask that Huo Lingyan can survive, otherwise she must have been stabbed into a hornet''s nest by countless green bamboos at the moment. On the hood, complex characters are densely covered, flashing dazzling light, and there is a faint Sanskrit sound, which seems like the gods of the heavens are praying. It is really magical. "Fortunately, Huo Lingyan is fine, otherwise I will never forgive myself." Xiao Yihan glanced at Huo Lingyan and found that she was undamaged. He couldn''t help whispering. When he saw that Huo Lingyan was besieged by Bizhu, his heart was in a mess. There was only one idea in his mind, that is to kill Mutao and save Huo Lingyan. At the moment, when he saw that Huo Lingyan was safe, his heart was slowly put into his stomach. "How can this boy''s magic weapon be so strong! Even the most precious treasure of the divine rank is just so!" Mu Tao stared at Xiao Yihan and exclaimed. Instead, he glanced at Huo Lingyan. After seeing the golden mask, his pupils contracted instantly and whispered, "this is the golden family''s Baoluo tianmask. How can it appear on her? Is there any activity behind the golden family and the fire family?" As he thought, Mu Tao''s face was as gloomy as water. In a trance, he seemed to smell an unusual meaning. "Mutao! How dare you kill me! My grandpa knows that he will never let you go! Even in the wood clan, old Mu will not let you go!" Huo Lingyan roared, her eyebrows locked, and her pupils were full of anger. If it hadn''t been for the protection of Luo Tian mask, she would have fallen today. It''s conceivable that her inner anger. When she spoke, she had an extra voice ring in her hand. Mu Tao could not help biting his teeth when he heard the speech. He knew his current situation. If Huo Lingyan and Xiao Yihan were killed, he could walk away and leave the Wuling family. After all, the Wuling family would soon face war. He would only increase his troubles if he continued to stay here. Hatefully, he not only didn''t kill Huo Lingyan, but also didn''t even cut off a hair of Xiao Yihan. How could he be willing to leave like this? At the moment, the people watching the war have already scattered and left. In their view, Mutao is obviously crazy. If he continues to stay here, he will get no benefit except being injured by mistake. As for those children of Mu nationality, they are already paralyzed on the ground, staring at Mu Tao with a surprised face, and their pupils are full of doubts. Faced with the threat of Xianjun territory, these guys who can''t even reach the heaven have no resistance at all. In addition, they are extremely afraid of the crazy Mu Tao. At the moment, they have no strength to stand any longer. "Are you all right?" Xiao Yihan said softly, falling directly beside huolingyan. His pupils were full of concern. The elegy of God floated quietly beside him, and the blood gushed, as if he were on guard against the wooden waves. Huo Lingyan stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, shook her head slightly, bent her mouth, and her pretty face was full of grievances, which seemed to be frightened by Mu Tao. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan gently patted Huo Lingyan''s fragrant shoulder, turned and stared at Mu Tao. His pupils were full of cold, and said in a deep voice: "old man, is it possible to kill this old man?" "It''s no problem to kill him, but you also know that although my strength has recovered a lot at the moment, I can fight him by myself if I need the Taoist yuan support in your body. You can only use the Taoist yuan storage capacity of immortals... Unless you stimulate your potential, it''s difficult. In that case, your foundation will be damaged to a great extent. Please consider it." God''s Elegy faintly said. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan could not help clenching his fists tightly. His three-year appointment with Mo linger was very close. If the foundation was destroyed during this period, the consequences would be unimaginable. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yihan glanced at the fire Lingyan full of anger. A cold feeling suddenly appeared in his deep pupil and said in a deep voice: "Mutao must die!" Huo Lingyan had nothing to do with it, but she was almost killed because she protected herself everywhere. Xiao Yihan was really sorry. If he didn''t say it, he would be a man in vain. God''s Elegy didn''t speak any more. Xiao Yihan''s meaning has been very clear. It respects Xiao Yihan''s every decision. It was the same before and now. "Go to hell!" At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded. Then, patches of green grass suddenly appeared on the earth. The light green smell on the grass slowly filled the air. It made people drowsy and weak limbs. Behind Mu Tao, I don''t know when, there appeared a toad as beautiful as emerald. Suddenly, it didn''t look like a creature at all, but more like a work of art. The most striking thing was the crown on the toad''s head, which was golden and very noble. The toad is not big. There is only about one adult. He is tall, smooth and bright, but the terrible smell is much stronger than the green eye blood toad killed by Xiao Yihan. To be exact, the two are not creatures on the same level at all. At the moment, all the children of the Mu clan have already fainted. I don''t know whether it''s because they are too afraid or for some reason. At this time, the breath is extremely weak and seems to be in danger. "This is the king of green eyes toad! The existence of the peak of Xianjun territory! What to do?" huolingyan couldn''t help exclaiming. Just now she has been contacting huolao, who can be on call. At this moment, it seems that the world has evaporated. No matter how she calls, she has not responded to her. Coupled with the emergence of the king Bijing toad, her heart instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. She knew very well in her heart that even the Luo tianmian could not last long with the terror of the green eye toad king. Although the Luo tianmian was terrible, her strength was only heaven fairyland after all, and she could not give full play to the full strength of the Luo tianmian. Before resisting those green bamboos, she had consumed more than half of the Tao Yuan. "Master, even if it consumes your full potential, I''m not the opponent of the green eye toad king. I think we''d better slip away first." the sad song of God said in a deep voice. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he secretly bit his teeth and nodded slightly. However, when he was ready to take off, he suddenly felt that his legs were numb. Not only his legs, but also his whole body began to soften. "The green smell is poisonous!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. He frowned and continued: "it''s bad. After all, Xianjun is Xianjun. His means are strange and diverse. I despise the enemy." Seeing that Xiao Yihan and Huo Lingyan were full of startled faces, Mu Tao immediately went crazy and laughed, waved to the green eyed toad King behind him, and roared, "kill them both, and our gratitude and resentment will be cleared!" When the king of green eyes toad heard the speech, he glanced at Xiao Yihan and huolingyan indifferently. A touch of humanized excitement filled his green pupils. "It''s just two mole ants in the fairyland. You let me do it. The more you live, the more you go back." After a pause, the green eyed toad King walked slowly to Xiao Yihan and huolingyan, and said in a cold voice, "these two little dolls are not enough for me to plug my teeth, but it''s not a pleasure to repay your kindness." In previous years, King Bijing toad was seriously injured because he was chased and killed by his enemies. It was Mutao who inadvertently saved his life. So far, the two met and signed the Spirit Lord contract. King Bijing toad promised to help Mutao solve a troublesome problem. No matter what happened within his ability, it has been several years. King Bijing toad thought this agreement would not be useful, But I didn''t expect that today''s two little dolls in Wonderland forced Mu Tao to use the agreement. "Come and take a bath in Grandpa''s belly. You''ll like it." the king of green eyes toad laughed. While talking, the green eye toad King opened his huge mouth and attacked fiercely. A green whirlwind immediately surrounded Xiao Yihan and huolingyan. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan''s clothes began to collapse one after another, and he couldn''t help moving to King Bijing toad. If he hadn''t inserted the elegy of God into the ground to block the terrible attraction, he would have wandered in the stomach of King Bijing toad at the moment. Huo Lingyan''s light from the hood began to dim, and she herself gritted her teeth and looked very pale, as if she would faint at any time. "Toad king, don''t delay, get rid of them quickly." Mu Tao suddenly roared. When the green eye toad king heard the speech, a different color flashed through his pupils and nodded slightly. The next moment, the tearing force of the green whirlwind wrapped with Xiao Yihan and huolingyan was more than twice. The terrible roar made the whole space tremble violently. Huo Lingyan, who was close to fainting, immediately collapsed and lay on the ground. The golden awn collapsed and the light shield turned into nothingness. What worried Xiao Yihan most was that the green whirlwind was very corrosive. She was very worried about whether Huo Lingyan could hold up. Sure enough, as Xiao Yihan thought, Huo Lingyan''s clothes turned into nothingness in an instant, and Miao man''s posture immediately appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. If it was normal, Xiao Yihan might be secretly happy, but under such circumstances, where did he still have that mind. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan quickly stretched out his hand and took huolingyan into his arms. He grasped the elegy of God tightly and gritted his teeth tightly, but he forgot one thing. At the moment, most of his clothes have been eroded. Although his clothes are specially made, they can''t resist the erosion speed. A man and a woman are on a blind date. The state is very imaginative, but Xiao Yihan''s heart is not here at the moment. He is full of Tao and yuan, and his face is full of bitterness. The erosion of clothes was just the beginning. Without clothes, the green whirlwind began to erode their bodies. Rao, with the constitution of the middle grade of Xiao Yi''s cold treasure, began to crack day by day, and the blood began to exude continuously. As for Huo Lingyan, because she is just an ordinary immortal body, she can''t resist it at all. At the moment, her back has been occupied by blood, because Xiao Yihan tightly hugged her in front of her, but she hasn''t been eroded. "Old man, what can you do to kill that guy? Whatever can be done!" Xiao Yihan snapped. He was really anxious at the moment, and he couldn''t hold on, but what he was most worried about was huolingyan. He felt that huolingyan was dying. "No way, your strength is too weak. Even if you have a way, you can''t do it. Alas! I have a way to protect you, but the woman in your arms may want to..." As he spoke, God''s Elegy suddenly became silent, and its meaning was self-evident. Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate and shook his head quickly. He was ashamed of huolingyan and would never give up huolingyan. If God''s Elegy could only save one person, he would rather God''s Elegy save huolingyan, and he would stay. But he knew in his heart that God''s Elegy would not ignore him. If he dragged on like this, they could only die together. "It''s all my fault. I hope you won''t meet me again in your next life." Xiao Yihan smiled and felt his brain getting more and more dizzy. Xiao Yihan quickly bit the tip of his tongue and forced his spirit. However, the green eye toad King seemed to be in a hurry. His front paws suddenly patted the ground. The earth around Xiao Yihan suddenly cracked. At the same time, the elegy of God tightly inserted on the ground suddenly loosened. Clenching his teeth tightly, Xiao Yihan''s face was very ferocious, and his pupils were already congested. He murmured, "old man... It seems that things are bad." While talking, there was a soft sound on the ground with God''s elegy. Then, the sword body of God''s Elegy withdrew more than half from the ground. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. His pupils were full of dark color. He knew that he couldn''t support it. On the verge of despair, Xiao Yihan thought of the ink stone in the soul lake. The gloom in his pupils gradually dissipated. Instead, he put on a touch of hope and shouted, "ink stone! Whether you can hear me or not, I hope you can help me this time. Thank you very much!" "Isn''t this boy crazy? There are other people here?" Mu Tao sneered. Looking at the two people who hugged each other tightly, his pupils were full of strong killing intention. He said secretly: it is because of you two that I took the lead in using such an important card. Dismembering you can''t relieve my hatred! As he thought, looking at the two figures that have been completely wrapped by blood, Mu Tao''s face surged with a abnormal color of excitement, as if he enjoyed watching the process of their gradual melting. However, it didn''t last long. Shortly after Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a strong black fog suddenly wrapped their bodies. This is just the beginning. Under the strange black fog, their injuries are recovering at the speed of meat balls. As for the green whirlwind, it is not only the green whirlwind, but also the grass on the ground, The green smell also collapsed and dissipated one after another, and the strange black fog grew stronger and stronger. At the moment, the green eye toad king had stopped and stared at the growing strong black fog. The green pupil suddenly contracted and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. "What the hell is this? Isn''t this boy a Hedgehog?" Mu Tao couldn''t help roaring. He clenched his fists tightly and almost ran away. Chapter 369 "This breath... Seems to come from that place." the green eyed toad king looked at the black fog spreading in his pupils and muttered to himself, his face full of horror. Not to mention what king Bijing toad and Mutao think at the moment, Xiao Yihan is in a coma at the moment. When the ink stone gushes out of the black fog, his consciousness is completely unconscious. Such a situation has never happened before. As for the fire Lingyan in his arms, he has already been unconscious. At the next moment, the black fog suddenly burst and spread wildly in all directions. The green eyed toad king and Mutao were immediately shrouded in the black fog. "No! The black fog is strange. Hurry up! As for it..." glanced at the motionless blue eyed toad king, and a cold feeling surged in Mu Tao''s pupils. "It''s also a burden to keep this waste!" After saying that, Mutao rushed straight to the sky, but the next scene immediately made Mutao''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley. The black fog seemed to be conscious. Before he took off, a big black hand condensed from the black fog suddenly grasped him tightly. Rao could not break through with the strength of his Xianjun realm. Not only that, when the black fog touched his body, he felt that the Tao Yuan in his body was passing madly, and the avenue breath in his lake was slowly collapsing. "What the hell is this?" Mu Tao couldn''t help exclaiming. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of fear. Once all the breath of the avenue is destroyed, he will really become a useless man without repair. At that time, in this world of the law of the jungle, waiting for him is death. As he thought, Mu Tao immediately struggled violently, and Tao Yuan gushed wildly, using all kinds of means to get rid of the shackles, but it didn''t play a role at all. "Wait quietly, maybe you can stay alive." turning to stare at Mu Tao, a touch of hatred surged up on the face of the green eyed toad king, "you guy really don''t know what death is. The boy''s background must be not simple. The black fog is the spokesman of death, called broken road black fog. I''m really confused. Why didn''t I find the boy''s extraordinary before!" After saying that, the green eye toad King slowly closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see Mu Tao''s ferocious appearance again. At the moment, like Mu Tao, the Tao Yuan in his body was dissipating rapidly, but at the moment, it had no way but to wait quietly. Seeing this, Mu Tao, who had been struggling fiercely, gradually calmed down, clenched his teeth and said nothing. He stared at the two figures who were not willing to be shrouded by the black fog. A touch of regret appeared in his pupils and said secretly: why should I listen to that bastard''s words to save Mu Ziyi? Why don''t I stay in the wooden pavilion and have to come here to provoke this monster? After a moment of silence, Mutao suddenly smiled bitterly and murmured, "this is all life. It seems that my Mutao''s life has been exhausted." Then Mu Tao closed his eyes and waited quietly for the judgment of the God of death, like the king of green eyes toad. Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yihan''s faint consciousness gradually woke up. He opened his eyes and looked around. He found that he was lying on an antique wooden bed with simple decoration. The room was empty at the moment, and the elegy of God was quietly placed at the head of his bed. Xiao Yihan got up slowly. Ren could feel the faint pain coming from his head, as if countless thin needles were stimulating his mind. "What''s going on? How can there be so much liquid left in the body?" Xiao Yihan murmured pleasantly, sensing the situation in the body. At the moment, light green drops of water can be seen everywhere in Xiao Yihan''s body. There are countless, and the faint smell of terror seems to announce his extraordinary to him. "The receiving capacity of the body is close to saturation. It seems that it''s time to break through the next level." Xiao Yihan slightly mobilized Dao Yuan in the lake, smiled to himself, said and did it, and immediately sat up cross legged. Robbing immortals is another great realm after immortals. Immortals open up Daohu lake, and robbing immortals cultivates Taoist species in Daohu lake. There are all kinds of Taoist species, which has a direct relationship with the avenue of personal understanding. Once Taoist species are cultivated, their strength will increase by tens of times and hundreds of times. This is also an important reason why robbing immortals can defeat hundreds with one when facing immortals. Of course, Xiao Yihan is an alternative. His strength now is that ordinary immortal robbing is no longer his opponent. If he breaks through the realm of immortal robbing, he will be invincible in the same realm. However, Tao seed is not so good. Generally speaking, among a thousand immortals, there is only one strong person who robs immortals. The probability of one thousandth is frightening. Xiao Yihan is no exception. At the beginning, he encountered a very big problem. At the moment, the Soul Lake has been extremely rich, and he can''t squeeze out any more space to store Daoyuan. The liquid of the avenue that is free in his body also doesn''t listen to his arrangement. It''s like a group of wayward children who don''t listen to his command at all. Xiao Yihan feels his head is big for a while. However, after all, the breakthrough is not overnight. Xiao Yihan is not in a hurry. He waits slowly and looks for opportunities. After about a cup of tea, the sad song of God at the head of the bed suddenly appeared bursts of Haoguang. The next moment, a mass of black gas integrated into Xiao Yihan''s body, followed by a relaxed color on his face. When the black gas was like the body, the countless Avenue liquids in Xiao Yihan''s body immediately gathered to the black gas and bombarded Xiao Yihan''s Dao lake with a terrible breath. Under the continuous impact of the black gas, a gap soon appeared, and the gap is expanding with the passage of time. I don''t know how long later, with a crisp sound of fragmentation, Xiao Yihan''s Dao Lake instantly expanded more than a hundred times, and the black gas with countless Avenue fluids poured into it. At the moment, the transparent sword in the center of the Dao lake is shrinking and twisting at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it is undergoing some special transformation. At the same time, in a dark secret room, two people sat face to face. One of them had iron hooks on his hands and feet, and was covered with dense terrorist wounds. Blood gushed from the wounds, which looked very scary. They are the old man tianhun and Mutao, and the man who is hooked by the iron hook is Mutao. At the moment, the old man tianhun''s face looks very cold. Compared with him who is friendly on his face on weekdays, he is just like two people, stroking his jaw and seems to be thinking about something. As for Mu Tao, his dull pupils were very empty, his face was pale, and his whole body had no breath. He was like an ordinary person. He lowered his head slightly, rubbed his fingers and said nothing. Suddenly, he looked like a fool. After a moment of silence, old man tianhun. Coldly said: "tell me, who is the man behind you?" As if he hadn''t heard the words of the old man tianhun, Mu Tao Ren kept silent, occasionally put his fingers in his mouth, and occasionally gave out an unhappy scream. "As I said, this guy is mostly crazy. He looks like this when he was tortured to extort a confession. It seems that he must have encountered some earth shaking changes." A helpless sigh suddenly sounded from the door. When I heard the reputation, I saw that huolao didn''t know when he had pushed the door in. "Are you crazy..." whispered the old man tianhun, smiling and turning to look at the old fire, "how''s it? Has your granddaughter''s injury improved?" Old Huo smelled the speech, his face was suddenly gloomy, and his hands clenched their fists tightly. Due to too much force, he made a burst of bone explosion, and said coldly: "although he is awake, it is estimated that it will take a long time to recover completely. It is your apprentice who actually lies in the street with Yan''er in broad daylight, and... And..." As he spoke, the fire old man sighed helplessly, and his hands clenched tightly slowly loosened. When Huo Lingyan gave him a message, he and the old man tianhun were busy preparing a big event, so they couldn''t come. When he came, he saw two figures hugging each other. What he couldn''t stand most was that most of their clothes had disappeared for some reason. Although there was no one around, he couldn''t accept it. "Hahaha, young people like to play something exciting. Just understand it." the old man tianhun joked with a smile. Smelling the speech, huolao''s pupils opened in an instant, his gray beard turned up fiercely, and his breathing became urgent. He looked like he wanted to scold the old man tianhun. Seeing this, the old man tianhun couldn''t help laughing. He paused and said, "your granddaughter told you. It''s all a misunderstanding. Xiao Yihan did that to protect her." "That''s not good! Yan''er''s icy and pure body has been discredited by your apprentice. How can she get married in the future!" the fire old roared. "Let Yi Han take your granddaughter away." old man tianhun waved his hand and said casually. To the surprise of old tianhun, old Huo not only didn''t refute him, but fell into meditation, stroked his beard, and his pupils were full of thinking. Seeing this, the old man tianhun couldn''t help but smoke slightly at the corners of his mouth. He gave a white look and said in a secret way: it always feels like I''ve been given a routine by this old guy. He smiled and shook his head. The old man''s face was suddenly gloomy. He turned his head and stared at the wooden Tao playing with his fingers. A fierce color surged in his pupils and said coldly, "you say this guy is crazy?" "Nine times out of ten it''s crazy. Otherwise, how could a strong man in the realm of Immortal King do such a child''s thing?" old Huo walked slowly and sighed. "I don''t think so!" While talking, the old man tianhun got up slowly and turned around Mutao. He was standing in front of Mutao. He didn''t know when to start, but there was an additional three eyed green snake in his hand. "What is this? Can it make Mu Tao talk?" old fire wondered. "This is the three evil poisonous snake, which is also very rare in the fairy world. The three evil poisonous snake likes Yin, Yang and baby. It specializes in the most vulnerable parts of men and women. Even the Immortal Emperor will be frightened by it. Both men and women will feel that life is better than death in front of it." the old man of tiansoul sneered. Old Huo couldn''t help touching his lower body when he heard the speech. He just felt a cold coming from bottom to top, which made him shiver. He didn''t expect that the great sacrifice of doing good every day should also have such an evil side. He swallowed his saliva hard, and a touch of sympathy flashed through Mu Tao''s pupil. Whether it was an enemy or a friend, in the face of the three evil poisonous snakes, he just came from a man''s sympathy. Just as Huo Lao was thinking secretly, the old soul of heaven had put the three evil poisonous snake on Mu Tao''s head. When the three evil poisonous snake touched Mu Tao''s body, the eye at the most central position on his forehead suddenly turned red like a flame. His tongue was puffed and puffed, and went straight into his clothes along Mu Tao''s head. For all this, Mu Tao was indifferent, his eyes were dull, closed his lips, slowly rubbed his fingers, and did not show the slightest fear. "You see, he''s really crazy. It''s useless for us to do so. It''s better to kill him directly." the fire old man couldn''t bear to say that Mu Tao grew up after watching him. Now he''s tortured by the old man tianhun. He really can''t see it anymore. When old man tianhun heard the speech, he suddenly laughed, patted old Huo''s shoulder, laughed and shook his head, making old Huo inexplicable for a while. "I just lied to you before, just to scare Mutao. In fact, there are three evil poisonous snakes. This is a royal soul, which can control his soul, shoot and steal his memory. Whether he is really crazy or fake crazy, his memory will not disappear." the old soul smiled. "Is there such a terrible monster in the fairy world?" the fire old man exclaimed. Although the old man tianhun said it was light, his ability to resist the soul is too terrible. If he can steal other people''s memories as the old man tianhun said, what other secrets does he have? Especially Xiang Mutao, who has status and strength, has much more secrets than ordinary people. It''s really suitable to use the imperial soul to deal with them. "The whole fairyland is unique." the old man tianhun smiled mysteriously. After hearing the speech, the wise old Huo didn''t ask again. He knew in his heart that there must be some unspeakable privacy involved. Don''t say he didn''t dare to ask. Even if he asked, the old tianhun would never tell him. For him, the old tianhun has always been a mystery. Even after hundreds of years, he found that he didn''t know anything about Ren, Even the more you touch, the more mysterious you feel. A little later, a fiery red Dharma array suddenly appeared behind Mu Tao. There were bursts of light on the Dharma array, and countless pictures were flickering. After a column of incense, the Dharma array gradually dissipated. Later, yuhun came out of Mu Tao''s clothes, and the fiery red pupil stared at the pupil of old tianhun, motionless, In this way, after a stalemate about a cup of tea, the fire red pupils of yuhun gradually returned to normal, gently jumped into the hands of tianhun old man and disappeared. Seeing that old man tianhun had been tightening his eyebrows since he came out, he seemed to be meditating. He couldn''t help asking, "how''s it going?" "It seems that Mu Tao is really crazy. His mind has completely fallen into chaos. His cultivation has been wasted. Now he is worse than an ordinary person." the old man tianhun said helplessly. Hearing the speech, Huo Lao sighed for a while, but he didn''t say any words of sympathy. When he learned from Huo Lingyan that Mu Tao tried to kill her, in his heart, Mu Tao was already a dead man. Although he was crazy, he was still alive after all. "The most important thing is that we should get ready in advance. The demon clan will start attacking in three days!" the old man tianhun said in a deep voice. Chapter 370 Time passed slowly, and a day had passed unconsciously. Xiao Yihan''s body had run out of the liquid of the avenue. During this period, the old man tianhun came to see him once. He looked dignified and seemed to have something to do. However, seeing that he was in cultivation, he left soon without disturbing him. In the quiet cabin, a sharp wind suddenly set off. With the passage of time, the wind became more and more terrible, and the decoration, tables and chairs in the house began to fly wildly. In an instant, the originally clean house became extremely chaotic. Such a situation lasted for about an hour before it gradually eased down. When everything returned to calm, Xiao Yihan, who sat cross legged on the bed, opened his eyes, his mouth slightly hooked, and his face was full of excitement. At the moment, Xiao Yihan''s breath was extremely strong, more than ten times stronger than before. When he waved, the air burst. "Unexpectedly, it directly broke through the double heaven of robbing immortals. The richness of the liquid of this avenue is really beyond my imagination." Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly and felt the terrorist force pouring out of his body. He couldn''t help laughing. If they were heard by King Bijing toad and Mutao, it is estimated that they would run away on the spot. The liquid of the avenue in Xiao Yihan''s body is derived from refining their Dao Yuan. One of them is the strong one in Xianjun''s realm, and the other is the monster at the peak of Xianjun. Their countless years of cultivation only enabled Xiao Yihan to break through from the peak of Tianxian to the double heaven of robbing immortals, It can be seen how thick Xiao Yihan''s foundation is. At the moment, in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake, Daoyuan''s strong and frightening atmosphere is filled with bursts of Haoguang, which is very eye-catching. Of course, the most striking thing is the transparent villain in the center of Dao lake. The transparent villain looks like a reduced version of Xiao Yihan, just the transparent villain is closing his eyes at the moment, It is different from the little golden man and the little black man who opened his eyes and let himself fly. After Xiao Yihan completely recovers his memory, he can understand what these three villains are. Daohua Sanyuan is in charge of Xiao Yihan''s body respectively. The body element, that is, the little black man, is responsible for the body. The little golden man is the soul element, the soul element is responsible for the soul force, and the Tao element, that is, the transparent villain, is in charge of Xiao Yihan''s Avenue. This is the three elements of Taoism. The Taoist ternary is unique even in the divine world. In the past, Xiao Yihan only saw it in books. He doesn''t know what the ternary will become after that. "The sword Sutra is almost finished. It seems that it''s time to go to the holy land of elves." Xiao Yihan slowly gets up and ends, looks at the dense room outside, whispers softly, and can''t help touching the Dragon Pendant on his chest. At the moment, all his mind was occupied by the beautiful shadow of Mo linger. Recalling all kinds of things in the past, his pupils were deep, and his heart couldn''t help beating violently. At the same time, Huo Lingyan''s injury on the other side has all recovered, lying quietly in the window, holding her pretty face with both hands. There is a faint light flashing in the fire red pupil, as if thinking about something. "Xiao Yihan, that bastard... I don''t know how she is now." Huo Lingyan whispered. While talking, Huo Lingyan couldn''t help but recall what Huo old said to her before. Her pretty face was slightly red and her face was full of sweet smile. She said secretly: that bastard looked at my mother''s body, hum, see how I deal with you. Such thinking, Huo Lingyan couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Cherry lips nibbled, and her pupils were full of hope. At this time, a servant girl like woman gently pushed the door in, but Huo Lingyan didn''t seem to notice because she thought too deeply. "Miss, Grandpa asked you to go and find him." the woman bowed and smiled. Although the woman''s voice was light, Huo Lingyan was startled. She quickly converged her smile, adjusted her clothes, turned to look at the woman and ordered, "let''s go." She knew in her heart that the five spirits were not peaceful in recent days. Nine times out of ten, huolao looked for her to have something to do with these things. "Miss, why are you so absorbed?" the woman stroked her lower jaw and showed a thoughtful look. She paused, and a cunning smile came up at the corners of her mouth. "Does miss miss miss miss miss her husband? It must be so sweet to laugh." When Huo Lingyan heard the speech, two red clouds floated on her face and said in shame and anger, "I think you''re itchy! Dare you make fun of that young lady!" While talking, Huo Lingyan rushed to the woman with open teeth and claws. When the woman saw it, she hurried to flee, but she was not Huo Lingyan''s opponent at all. In the fragrant cabin, there were bursts of charming smiles. "Yi hanlai sits here." old man tianhun points to the empty seat beside him and laughs. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, nodded gently, walked straight over and sat beside the old man tianhun. He was called by the old man tianhun shortly after he woke up. The messenger didn''t say what was going on in the end. Although he had doubts about this, he didn''t refuse. At the same time, he was ready to tell the old man tianhun about leaving. "The double heaven of robbing immortals is good. In a short time, it has broken through two realms one after another. Such talents are really terrible." the old man tianhun stared at Xiao Yihan with bright eyes and said with a heartfelt smile. He himself is also a six way divine body. Although he is different from Xiao Yihan''s, he is also extremely terrible. For the cultivation speed of the six way divine body, he knows best that there is no such breakthrough speed as Xiao Yihan, which can not be described. It is simply a miracle. "Hey, hey, master asked me to come here. What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan shrugged and smiled. As a former Emperor, Xiao Yihan has never seen what kind of genius. There are many people who break faster than him, not to mention countless. He is not proud of it. Old man tianhun looked slightly positive when he heard the speech, fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan, and said in a deep voice: "Mutao is crazy. He is no different from dead now." "He deserves to die, but he''s worse than dead. Let him live like a dead man." Xiao Yi said coldly. Xiao Yihan has no sympathy for Mu Tao. When he is ready to kill Xiao Yihan, he is already a dead man in Xiao Yihan''s heart. What''s more, he tries to kill huolingyan who is kind to Xiao Yihan. But now that Mutao has become like this, he is not ready to investigate again. "I got his memory and he became like this because of the mysterious black fog pouring out of your body. What shocked me most was that the black fog in your body could kill the green eye toad king at the peak of Xianjun. I didn''t expect it." the old soul exclaimed. The gap between the immortal and the Immortal King can''t be clearer. If someone told him that an immortal killed an Immortal King, he would surely think that this person must be a fool or a madman, but Xiao Yihan did it, and he was still facing two immortal kings. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan smiled but didn''t say anything. The ink stone was of great importance and recovered his memory. He had some guesses about the origin of the ink stone. Even the old man tianhun couldn''t tell him, because an carelessness would bring death to the old man tianhun. Seeing this, old tianhun smiled and shook his head without questioning. He had lived for so many years and had already known the world''s sophistication. Although they were teachers and disciples, everyone had their own secrets in their hearts. Not to mention Xiao Yihan, he himself had something to hide. He was just confused and didn''t mean anything to him. "In less than two days, the demon clan will attack, and there is another terrorist force hidden in it. At that time, the five spirit clan will be in chaos, and may even be destroyed." the old man tianhun said in a deep voice. "What''s the strength of the demon clan?" Xiao Yihan frowned and asked suspiciously. Although the life and death of the five spirit clan had nothing to do with him, the five spirit clan was the territory of the old man tianhun after all, not to mention the fact that huolingyan was still there, he could not help worrying. He shook his head reluctantly. A touch of bitterness surged on the old man''s face and sighed: "the forces of the demon family occupy one-third of the territory of the whole fairyland. In front of it, the five spirit family is just an ant like existence. Although I have ordered them to deploy many defenses as soon as possible, it is difficult to resist the attack of the demon family." After a pause, the old man''s face was suddenly gloomy and said in a cold voice: "if the five spirits unite as one, plus me, it should be no problem to stop the demon family outside the five spirits, but the five spirits are not so. Some of them are greedy for life and afraid of death, doing disgusting activities, and have already become traitors." Xiao Yihan could not help but be silent when he heard the speech. If the situation was really like what the old man tianhun said, the five spirit clan would be in danger. At the moment, he was going to say goodbye, and gradually loosened his mind. He said secretly: the five spirit clan is kind to me after all. Now the five spirit clan is dead, I must do my best. It seems that the trip to the holy land of Elves will be delayed for some time. For what Xiao Yihan thought, the old man tianhun didn''t know. He seemed to think of something. A sneer gradually filled his face. The next moment, a picture scroll suddenly appeared in his hand. "Yi Han, the demon clan has great potential. If you fight hard against it, it will not work, so I came up with a compromise." While talking, the old man tianhun slowly opened the scroll, and everything in the scroll suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. I saw a man painted in the picture scroll. He looked similar to Xiao Yihan in age, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked unusually beautiful. A pair of purple pupils twinkled with strange light. He was tall and straight, and his temperament was really extraordinary. Looking at the youth in the picture carefully, Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually opened, his lips closed tightly, and a touch of excitement gradually filled his face. "This demon, named Pang Hao, is a monster that just flew to the demon family the year before last. Although his strength is not strong, he is the little master of the white tiger family. It is said that he is a black tiger physique that the white bone family has never seen in ten thousand years, which is very popular with the head of the white tiger family. If he can be brought to the Wuling family, it will undoubtedly be of great help to this war." After a pause, the old man tianhun''s pupils filled with a touch of hope and continued: "the white tiger family is one of the five strongest forces of the demon family. It''s conceivable that Pang Hao is of great importance. I hope you can help me with this." Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly when he heard the speech, and showed a decisive color on his face. He said positively, "master, I don''t know. Pang Hao is a brother in my human world. In any case, I can''t hurt my brother, and I won''t let others hurt him. I will do my best for the battle between the five spirits and the demon clan, but if I say this, I''ll forgive my disciple for being unable to promise." To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, the old man tianhun was not unhappy at all, but laughed loudly, as if everything was under his control. "I knew you would say that. I knew Pang Hao was your brother, so I asked you to do it. In fact, I just asked you to bring him here or hide him. Don''t let the white tiger clan leader find him. I won''t hurt him. Let''s not talk about his relationship with you. Just say that his body is a mysterious tiger that hasn''t been seen in ten thousand years, so I can''t hurt him." the old man tianhun smiled. Xiao Yihan was surprised when he heard the speech. In his memory, when the ghost of the old man tianhun dissipated, Xiao Hei was just a baby beast who couldn''t speak. At that time, let alone the old man tianhun, even he didn''t know that Xiao Hei''s original name was Pang Hao. It can be seen that the old man tianhun must have other ways to inquire about his own news. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan frowned, meditated for a while, nodded slightly and said, "master, I still say that. Xiao Hei is my brother. I will not force him. I will tell him in detail about it. If he wants, I will hide with him, but if he doesn''t want, I can''t do anything." "I believe you and that little guy," the old man nodded and smiled. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing. He had nothing to say about the attitude of the old man tianhun. After all, it was his master. When Yongquan reported his kindness, he would help find Xiao Hei. "Shifu, don''t you know anything else?" Xiao Yihan adjusted his mind and said with a smile. Xiao Hei, like Mo linger and others, walked in an irreplaceable position in his heart. Once they were involved, he would easily lose his temper. If he replaced the old man tianhun with someone else, he would have gone wild at the moment. After a little meditation, the old man''s face gradually filled with a teasing smile, and said softly, "by the way, what do you think of huolingyan?" "She and the whole fire clan are kind to me. They brought me to the Wuling clan. They let me see you again. This kindness will be borne in mind." Xiao Yihan said positively. Old man tianhun couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Although Xiao Yihan didn''t answer his words positively, he had expressed his meaning very clearly between the lines, which made him immediately hold back what he wanted to say next. He shook his head helplessly. The old man tianhun said in a deep voice, "Pang Hao is in the xuanwang mansion in the White Tiger City of the demon family. The white tiger demon king specially made it for him. Go back and prepare. I will send you to the White Tiger City tomorrow. It''s up to you." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, glanced out of the window, and a touch of excitement flashed through his pupils. No matter what the purpose is, he will see Xiaohei soon. For a time, he feels that his heart is about to jump out of his throat. There are countless words in his heart. He can''t forget many things in the human world. In the past few years in the fairy world, he has lived through life and death. Xiaohei has no doubt become his best object to talk to. "Well, you should have a good rest first." the old man waved his hand slightly. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan rushed to the sky. The old man hugged his fist and bowed, and went straight back. Walking in the street, looking around at the bustling crowd around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help holding his hands tightly into a fist and said secretly: Xiao Hei, our brothers can finally meet again. I wonder if you miss me Chapter 371 One of the most eye-catching tall buildings of the Mu nationality, named canxiang building, is the residence of the head of the Mu nationality, Mu Lao. In the past, the flow of people in and out of the canxiang building was surging, but today''s canxiang building is somewhat different. At the gate stood two rows of heavily breathing guards, all with long guns and solemn faces. Vaguely, there was a cold air. All the people who came and went were blocked by the guards. There seemed to be some major event in the canxiang building. At the moment, in a room at the top of the canxiang building, two old people are sitting face to face, one with green hair and one with blue hair. They are wood old and water old. Their faces are very gloomy. People can''t help feeling a shiver in the depressed space. After a moment of silence, shuilao sighed helplessly, "Mutao is dead?" "What''s the use of keeping that kind of waste? He can''t die. But Muzi Yi''s death is very serious. If the adult knows that his son is here and killed by a guy who doesn''t know the details, then... After the renewal of the five spirit clan, we will bear his endless anger..." the old fire roared fiercely. He has seen the terrible strength of the adult. In retrospect, Ren can''t help feeling a burst of panic. Therefore, in recent years, he has responded to Mu Ziyi''s request and loved him, and the guards around him are inseparable. In the eyes of the five spirits, he loves his grandson. In fact, only he knows that he is afraid. With the enhancement of muziyi''s personal strength and the rise of his status in the Wuling family, everyone was in awe, so muziyi reduced the guards around him, but who would think that muziyi, who has always been running in the Wuling family, would be killed by an unknown younger generation, and the younger generation''s master was still a great sacrifice of the Wuling family, which made mulaodun feel a big head, In a dilemma, both sides are terrorist beings they can''t provoke. "What do you say about the great sacrifice?" old Shui frowned. He only heard about it today. He was busy with other things before and was not in the five spirit clan. Just after hearing about it, he was very shocked. Muziyi''s strength was very clear. There were almost no people who could abuse him among his peers, let alone kill him. In order to find out the situation, He hurried to the Wuling clan, and then he was shocked again. Mu Tao was killed by Mu Lao! The wooden old man secretly bit his teeth, and a little worry gradually surged in his pupils. He said in a deep voice: "he didn''t say anything, but... Mu Tao was sent by the great sacrifice. When he came, he was crazy and stupid, his cultivation was completely wasted, and he was hurt all over, as if he had been subjected to some torture." Hearing this, old Shui turned pale and exclaimed, "will he betray us? If the great sacrifice knows the truth, we will be finished!" He now clearly remembers the terrible strength of the old man tianhun when he was powerful. He could not bear the pressure like a God at all. Although the strength of the old man tianhun was not as terrible as that adult, he always felt that the old man tianhun was clumsy, and even if the old man tianhun was not clumsy, he could easily kill him. Glancing at Shui Lao''s worried face, Mu Lao suddenly became silent, clutching a few wisps of beard with unusually deep pupils. After a long time, Mu Lao shook his head slightly and said, "Mu Tao is not greedy for life and fear of death. He knows his mission very well and should not betray us." "Why is Mu Tao crazy? Is it difficult to bear the oppression of torture and mental collapse? I don''t think so." old water said coldly. After a pause, shuilao slammed the table and shouted, "Lao mu, with all due respect, if Mu Tao tells the truth to the great sacrifice, we will die!" Smelling the speech, Mu Lao''s face also filled with a touch of anger. He stared at Shui Lao angrily, looking like he was about to get angry. In his heart, he still trusts Mu Tao very much. After all, Mu Tao is his son. He knows his personality very well. This is also the biggest reason why he let Mu Tao participate in this matter. The reason why he killed Mu Tao himself is that he really doesn''t want to make Mu Tao suffer any more. He really can''t look at his crazy appearance in front of outsiders, He kept saying that Mutao was damned. In fact, he was just trying to give the old man tianhun an attitude, the fire clan an attitude and the Wuling clan an attitude. It was just a cover up. "If the great sacrifice really knows about us, can we still live now? With the temper of the great sacrifice, we will kill the door directly! It has been two days, and we are not well yet?" old Mu roared. Water old smell speech, excited mood gradually calmed down, pale face also slowly recovered Oh, a little ruddy, quietly leaning back on the chair, pupil filled with a color of thinking. As Mr. Mu said, although the old man tianhun looks gentle and kind, he is actually very hot in his daily life. Once someone annoys him, he will not forgive him. This is also an important reason why people are extremely awed of him. Once Keren has lived for a long time, many things will be very far away. Although it has been two days, it is guaranteed that the old man tianhun is waiting for them to repent, and may even have arranged a trap waiting for them. Maybe it is in his heart. As long as shuilao thinks of the gloomy face of the old man tianhun, his heart will never calm down. At the moment, Mu Lao is not calm. He knows what Shui Lao thinks. But the war is coming, he is also forced. Others can think whatever they want, but they are different. In any case, their hearts can''t be confused. After a long silence, shuilao''s frown slowly stretched and said in a deep voice, "what about old man Jin? Is it possible for him to join us?" "No, although that guy is careless, he is actually as careful as a needle. He doesn''t come to take risks. Not to mention old man Huo. He used to be good. Since he saved the apprentice of the great sacrifice, he directly wore a pair of pants with the great sacrifice. It''s impossible, but old man Tu... That guy is a grass on the wall. Maybe he can be replaced after the war broke out He pulled him over. "Old wood smiled helplessly. He tried to talk about it with Mr. Jin before. Of course, he didn''t say it directly. He said something by insinuation, but Mr. Jin would often find a topic to turn off at this time, which made him feel powerless for a while, and then he never mentioned it again. "Jin clan is also the most powerful of our five spirits clan. It''s a pity that he can''t come to us." old Shui sighed. Old Jin can''t come. He really feels sorry. The Jin family controls one-third of the combat effectiveness of the whole Wuling family. It''s no joke. If old Jin defected, you can imagine what the Wuling family will become. The wooden old man nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. There was nothing he could do about it. A little later, old Mu wondered, "how about it? When can the demon family army reach the five spirit world?" "Calculate the time, it should come tonight. This time, the demon clan is divided into four forces and is ready to break through the four domains at the same time. We are the strongest white tiger emperor, but I''m afraid we can''t solve it in a moment and a half if we want to break through the five spirit world." shuilao zhengse said. Hearing the speech, the wooden old man stroked his beard. A trace of admiration flashed through his pupils and sighed: "speaking of the strength of the great sacrifice, it''s really terrible. If it wasn''t for him to occupy our five spirit holy land alone, I really didn''t have the leisure to contact the demon clan." The five spirit world was created by the old man tianhun on his own. If external enemies want to enter the five spirit family, they must step into the five spirit world. It is the biggest barrier of the five spirit family. Even some peak immortal emperors can''t afford its terrible defense and destructive power. If they are careless, they will fall into it. For hundreds of years, the five spirit family can live and work in peace and contentment, and the five spirit world has made great contributions. "Things have come to this point. What''s the use of saying this? Prepare. Go with me to meet the white tiger emperor tonight. We should cooperate inside and outside. Maybe we can find a way to break the five spirit world." old Shui turned his eyes and stopped by in a cold voice. Wooden old man helplessly shrugged his shoulders, fixed his eyes on the foggy sky outside the window and whispered, "the storm is coming. The Wuling people have been comfortable for too long and have forgotten the blood left by their ancestors!" On the other hand, in a quiet cabin, three people are sitting on both sides of a wooden table at the moment. One of them looks very leisurely. He gently shakes the tea cup in his hand, sniffs the diffuse tea fragrance, and his face is full of satisfaction. This person is the old soul of heaven. As for the two dignified old people beside him, they are old Jin and old Huo. "All ready?" the old man smiled. Hearing the speech, old Jin and old Huo looked at each other and nodded slightly. Both of them were full of complex faces and wanted to talk and stop. Glancing at them, the old man tianhun put down his tea cup, and a clear smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" "With all due respect, why can the great sacrifice be so easy when the war is imminent and the five spirits are in danger? Is it already in mind?" old Jin couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice. Huo Lao also followed him and said, "as far as I know, old water ghost went to find old wood ghost today. They must be planning something. Shall we take them directly and break their plot?" Since old tianhun got Mu Tao''s memory, old tianhun told old Huo and old Jin everything. He seemed to trust them very much. However, old Huo and old Jin didn''t disappoint old tianhun. Old Mu seduced them many times, and they were indifferent. Old man tianhun suddenly burst into laughter when he heard the speech, which made old Jin and old Huo confused for a while. A little later, the old man tianhun restrained his smile, gradually filled his face with disdain, and said indifferently: "with their strength, we can''t turn over any big waves at all. Moreover, we don''t have any handle in our hands when we catch them now, but we will scare the snake." "The great sacrifice means..." Old Huo and old Jin looked at each other, and their faces were full of confusion. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of old tianhun. "I have a plan in mind. You can take charge of the work in your hands, and leave the rest to me." After a pause, the old man tianhun suddenly locked his eyebrows, took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice: "Beware of the old man of Tu nationality. That guy is unreliable and may stab us in the back at any time." Hearing the speech, old Huo and old Jin inevitably burst into a bitter smile on their faces. The heads of their five families are familiar with each other. Old Tu''s temperament is very clear to them that old tianhun is not aimless. "Give him to me. I''ll keep him safe." old Jin clenched his hands slightly and said in a deep voice. Old Huo sighed and didn''t say anything. In fact, the betrayal of old Mu and old Shui was unexpected and was being cleaned up. These two people couldn''t be wronged when they were young. Now, although they are old, their human nature can''t be changed. After a moment of silence, the fire old man solemnly said, "the great sacrifice, although the wood old ghost and the water old ghost have gone too far this time, and even pushed the five spirits to the top of the storm, their human nature is not bad. I hope the great sacrifice can show mercy and don''t hurt their lives." Old Jin nodded again and again to agree. However, the old man tianhun didn''t speak, glanced at them, and then drank tea. He looked indifferent and couldn''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation. Seeing this, old Huo sighed gently and didn''t ask again. He knew the temperament of old tianhun. If old tianhun wanted to let them live, old tianhun would never kill them that day. If old tianhun wanted to kill them, no matter how he begged, he was just expressing his mind, After all, the five spirits fight each other on the surface, but in fact they are close. The five tribes are one, and no one can do without them. "I won''t kill them, but there should be punishment." Just when the fire old man was in a restless mood, the dignified voice of the old tianhun suddenly sounded, and a touch of excitement burst into his old face. "Thank you, great sacrifice!" Old Jin and old Huo both hugged and shouted to old tianhun. It can be seen that they were relieved after hearing the positive reply of old tianhun. Seeing this, the old man tianhun nodded slightly and said secretly: after all, the five spirits are the five spirits, with the same root and the same origin, and the five tribes are connected. It seems that we should change our strategy appropriately in the future. At the same time, in the White Tiger City of Nuo University, Xiao Yihan strolled leisurely in the street, looking around at the towering buildings and all kinds of monster crowds, his pupils were full of excitement. Not long ago, old man tianhun sent him to the White Tiger City. According to the agreement, he came to look for Xiaohei. However, the White Tiger City is vast, which makes it easy for Xiao Yihan to find. Fortunately, Xiao Yihan met many enthusiastic people along the way, which saved him a lot of things. After about half a column of incense, Xiao Yihan''s steps suddenly stopped, turned and stared at the front, and a heart suddenly beat violently. As Xiao Yihan said that, looking at it, he saw an extremely magnificent mansion sitting quietly. The tall wall was black and purple, with a deep and mysterious atmosphere. Above the wall, a huge black tiger sculpture was particularly eye-catching. A pair of purple eyes were cold and deep, spread their wings, and was about to fly into the sky. At the top of the red gate below the sculpture, Engraved with three big characters "xuanwang mansion". At the door, two rows of dignified bodyguards stood quietly, glancing at the passers-by, showing a blood stained horror. "The black tiger looks very similar to Xiao Hei, but it is less flexible and more domineering. That guy is not so powerful." Xiao Yihan glanced at the black tiger sculpture and murmured. While talking, he quickly walked to King Xuan''s house. Chapter 372 "Stop! Who are you? What are you doing here?" As soon as Xiao Yihan came to the gate, a bodyguard came in front of him. His face was cold and full of vigilance. Other bodyguards also stared at Xiao Yihan one after another, looking like a threat. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan hurriedly stopped, rushed to someone, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "brother, I''m looking for someone, not making trouble." Seeing this, the bodyguard slowly restrained his murderous spirit, looked up and down at Xiao Yihan, and said coldly, "this is king Xuan''s house. There are only three princesses in the house except King Xuan. I don''t know who you''re looking for?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smiling and said to himself, "this little guy is really OK. I haven''t seen him for a few years, but he has another wife. It seems that his temperament has improved greatly! "I''m the xuanwang who came to see you." Xiao Yihan said positively. Xiao Yihan''s voice just fell. Before the bodyguard in front of him spoke, a group of bodyguards standing behind immediately laughed, which made Xiao Yihan confused for a while. "Looking for King Xuan? The number of people who come here every day is endless. If you want to see King Xuan, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait in line until a year later." "Let''s go. Don''t be stunned. You can''t see King Xuan if you want to see him. Those dignitaries of the demon family can''t beg. What''s your identity?" "We are ordered by King Xuan to stop all visitors. I think you should understand what we mean?" Xiao Yihan saw this and knew it clearly in his heart. He couldn''t understand Xiaohei any more. Originally, he was very tired of the routine in the secular world, but now it''s reasonable to do so. "Did you hear that? Let''s go quickly, not to mention unknown little people like you. Even those demon kings and strong people who want to see the xuanwang can''t see them if they beg hard." the guard waved his hand to Xiao Yihan and said. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help being happy. He only knew that Xiao Hei was the mysterious tiger of the demon family, which was not seen in a hundred years. He was very popular with the white tiger emperor, but he didn''t expect that his status in the demon family had reached such a terrible level, which really shocked him. "I''m your xuanwang''s brother. I was practicing in the human race. I heard that he had risen to the fairyland. I hurried here. I hope you can tell me." Xiao Yihan hugged the guard again and said sincerely. Hearing the speech, the people stopped talking and laughing, looked at Xiao Yihan one after another, and their faces were full of surprise. "Are you king Xuan''s brother? Or a human? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" the bodyguard asked suspiciously, but he didn''t urge Xiao Yihan to leave. He knew that since Xiao Yihan dared to claim to be king Xuan''s brother, his identity must be not simple. After all, this is king Xuan''s residence of the demon family. If he lied, he would know if he lied, It must be too much to eat. Most people really don''t have the courage. After a pause, the bodyguard bowed and hugged Xiao Yihan, and continued: "I don''t know your name?" Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a faint smile and said, "Xiao Yihan." "Xiao Yihan..." the guard whispered to himself, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was trying to think about whether he had heard of such a person. "Your name is Xiao Yihan? Isn''t it the Xiao Yihan that King Xuan has been looking for?" At this time, a bodyguard in the rear suddenly exclaimed and looked at Xiao Yihan carefully, as if he was corresponding to something. Other bodyguards also seem to think of something. Their pupils are wide open and their faces are full of respect. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, and the smile on his face was even worse. Xiao hei and he were like brothers. They had been inseparable from each other since childhood, which was also expected by him. "Please wait here for a moment, and I''ll report to King Xuan." the bodyguard bowed deeply to Xiao Yihan. Without any hesitation, he turned and rushed to the house. Looking around at the people in the street, Xiao Yihan began to pace back and forth. Although he was smiling, he couldn''t hide his excited heart. At the same time, in the most luxurious room of King Xuan''s residence, a man was talking with two women. Looking closely at the appearance of the three, they were Xiaohei, Xiaoxue and Qianyu, but they all had dignified faces and faintly worried. "How''s it going? How''s sister-in-law recently?" Xiaohei asked suspiciously. At the moment, Xiaohei, on his handsome face, has lost the childishness of the past, but more is a calm after years of precipitation. He is wrapped in a luxurious black robe, and there is a thick spirit of the superior. In contrast, Xiaoxue and Qianyu have not changed much. Ren is so beautiful and moving, especially Qianyu, whose body is more graceful and vaguely shows the charm of a mature woman. "Sister-in-law still doesn''t think about tea and rice. She is depressed all day, but with me and Xiaoxue, she has improved a lot these days." Qianyu sighed helplessly. "Hasn''t he heard yet?" Xiaoxue frowned and said. Hearing the speech, Xiao Hei shook his head helplessly and sighed: "big brother is in the human race. This is the demon race. The human demon space transmission array has already been sealed. How can we find it..." Qianyu and Xiaoxue looked at each other, and there was a touch of regret on their pretty faces. At this time, there was a slight knock on the door outside the house, which immediately interrupted their thoughts. "Who? What''s the matter?" Xiao Hei looked at the second daughter and said in a deep voice. The second daughter understood and turned to the inner room. The next moment, there was a sound of respect outside the house. "To King Xuan, the guard at the gate said it was urgent to see him." "Isn''t it the princes and nobles who came to me again? I told them! They said I was in the closed pass and no outsiders were seen." Little Black said coldly. Since he was named xuanwang by the white tiger emperor, there has been an endless stream of visitors, which has annoyed him. Although he finally issued a ban, some people of noble status can bother him. "He said he was not a prince or noble. The man claimed to be your eldest brother." Hearing the speech, Xiao Hei could not help but lock his eyebrows and tried to recall the people in the demon family. He found that he had many brothers in name, but there was no one who made friends with him because he was too cold. Now the so-called big brother made Xiao Hei feel inexplicable. "Let him in." Xiao Hei said in a deep voice. The next moment, with a slight sound of opening the door, the guard came in slowly. "What''s his name? Did you ask him what he wants from me?" Xiao Hei said coldly, staring at the bodyguard. Seeing this, the bodyguard quickly hugged his fist, bowed his head deeply and solemnly said: "this man said his name was Xiao Yihan. I thought of King Xuan. You had been looking for this man before, so..." Before the bodyguard finished speaking, Xiao Hei quickly got up and rushed to him, grabbed his shoulder tightly, and the indifference on his face disappeared. Instead, he was a touch of unspeakable joy and exclaimed, "again, what''s his name?" Feeling the hot smell constantly spreading on Xiaohei, the guard couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said again: "he said his name was Xiao Yihan." At the next moment, Xiao Hei turned into a residual shadow, disappeared in place, rose in the air and rushed outside the house. Looking at Xiao Hei''s figure, the guard''s face couldn''t help feeling excited. He secretly said: it seems that this person must be a very close person to King Xuan. Even when the white tiger emperor came, he has never seen King Xuan so excited. Maybe he is really king Xuan''s brother. If that''s the case... I''m going to send a message! Gently licking the corners of his mouth, the guard couldn''t help feeling a touch of happiness on his face. He hesitated for a moment and hurried to follow him. At this time, Xiao Yihan is waiting bored. As time goes by, his heart can''t be calm. It seems that he has spent countless spring and autumn. "Boss!" While Xiao Yihan was scanning the passers-by in the street to pass the time, a familiar and strange cry suddenly sounded from behind. Turning around and looking at him, he saw a handsome figure staring at him with a thick eyebrow, especially eye-catching. "Little black!" After looking at Xiaohei carefully for a moment, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. Without any hesitation, he walked quickly to Xiaohei. When the bodyguards around saw this scene, their faces were full of shock. They stared at Xiao Yihan closely, as if to remember his face deeply in their hearts. "King Xuan called this man the boss. It seems that his identity must be different." "Fortunately, we didn''t do anything too much before, otherwise King Xuan would not let us go." "Shh, keep your voice down, but we''ll keep an eye on him when we see him later." Xiao Hei hurried to meet Xiao Yihan. They hugged each other with a heavy bear, and their faces were even more excited. Not only the bodyguards were stunned, but also the pedestrians in the street stopped one after another. Looking at Xiao Yihan, the whispers kept ringing, and soon surrounded King Xuan''s house. It was all because Xiao Hei was so famous. A little later, the two separated. Xiao Hei looked around and hurriedly took Xiao Yihan to the house. He had no choice but to say with a smile: "let''s go inside." Xiao Yihan nodded knowingly and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Hei carefully. Speaking of it, Xiao Yihan grew up watching Xiao Yihan. For him, Xiao Yihan is like a brother treating his brother. Now he can''t help but be happy to see that he has become so calm. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei just stepped into the gate and came up with a figure, which was the bodyguard before. "Come here." Xiao Hei waved to the guard and smiled. The bodyguard hurried to speed up when he heard the speech, and his heart began to beat violently. It can be seen from the intimate appearance of Xiao Yihan and xuanwang that he is looking for the right person this time. "I don''t know what king Xuan has to say?" the guard bowed and said. A pair of hands hugging fists had been sweating. "You did a good job this time. You don''t have to stay here in the future. Go to the pro guard." Xiao Hei took Xiao Yihan and walked quickly to the inner room. At the moment, he wanted to talk to Xiao Yihan and didn''t want to waste a moment. "Pro guard..." the guard whispered to himself, almost couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s disappearing back, his pupils were full of gratitude. It can be said that the pro guard is the ultimate goal of the guards in King Xuan''s house, because the duty of the pro guard is to protect King Xuan personally. It is several levels higher than looking at the gate before him, and the cultivation resources obtained are countless times higher. For people like him who have no contacts and are not strong, it is just extravagant hope. Unexpectedly, the goddess of luck fell on him today. Other bodyguards outside the house also heard King Xuan''s words. For a moment, they looked at the guard''s pupils full of complex colors of jealousy and regret. If you know there will be such a good thing, they will fight to report it. Unfortunately, good luck will not care for everyone. "Lao Fu, tell me to go down. There will be a big banquet in Lord Xuan''s house today to receive the wind for my boss. Remember to make a noise." Xiao Hei smiled at a slightly fat middle-aged man at the door. When Lao Fu heard the speech, he couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yihan, bowed deeply to them and said solemnly, "I''ll prepare now." After saying that, Lao Fu turned and walked away quickly. His eyebrows were locked and his face was dignified. He secretly said: he was so happy to see King Xuan for the first time. His relationship with King Xuan must be very difficult. It''s difficult to handle this banquet. It seems that he should give up some thought. "You little fellow, your spirit has increased a lot after you haven''t seen him for several years." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help joking. All the people he met along the way were respectful to Xiao Hei. Xiao Yihan was also sincerely pleased to see that he was so comfortable. When Xiao Hei heard the speech, his face was filled with pride, his eyebrows were slightly picked, and he laughed: "of course, how can I say that my body is also a xuanhu? In the presence of the demon family belonging to the holy beast level, how can I mix without a little spirit!" After that, Xiao Hei swaggered to the house. He was careless, but he was severely kicked on his ass. you don''t have to think about it and know that someone did it. Not long after Xiao Yihan first came to the xuanwang mansion, the news spread all over the xuanwang mansion, even half of the demon clan. Countless people were discussing who Xiao Yihan was sacred. For a time, he became a celebrity on the cusp of the storm. Of course, Xiao Yihan doesn''t know all this at the moment. He is drinking tea with Xiao Hei in the house. According to Xiao Hei, the human world has completely changed. Wuzong has become the most powerful Sect on the mainland and the holy land that countless people dream of. Although Wuzong has no ambition to unify the world, it has become the real controller behind the scenes of the whole continent in the five elements. The only one who can compete with Wuzong is the elf family. However, the elf family has always lived in deep mountains and dense forests, and has no high status in the eyes of the world. As for the northern and southern demon families, under Xiao Hei''s continuous breathing adjustment, Xiao Hei''s parents are reconciled, and the ethnic differences between the northern and southern demon families are also broken by Xiao Hei''s use of force. The northern and southern demon families naturally become one and live in harmony with the human forces. The ten barons led the demons, except that Tianyu went to the demon family, others went to the snow area of Beiming country. They said it was to help Jiemo, but in fact it was just for freedom. Jiemo''s strength has already reached the peak of Wuhuang territory, unified Aoxue family and Beiming country, and they can still be used there. Now the blood building has been dissolved. Under the guidance of Liu Laosan, the ancestors of blood demons, old Pu Ling and wine maniacs have established an organization called the temple. They are the elders of the temple. The need of the temple is to publicize Xiao Yihan''s life and take Xiao Yihan as a model for future generations to learn. Nowadays, people are basically erecting steles and statues for Xiao Yihan, designing temples and temples, and constantly burning incense all day, which has become an indispensable work for countless people in the human world every day. Of course, there are many good news, but there are also bad news. At this moment, Xiao Yihan realized that he had only stayed in the fairy world for more than two years, but the human world has spent more than 20 years. "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter with Feifei now?" Xiao Yihan asked anxiously. He mentioned this problem several times before, but Xiao Hei kept avoiding it, which made him confused. Faintly, Xiao Yihan felt that something must have happened. As he thought about it, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a shock. One year in the fairy world and ten years in the human world, he thought he wouldn''t break his appointment again, but God seemed to be joking with him. It''s been so long. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s worry on his face, Xiao Hei couldn''t help laughing. He picked his eyebrows at him and said, "calculate the time. The reception banquet is about to begin. You''ll know later." Chapter 373 With the sunset and dusk, the xuanwang mansion ushered in the most lively night in history. The whole xuanwang mansion was full of laughter, singing and dancing. It was like a human palace. The bustling crowd kept shuttling, and the steaming dinner was coveted. Xiao Yihan chewed the delicious food he had not seen for a long time, and his face filled with a color of enjoyment. He glanced at Xiaohei next to him and wondered, "Xiaohei, I heard that Xiaoxue and Qianyu have also arrived in the fairy world. Why haven''t I seen them all the time?" "How''s it going? Does this dish taste good or not?" Xiao Hei grabbed a piece of shiny cooked meat, took a hard bite, and laughed. While talking, the broken meat flew in his mouth, which made Xiao Yihan white eyed. Speaking of it, Xiao Yihan has hardly eaten since he went to the fairyland. Although it''s OK not to eat, sometimes it''s a kind of enjoyment to eat such delicious food. "This meat is really delicate, which is several times stronger than what we ate in the human world." Xiao Yihan whispered as he swallowed it. If in the past, this table of delicious food could be cleaned up in an instant, but he had something in his heart today, and his mood for eating fell suddenly. He can''t understand Xiaohei. Xiaohei is not the kind of person who can lie. Something in his heart is completely written on his face. He knows that Xiaohei has something to hide from him, but Xiaohei doesn''t talk, and he can''t help it. Thinking secretly, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly lit up. Although he was thinking about things, he didn''t stop opening his mouth. The warm, smooth taste of a dish he had just eaten made him feel familiar. After tasting it again, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Xiao Hei, who made this dish?" "There are hundreds of dishes here. I don''t know who made them." Xiao Hei murmured, because his mouth is full of cooked meat and his speech is very vague. Xiao Yihan''s expression was slightly frozen. He suddenly put down his chopsticks and suddenly got up and walked out. Seeing this, Xiao Hei quickly got up and followed up, wondering, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that dish not to your taste?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan stopped slowly. Looking at the noisy crowd outside the house, a touch of complexity gradually filled his pupils. He sighed lightly, looked up at the sky, his eyes couldn''t help closing slightly, and said softly: "Xiao Hei, there''s no need for our brothers to hide. You''ve been silent about Feifei. What happened to her in the human world?" In fact, Xiao Yihan is also concerned about chaos. Not to mention Yu Feifei''s strength, she is basically a figure standing at the peak in the human world. Just because of her relationship with Xiao Yihan, who dares to touch her in the human world? Coupled with the terrible sect power of Wuzong, it is difficult for Yu Feifei to die even if she wants to die. "So you''re thinking about it." Xiao Hei gently picked his teeth, looked around and attached himself to Xiao Yihan''s ears. "In fact, it''s easy for you to see your sister-in-law. Come with me." "What the hell are you doing?" Xiao Yihan said helplessly, but his heart beat violently. People are afraid of loneliness. They have been away from Yu Feifei and Mo linger for so long. Although Xiao Yihan was intoxicated and cultivated in the past, as long as he calmed down, his mind will be full of their figures. He has long missed them into the sea. Now Xiao Hei tells him that he has a way to see Yu Feifei, even if it is fake, he is willing to try. With Xiao Hei, Xiao Yihan went straight back to the table and looked at Xiao Hei''s God nagging appearance with a puzzled face. "You''ve basically eaten all these dishes. Tell me, which dish you like best?" Xiao Hei said positively. While talking, he stared at the dish in the center of the table and winked at Xiao Yihan. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t seem to find it. Although he felt inexplicable about Xiao Hei''s questions, one of the dishes really touched his heart. The warmth like home lingered in his heart for a long time and couldn''t disperse. Without any hesitation, Xiao Yihan pointed to the previous dish and nodded to Xiao Hei. Seeing this, Xiao Hei couldn''t help pumping slightly from the corners of his mouth and said awkwardly, "boss, think again. You can taste this dish. It must be better than the one you said." Xiao Yihan smelled the speech and tried to take a bite. Although the taste was excellent, it was still incomparable with that dish. He shook his head and said, "there are so many dishes here. The taste is very good, but I still like this dish." "The master is worthy of being the master. His taste buds are really sensitive." At this time, a charming smile suddenly remembered. Then, a beautiful shadow came out of the inner room. Looking closely, it was Qianyu. "Qianyu? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s more beautiful." Xiao Yihan laughed. After a pause, Xiao Yihan looked slightly positive and continued: "don''t call me master again. Now you are Xiaohei''s wife. Just call me big brother." Qianyu nodded slightly, glanced at Xiaohei, who looked blue and black, and affectionately called out big brother. In fact, after her relationship with Xiaohei was determined, she considered this problem. After all, Xiaohei and Xiao Yihan are brothers, and she should also consider Xiaohei''s face. Now Xiao Yihan mentioned it, which is also a matter of her mind, although the name is different, But she didn''t dare to forget. "Boss, this dish doesn''t look as good as other dishes. Aren''t you dazzled?" Xiao Hei glanced at Qianyu secretly, winked at Xiao Yihan, and his pupils were full of helplessness. Qianyu personally tasted it, nodded slightly and agreed. Looking at Xiao Yihan, his pretty face was full of inexplicable smile. "Other dishes can''t move my heart. Only this dish is my favorite." he gently held up the dish. Xiao Yihan''s face was full of aftertaste. He paused, looked down at Xiao Hei, and his face filled with doubts. "You asked me to choose dishes before. Now I have chosen them. How can I see Feifei?" "It''s estimated that you''ll never see it in your life." Xiao Hei sighed softly. While talking, he picked up the dish in the center of the table, directly handed it to Xiao Yihan, and said in a deep voice: "you''ll know when you finish the dishes inside." Seeing the helplessness of Xiaohei''s face, Qianyu couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling. He glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a different color flashed through his pupils. Although Xiao Yihan was confused, he didn''t hesitate. He took the dish and swallowed the whole dish in one bite. After eating, he didn''t forget to burp with satisfaction. "See what''s at the bottom of the plate." Xiao Hei continued. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech and looked intently. Sure enough, he saw a word under the residual soup. He wondered, "there is a word of blessing. Isn''t it a moral?" Xiaohei was stunned and looked at Qianyu. Qianyu had laughed more than once and murmured, "Yuer, can you deceive me?" Qianyu smelled the speech, rushed Xiaohei''s playful toot mouth, and said proudly, "we think you will secretly tell him about your relationship with big brother, so we''ll tell you a mistake. In doing so, we''ll also seek justice for Feifei." Hearing the word "Feifei", Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly brightened and hurried to say, "is it difficult that Feifei is here?" "You finish the dish in your hand before I tell you." Qianyu said mysteriously. "OK! How dare you even play with me? See how I punish you tonight!" Xiaohei hugged Qianyu in his arms and said fiercely. When Qian Yu heard the speech, his pretty face immediately turned red. He fell down in Xiao Hei''s arms, glanced at Xiao Yihan, and said softly, "brother is still there. Look what you''re talking about." Xiaoheisi didn''t mind. He hugged Qianyu tightly and couldn''t help laughing. When he saw Xiao Yihan swallow all the dishes, a touch of expectation surged in his pupils. "Boss, what''s the word at the bottom of the plate?" Xiao Hei asked anxiously. At the moment, Xiao Yihan was stunned. He stared at the bottom of the plate and grabbed the plate''s hand. He couldn''t help shaking slightly. Looking along his eyes, he saw a beautiful Fei character impressively engraved on the bottom of the plate. "Where is Feifei?" Xiao Yihan slowly put down the plate in his hand, stared at Qianyu and Xiaohei, and said in a trembling voice. "Elder brother, please follow me." Qianyu gently broke away from Xiaohei''s arms and went straight to the inner room. Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate and hurried up. Looking at their disappearing figure, Xiao Hei slowly sat on the chair and looked around at the hundreds of delicacies left on the table. His pupils were full of joy. Before that, Qianyu and Xiaoxue had sent a message to him, saying that it was to verify whether Xiao Yihan still remembered Yu Feifei. They decided to set a test for Xiao Yihan at the dinner party. After his repeated assurance, Qianyu and Xiaoxue told him the specific content of the test, but he still got the move of two women. Even for the fairness of the test, Qianyu kept hiding in the back screen, But the final result did not disappoint him. Speaking of it, Yu Feifei cooked almost the same food as Xiao Yihan, but he didn''t feel the slightest about the dish just now, which made him admire Xiao Yihan more. Not to mention how Xiao Hei thought, Xiao Yihan stood in place at the moment. After a long walk with Qianyu, they stopped in a quietly decorated hut. Xiao Yihan, who couldn''t wait, directly opened the door. What came into the eyes was light snow with no change in appearance and a beautiful shadow that they missed all day. Qianyu waved to Xiaoxue, and the second daughter left quickly. Even Xiaoxue didn''t have time to say hello to Xiao Yihan, but the situation is special at the moment. It is estimated that Xiao Yihan himself doesn''t have that mind. Xiao Yihan didn''t seem to notice the departure of Qianyu and Xiaoxue. He quietly stared at the beautiful shadow with his back trembling slightly to himself. A heart immediately grabbed it tightly. For a time, everything around seemed to have nothing to do with him. A little later, Xiao Yihan rushed to Yu Feifei''s side with an arrow, gently took it into his arms from behind, and said softly, "Feifei, let you wait a long time." Yu Feifei suddenly struggled violently when she heard the speech. The two lines burst into tears, suddenly broke away from Xiao Yihan''s arm, looked up and looked at his face. Caught off guard, Xiao Yihan was startled and felt the coldness of Yu Feifei. A heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He stared at Yu Feifei''s pretty face quietly, clenched his hands slightly, and his pupils were full of love. At this time, Yu Feifei, without the charming vitality in the past, lost a lot of weight. A pair of pupils full of aura also became dark and dull. Tears kept falling on her pretty face, but she was silent, as if she was trying to suppress her anger. "Feifei... I......" Xiao Yihan slightly touched his hand. He was going to wipe away the tears on his face, but he slowly took back his hand. His face was complex and looked very tangled. Yu Feifei didn''t seem to notice. Ren stared at him quietly, bit cherry lips, and tried not to cry. The next moment, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly sank. He couldn''t help but say that he hugged Yu Feifei tightly in his arms. No matter how she struggled, Xiao Yihan couldn''t let go. After a long time, Yu Feifei''s excited mood gradually stabilized. She hugged Xiao Yihan tightly and began to cry loudly. The cry was full of grievances and helplessness, and the emotions that had been suppressed for more than 20 years poured out in an instant. Looking at the people missing day and night in his arms so sad, Xiao Yihan''s heart became thin and broken with the cry, and a layer of water mist could not help but appear in his deep pupils. "You bastard, I''ve been waiting for you for twenty-six years. If Xiao Hei hadn''t brought me to the fairyland, I don''t know how long I would have to wait to see you. Every time there was a noise in the yard, I thought it was you who came back and hurried, but in the end I had to go back silently. The expectation day and night brought disappointment day and night. Do you know this twenty-six years How did I get here? " Listening to Yu Feifei''s hysterical roar, Xiao Yihan''s last defense line suddenly collapsed, trembled all over, and hugged Yu Feifei''s arm and tightened again. How could he not know? These days, he has also tasted the pain of missing. However, as a man, he must put down some things temporarily, but Yu Feifei is different. Her only thought is to see Xiao Yihan, so her pain is thousands of times that of Xiao Yihan. "Feifei, it''s me. I broke my appointment with you again. It''s up to you to kill or scrape, but you can''t hurt your body any more. Your appearance makes me feel heartache like cutting." Xiao Yihan put his face on Yu Feifei''s forehead and said in a trembling voice. While talking, the tears in his pupils couldn''t hold up and gently fell on her hair. Yu Feifei heard the speech, and gradually recovered some aura in her gloomy pupils. She closed her lips tightly, said nothing, paused, and bit hard on Xiao Yihan''s arm. With Xiao Yihan''s current constitution, Rao Shiyu Feifei couldn''t bite hard, but made her own teeth a little painful. Xiao Yihan saw it, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth, picked up Yu Feifei''s pretty face and kissed it gently. In fact, Yu Feifei also understood Xiao Yihan''s suffering. He came to the fairyland alone. He was helpless. In this place where there were strong people, he could face a crisis of life and death at any time. The pain could only be borne by one person, and there was no one to talk about. It is precisely because of this that Yu Feifei is more worried. She doesn''t think about food and tea and keeps watch day and night. After more than 20 years, her heart is close to collapse. Now, seeing Xiao Yihan standing in front of her intact, her inner excitement mixed with grievances for more than 20 years has created the previous scene. At the moment, I feel the warmth in Xiao Yihan''s arms and his unique tenderness. Yu Feifei only feels that everything is worth it. Like Yu Feifei, Xiao Yihan is also full of happiness at the moment. A man who works hard outside is most afraid of being alone. It is undoubtedly the most enviable to have a person worried about him day and night. Shrouded in the night, the cabin looked very quiet. The two figures snuggled quietly, saying nothing, but more than a thousand words. Chapter 374 It was late at night, the silver was sprinkled, with a cold air, and the impetuous mood gradually calmed down. At this time, the banquet in King Xuan''s house was over, and the noise dissipated. The whole King Xuan''s house was less lively and more solemn. In the hall, Xiao Yihan and the little black sat face to face. As for Yu Feifei and her three daughters, they were gathering in the inner room at the moment. Xiao Yihan said that they had something to discuss with Xiao Hei, so they consciously didn''t bother. To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, Yu Feifei didn''t pester her. It can be seen that after so many years, Yu Feifei has also grown a lot. "Boss, just tell me what you have to say. What else can''t be said between our brothers?" Xiao Hei couldn''t help but say when he saw Xiao Yihan meditating all the time. Xiao Yihan glanced at Xiao Hei, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Hei, do you know that the white tiger emperor is about to attack the Wuling clan?" "I don''t know why. It''s well known to the demon people. Not long ago, the white tiger emperor held a whole family carnival night for this matter, saying it was to stimulate the people''s mood." Xiao Hei spread his hands slightly and said. "Do you know why?" Xiao Yihan continued, frowning tighter at the moment. From the mouth of old tianhun, Xiao Yihan learned that the demon family attacked the Wuling family because of a mysterious and terrible force. He wanted to see if Xiao Hei knew something about it. "What other purpose can there be? It must be to expand territory and plunder resources..." As he spoke, Xiao Hei''s voice suddenly stopped, stared at Xiao Yihan, flashed a different color in his pupils, and wondered, "is there another secret in the meantime?" In fact, Xiao Hei is also confused about this. The demon family occupies one-third of the whole fairyland continent. Its vast territory is extremely frightening, and its resources are inexhaustible. There is no need to plunder the small land of the Wuling family. But now the demon family has not only attacked the Wuling family, but even the white tiger emperor, who has always lived in seclusion, has gone out, and everything is strange. Xiao Yihan hears the speech and slowly shakes his head. It can be seen from the confused look of Xiao Yihan. He also knows nothing about it. In this way, Xiao Yihan has no need to ask questions again. "I came here mainly to see you. In fact, there is another reason..." staring at Xiao Hei quietly, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a helpless smile, "The white tiger emperor attacked the Wuling clan. The Wuling clan will not resist for long. My master told me that the white tiger emperor attaches great importance to you, so he asked me to take you to a hidden place to prevent the white tiger emperor from finding you. Then he threatened to say that you had been kidnapped by the Wuling clan, thus forcing the white tiger emperor to retreat." Xiao Hei heard the speech, and a tangle gradually appeared on his face. He knew in his heart that Xiao Yihan had thought for a long time since he said so, but the white tiger emperor treated him well. It undoubtedly seemed a little ungrateful to do so, but Xiao Yihan was his brother. Now he had spoken, and he couldn''t refuse. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head and said, "don''t do this. I''m just saying it. Looking at your appearance, people who don''t know the truth thought you ate two kilograms of balsam pear." "Boss, will the white tiger emperor be ok?" Xiao Hei said positively, ignoring Xiao Yihan''s ridicule. He must ensure that the white tiger emperor will be safe, otherwise he will never forgive himself. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and replaced by a dignified touch. Before, it was his negligence. The old man tianhun didn''t tell him whether he would hurt the white tiger emperor. Now he can''t give Xiaohei an accurate way. After meditating for a moment, Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but I think with the strength of the white tiger emperor, it should be all right." Although he hasn''t seen the white tiger emperor, Xiao Yihan still hears some information from the tone of old man tianhun. The white tiger emperor is a powerful opponent that old man tianhun can''t ignore. Even if they fight, it''s hard to tell which is stronger or weaker. Among the five spirits, old man tianhun can cover the sky with one hand. He knows the horror degree of the white tiger emperor at his same level. However, he only knows a little about the real strength of old man tianhun and the white tiger emperor, so he can only tell the truth. "Boss, the white tiger emperor treated me well, and Xiaoxue and I came to the fairyland through the white tiger emperor. If I put him in danger because of me, I can''t do it. I hope the boss can understand." little dark bit his teeth, closed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. After that, Xiaohei was completely quiet and sighed. It can be seen that his heart must have set off a wave at the moment. "What are you talking about? How can I blame you? Gratitude is the foundation. If you don''t do this, I''ll think you''ve changed." Xiao Yihan patted Xiaohei on the shoulder and said with a smile. After a pause, Xiao Yihan''s pupil flashed a touch of comfort, and said in a secret way: years passed quickly. Unconsciously, Xiaohei also grew up. Now I think of the little guy lying on my shoulder all day, as if yesterday. Hearing the speech, Xiao Hei opened his eyes and stared at Xiao Yihan tightly. His pupils were full of gratitude and murmured, "boss..." "I called you out alone this time just to tell you this. There''s nothing else. Calculate the time, and I should go back." Xiao Yihan got up slowly and said with a smile. Instead, staring at the night sky outside the house, a dignified color surged in my pupils and said in a dark way: the current five spirit clan is estimated to have fallen into confusion. I can''t let Shifu fight alone. I must go back quickly. Xiao Hei also got up in a hurry, scratched his head slightly, his face was full of reluctance, and murmured, "boss, you''re going back now? You''ve just come here..." "Take care of your sister-in-law for me and tell her I''ll be back soon." Xiao Yihan said with a faint smile. The next moment, he turned into a residual shadow and disappeared into the night sky. He doesn''t want to say goodbye to Yu Feifei at the moment, not only because he doesn''t want to see Yu Feifei sad, but also because the reality is wrong. Now is not the time to separate. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s fading figure, Xiao Hei''s hands could not help holding tightly into a fist, touched the sound transmission ring in his hand, and a touch of firmness gradually filled his face. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, in the middle of the night, the Wuling clan was peaceful, with lights flashing. Occasionally, I could see the people talking and laughing. Looking at their appearance, I didn''t seem to know that the Wuling clan had been shrouded in a shadow. There is no scuffle like Xiao Yihan thought. Xiao Yihan doesn''t know the existence of the five spiritual worlds. It''s reasonable to think so. Like most of the Wuling people, the attic of the leader of the Huo family is also bright at the moment, just like the day, and many people''s shadows are flickering faintly. "Grandpa, where are you going?" Huo Lingyan couldn''t help wondering when she saw old Huo dressed in night clothes. Old Huo heard the speech, intimately touched Huo Lingyan''s head and said with a smile: "grandpa goes out to work, you stay at home. Remember to be careful. You don''t have to practice tonight. Except me, no matter who comes to you, don''t hesitate and hide directly in the secret way." Huo Lingyan pursed her lips slightly and nodded powerlessly. Huo Lao had said similar words to her countless times, and her ears began to grow cocoons. Seeing Huo Lingyan''s appearance, Huo old eyebrow frowned and wanted to say something, but Huo Lingyan seemed to have found out and hurried to one side. Huo Lao sighed helplessly, stared at the night sky outside the window, and gradually filled his face with a touch of cold. He said in a secret way: I hope you still have a sense. If you dare to call Yan''er''s attention, even if you are brothers for many years, I will never spare you! The next moment, Huo Lao turned into a mass of flame gas and suddenly disappeared. In the spacious room, only Huo Lingyan sat aside in a daze. "Where has Xiao Yihan gone? He was going to talk to him about something, but the great sacrifice said he was going out to do a task. What can he do with his strength? If he was involved in the battle of such a strong man, he would be killed?" Huo Lingyan murmured, and his red pupils were full of worry. ¡­¡­ At the same time, two figures flashed across the altar of the five spirits. In the darkness, they were like ghosts and silent. The clan altar of the Wuling clan is the most important place of the Wuling clan. No one is allowed to enter it on weekdays. Especially before that, the old man tianhun issued a ban. Except himself, no one can enter it, regardless of his status. Later, it became extremely desolate. "Lao mu, are you sure there''s no one here?" a masked man in night clothes asked in a deep voice. Beside him, another masked man, called Lao mu, looked around carefully, and his Taoist yuan surged slightly. After a little, he nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "my spirit of ten thousand trees is the most sensitive to the fluctuation of breath. I can detect any change within a thousand miles, absolutely not." When the masked man heard the speech, he nodded slightly. In his exposed pupils, a look of madness gradually surged up: "no matter what, it''s the most important to quickly damage the foundation of the five spirits world. The white tiger emperor has begun to attack from the outside at the moment. As long as we break three of the five roots of the five spirits world, the definition of the five spirits can''t last long." While talking, the masked man rushed to the clan altar, looking in a hurry, as if he didn''t want to delay for a moment. Looking at the figure of the masked man disappearing quickly, a touch of complexity flashed through Lao Mu''s pupils. He clenched his fists tightly with both hands, hesitated for a moment, suddenly turned and flew away to the distance. He didn''t follow in. Not long after Lao Mu left, a deafening roar suddenly remembered from the clan altar. Then, three dark shadows suddenly rushed out of the clan altar. All three of them were full of Tao Yuan and looked ready to work at any time. "Why are you here? Lao Mu has already used the inspiration of all things before. How can you avoid the induction of the spirit of ten thousand trees?" one of the masked people, who was blue and lax, shouted coldly. His voice was the masked man who had entered the clan altar before. After a pause, the masked man suddenly looked around, his eyes wide open, his pupils full of shock, and roared, "where''s Lao Mu''s son of a bitch? Is it difficult... Is it difficult that he sold me?" "Old water devil, can''t you see the situation at the moment? I advise you to think clearly. Do you have to wait for the great sacrifice to punish you?" a masked man with a yellow face said in a deep voice. Hearing the words "great sacrifice", the water old ghost suddenly changed his look, clenched his hands tightly, and a touch of palpitation flashed through his pupils. A little later, the old water ghost''s breath was sharp and cold, and he whispered, "the previous noise may have attracted his attention. Do you think he will spare me? Besides..." While talking, the old water ghost suddenly raised his head and stared at the two people opposite, shouting: "This is the five spirits clan. What kind of thing is that bastard to rule us? For hundreds of years, the five spirits holy land has been occupied by him alone. In the past, it was divided equally among the five races, but now? The cultivation support he gave us is less than half of that in the past. Are you willing? Now the demon clan is approaching. As long as the five spirits world is opened, the demon clan army will come in an instant, At that time, I think even with the strength of that bastard, I will die! " "But after the demon clan army comes in, won''t the five spirits be wiped out? Besides, after the demon clan takes the five spirits, will they give us the holy land of the five spirits? Don''t be confused!" the masked man surrounded by earthy yellow Taoist Yuan said in a deep voice. When the old water ghost heard the speech, he not only didn''t have the slightest regret, but laughed wildly. After a little, he restrained his smile and said positively: "The change of Dynasty must be irrigated by flesh and blood, which is inevitable. As for the holy land of the five spirits... The white tiger emperor has promised us that as long as we put a magic heart in the holy land of the five spirits, the magic heart will not interfere with the holy land of the five spirits, and the holy land of the five spirits will be under our full control. As for the five spirits, they will not kill all of them. All the killing is just For the devil''s heart. " "Don''t be silly. You can believe such words to deceive children. Aren''t you..." Before the masked man surrounded by earthy yellow Taoist yuan finished speaking, the masked man who had been silent was surrounded by golden light. He suddenly patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "old devil, I haven''t seen you have such great righteousness in the past. What''s the matter today?" "Mr. Jin... You..." Staring at the golden old man beside him in amazement, the pupils of the native ghost were full of horror and an unbelievable color. Like the local old ghost, the pupil of the water old ghost is full of doubts at the moment. From the tone of old Jin, you can hear that old Jin is always facing him, but in his memory, old Jin is very disgusted with betrayers. Old Mu mentioned the matter to him several times before. He avoided talking about it, but today''s situation seems to be a little different. "Me? What''s the matter with me?" old Jin smiled and patted the old devil on the shoulder, turned his head and stared at the old water devil, and his pupils suddenly became cold. "I''ve been staring at the great sacrifice, but I didn''t see him meet with old Mu privately. Why did old Mu betray?" The old water ghost shook his head slightly and murmured, "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that the bastard forced his son Mutao to death. He should hate the bastard to the bone, but now it seems that he doesn''t hate the bastard." Old Jin was silent for a moment, turned his head and stared at the old devil. At the moment, the old devil''s eyes kept scanning between them, as if he was at a loss. "Old devil, I''ll ask you again, would you like to join us?" when he spoke, a golden ball appeared in old Jin''s hand, and a sense of senleng killing gradually welled up in his pupils. "You choose whether to live or die!" Chapter 375 "Old man Jin... Don''t you always support the great sacrifice? Why..." the old devil said in amazement. His eyes stared at the golden ball in old Jin''s hand, and his pupils were full of caution. Ordinary people may not know about this golden ball, but they can''t be more familiar with it. The golden ball is called golden light flash. Although its name is rustic, its power is extremely terrible. It was made by Jin Lao''s painstaking efforts for countless years. I think it was this golden light flash that killed the strong man of the Immortal Emperor in an instant. It was silent and impossible to prevent. "There''s no reason. In fact, the changes in the holy land of the five spirits were arranged by the messenger of the demon king. So, you should understand?" old Jin sneered. When the old devil and the old water heard the speech, their faces were filled with a touch of horror, mixed with some hatred. You know, countless young talents of the five spirits died in the change of the five spirits holy land, including their relatives. "In those years, the five spirits changed, and your Jin children were also killed and injured countless. How can you do it?" the old devil trembled. "Children are only children after all. They are not ourselves. Only holding power in our own hands is the foundation of the survival of the world." After a pause, old Jin stared at the local ghost''s pupils. Suddenly, Sen became cold and said, "you talk a little more today. It''s not like you who are timid and afraid of things." At this moment, the old water''s heart suddenly filled with a touch of bone chilling. What old Jin did today made his past image collapse in an instant, vaguely like a person. "That is to say, you have endured for so many years, just for the moment?" old water narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. "Don''t we have the same purpose?" old Jin glanced at shuilao and said with a smile at the corners of his mouth. Hearing the speech, old Shui shook his head slightly, sighed slightly, looked at the quiet night sky and whispered: "You are wrong, we are different. Although we have to do the same, I just don''t believe in the spirit of heaven and soul, just for the consideration of the people, and you even hurt the people for your own selfish desires, and even your own children... Lao Jin, you have changed. No, it should be said that you disguised too well to deceive our old brothers." The old devil had closed his eyes at the moment. He didn''t want to see the slightly ferocious face of old Jin. He clenched his fists tightly with both hands, and his face was full of tangled color. "Hehe, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Lao Shui, this is not the time for us to make differences. Time doesn''t wait. It''s the most important to destroy the foundation of the five spirit circles in the spirit altar." old Jin zhengse said. Old Shui thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Compared with old Jin, he hated old tianhun more. What''s more, he couldn''t turn back and had to cooperate with old Jin. "Old devil, I''ll give you a cup of tea. If I don''t promise again, Lao Shui and I will never let you leave safely." old Jin glanced at the old devil and sneered. Shuilao can only keep silent at the moment. It''s good for him. He has no reason to refuse. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to connive the local ghost to leave like this. I don''t know why, when I heard old Jin''s words, the extremely cowardly old devil who had been acting all the time suddenly faded down, his eyes drifted between old Jin and old Shui, and his pupils were full of forest cold color. At the next moment, the old devil gushed a strong Taoist yuan all over his body. Compared with the previous, it was just three groups of two people. He seemed to notice that the situation was wrong. Old Shui''s face became gloomy, while old Jin sneered and broke the golden light in his hand without hesitation. "Go to hell!" yelled old Jin. With a loud roar, a dazzling golden light instantly penetrated the body of the native ghost, fleeting and fast. Seeing this, shuilao couldn''t help closing his eyes. Although he didn''t know why the old devil was abnormal and his attitude was so firm, he lived together for countless years. He didn''t want to see his former partners fall down. He knew that with the power of old man Jin''s golden flash, the old devil must be irresistible. Like old water, in old Jin''s heart, the old devil must be dead at the moment. He clenched his hands slightly, took a deep look at the bent body of the old devil, turned and flew to the spirit altar. "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS As a sneer sounded, old Jin''s figure suddenly froze in place, turned slightly and looked in the direction of the sound. His eyes immediately opened wide, and his pupils contracted, full of incredible color. I saw that there were some old local ghosts in the air, falling slowly with pieces of black cloth. What caught my eyes was the handsome face of old tianhun, who was full of cold. At the moment, he was staring at old Jin quietly, with a slight hook in the corners of his mouth, full of fun. "Great sacrifice... How could it be you, how could you..." when he spoke, shuilao suddenly shut up, clenched his hands tightly, and a touch of despair gradually filled his face. He just remembered now that old man tianhun was originally six divine bodies, pretending to be a local Taoist spirit, but he didn''t come easily. Now he knew that he and old Jin had been fooled by old man tianhun. "You''ve already found me? It''s impossible!" yelled old Jin. He asked himself that he didn''t show the slightest foot. Old tianhun certainly wouldn''t find it, but the fact was in front of him. Old tianhun was lying to him from the beginning, so he couldn''t help believing it. "The holy land of the five spirits was repaired by me. Do you think you didn''t leave any trace?" the old man disdained. After a pause, the old man''s face burst into a sneer and continued: "since you want to play, I''ll play with you. It saves you from playing alone." At the moment, the hearts of old Jin and old Shui are already cold. They can''t tell the horror of old tianhun. Let alone the two of them, even if the five heads of the Wuling family come together, they don''t see enough in front of old tianhun. "By the way, I might as well tell you that I will not only let them in, but also make them regret coming in. Of course... You can''t see it." the old man tianhun said in a deep voice. When he spoke, there was a slender ice sword in his right hand. The ice sword was crystal clear, beautiful and cold, But people dare not underestimate it. At the next moment, Mr. Jin and Mr. Shui were shrouded in dazzling white light. Within a thousand miles, it suddenly lit up. It was late at night, but it was brighter than noon. People can''t help wondering whether the night has passed. "The field of light... I really miss seeing it again." old Jin looked around and said with a smile, his face full of disappointment. In the field of light, except for the old man tianhun, other people''s fields are ineffective and can''t be developed at all. Of course, there is no absolute thing. As long as your strength is much stronger than the old man tianhun, you can still do it, but looking at the whole celestial continent, few people can compare with the old man tianhun, let alone those who are stronger than him. "Great sacrifice, now that you know it, I have nothing to say. I just hope you won''t be angry with my Shui people in the future." old Shui zhengse said. When he spoke, strong Dao Yuan gushed all over his body. He didn''t want to admit defeat before fighting. Even if he died, he would die with vigour. "I only aim at individuals, not at the whole family." the old man tianhun said in a deep voice. While talking, his right hand turned slightly, and a dazzling arc of light swept quickly towards them. Seeing this, shuilao didn''t hesitate. He gathered all over the Taoist yuan madly and roared. A ferocious beast with water and light suddenly appeared, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and directly met the arc of light. On the contrary, Mr. Jin was motionless at the moment, staring at the sky blankly, and his pupils looked very empty. "Lao Jin, don''t give up. We might have a chance of life together. You..." Before shuilao finished his words, with a clear sound of broken bones, his body was divided into two and fell straight to the ground. As for his Taoism, it had already collapsed into nothingness. And old Jin was cut into two sections regardless of the front and back, with blood flowing and shocking. Looking at the two corpses on the ground, the old man''s face did not change at all. He took back the ice sword in his hand, Dao Yuan converged, and the field of light dissipated with the collapse. "Come out and clean up their bodies." old man tianhun whispered to himself. As soon as the voice of the old man tianhun fell, the three figures suddenly galloped from a distance. They were all dressed in night clothes and couldn''t see their faces clearly, but the breath was extremely terrible. They were the old fire, the old wood and the old earth. Looking at the two corpses on the ground, old Mu frowned tightly, and a trace of happiness flashed in his pupils. Before that, he stated everything to old tianhun and said that he would offset the work. What''s rare is that old tianhun didn''t seem to mind. Now it seems that the previous decision is undoubtedly the most correct decision. "What should we do after the great sacrifice?" old Huo said in a deep voice. He saw everything that had happened before. He felt sorry for old Jin and old Shui, but he had no sympathy. Especially old Jin, he even wanted to eat his bones and swallow his meat! Because Huo Lingyan''s parents died in the holy land of the five spirits. The wooden old man and the local old ghost smell the speech and look at the old man tianhun one after another. Before, they clearly heard the old man tianhun say that they want to open the five spiritual worlds in person. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. "After all, the five spirits are the five spirits, but not all cats and dogs can bully. Since I am the great sacrifice of the five spirits, I can''t let them be so arrogant!" while talking, the old man tianhun turned and stared at the night sky in the distance, and his pupils were full of cold killing intention, "If you don''t teach them a lesson, they really think the fairy world is their family''s territory! Open the five spirit world and let them in!" The three people suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. They knew that the old man tianhun was really angry, but they knew in their hearts that the five spirit clan didn''t see enough in front of the demon clan. They were always worried about the safety of thousands of five spirit clan people. "Great sacrifice, the people are still in the family land, they..." Before Mr. Mu finished speaking, the old man tianhun turned and stared at him. Sen Leng''s eyes swept over and asked him to swallow the words behind him. "Don''t you believe me?" the old man said faintly. Hearing the speech, old Mu suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the tragic death of old Jin and old Shui. He quickly hugged his fist and said with a smile: "no, no, the great sacrifice misunderstood." The fire old man and the earth old ghost looked at each other, and there was a touch of helplessness in their pupils. In front of the heavenly soul old man, they were just like children who were powerless in the face of a strong man. "I won''t let the five spirits suffer the slightest damage. I can be alone in the demon family army outside." the old man tianhun said, turned and rushed to the spirit altar, leaving three people shocked in the air. "The great sacrifice wants to fight tens of thousands of demon families alone. Is this... Too risky?" the old devil trembled. At the moment, he only felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. He couldn''t even think of such a feat. "The strength of the great sacrifice is just a vast ocean, and he doesn''t know the depth at all. Maybe... Tens of thousands of troops of the demon family are just a group of mole ants in front of him." old Huo sighed with flickering eyes. As soon as the words came out, wood old man and local old ghost immediately became silent. Although fire old man said exaggerated, it is undeniable that tianhun old man is very likely to have such strength. After all, they have never seen him use the second move when they fight with tianhun old man. A moment later, the three quickly fell to the ground, picked up all the bodies of Jin Lao and Shui Lao, and then disappeared into the night sky. In the space of Nuo Da, it became very quiet in an instant, leaving only a pungent smell of blood slowly diffuse in the air. At the same time, Xiao Yihan came to the boundary of the Wuling family through the space transmission array, but he was in a dilemma. He sat down on the ground with helplessness on his face. Right in front of Xiao Yihan, countless figures gathered rapidly, mixed with bursts of animal roars. The terrible Taoist yuan swept wildly, which led to a roar in the space. Needless to think, it must be the demon family army. In front of the demon family army, a colorful light curtain stood quietly. Although it was night, the bright light could be very dazzling. Even across a long distance, Xiao Yihan could feel a palpitating horror in the light curtain. Countless demon clan people lingered in front of the light curtain and bombarded the light curtain constantly, but the light curtain was not damaged at all, but the smell was more terrible. Rao Yihan was well-informed and couldn''t help admiring the light curtain. "Although I don''t know what this thing is, the five spirits family should have no threat for the time being, but... How can I get there?" Xiao Yihan lay on the ground, looked at the stars in the night sky and smiled bitterly. Since the five spirit clan had no threat, Xiao Yihan was relieved for the time being, but now he felt worried. The breath of countless demon clans was extremely terrible. If the light curtain was broken, the five spirit clan would be trampled into ruins. "Boss, what are you doing lying here?" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a slight smile suddenly came from a distance. He got up and looked, and saw Xiao Hei coming to him quickly. "Xiao Hei? What are you doing here?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "Didn''t you come to see you? If you were caught by the white tiger emperor accidentally, I''d better plead for you." Xiao Hei sat directly beside Xiao Yihan and said with a smile. Hearing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He patted Xiaohei''s shoulder heavily, fixed his eyes on the dense figures in the distance, and said with his eyebrows: "these miscellaneous fish can catch me? Unless the white tiger emperor makes a hand in person, I won''t come and go with my strength!" Chapter 376 Xiao Hei didn''t take Xiao Yihan''s joke seriously. He looked at Xiao Yihan, turned his head and stared at the colorful light curtain, and a different color gradually appeared in his pupils. In his heart, the white tiger emperor is an omnipotent existence. His strength is unfathomable and frightening. However, this colorful light curtain not only stopped the white tiger emperor, but also made tens of thousands of demon army helpless. It can be seen how terrible its power is. "Xiao Hei, can you see where the white tiger emperor is? Show me." Xiao Yihan looked at the crowd carefully and smiled. It is human nature to be curious about such legendary characters, and Xiao Yihan is no exception. Xiao Hei shook his head slightly and murmured, "I didn''t find that the fire clan is hiding somewhere at the moment. He should disdain to do this kind of hard work." "Ha ha, but in my opinion, if he doesn''t do it, with the strength of these people, even if it''s dawn, the colorful light curtain won''t be damaged at all." Xiao Yihan smiled. As he said, after a long time of hard work, the demon people had already complained incessantly, and many people even fell on the ground and couldn''t stand up. If the colorful light curtain was just defense, people wouldn''t be like this, but what bothered them was that the colorful light curtain not only had amazing defense, but also rebounded power. Many people were knocked down by the unexpected power. Perhaps this is the reason why the white tiger Emperor didn''t do it. Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, the sky was slightly bright, but the momentum of the colorful light curtain increased instead of decreasing. It was shocking and helpless. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei sat in the same place and laughed. As for the demons, they had stopped attacking at the moment and stood in the same place waiting for peace. The terrible monsters kept wandering. Occasionally, they could hear bursts of roars full of anger. At the same time, in the high altitude thousands of miles away, the two figures stood side by side, staring closely at the colorful light curtain below, and their pupils were full of dignity. "Great emperor, what should we do about this change? The five spirits are shrinking in the five spirits world, and we have no way at all." one of the masked people in Black said in a deep voice, his voice slightly hoarse, as if he were a middle-aged man. Beside him, a middle-aged man with a resolute face and wearing a white sweater waved his hand slightly, smiled and said, "don''t panic. There are five chiefs of the five spirit clan, three of whom are all our people. As long as you are careful, it''s not easy to open a five spirit world?" "But most of the time agreed between us has already passed. There is no movement in the five spiritual worlds. You say..." After a pause, the messenger seemed to think of something, and his eyebrows suddenly locked. His face was full of worry, and he said in a deep voice, "is something wrong with them? Listen to them, the great sacrifice strength of the five spirits is unfathomable, isn''t it..." When the white tiger emperor heard the speech, the smile on his face gradually dissipated, his hands clenched slightly, and a dignified look gradually poured into his face. He glanced at the exhausted demon people below, and couldn''t help humming. "If the so-called great sacrifice is wise, I might let him live. If he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, I can only break through the five spiritual worlds by myself. Looking at the whole fairy world continent, there are not many things I can''t break." the white tiger emperor said coldly. From his slightly ferocious face, I can see that he was really angry. "Hahaha, you''re right, but we''ll wait for him. If you do it, everyone of the demon family will suffer." the messenger laughed, his pupils flashed slightly and looked proud. He believed that as long as the white tiger emperor was willing to do it himself, the end of the five spirits must be near, and he could successfully complete the task. Thinking about it, the messenger almost burst out laughing, but the next moment, with a loud roar, the messenger''s thoughts were immediately interrupted. He was stunned to hear the reputation. He saw that the colorful light curtain somehow opened a large crack for one person. In the year before the crack, a figure stood still, his eyes slightly closed and his hands stood negative, There was a sense of indifference. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei, who have been chatting for a long time, also noticed the change of the situation. Looking up, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly contracted and murmured, "how did the light curtain open? And why is there only master? With the strength of master alone, isn''t it a mantis in front of tens of thousands of powerful demons?" "Boss, is he the old man of the heavenly soul?" Xiao Hei stared at the fuzzy figure in the distance and wondered. Although Xiao Yihan''s voice was light, he still heard it. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and looked very dignified. At the moment, the old man tianhun was in an extremely dangerous situation. From the tens of thousands of demons who were ready to move, we can see that he must do something for the old man tianhun. After seeing the opening of the five spirits world, the already exhausted demons immediately cheered up. The crowd was mixed with demons and beasts, shouting and roaring. Within a radius of Bai Li, there was a terrible murderous spirit. Because there were too many people, the murderous spirit condensed together caused bursts of howling wind of elimination. "Boss, old man tianhun is also my benefactor. I will find a chance to plead with the white tiger emperor." Xiaohei said positively. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan shook his head helplessly and sighed: "it''s useless. This kind of thing can''t be controlled by the white tiger emperor alone." Based on his experience as a man for two generations, this matter has already been speculated by him. Just looking at the current situation, it is obvious that there is some irreconcilable gratitude and resentment between the demon family and the five spirit family. Since the white tiger emperor has fought thousands of miles, he must be ready to fight to the death. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, two figures slowly fell from the sky, stopped in mid air and stood face to face with the old man tianhun. Although he did not release any prestige, he gave people a deep feeling. "The one on the left is the white tiger emperor, and I don''t know the one on the right. Few people know him, and I only know that most people call him a messenger." Xiao Hei patted Xiao Yihan''s arm and pointed to the two people in the air. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking at them carefully. The white tiger Emperor gave people a heavy and long feeling, like a mountain, while the masked man beside him was like a fog, uncertain, ethereal and cold. "Xiao Hei, let''s go and have a look." Xiao Yihan patted Xiaohei on the shoulder and hurriedly got up and walked to the crowd in the distance. Xiaohei followed closely, because everyone''s attention was focused on the old man tianhun at the moment, so he didn''t pay attention to their arrival. "Are you the great sacrifice of the five spirits? The one who destroyed the devil''s plan?" the messenger said coldly. When the white tiger emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, glanced at the messenger beside him, and a look of thinking filled his pupils. He said secretly: it seems that the demon king was planted in this man''s hand. In this way, this man must not be a general generation. The old man tianhun slowly opened his eyes, looked at the messenger and the white tiger emperor indifferently, looked down at tens of thousands of demon people below, and muttered, "killing so many people will hurt Tianhe. It seems that it''s just an example." Staring at the old man tianhun quietly, the white tiger emperor''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. In his opinion, the old man tianhun undoubtedly despised him. With his reputation in the fairy world and in the same realm, no one was flattering him, but the old man tianhun was too lazy to look at him. It can be seen how angry the white tiger emperor was at the moment. "Friend, we need to enter the Wuling clan. I hope you can avoid it, or you will be hurt by mistake. Don''t blame me." the white tiger emperor held back his anger and said coldly, but the threat between the words was very strong. The demons below heard the speech, screamed, laughed and shouted constantly, as if they were cheering. At the moment, Xiao Yihan, who was hidden in the crowd, was worried. However, seeing any indifferent appearance of old tianhun, somehow, his anxious heart miraculously calmed down. "Boss, it seems that your master has annoyed the white tiger. I''ll beat him up when I go up." Xiao Hei frowned. Although the white tiger attaches great importance to him, he doesn''t have a ten layer grasp of his right to speak. Now he can only try. Before Xiao Hei got up, Xiao Yihan stretched out his hand to hold him down, shook his head slightly, and whispered, "don''t worry, look, I think my master should be sure to deal with this situation." Sure enough, as Xiao Yihan said, when hearing the words of the white tiger emperor, the old man tianhun gently took out his ears, slightly hooked his mouth, and a sneer poured out on his face, saying: "the white tiger emperor, one of the four emperors of the demon family, is the most destructive of the four emperors, and is also a person and thing standing at the peak of the fairy world. Tut tut Tut, powerful! Powerful!" The white tiger emperor and the messenger looked at each other. A little doubt flashed through their pupils. They didn''t understand what medicine was selling in the gourd of old tianhun. "However, being in a high position for a long time makes your brain more and more dull. Can''t you see that I opened the five spiritual worlds myself? Do you think I came out to die or to send you in?" the old man tianhun suddenly looked up and stared at the white tiger emperor in a deep voice. Seeing this, the white tiger emperor''s breath suddenly became violent. The old man tianhun killed his heart word by word. He didn''t give him face at all, so that he could no longer suppress his anger. He clenched his hands tightly and made a burst of bone explosion. "You mean, you''re going to fight tens of thousands of us alone?" the white tiger emperor said coldly. At the moment, the people below have also been completely angry, and they have soared into the air. The terrible Taoist yuan has swept crazy, causing a burst of color change in the world. "This man is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to our demon family. Don''t hesitate, Emperor. Kill him!" "Do such people still need the emperor to do it himself? Let''s go together and let him have no bones in an instant!" "The emperor orders! Kill him!" "Yes, kill him! Those who despise our demon family will die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The roaring curses came one after another, and a touch of bitterness filled Xiao Yihan''s and Xiao Hei''s faces. Not to mention the white tiger emperor and the demon soldiers, they also felt that the old man tianhun was too arrogant. How can we say that the white tiger emperor was also a terrorist existence overlooking the fairyland, which really didn''t give people face. "Emperor, wait, this man is like a turtle in a jar. I don''t want to kill him in a hurry. I have some questions to ask him." the messenger patted the white tiger emperor on the shoulder and said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, the white tiger emperor took a deep breath and nodded slightly, but his eyes never left the old man''s face. He looked like he wanted to swallow it alive. "The five spiritual worlds you opened yourself, that is to say, they are all exposed?" the messenger smiled. "They are all dead." old man tianhun smacked his mouth helplessly and said. The messenger looked slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the old man tianhun to answer so simply, but he soon recovered. Speaking of it, the lives of those people had nothing to do with him. Their use was just to open the five spirit world. Now the five spirit world has been opened. Although only one person is broad, it is enough. "Where is muziyi? How is he?" the messenger frowned, and his voice was obviously much heavier. At the moment, Xiao Yihan at the bottom couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Looking at the whole five spirit clan, he was the only man called Muzi Yi, but he had died under his sword some time ago. "Oh, Muzi Yi? Let me see." the old man tianhun scratched his head, glanced at the bottom without leaving a trace, and a bad smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Remember, that boy seems to be some young master of the wood clan. He was killed by my apprentice some time ago." As soon as the voice of the old man tianhun fell, the emissary''s face was ferocious, just like being struck by lightning, and his whole body trembled slightly. He raised his finger to the old man tianhun, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. "Emissary, what''s the matter? Who is muziyi?" the white tiger emperor frowned. Seeing the emissary like this, his heart was filled with uneasiness. "He... He is the only son of the devil!" After a pause, the messenger suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the old man tianhun. He shouted loudly, "I advise you not to deceive me. The horror of the demon king is beyond your imagination." "Why are you lying to me? My apprentice is right there. If you don''t believe it, ask him yourself." the old man tianhun yawned lazily, as if he was afraid that the people couldn''t find Xiao Yihan, and didn''t forget to stretch out his hand and point to his direction. At the next moment, the whole demon family was in chaos. The demon family who could come here knew the demon king more or less. Now when they heard that the man who killed the demon king''s son hid among them, they roared and looked for it. The white tiger emperor and the messenger could not help looking in the direction of the old man''s fingers. Soon, a figure wearing a hat and a black suit came into their eyes. "That''s the boy?" the messenger gnashed his teeth. At the moment, the white tiger emperor was full of doubts and stared at Xiao Yihan''s little black. His pupils were full of thinking color. He said secretly: isn''t Pang Hao in the xuanwang mansion? Why are you with this boy? "Yes, it''s him. He''s my only apprentice Xiao Yihan. He comes from the human world and has no background. His strength is almost a double heaven of robbing immortals." tianhun smiled and didn''t forget to reveal the details of Xiao Yihan. "Boss, your Shifu... Don''t you recognize the wrong person?" little black murmured slightly at the corner of his mouth and looked around. At the moment, they were surrounded by dense figures. If it weren''t for his reputation in the demon family, those people would have swallowed Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan was also bitter at the moment. He glanced at the old man tianhun above and found that he was staring at himself with a smile. He couldn''t help sighing and said helplessly: "maybe, but the current situation doesn''t seem optimistic. We still have to find a way to break through." Chapter 377 "Pang Hao, what are you doing there? Come to me." the white tiger emperor said in a deep voice. He also saw the thoughts of the demons. Because of Xiaohei''s identity, he didn''t dare to do it. "Emperor, this man must die, or we will all die when the devil returns." the messenger said coldly with a fist, and his words were full of threats. The white tiger emperor''s face was suddenly gloomy. He clenched his fists tightly, said nothing, stared at Xiao Hei tightly, and looked very determined. At the moment, he hates old man tianhun and Xiao Yihan. One doesn''t give him face, the other brings him great trouble. If it weren''t for the difference between Xiao Yihan and his strength, he would like to kill him himself. Seeing this, Xiao Hei''s face was slightly heavy and his secret way was bad. The meaning of the white tiger emperor could not be understood. He turned around and looked around at the demons ready to go. He said in a deep voice: "boss, I''ll cover you. You leave quickly." While talking, Xiaohei gushed a terrible Taoist yuan all over his body, stretched out his hands and blocked Xiao Yihan in front of him, looking like he wanted to be with him to the end. "When did I use you to help me block the enemy?" he pulled Xiaohei behind him. Xiao Yihan gently twisted his neck, stared at the pupils of the demons, and said in a deep voice: "the boss is not barking in vain. If you think I''m your boss, just stay." Looking at Xiao Yihan in front of him, Xiao Hei''s pupils flashed slightly. He couldn''t help smiling and murmured: "in the past, no matter how strong the enemy you met, boss, you took the lead in fighting to save me from life and death. All along, I haven''t had the opportunity to block the enemy for you. Now, with this opportunity, do you still want to refuse me?" Xiao Yihan looked slightly stunned. He clenched his hand and held the elegy of God. A touch of relief flashed through his pupils. He turned to look at Xiao Hei, patted him on the shoulder, and laughed: "you are just a little guy who has just broken through the fairy. You can''t hold up any scenes in front of me. There will be opportunities in the future." Xiao Hei smiled, shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything, but the breath was more and more terrible, a look of fighting at any time. "Pang Hao, come here!" the white tiger emperor couldn''t help yelling. At the moment, all the demons around him saw their words and deeds. If they continued to develop like this, he was afraid that the demons would be unable to attack Xiao Yihan. "Emperor, the eldest brother is my only brother. His business is my business. I''m sorry I can''t obey my orders." Xiao Hei said solemnly, staring at the white tiger emperor. When the demons around heard the speech, they immediately made a noise. Their eyes wandered between Xiaohei and the white tiger emperor, and their faces were full of tangled colors. "What should we do now? We have no way to start with King Xuan!" "The great emperor has always been tolerant of King Xuan, but the great emperor should not tolerate this." "King Xuan is still too young to say that the human race is a group of people who forget their righteousness for profit. What real brothers are there in this world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, the white tiger emperor''s face was very black and blue. He stared at Xiao Hei tightly, and looked like he wanted to catch it. He glanced at the cold messenger beside him. His hands clenched their fists tightly, and made a burst of bone explosion. "Pang Hao, this matter is very important. It''s not as simple as you think. The boy next to you killed the demon king''s only son. The demon king can return to the fairyland recently. If he doesn''t kill him now, the demon king will blame him, and the demon family can''t afford it." the white tiger emperor sighed lightly. As soon as the white tiger emperor''s voice fell, the old man tianhun, who had been silent all the time, suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter rang through the noisy space and attracted everyone''s eyes. "What are you laughing at? Are you anxious to die?" the messenger sneered. He was very upset. The laughter of old man tianhun was undoubtedly very harsh to him. When the old man tianhun heard the speech, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. He glanced at the messenger coldly, and said that the white light followed from his body. He disdained to say: "looking for death? Mole ants dare to talk wildly, it''s just looking for death!" They didn''t expect that the old man tianhun would suddenly make a move, and the noisy crowd immediately became chaotic. The white tiger emperor also clenched his teeth and gushed all over, as if he wanted to fight it. Rao Shi''s response was extremely fast. Unfortunately, the speed of white light was faster, and he wrapped it up in groups and tens of thousands of demon families in an instant. "Boss, look at them!" Xiao Hei looked at the demon soldiers around and exclaimed. Looking down Xiao Hei''s eyes, I saw that the demon soldiers shrouded in white light were all depressed, ferocious and painful, falling to the ground one after another, as if they were suffering from inhuman torture. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. Although his strength is very strong now, in the face of so many demon family soldiers, Rao Shishen''s Elegy will not be able to protect him. "What field is this? Why can''t my field be opened?" the white tiger emperor exclaimed. At this moment, he really realized the extraordinary of the old man tianhun, and a dignified look poured on his face. The duel between the strong and the Immortal Emperor is very important. Now his field cannot be opened, and his strength must be greatly reduced. The messenger on one side, now the cold on his face has dissipated, his eyes wide open, stared at the old man tianhun, his face full of incredible color, exclaimed: "the field of light! What''s your relationship with that guy!" Hearing the four words in the field of light, the white tiger emperor couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and glancing at the indifferent old man tianhun. A look of thinking surged in his pupils. Ordinary people may not know the meaning of these four words, but he couldn''t be more clear. It''s not too much to say that it''s like thunder. The secret pain involved can stir the whole fairy world. "You want to know too much." the old man tianhun said in a cold voice. While talking, his right hand turned slightly. The ice sword followed, held it tightly in his hand, waved it suddenly, and a white light blade cut through the space and swept directly to the messenger. When the messenger saw this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old man tianhun would make a move at the moment. He didn''t have time to think about it. When the Taoist yuan gushed, his bones expanded one after another. In a moment, the messenger''s body became dozens of times larger, and his clothes burst. What came into sight was a monster with two horns, ferocious face and full of scales and armor. "What is this? Demon?" Xiao Yihan said in consternation. He glanced at Xiaohei beside him and found that he was too shocked to come out. He didn''t know the real identity of the messenger. At this moment, the light blade has collided with the messenger''s strong arms. The roar is continuous and the air waves are surging. Even across the distance, Xiao Yihan Ren feels a burst of panic. Some demon soldiers close to the battlefield, swept by the terrible atmosphere, suddenly turned into fly ash, and even didn''t leave a drop of blood, just like evaporation. After about half a cup of tea, with a roar ringing through the sky, the light blade turned into nothingness. Looking at the messenger''s arms, they were broken at the moment, the gurgling blood gushed out, and trembled slightly from time to time. Seeing this, the old man tianhun couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s worthy of being an ancient demon family. If the ordinary Immortal Emperor had died at the moment, it''s rare that you could survive!" "So this is the ancient demon clan, but it''s the first time to see it." Xiao Yihan murmured. For the demon clan, he only exists in hearing. At the moment, he witnessed it with his own eyes and had a strange feeling. The messenger mercilessly shook the blood on his arms. The wounds on his arms healed at a speed visible to the naked eye and soon became intact. His deep black pupils stared at the old man tianhun and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what relationship you have with him. Now the demon king''s comeback is unstoppable. Just wash your neck and wait to die!" Old man tianhun smiled at the speech and looked at the messenger''s grinning face, with a touch of pity on his face. "Great emperor, what are you waiting for? His strength is extraordinary. You and I may win together. It''s really difficult with my strength." the messenger looked at the white tiger emperor and said in a deep voice. At the moment, the messenger''s body is up to more than ten feet, floating in the air, like a soaring mountain. The white tiger emperor is really small beside him. "Is he still there?" the white tiger Emperor didn''t seem to hear the messenger''s call. He stared at the old man tianhun and said in a very sincere tone, without the previous domineering spirit. When the messenger heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. He stared at the white tiger emperor in amazement and said in a cold voice, "white tiger! What do you mean! The devil will arrive today. I hope you can think it over!" "Well, without him, there would be no me." the old man smiled, leisurely playing with the ice sword in his hand, with a funny smile on his face. "Who is he? He always feels like a very powerful person." Xiao Yihan whispered to himself. Before, old man tianhun told him about his experience in the fairy world. Now in retrospect, it seems that there is no person who can take his seat. The only explanation is that old man tianhun must have hidden something from him. "Boss, they don''t seem to be ready to start." Xiaohei looked around and said in surprise. Looking along his eyes, he saw that all the demon family soldiers were crouching on the ground and staring at the sky quietly, as if waiting for something. Looking at their appearance, it seemed that the pain had faded, but they were shrouded in white light. In fact, in Xiaohei''s heart, he doesn''t want the demon family to establish irreparable hatred with Xiao Yihan. Of course, not fighting is the best result. "It seems so at present, but it''s hard to say after that." Xiao Yihan waved his hand and smiled. The white tiger emperor was silent for a long time, and suddenly flashed to the old man tianhun. Xiao Yihan was shocked. He wanted to remind the old man tianhun that the imagined battle did not break out. The white tiger emperor surprisingly stretched out his right hand, his body was restrained, and his face was full of friendly color. "I have offended you a lot before. Please don''t mind. I don''t know what to call you?" the white tiger emperor smiled. Before the old man tianhun spoke, the messenger on one side was the first to get angry, stared at the white tiger emperor fiercely, and said in a cold voice: "white tiger, I''m not satisfied with this result. I think Lord Mojun will be dissatisfied. I don''t know if Lord Mojun has enough teeth!" Hearing the messenger''s threatening words, the white tiger emperor immediately frowned, but he didn''t respond, but quietly looked at the old man tianhun. "Just call me tianhun." old tianhun shook hands with the white tiger emperor and said with a smile. "Hahaha, heavenly soul! That''s a good name! It will ring through the fairyland in the future!" the white tiger emperor laughed. The next moment, he turned and stared at the messenger, and his Taoist yuan gushed out crazily. He continued: "the only son of the demon king was killed under our custody. Do you think he will release the demon clan? Hum! Since the demon clan and the demon clan are enemies, why should I help you?" At the moment, Xiao Hei, who has been quietly watching the war, has been completely confused. He scratched his head slightly and wondered, "boss, which one is this?" Like Xiao Hei, tens of thousands of demon soldiers were full of doubts. Their eyes wandered between the white tiger emperor and the messenger, and they whispered one after another. "At present, the person behind my master and the so-called demon king should be at the same level. Previously, the demon family cooperated with the demon family, which should have promised some benefits to the white tiger emperor. Now, with the death of muziyi, the contract between the demon family and the demon family is on the verge of collapse. Coupled with the sudden emergence of my master, the white tiger emperor has found another partner, vulgar Well said, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. "Xiao Yihan smiled. After a pause, Xiao Yihan continued: "next, if the messenger doesn''t escape, he must be attacked by the two. According to the victory or defeat between him and master, the messenger should be more or less bad!" In his experience, the essence of this kind of thing can be recognized at a glance. Even if it is slightly different from the truth, it is almost inseparable. Sure enough, as Xiao Yihan said, the messenger was silent for a moment, turned into a streamer, and galloped away to the distance. It was very fast, as if he did his best. "Heavenly soul, we can''t let him leave, otherwise the demon clan will be in great danger." the white tiger emperor said in a deep voice. While talking, Taoist yuan gushed on his right arm, and a hazy tiger claw loomed. Then he quickly chased the messenger. "In my territory, I don''t come and go whenever I want!" the old man yawned and muttered. At the next moment, the old man tianhun held his right hand slightly, and a mysterious force spread out madly. The sky seemed to be distorted. Then, a giant hand composed of white light suddenly appeared in front of the messenger. The messenger''s body was big enough, but it was not enough to see in front of the giant hand. "What the hell is this?" the messenger exclaimed. He felt a terrible breath approaching behind him. Without any hesitation, he hurried to one side. He felt that the breath of the giant hand was very terrible. If he could avoid it, he would avoid it. However, it was not as simple as the messenger thought. As soon as the messenger ran away, the white light giant hand moved. Without waiting for him to react, he grabbed him hard. With a deafening explosion, a blood cloud suddenly rose in the just bright sky. Blood and water mixed with broken meat kept falling from the sky. From time to time, we could see pieces of Sen''s white bone heads. The messenger didn''t even have the chance to scream, so he became a pair of meat mud. "Even I can''t resist these forces, as if I have reached that level!" the white tiger emperor stopped slowly and quietly looked at the magnificent blood rain ahead, with a look of happiness in his pupils. At this moment, he understood that the old man tianhun had been playing with them. With the strength of the old man tianhun, even if he joined hands with the messenger, he could not compete with it. As for the tens of thousands of demon family soldiers, it was just a child''s play. Chapter 378 With the messenger''s death, the white tiger emperor let the demons return to the demon domain, and he himself accompanied the old man tianhun back to the five spirits. In the temple of the five spirits, the white tiger emperor and the old man tianhun sat side by side on both sides of the table. Below them were the remaining three elders, while Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei sat at the end. Everyone is laughing, especially the white tiger emperor and the old man tianhun. They seem to be discussing something, but Xiao Yihan has never heard of everything around him. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his face looks very dignified. Xiao Hei noticed something wrong with Xiao Yihan, patted him on the arm, smiled and said, "boss, what''s the matter? Why is this sad face?" "I should go to the elves to find ling''er. Since the five spirits are all right, I should leave too." Xiao Yihan murmured. Xiao Hei smelled the speech and looked slightly frozen. He thought secretly and nodded slightly. He was very clear about the agreement between Xiao Yihan and Mo linger. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yihan suddenly got up and walked quickly to the old man tianhun. His move immediately made the busy hall silent. People looked at him one after another, and their pupils were full of doubts. "What''s the matter with Yi Han? What''s the matter?" old man tianhun smiled. "Master, I want to know the way to go to the spirit holy land. My love is in the spirit holy land. Before we passed the agreement, I was deeply disturbed to see that the agreed date is very close." Xiao Yihan frowned. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the white tiger emperor laughed and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou is also a man of temperament. Unfortunately, the demon family and the elf family have come and gone. In my demon domain, there is a space transmission array connected with the elf holy domain. Xiaoyou might as well go to the demon domain with me." They didn''t notice that when they heard Xiao Yihan''s words, Huo Lao, who was smiling all over his face, suddenly stiffened, while Huo Lingyan and her pretty face were pale, staring at Xiao Yihan closely, and her fiery pupils looked very dark. "That''s great Lao." Xiao Yihan hugged his fist and bowed slightly to the great white tiger, surprised. Seeing this, the white tiger emperor hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, little friend. Let''s not say you''re brother tianhun''s disciple. I have to help you with your relationship with Pang Hao." Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and a different color flashed in his pupil. He knew in his heart that the reason why the white tiger emperor helped him and made a little friend was because of his master, old tianhun. As for the later saying, his relationship with Xiaohei was just an excuse for himself. Although he doesn''t know how strong old man tianhun is at present, he can make a proud man like the white tiger emperor bow his head and call him brother. It can be seen that old man tianhun must be at the top of the world. Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help thinking of another master in the fairy world, Beihan Xianjun, and said secretly: according to Fengyan Xiandi, master''s killing the strong in the peak Xiandi realm is like chopping melons and vegetables. I don''t know which of them is more powerful. "Please brother white tiger for this matter." old man tianhun patted the white tiger emperor on the shoulder and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, the white tiger emperor quickly waved his hand and stared at Xiao Yihan. His face was full of intimacy. After a pause, the old man continued: "Yi Han, what else?" "No more." Xiao Yihan said with a smile. After that, he turned back and walked back. When he passed huolingyan, a cold feeling suddenly came. He looked away and saw huolingyan staring at himself with a complex face. "You come out with me." Huo Lingyan said indifferently. While talking, she suddenly got up and walked outside the hall, leaving Xiao Yihan puzzled. "Boss, the girl asked you to go out. What are you doing?" Xiao Hei said in a deep voice with a strong smile, but Xiao Yihan''s white eyes came. At the moment, all the people in the hall, including the old man tianhun and the white tiger emperor, stared at Xiao Yihan and whispered, except the old fire, stroked his forehead and looked helpless. "What the hell is this girl doing?" Xiao Yihan murmured to himself, but he still walked quickly outside the hall. "Brother tianhun, it seems that the girl is interested in you. I noticed something wrong with her before." the white tiger emperor smiled. Looking at the figure of Xiao Yihan who has gone away, the old man tianhun reluctantly spread his hands and said, "let the young people go by themselves. I''m too lazy to take care of it." The white tiger emperor laughed when he heard the speech. He felt that although the old man tianhun showed indifference, he was very interested in Xiao Yihan. At the moment, outside the hall, Huo Lingyan walked forward. She didn''t know where she wanted to go. Her steps were faster and faster. At last, she flew up directly, while Xiao Yihan followed closely behind her, and her heart was already full of deep doubts. They ran wildly in the street. Pedestrians on the street looked sideways and saw the faces of Xiao Yihan and huolingyan. Then they began to laugh and talk. "Isn''t this the disciple and Yan''er of the great sacrifice? Are they flirting?" "Hahaha, not to mention, they are really a match." "Yan''er is so arrogant. I didn''t expect to be captured by this boy in the end. It''s also a blessing for the fire family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the constant discussion from around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the beautiful shadow of fire Lingyan running ahead, he seemed to understand something for a moment. Time flies. When it gets dark, Huo Lingyan finally stops. At this moment, they have long been away from the land of the five spirits. Looking around, there is a vast grassland. In the middle of the grassland, a clear river flows slowly. The occasional insects, mixed with the fragrance of flowers and plants, make people feel very quiet. "Huo Lingyan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with me?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help wondering when he saw Huo Lingyan standing quietly on the bank without saying a word. However, Huo Lingyan didn''t seem to hear Xiao Yihan''s words. She quietly stared at her reflection in the river. Her pretty face was gloomy. A pair of jade hands had clenched their fists for some reason. Seeing that Huo Lingyan didn''t respond for a long time, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help scratching his head, looked around the empty space around him, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the five spirits family should have such a quiet place. Standing here, I really feel relaxed and happy." While talking, Xiao Yihan did not forget to glance at huolingyan. Seeing that she had no response, her eyebrows could not help but frown slightly. Just when Xiao Yihan felt a little irritable, huolingyan suddenly turned and stared at him. Cherry lips pursed slightly. For some reason, a layer of water mist spread in the fiery red pupils. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned and wondered, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he think of something sad?" "Am I beautiful?" fire spirit Yan whispered. Scratching his head secretly, Xiao Yihan was speechless for a moment, but huolingyan was beautiful, but he didn''t understand why huolingyan asked him this question. As the only granddaughter of Huo Lao, Huo Lingyan has a unique noble temperament under the treatment of many stars supporting the moon. In addition, she is a beautiful woman, and her appearance is not unique. She is not only described by the word beauty. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s silence, Huo Lingyan''s pupil flashed a touch of disappointment and said with a bitter smile: "is your wife very beautiful?" "Well, she was the only lover in my last life. For me, she was killed and fell into the human world. In this life, we can meet again. I should thank God. She is my soul. In my opinion, she is the most beautiful God in the world." Xiao Yihan smiled. At the moment, his pupils are unusually clear, and his face is full of happiness. Seeing this, a different color flashed in huolingyan''s pupil. She could hear it from Xiao Yihan''s words. Xiao Yihan and his wife must have experienced countless little-known hardships. After a little meditation, the mist in huolingyan''s pupil gradually dissipated, and her gloomy pretty face became soft. "Although the spirit holy land has always been invincible, the fierce places in the spirit holy land are a little more than the outside world. With your strength, you must be more careful when you go to the spirit holy land." huolingyan smiled. Unknowingly, the sky was completely dark, and the cold moonlight fell on huolingyan''s pretty face, which looked very eye-catching and showed a strange charm. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, turned and stared at the dark ground in the distance. His pupils were full of firm color, and said in a deep voice: "don''t say that the spirit holy land is not a Shura field. Even if it is a Shura field, I won''t shrink back. When I find the space transmission array, I''ll start." Quietly staring at Xiao Yihan, a little later, Huo Lingyan gently sighed, slowly sat on the grass, stared at the stars in the sky that night, and gently shouted, "I haven''t seen such a beautiful night sky for a long time. In the past, I was surrounded by my grandfather at home and buried myself in cultivation all day. There was no leisure time. I only saw such a beautiful scenery when I was a child." "Yes, in retrospect, when I was in the human world, I often saw it, but like you, I was entangled by many chores and didn''t pay attention at all." while talking, Xiao Yihan squatted down, as if he thought of something, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "At that time, I was young and ignorant. I just wanted to practice well and tried to help the old man share some chores. After I really set foot on this road, I found that there was no end to practice. It was easy to get started and difficult to retreat. Along the way, I had already violated my original intention." Now Xiao Yi cold understands why wine maniac drink and hypnotic all day long. At that time, only the wine maniac was a Baijiu, no wine, but now it seems that he is tired of the world and excludes loneliness with wine. "Old man? Is it a great sacrifice?" Huo Lingyan smiled. "He is my grandfather and one of the best experts in the human world, but he didn''t tell me this when he was a child. He just wanted to arrange me early, and he was at ease to revenge." Xiao Yihan reluctantly spread his hand and smiled. Huo Lingyan heard the speech and couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile again. She heard it. Although Xiao Yihan''s words were full of helplessness, the deep feeling of missing was unknowingly revealed. A little later, Huo Lingyan was slightly positive and said, "your grandpa must be a very serious old man?" "Well, it''s nothing on weekdays, but he has been very strict with me since he knew I was going to practice. At that time, the training was very hard. Many times I doubt whether I am his own grandson, hahaha." Xiao Yihan laughed. It''s really interesting to recall his experience when he was young. He only blamed himself for his youth and ignorance and didn''t know what love was. Huo Lingyan pursed her lips slightly, and a helpless smile sprang up on her pretty face. She pretended to be wronged and said, "I''m not like this. As the only direct descendant of the Huo family, grandpa is very strict with me. In addition, after my parents died, Grandpa''s requirements for me are more strict. According to Grandpa, I have to bear the burden of the Huo family in the future, so I must have superior strength." After a pause, Huo Lingyan looked at the sparkling water, slowly hugged his knees and whispered: "Sometimes when I see my peers laughing and playing, and I''m practicing hard, I can''t help feeling very aggrieved. I love to ignore my grandpa for a long time. But one night, when I passed my grandpa''s house, I saw him standing at the window silently crying, scolding himself, calling himself incompetent, unable to protect my parents, unable to protect me all the time." As she spoke, Huo Lingyan''s mouth gradually aroused a smile and murmured: "Grandpa''s love is strict. Since then, I haven''t made grandpa angry again, and I''ve worked harder. Although grandpa often frowns in front of me, he takes good care of me. Now in retrospect, he''s an old man. He doesn''t let his servants come and has to take care of me himself. It''s difficult for him." Listening to Huo Lingyan''s self-care statement, Xiao Yihan''s face is full of smiles, like old fire. Old man Pu Ling is not like this. That kind of selfless friendship is the most unforgettable. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Unknowingly, the darkness has faded. The fish belly is white and the sky is bright. After a night''s conversation, Xiao Yihan and huolingyan know each other better. Huolingyan gives up yesterday''s melancholy and looks open-minded and happy. Virtually, their relationship is closer. After Xiao Yihan and Huo Lingyan returned to the Wuling clan, Xiao hei and the white tiger emperor had been waiting for Xiao Yihan for a long time. The white tiger emperor was ready to return to the demon clan yesterday, but when he thought of promising Xiao Yihan to take him to the demon domain, he stayed one more day. "Boss! Hahaha, finally willing to come back!" Xiaohei saw Xiao Yihan walking away slowly, and immediately greeted him with a laugh. While laughing, he kept winking at him, and his eyes kept drifting between Xiao Yihan and huolingyan. "You guy, what do you mean you''re willing to come back!" Xiao Yihan patted Xiaohei''s head and couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Seeing this, the white tiger emperor couldn''t help laughing. Lang said, "how''s your preparation?" "It''s a sin to keep the emperor waiting. I have nothing to prepare. I can start at any time." Xiao Yihan hugged the white tiger emperor. After a pause, Xiao Yihan scratched his head slightly, turned his eyes to the old man tianhun standing quietly, and said with a smile: "master, take care of yourself." "Just take care of yourself. I''m popular in the Wuling family and drink spicy food. That''s for you to worry about." the old man tianhun smiled. As soon as the voice of the old man tianhun fell, the people in the house immediately laughed, showing a slightly silent atmosphere, and suddenly became lively. Although the old man tianhun''s words were indifferent, a trace of complexity flashed through his pupils. Xiao Yihan was his only apprentice. They met for only a few days and were reluctant to give up anyway. After saying goodbye to the people, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei left with the white tiger emperor, and their figures soon disappeared in the sight of the people. "Yan''er... Are you all right?" the fire old man gathered around the fire Lingyan and worried. Although Huo Lao''s voice was light, everyone in the room was the top strong. They all heard it clearly. They all kept silent and turned their heads to stare at Huo Lingyan, especially the old man tianhun. His eyebrows were slightly raised and his face was full of pity. In the heart of tianhun old man, Huo Lingyan is a very good girl, so he will help Huo old man beat around the Bush to inquire about Xiao Yihan''s mind. Huo Lingyan smiled, shook her head, fixed her eyes on the empty sky, and said in a secret way: he is a man worth trusting all his life and the only man who moves my heart. Although there is someone else in his heart, I won''t give up! One day I will occupy a place in his heart, even if it will come very late that day, I won''t mind. Chapter 379 Time flies. Unconsciously, seven days have passed. In these seven days, Xiao Yihan has been accompanying Yu Feifei. After this period of recuperation, Yu Feifei looks much better. In addition, Xiao Yihan has been trying to make him happy. Yu Feifei has a lot of smiles on her face, In the past, the naughty and lovely little wayward Yu Feifei is gradually coming back. Today''s demon clan is as lively as ever, especially the demon clan emperor palace. Since the white tiger emperor returned to the demon clan, he transmitted a message to all the emperors of the other demon clans. After explaining the matter in detail, the other demon clans also withdrew troops and returned to the demon domain. At this time, in the palace at the top of the Imperial Palace, four people sat opposite each other, all looking like contemplation. The atmosphere in Nuo Da''s palace seemed a little depressed. "White tiger, according to what you said, the strength of the soul that day was really so terrible?" one of the white haired old men said in a deep voice. The old man was dressed in a flower green robe and showed a long spirit when he raised his hands and feet, especially the ink giant snake slowly creeping behind him. This man was the Xuanwu emperor, one of the four great emperors of the demon family. The other two also turned their heads and stared at the white tiger emperor. Their pupils were full of doubts. The white tiger emperor nodded slightly and sighed: "the thousand kill envoy of the demon clan is not the enemy of one move at all. You know, the thousand kill envoy also exists in the peak Immortal Emperor. It can be imagined that the heavenly soul must have reached that level." Hearing what the white tiger said, everyone was silent. They knew that the white tiger emperor would never exaggerate in such a matter. The situation at that time must be very shocking. A long time later, an old man in a flaming robe tapped the table and said helplessly, "in this way, the soul of heaven must be related to the boundary gate. I hope you can have a good relationship with the boundary gate through him. If the devil swallowing the sky kills the demon clan in the future, there is no boundary gate as a backer, it is all the danger of the demon clan." "Rosefinch is right. We should be ready." another old man in a blue Confucian robe nodded and paused. The old man looked at the white tiger emperor and continued: "white tiger, do you have any hobbies or loved ones?" This person is the Qinglong emperor, the first of the four emperors. It is said that Qinglong emperor is the most mysterious and the most terrible among the four emperors of the demon family. However, he seems to be constrained by some constraints. His strength can only play about half on weekdays. Rao is so. Ren is the strongest among the four emperors, which shows his horror. "I don''t know my hobby. After all, it''s still a short time to get along. As for the beloved... His only disciple is a guest of the demon family at the moment. His name is Xiao Yihan. He has a good relationship with Pang Hao. It is said that they are brothers of life and death when they are in the human world." the white tiger emperor smiled. When they heard the speech, their pupils lit up and showed a happy look one after another. "It''s so good. I don''t know what his apprentice''s qualifications are?" the Qinglong emperor continued. In his opinion, if Xiao Yihan is just an ordinary person, they can fool it casually. After all, their main targets are the old man of heavenly soul and the world gate. However, if Xiao Yihan has excellent talent and is the best choice, they should be careful, The value of cultivating talents who can rely on the world gate is very high. The white tiger emperor shook his head slightly, thought a little, and said helplessly, "I don''t know his talent very well, but with his current cultivation, he is a leader among his peers. As for his physique, I tried to observe it, but I always felt that there was a black fog blocking me. I also asked the sky soul before, but the sky soul always smiled and didn''t say anything, as if it was hiding something." "Maybe his physique is very ordinary, and the heavenly soul is embarrassed to mention it?" the great rosefinch smiled. Hearing what the great rosefinch said, everyone was silent. This possibility is not without. After all, the strong love face. "The black fog in the body can stop your investigation. I think the boy''s physique is really extraordinary. Tianhun is not a fool. He must be very harsh in accepting disciples. Since the boy is his only disciple, there must be his excellence." the Xuanwu emperor stroked his beard and said in a deep voice. "What Xuanwu said is very true, but I didn''t think about it." the Qinglong emperor smiled and seemed to think of something. He looked at the white tiger emperor and said with a smile: "how''s the cultivation of xuanhu? As the only mutant beast of your white tiger family, he can''t be too different from others!" "After all, he stayed in the human world before. The resources of the human world were extremely limited. It was slow to cultivate, but now he has reached the realm of immortals. According to this progress, he should be able to break through the robbery of immortals within ten years." the white tiger emperor held his hand slightly. When they heard the speech, they all nodded slowly, and their faces were full of joy. They got along very well among the four ethnic groups. They were happy to see the successors of the white tiger family. Moreover, they feel that Xiao Hei''s talent is no less than that of other top talents of the demon family. The cultivation of demon animals is slow. Xiao Yihan broke through the heaven fairyland in less than two years after he came to the fairyland, which shows that he is very evil. "By the way, Liao Yu should have come out of the realm of resisting demons?" the Green Dragon Emperor looked at the rosefinch emperor beside him and wondered. "He came out. Just a few days ago, after ten years of hard cultivation in the Magic Kingdom, he has reached the peak of robbing immortals, and he is outstanding among the young generation." the great rosefinch laughed and saw that he was very satisfied with Liao Yu. Liao Yu is the pinnacle of the young generation of the rosefinch family. He is a mutated blood Phoenix. He has his own anti heaven skills and Taoism. He rarely meets enemies in the young generation. Only the pinnacle of the other three families can fight against him. As for the rest of the young generation, it is good to resist him. "Meng''er and lang''er are still in the realm of resisting demons. It seems that they are a little worse than Liao Yu." the Xuanwu emperor smiled bitterly and sighed helplessly. Although the four ethnic groups get along very well, the competition between them is not weak at all. The most obvious manifestation is the competition among the younger generation. Hearing their conversation, the white tiger emperor chose silence. Now the backbone of the young generation of the white tiger family can not be compared with them. The only Xiaohei who has the potential to compete with them is still growing at the moment. "Liao Yu''s talent is really excellent. If the demon family doesn''t have Xuaner, he must be the first person in the young generation, but tiemeng and Tielang are not weak. Once they work together, even Liao Yu and Xuaner are not their opponents. You''ll be satisfied." Qinglong emperor smiled lightly. The Xuanwu emperor smiled but didn''t speak. In fact, he knew better than anyone that tiemeng and Tielang had the real strength. The Xuanwu family was one twin. Tiemeng and Tielang were twin brothers. They had the same heart since they were young. Once they worked together and attacked and received, although their personal strength was poor, they became two pairs of two. Within the demon family, they must be the first meaningless. As for Xuaner in the mouth of emperor Qinglong, Benming lingxuan is the first genius of the younger generation of the whole demon family. However, he is extremely low-key. Because he has been training himself alone for many years, people are vague about his real situation, but he will sweep away countless challengers every time he comes back. Rao is Liao Yu, and fighting with lingxuan is also a chess move. "Since Liao Yu has come back, anyway, he has nothing to do recently, it''s better to let him fight with Xiao Yihan. After all, it''s not good for us to personally explore his reality and let Liao Yu test it so that others can avoid gossip. What do you think?" Qinglong emperor smiled at Zhuque emperor. The white tiger emperor and the Xuanwu emperor nodded one after another. As Qinglong emperor said before, Xiao Yihan''s deficiency and reality must be handled accurately, otherwise it''s not easy to start with him. Hearing the speech, the great rosefinch thought for a moment, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "you also know the temperament of Liao Yu. Although I am the great emperor of the rosefinch family, he doesn''t necessarily listen to me. He only does what he is interested in. If he is not interested in Xiao Yihan, I can''t help it." Emperor Zhuque loves and hates Liao Yu, but Liao Yu is the future of the Zhuque family. He can''t force him to do anything. Just like emperor Qinglong treats lingxuan, lingxuan is determined to go out and wander. He can only persuade him and can''t forcibly obstruct him. "I don''t know what their temperament is?" the Green Dragon Emperor smiled and waved his hand. While talking, his right hand turned slightly, and an ancient black jade box floated in his hand. When you look at the jade box, there are bursts of holy light around you. There is faint fragrance overflowing. It''s refreshing to smell it. Although it''s separated from the jade box, whatever you feel, the things in the jade box must be not simple. "Is this... The green dragon fruit?" the white tiger emperor chuckled. While talking, he looked at the Green Dragon Emperor and picked his eyebrow. "It''s the green dragon fruit, but this green dragon fruit is different from the past. This green dragon fruit has been precipitated for 100000 years, and now it should be called the Green Dragon King fruit. Although it is worse than the one million year old Green Dragon Emperor fruit, it is still an indispensable treasure." the Green Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice, his face slightly coagulated, showing a distressed color. When they heard the speech, they all showed a look of shock. It can be said that it is not long or short for 100000 years. The green dragon fruit is produced by the ancestral dragon tree, the Holy tree of the green dragon family. It condenses one every white year. Because it is a specialty of the green dragon family, it is estimated to be a green dragon fruit. The green dragon fruit is very magical. It contains not only terrible Taoist elements, but also some heavenly rules. Eating it can not only improve cultivation, but also understand the rules of heaven and earth in advance, which can benefit the later cultivation. You should know that the rules of heaven and earth are things that only reach the realm of immortal emperors, and the degree of treasure can be seen. In the past, even those peak immortal emperors in the fairy world wanted to get one, the Green Dragon Emperor was closed, and the rules of heaven and earth in the green dragon fruit will grow with the precipitation of years. The 100000 year old green dragon fruit also contains at least half of the rules of heaven and earth, If this were put in the outside world, countless peak immortal emperors would fight to break their scalp and win it. Now the Qinglong emperor took it as a reward for a small competition. The three understood that this was no longer a matter of blood. It was obvious that the Qinglong emperor was confused. "Qinglong, this matter is too important. I hope you will think more about it. The 100000 year old Qinglong fruit is too valuable and is not directly proportional to the game." the white tiger emperor said. Green dragon fruit is the treasure of their demon family. There are certain principles for daily distribution. With 100000 years of green dragon fruit, you can recruit another guest Qing in the peak Immortal Emperor realm for the demon family. You can use one less. The great rosefinch on one side also patted the emperor Qinglong on the shoulder with a dignified face and said, "although yu''er has excellent talent, it''s too early to give him 100000 years of green dragon fruit. It''s better to wait a few years." In his heart, the winner of this competition is undoubtedly Liao Yu. With Liao Yu''s temperament, once he gets the green dragon fruit, he will not wait too long. He will take it at that time. After all, not everyone can resist the temptation of green dragon fruit, not to mention that every demon clan has an incomparable desire for green dragon fruit. As for the Xuanwu emperor on one side, he said nothing and looked at the Qinglong emperor quietly. His pupils were full of meditation. After looking around the three, the emperor Qinglong slowly put the green dragon fruit on the table and said with a light smile, "you all think I''m confused?" The white tiger emperor and the rosefinch emperor looked at each other. Although they were silent, their faces were full of helplessness. "Taking this green dragon fruit as a reward is not as simple as you think." the Green Dragon Emperor gently turned the jade box with the green dragon fruit, flashed a trace of essence in his deep pupil and continued: "If Liao Yu wins the game, it is undoubtedly very good that he gets this green dragon fruit. He is now the peak of robbing fairyland. This green dragon fruit can send him to the realm of Xuanxian. The realm of Xuanxian will form an external realm. The laws contained in his realm will be unfavourable to the enemy in the future, which will add a great general to our demon family who will gallop all over the world in the future." After a pause, the emperor Qinglong smiled mysteriously and continued: "If Xiao Yihan gets this green dragon fruit, it''s also a good thing. If he can defeat Liao Yu, it can be seen that his talent must be the peak of the peak. Once he grows up, it must frighten the existence of the fairy world. He has a good relationship with xuanhu. In the future, his relationship with the demon family must be friends as long as he handles it properly. At that time, the benefits he can bring to the demon family will be immeasurable As for Xiao Yihan, it depends on how long he can hold on to Liao Yu, and then take care of him and get close to him according to his potential. Don''t let him have a grudge. " When they heard the speech, their faces were slightly frozen. They just thought that the Qinglong emperor was just on a whim. Unexpectedly, he thought so far. "Moreover, what would tianhun think if he knew that we gave his disciple a 100000 year old green dragon fruit? Based on his experience in the fairy world, he must understand the meaning of 100000 young dragon fruit. As long as he has a good relationship with him, it will be much easier to manage the relationship with the world gate in the future." Qinglong emperor smiled. "What a plan to kill three birds with one arrow. Qinglong really doesn''t know what you think every day." the white tiger emperor couldn''t help sighing. The face of the great rosefinch also changed slightly. He quietly stared at the green dragon fruit on the table. His pupils were full of indifferent color. He said secretly: after yu''er got the green dragon fruit, I hope he can take it reasonably. Among the four of them, Emperor Qinglong has always been the one who gives advice, assisted by Emperor Xuanwu, while emperor white tiger and Emperor rosefinch are responsible for killing and cutting. That''s why today''s fairy world is the dominant demon family, frightening all directions and no one dares to provoke. Of course, this is only the situation of this fairy world. At the moment, Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei are wandering in the demon clan street. They don''t know the decision of the four demon clan powers, while Xiao Hei follows Qian Yu and Xiao Xue. The three women together give full play to women''s nature. No matter useful or useless, as long as they are beautiful things, they will order Xiao hei and Xiao Yihan to buy them, but in Xiao Hei''s current identity, they don''t know It''s more than enough to buy some ordinary things, and Xiao Yihan is responsible for Keng Xiaohei. "You say Pang hao? The black tiger of the white tiger family?" While Xiao Yihan and others were talking and laughing, a cold sound suddenly came into the five people''s ears and immediately interrupted the five people''s conversation. Chapter 380 Hearing the reputation, I saw a cold man in a fiery red robe slowly coming towards them. The man frowned slightly and looked rebellious. His eyes stared at Xiao Hei tightly, as if he was a little unfriendly. "Xiao Hei, do you know this man?" Xiao Yihan glanced at the visitor and asked suspiciously. Hearing the speech, Xiao Hei shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "the number of demon families is endless. I''ve been here for a short time. There may be many people who know me, but I know only a few. I haven''t met this person before." One side, Qianyu and Xiaoxue quickly walk to Xiaohei''s side. They look alert. They feel that the breath of the visitor is very terrible. Xiaohei is definitely not an opponent. Seeing the crowd like this, the man chuckled, slightly hooked his mouth, waved his hand and said, "my name is Liao Yu. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to fight. I just heard that a mutant divine beast appeared in the white tiger family, so I came to have a look, but... I''m a little disappointed." After a pause, the man''s face coagulated slightly, rubbed his fingers secretly, and muttered to himself: "As the mainstay of the white tiger family in the future, I don''t want to make progress. How can I ask the way when there are so many beautiful women around me? I really don''t know how the white tiger emperor taught you, and even talked and laughed with a human waste. I don''t have self-knowledge as a noble demon family. What a stupid pity!" Although Liao Yu''s voice was light, the people present were not mortals. They heard it clearly. Although they didn''t name names, everyone knew that he meant Xiao Hei. "Hum, Liao Yu? I haven''t heard of it! As you said, my strength is a little low now, but I haven''t been in the demon clan for a long time. If you give me another ten years, I will surpass you! What''s the matter with making friends with humans? The boss is my benefactor and the boss of my life. Where can you talk about it? What are you?" Xiao Hei roared. When he spoke, a pair of purple pupils burst into purple Mans, murderous. Xiao Yihan has an irreplaceable position in Xiao Hei''s heart. He has always treated Xiao Yihan as his own eldest brother. With his violent temper, Liao Yu can''t say so. Xiao Yihan''s face was also cold at the moment. He could see that Liao Yu was the man who robbed the peak of immortals. Although the realm was not very high, it was more terrible than any strong man who robbed the fairyland in the past. Even compared with many mysterious immortals, Liao Yu dared to provoke Xiaohei, which was undoubtedly provoking himself. At the moment, Liao Yu''s face was more gloomy. He clenched his fists tightly, as if he was trying to suppress his anger. Xiao Hei said he had never heard of his name. He could understand it. After all, he knew that Xiao Hei had only been in the fairy world for more than two years. At that time, he was still closed, but he couldn''t bear to say what he was. Anyway, he is also the backbone of the rosefinch family in the future. Looking at the whole demon domain, people of his peers don''t bow their heads and flatter him. Even those who are higher than his realm are respectful to him. Xiao Hei''s saying this is undoubtedly provoking his arrogant heart. He secretly said: the demon family always adheres to the law of the jungle and doesn''t mind the competition between peers. It''s better to give this boy a chance Teach me a lesson. I''m sure the white tiger emperor won''t bother me because of such a small matter. " As he thought, Liao Yu''s mouth gradually aroused a smile and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you are not convinced. Why don''t you make a few gestures?" "Aren''t you bullying people, you bastard? Your strength is several levels higher than your husband''s, and you still have the ability to compete. When my husband cultivates for another ten years, he will beat you all over the ground and find your teeth!" Qianyu shouted fiercely, gently hugging Xiaohei''s arm and staring at Liao Yu with beautiful eyes, as if afraid of his sudden hand. The light snow on one side is also dignified, staring at Liao Yu quietly. In the pale golden pupil, there is a sense of Sen Leng killing. "Ten years? I don''t have time to waste with you, because such cowards waste me ten years. Can you compensate me?" Liao Yu looked at Qian Yu''s body carefully and smiled. Xiao Hei was furious and roared. Qian Yu didn''t pull him. At the moment, he is estimated to be working hard with Liao Yu. "Xiaohei''s cultivation time is still short. Why don''t you let me do it for him?" Xiao Yihan smiled and patted Xiaohei on the shoulder, motioning him to be calm. Liao Yu glanced at Xiao Yihan indifferently, slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a grin: "you? You waste? You just want to rob the immortal and the double heaven? Don''t you know that in the same realm, human beings exist like mole ants in front of the demon clan?" "Ha ha, who knows if you don''t try." Xiao Yihan smiled lightly. He was not angry. He knew in his heart that Liao Yu was frivolous, but it was the truth. It was very difficult for the demon family to cultivate. It often took a hundred years to break through a realm, and even ten thousand years. This kind of demon family is not a minority. Unlike human beings, human beings have a short life span and their body structure is most in line with the way of heaven, The cultivation speed is very fast, but in the same realm, because the demon family itself is extremely powerful, human beings are not the opponent of the demon family at all. Often, more than ten people surround a demon family and may not be able to kill it. The human family is really like an ant in front of the demon family. Liao Yu waved his hand slightly with disdain on his face and sneered, "I''m looking for Pang Hao. It has nothing to do with you. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hand." After a pause, Liao Yu''s pupil suddenly flashed a trace of senleng killing intention, and continued: "if you insist on doing so, it''s OK, but don''t blame me for killing you by mistake!" He can see that this person has a very special relationship with Pang Hao. Although Pang Hao has low strength now, he is the xuanwang of the white tiger family after all. Maybe he will be the principal in the future. It''s foolish to offend him to death now. Therefore, on the one hand, it is to scare Xiao Yihan. On the other hand, it is also to say hello to Xiao hei and tell Xiao Hei that if he fights with me, I will kill him. Don''t blame me. "Boss, you don''t have to do it. The big deal is to be beaten by him. I don''t believe what he can do to me!" Xiao Hei''s eyebrows roared darkly. At the moment, the pedestrians in the street also gathered around one after another. Their fierce quarrel attracted the attention of many people. In an instant, they were surrounded. "What''s going on? Why did xuanwang and Yuhuang quarrel?" "I''m not very clear. It seems that the feather emperor came to challenge xuanwang, but xuanwang''s cultivation is still shallow, so xuanwang''s friends want to fight instead of xuanwang." "Isn''t the feather emperor bullying people? He is the person at the top of the younger generation of the demon family. How long has king Xuan just come to the demon family? How can he be his opponent?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the comments around him, Xiao Hei''s face suddenly changed. He was very clear about the meaning of the top figures of the younger generation of the demon family. He never thought that the rebellious man in red in front of him had such terrible strength. After thinking for a moment, he firmly grasped Xiao Yihan''s arm and said in a deep voice: "Boss, it''s because of me. Let me solve it. This boy is not simple." Xiao Yihan glanced at Xiao Hei, suddenly laughed and said, "I know you''re worried about me, but... He doesn''t care about me. Don''t worry, he can''t help me." He also has a basis for saying this. Liao Yu is stronger than the Immortal King. Although Xiao Yihan killed the Immortal King before because of the help of ink stone, the elegy of God is not vegetarian. With the elegy of God in hand, killing a guy who robbed the fairyland is not a knife! "Yi Han......" Yu Feifei gently hugged Xiao Yi Han''s arm and couldn''t help shouting. Her eyes were full of worry. It was not easy to see Xiao Yi Han. She didn''t want Xiao Yi Han to get hurt again. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Liao Yu was suddenly stunned. He frowned at Xiao Yihan and said in amazement, "are you not a fool? Or have you never seen the world? Don''t you pay attention to me?" After a pause, Liao Yu nodded again and again. He was even more murderous in his eyes. He laughed and said, "OK! OK! OK! Pang Hao, you heard what he said. I will remember the war with you. You should be ready as soon as possible. Now I decide to deal with this guy first." While talking, Liao Yu gently twisted his neck and clenched his hands tightly, sending out a burst of bone explosion. Then he was filled with fire red Daoyuan. Daoyuan spread, and the hot temperature immediately made the whole space dry. The people around him screamed and scattered in all directions. He was very fast for fear of being injured by mistake. Seeing this, Xiao hei and others showed a touch of worry on their faces. Although Xiao Yihan''s words were relaxed, he could not help feeling a burst of uneasiness after he really felt the terrible smell of Liao Yu. "Stand back." Xiao Yihan waved his hand to the crowd, turned his right hand slightly, grasped the elegy of God, breathed the red light on the blade, filled with cold and murderous Qi, and the Tao Yuan around him was crazy. The breath was equal to that of Liao Yu. Looking at Xiao Yihan carefully, the contempt on Liao Yu''s face gradually dissipated. When Xiao Yihan breathed properly, he found that he thought Xiao Yihan was a sheep, but he didn''t think he was a wolf, which was more than one grade higher than those who robbed immortals and killed in the past. Although Xiao Yihan was a little different, Liao Yu was not an ordinary person. He snorted coldly and was not moved at all. His hands were hooked and bowed slightly. Hot flames suddenly surged up on his arms, and bursts of Huang Ming could be heard faintly. "Young Lord, I have found you. If I hadn''t noticed your fire phoenix Qi, I really don''t know when to find it." Just as they were preparing for war, a startling voice suddenly came from the air. The next moment, a thin young man suddenly appeared between them. Looking at Liao Yu, his face was full of joy. "Xiao Liu? What are you doing here? Is it the old guy looking for me?" Liao Yu wondered, but his breath didn''t stop. Xiao Liu also noticed something wrong. He stared at Liao Yu for a while, turned around and glanced at Xiao Yihan. Seeing that he was full of murderous looks, he couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and said secretly: this man is really bold. He dares to fight with the young Lord. I don''t know whether the young Lord likes hunting and killing people most? Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Liu''s pupils filled with a touch of pity, but he came here for more important things and had no time to take care of others. "The patriarch has something important to find you. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he seems very anxious. As soon as the Hui nationality sent us to find you everywhere, let us find you and call you back immediately." Xiao Liu said anxiously. Seeing this, Liao Yu frowned tightly, glanced at Xiao Yihan, clenched his teeth and slowly restrained his breath. He knew in his heart that the great rosefinch would not disturb him at all under normal circumstances. Once so many people were sent to find him, it would be a matter of great urgency and could not be delayed. "Boy, you''re lucky! When I''m finished, I''ll come back to you. Don''t run away at that time. I hope you wash your neck and wait for me!" Liao Yu glanced at Xiao Yihan coldly and said with killing intention. After saying that, Liao Yu turned into a flash of streamer and rose into the sky. Xiao Liu took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, slightly skimmed his mouth, followed closely, and soon disappeared. Seeing the two leave, Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly, restrained his breath, and looked at the people with a smile on his face. "What! This man is really arrogant. I didn''t expect that the demon family should have such a domineering person. It''s hateful." Qianyu murmured discontentedly. Although Xiaohei came to the fairy world, she was so oppressed for the first time. The beautiful picture of the demon family was broken in her heart. Hearing this, Xiao Hei shook his head helplessly, gathered around Xiao Yihan, patted him heavily on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "boss, it''s all my fault. I still don''t know much about the demon family, which has caused you to be involved in such a storm. Why not... Why don''t you leave first? I feel that Liao Yu''s background is not simple, and I''m afraid at that time..." Yu Feifei also tightly hugged Xiao Yihan''s arm, gently pursed her lips, and her pupils were full of reluctance. She knew very well where Xiao Yihan was going. Xiao Yihan had told her before, and now in this situation, Xiao Yihan would undoubtedly leave as soon as possible. Although she doesn''t give up, Xiao Yihan''s safety is more important. She also hopes Xiao Yihan can leave quickly to avoid Liao Yu''s next challenge. Qianyu and Xiaoxue looked at each other. The two women''s faces were full of helplessness, but Xiao Yihan, as the party concerned, relaxed his face, waved to the people, smiled and said: "I have a plan in my heart. Today Japan is to accompany Feifei out to relax. Don''t be disturbed by that guy. Let''s continue to walk. The local customs of the demon family still have a different mood." After that, Xiao Yihan slowly walked forward with Yu Feifei''s slim waist in his arms, leaving Xiaohei and others looking at each other. I don''t understand why Xiao Yihan is so open-minded. In fact, Xiao Yihan is not worried about the forces behind Liao Yu. Behind him is the old man tianhun. From the respectful appearance of the white tiger emperor to the old man tianhun, we can see that the identity and status of the old man tianhun is by no means simple. It is expected that no matter how big the background of Liao Yu demon family is, it will be bigger than the white tiger emperor. Even the white tiger emperor is afraid of the old man tianhun. What else should others worry about? As for Liao Yu himself, as long as the forces behind him do not participate, Xiao Yihan is confident to knock him down. In this way, he will be completely relieved. On the other side, Liao Yu walked slowly forward in the imperial palace of the rosefinch family. His face was full of helplessness. In front of him, there was an old man in red, who was the great rosefinch. "What''s the matter with the old guy looking for me? It''s so urgent that the foreign enemy has invaded?" Liao Yu joked with a smile. When the great rosefinch heard the speech, he suddenly burst into laughter and quickly walked towards Liao Yu. The loud laughter couldn''t stop. Liao Yu frowned and didn''t understand what he was doing. "Yu''er, your good luck is coming! Is it a hundred thousand year old green dragon fruit? The great rosefinch patted Liao Yu on the shoulder and laughed. When Liao Yu heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then ecstatic. He firmly grasped the arm of the great rosefinch and said excitedly, "old fellow, what you said is true? The green dragon fruit of 100000 years? Where is it? Give it to me quickly!" Seeing Liao Yu''s anxious appearance, the great rosefinch couldn''t help grinning slightly, felt his hand slightly and said, "not now, but soon." "How do you say that?" Liao Yu gradually calmed his excited mood and wondered. "Tomorrow we will organize a competition between you and Xiao Yihan. The reward for winning is 100000 young dragon fruits. Xiao Yihan is just a human who robbed the double heaven of immortals. With your strength, you can still get it?" the great rosefinch smiled. Liao Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows when he heard the words "human beings robbing the double heaven of immortals", a figure wearing a hat and a black suit suddenly appeared in his mind, and said secretly: isn''t it him? Chapter 381 The next day, Xiao Yihan was walking with Yu Feifei, but Xiao Hei didn''t follow him. As it was just dawn about Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu, he hurried to the White Tiger Temple to find the white tiger emperor. Although Xiao Yihan repeatedly explained that there was no need to worry about this, Xiao Hei couldn''t be worried about his appointment and removal. Walking along the street, Xiao Yihan''s face was full of doubts. Looking around, in the noisy street in the past, today it was inexplicably quiet, the shadows were sparse, and the store door was closed. Although some shadows could be seen sporadically, they were also on their way, as if there was something urgent. "Yi Han, there is something wrong with today''s atmosphere, or we''d better go back." Yu Feifei tightened her jade hand holding Xiao Yihan''s arm and said with worry. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan smiled and touched Yu Feifei''s head. He said softly, "it''s not easy to have time to accompany you. You can''t let them disturb your mood. I heard that the Mosen scenery of the white tiger family is unique. Where can I go to have a look?" In the past, he accompanied Yu Feifei shopping for a long time. He only felt tired and impatient, but now he is different. When he accompanied Yu Feifei, he only felt a burst of peace. His heart seemed to be washed, which made him very infatuated with this feeling. Yu Feifei pondered for a moment, nodded slightly, and was preparing to promise Xiao Yihan. Unexpectedly, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded, followed by Xiao Hei, who suddenly appeared in front of them. She looked very nervous, as if something big had happened. "Xiao Hei? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Xiao Hei took a deep breath and calmed his excited mood. His face was suddenly dignified and said in a deep voice: "boss, things are bad." Seeing this, Yu Feifei''s face gradually became dignified. She knew that Xiao Hei must have just returned from the white tiger emperor. She said secretly: can''t the white tiger emperor take care of it? "Today, I went to the great emperor. I wanted to resolve the matter between you and Liao Yu through him, but who would think that the great white tiger said that there would be a battle between you and Liao Yu today. Let me inform you." little dark bit his teeth and said. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, flashed a different color in his pupils, and said secretly: it seems that the boy''s background is really not simple, but it''s your mistake to duel with me! "Yi Han, go quickly. It must be a conspiracy." Yu Feifei said anxiously. As the daughter of the patriarch of Wuzong, she whispered and caught her eyes. Similar situations are much simpler. Now in this situation, Xiao Yi Han''s best choice is undoubtedly to run away. Xiao Yihan didn''t know about Yu Feifei''s mind, but it was not his usual style. He shook his head slightly, nodded to the little black, smiled and said, "when will it start?" "Boss, you have to stop thinking about it. After all, this is the demon family. Liao Yu..." Before Xiao Hei finished speaking, Xiao Yihan waved his hand to interrupt him. His face was slightly heavy and his smile disappeared. He said angrily, "I can''t retreat without fighting. Moreover, they dare not take me. As for Liao Yu... He wants to die himself. No wonder others!" In fact, Xiao Yihan misunderstood Liao Yu. He thought Liao Yu provoked it. Unexpectedly, it was carefully arranged by the four great emperors of the demon family, but it was just a coincidence. Aware that Xiao Yihan''s breath was wrong, Xiao Hei could not help but be silent. Yu Feifei, who had been persuading Xiao Yihan, was also silent at the moment, but her worried spirit eyes and jade hands clenched her fists exposed her anxiety. A little later, Xiao Hei sighed helplessly and said, "the challenge arena of the competition is ready. Come with me." After taking a deep look at Xiao Yihan, Xiao Hei could not help clenching his fists, hesitated for a moment, turned into a residual shadow and rushed straight to the sky. In his heart, Liao Yu had become a mortal enemy. If Xiao Yihan had an accident, he would kill him without hesitation. "Feifei, you go back to King Xuan''s house first, and I''ll be back soon." Xiao Yihan gently touched Yu Feifei''s head and said irresistibly. Hearing the speech, Yu Feifei''s pupils were dim, tangled for a moment, and nodded slowly. She knew that Xiao Yihan was worried about her safety. If she went, she would not help, but might become a burden to Xiao Yihan. "Wait for me to come back." Xiao Yihan said, turned into a streamer, followed Xiao Hei away quickly, and soon disappeared. Staring at the sky quietly, Yu Feifei couldn''t help feeling powerless. When she was in the human world, she was already standing at the peak. She was no longer worried about cultivation. At that time, she only wanted to see Xiao Yihan quickly. Now when she came to the fairy world, her strength is no doubt lost to all people. Xiao Yihan is in danger at the moment, but she can''t help it. She is afraid of delaying her legs and can only watch, The inner pain can be imagined. Thinking about it, Yu Feifei''s pupils gradually filled with a layer of water mist, closed her lips tightly, and said in a secret way: I will become stronger, just like in the human world, I will try to catch up with you and face life and death with you! Silver teeth clenched, Yu Feifei''s originally confused heart, now had a goal, gently moved Lianbu, walked forward slowly, and gradually disappeared in the empty street. ¡­¡­ "Boss, this is it. This is the Four Saints arena. Today you and Liao Yu are the protagonists here. Those people are all here for you." Xiao Hei pointed to a magnificent building in front of him. The Four Saints'' arena is round. It is a prototype building. Standing high in the air, you can see the situation inside clearly. It is originally the place for the demon family to solve disputes. As long as the two people have irreconcilable hatred, they can choose to come to the Four Saints'' arena and fight here, no matter life or death, they will only win or lose. For this reason, the Four Saints'' arena is very popular in the demon family. Blood and fighting are the favorite of the demon family soldiers. In addition, the Four Saints'' arena can bet on the victory or defeat, which adds a trace of madness to it. Some lunatic people specially train gladiators to fight in order to make money, which is called seeking benefits, which accumulates over time, The Four Saints'' arena has been stained with blood, and the meaning of its existence has gradually changed, but this does not affect the love of the demon family. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, looked at the dense crowd in the Four Saints'' arena and said secretly: no wonder there is no shadow on the street today. They all came here. Ha ha, there are really a lot of audiences. At this time, the four figures suddenly soared from the arena. When the strong wind roared, they appeared in front of Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei the next moment. Looking closely, Xiao Yihan found that there was the white tiger emperor among the visitors. The three elders beside him didn''t know him, but his identity was not simple to stand with the white tiger emperor. "Little friend is late. Is it because his wife is sticky and doesn''t think of Shu?" the white tiger emperor picked his eyebrow at Xiao Yihan and joked with a smile. Xiao Hei could not help coughing when he heard the speech. He told the white tiger emperor about Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei. It was a kind intention. Unexpectedly, the white tiger emperor said it at the moment, and the language changed slightly. However, he felt that the white tiger emperor intended to be close to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and said, "I wanted to enjoy more relaxed days with Feifei. Isn''t it called by you again?" When the white tiger emperor and others heard the speech, their faces were slightly stiff and looked at each other. The white tiger emperor smiled and said, "Xiaoyou may have misunderstood. You and Liao Yunai have a friendly competition. Moreover, once Xiaoyou wins, the demon family will not treat you badly. Xiaoyou will be satisfied with the color of this competition." While talking, the white tiger emperor accentuated his accent on the color head, as if reminding Xiao Yihan of something. Hearing what the white tiger emperor said, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help wondering. Looking at the meaning of the white tiger emperor, he didn''t seem to know the hatred between him and Liao Yu. Of course, the most important thing is the colorful head. Since the white tiger emperor used the name of the demon family, it must not be simple. Xiao Yihan''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a strong smile surged up on his face. He said secretly: interesting. Since it''s a game, it must be a win or lose, but I''m going to decide. The white tiger emperor seemed to see Xiao Yihan''s mind and smiled without saying anything. He introduced the three people around him to Xiao Yihan one by one. Xiao Yihan was shocked. He didn''t expect that it was just a game, which attracted the attention of the four great emperors of the demon family. At the moment, he looked forward to the so-called colorful head more. They exchanged greetings and went straight to the Four Saints arena. Under the arrangement of the white tiger emperor, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei sat next to him, while the great rosefinch emperor was Liao Yu with a cold face. When he noticed Xiao Yihan, he couldn''t help but bring a touch of cold news to his mouth. The position of Xiao Yihan and others is the highest position of the Four Saints'' arena. Here, the scene in the arena can be seen clearly. At the moment, two men are fighting in the arena, and the surrounding audience can''t help shouting for them. The atmosphere was once very high. "Sure enough, it''s this boy. It''s fun to count new enemies and old resentments together!" Liao Yu gently licked the corners of his mouth and sneered. In his eyes, the fighting in the arena has become tasteless. At the moment, he only thinks about how Xiao Yihan should be tortured by him, and his mind can''t help showing bloody pictures. Xiao Yihan ignored Liao Yu and watched with interest the fight between the two in the arena. Time passed slowly. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan was infected by the surrounding atmosphere. His heart gradually trembled, and his pupils were full of hot war. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Such a bloody battle makes Xiao Yihan''s long lost blood slowly boil. Xiao Yihan is so crazy that others can understand. Soon after the battle, one of them was dragged down by another life, and blood gushed out of his neck. The surrounding audience immediately boiled, mixed with a lot of abuse. The winner held up the loser''s head and kept shouting to release his excitement. "It''s really a hell between people here." Xiao Yihan smiled. Although he said so, his face was full of expectation instead of disgust. Seeing this, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. Based on his understanding of Xiao Yihan, he was very clear about what he thought at the moment. He glanced at Liao Yu with a sly smile on his face. Somehow, he couldn''t help but feel a touch of pity. He knew that Xiao Yihan stimulated by blood was the most terrible. In the duel field, the winner slowly stepped down from the challenge arena. Then, a burly middle-aged man in a blood robe slowly stepped onto the challenge arena. The middle-aged man''s face was very ferocious. When he looked closely, he was a one eyed man with a sense of awe. At first glance, he was a decisive and cruel character. "Be quiet!" the middle-aged man looked around and suddenly shouted. The terrible sound spread rapidly. The noisy crowd immediately quieted down and stared at the middle-aged man with fear in his pupils. Xiao Yihan gently rubbed some numb ears. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and murmured, "this man''s strength is so terrible that his position in the demon family is not low." Although his voice was light, he was heard by the white tiger emperor beside him. The white tiger emperor smiled and stared at the middle-aged man''s pupil with a look of approval. He said, "this man is called blood ghost. He is in charge of the Four Saints arena. He is a strong Immortal Emperor. However, he is obsessed with fighting. We can''t help him regardless of the miscellaneous affairs of the demon family." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and couldn''t help looking at the blood ghost carefully. In his eyes, such people are often more terrible than those who are stronger than him, because he knows how to kill. After everyone was quiet, a cold smile came up on the blood ghost''s face. Coupled with his respect, it was impossible to compliment. "There''s not much nonsense. I know why you''re here today. Let''s let our heavy gladiators come out!" after a pause, the blood ghost gently licked the corners of his mouth, turned and stared at the direction of Xiao Yihan and others, and shouted: "Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu!" "Wow ~" As soon as the blood ghost''s voice fell, the people around the challenge arena immediately screamed hysterically. The noise made the noisy people dizzy, and the boiling crowd was a hundred times more violent than it was just now. "Let''s go, little friend. This game is a friendly competition. It will stop when we click." the white tiger emperor smiled. Although his voice is light, the meaning of his words is undoubtedly that he is not optimistic about Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan smiled but didn''t speak. He got up slowly, turned his head and glanced at Liao Yu. He found that he was also looking at himself at the moment. "Boy, I hope you can still show your arrogance yesterday. Mo Yan cried and begged for mercy on his knees." Liao Yuchong picked Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows and roared with murderous intent. After that, he laughed and flew straight to the challenge arena. He didn''t notice the confused face of the white tiger emperor and others. Xiao Yihan gave a faint smile, and the killing intention in his pupil was even worse. He gently licked the corners of his mouth and flew to the center of the challenge arena. "Xiao Hei, what''s going on? There''s a grudge between Xiao you and Liao Yu?" the white tiger emperor frowned. The other three emperors also looked at Xiao Hei one after another. It was obviously not the first time to meet Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu. "Don''t you know?" Xiao Hei was stunned, scratched his head slightly, and then briefly stated the course of the matter. Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, the faces of the four great emperors became stiff and looked at each other one after another. A look of sadness and laughter filled their faces. "Are you two ready?" the blood ghost looked at the two young people in front of him and sneered. The young people''s blood was his favorite. It was more passionate and full of hot blood than those middle-aged people who came to power for life. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, and Liao Yu nodded slowly. If it was an ordinary person, Liao Yu probably didn''t bother to look at it, but he didn''t dare to look at the man in front of him. He did everything according to his mood and didn''t consider the consequences at all. If he was unwilling, he might directly kill him, even if he was the hope of the rosefinch family in the future. Seeing this, the smile on the blood ghost''s face gradually converged, replaced by a dark color, and said in a deep voice, "you''re new to the arena. I''ll talk about the rules here first." "First of all, we only compete for personal strength here. All external forces can''t be used, including weapons, armor and those messy pill array. Once someone breaks the rules, don''t blame my men for being merciless." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly. The elegy of God is his strongest combat power. Not allowing the use of weapons is tantamount to breaking his arms, and his combat power will be greatly reduced. However, he just feels troublesome and is not afraid. Without the elegy of God, he is confident to fight Liao Yu. "Moreover, in the game, only one party is killed or concedes defeat, the game is over. Otherwise, as long as you still have a breath, you will kill me." After a pause, the corners of the blood ghost''s mouth aroused a contemptuous smile and continued: "in this man''s world, only cowards will bow their heads and admit defeat. Do it well." The words of the blood ghost immediately resonated with the onlookers and shouted to cheer for the blood ghost. In this way, Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu were forced into a desperate situation. Aware that Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu''s faces had not changed at all, a satisfied smile surged up on the blood ghost''s face and said with a laugh: "there''s nothing else. Next... I hope you can stage a long lost feast for me!" Chapter 382 With the blood ghost''s order, the lively atmosphere at the scene immediately reached a fixed point. The white tiger emperor and others were full of seriousness and stared at the two figures on the challenge arena. Their pupils were full of expectations, but Xiao Hei on the side was dignified, clenched his hands tightly, and his body was full of an uneasy atmosphere. "Boy, I found something wrong with your weapon yesterday. Now without that weapon, what can you fight with me?" Liao Yu glanced disdainfully and sneered. While talking, he was filled with hot flames, and the terrible smell completely covered the challenge arena. For a moment, Xiao Yihan was like a lonely boat in the raging waves. He looked shaky. Liao Yu looked at it and despised it even more. Looking at the young generation of the whole demon family, he really didn''t see the others except lingxuan and the Invincible Iron Lang and iron Meng. Like Liao Yu, seeing this scene, the people around watching the war couldn''t help sighing and whispering. The content of the discussion was basically one-sided, and Xiao Yihan would lose. "It''s a lottery! It''s a lottery! The winner of Liao Yu will lose 1.5, and the winner of Xiao Yihan will lose 100. The biggest odds of this year are not to miss when passing by!" I don''t know who shouted, which caused a burst of noise. The next moment, the people came out of the Bee Chrysalis where the voice came from. From time to time, bursts of hiss and screams can be heard in the crowded crowd. Seeing this, Xiao Hei''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. Gambling is the characteristic of the Four Saints'' arena, and it is also the most popular activity of the demon family. Of course, he can''t miss it. He got up slowly and followed him. He said secretly: hehe, I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay a hundred! "It''s really big to lose one hundred." Xiao Yihan whispered to himself. The corners of his mouth gradually aroused a smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils were unusually cold. At the next moment, with the wind of Daoyuan sweeping, the breath of Xiao Yihan suddenly soared, his arms were slightly stretched, and a unique breath of sword spread rapidly. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng forced Liao Yu''s terrible breath back. Feeling the killing intention coming from his face, Liao Yu was not surprised but happy. With a slight hook in his right hand, a fiery red bird and animal claw loomed, wrapped in a strong flame, with a terrible tearing trend, roared: "go to death!" At the next moment, Liao Yu rushed to Xiao Yihan. Because of his speed, he caused bursts of explosion in the space. Xiao Yihan did not hesitate. He became a palm with one hand. The Taoist yuan gushed, the Dragon chanted and sneered, and went straight to meet him. At the moment, the noisy crowd has been quiet. With the beginning of the battle, the atmosphere has become extremely dull. Many people clenched their fists tightly and looked dignified. They look more nervous than the two people in the battle. The first blow was just a mutual test between Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu. They were separated at the touch. Although it was short, the danger was shocking. "How can this boy''s body be so hard!" Liao Yu shook his slightly numb hand and couldn''t help exclaiming. In contrast, Xiao Yihan stood quietly in place, his face indifferent, as if he had not received the slightest impact. Liao Yu''s noumenon is the variant divine beast huohuang. His physique is the top existence in the demon family. He doesn''t pay attention to human''s weak physique at all, but after a short fight, he found that Shan Rong''s physique is not Xiao Yihan''s opponent, which makes him think highly of Xiao Yihan. As everyone knows, Xiao Yihan''s six divine bodies will continue to improve with the improvement of his realm. Now he is the double heaven of robbing immortals. His body is comparable to the strength of the best treasure. Rao is a divine animal. His body is terrible. Now Liao Yu is not comparable to Xiao Yihan. The fight between the two was very short, and they didn''t notice these differences. However, if they couldn''t escape the eyes of the blood ghost and the white tiger emperor, the eyes of the five people looking at Xiao Yihan obviously changed a lot. "What can you think of the that can surpass huohuang''s human constitution?" emperor Qinglong looked around and said in a deep voice. The white tiger emperor and others shook their heads when they heard the speech. In their memory, such incredible things had never happened. Although humans also have some anti heaven physique, those people are more reluctant than the gods and beasts, let alone the mutant gods and beasts. It is impossible. Seeing this, the Green Dragon Emperor flashed a color of thinking in his pupils. He knew that human beings had an anti heaven constitution that was comparable to the mutant beast, and even the Dacheng mutant beast could not match it. However, that constitution only existed in the legend, and he did not dare to take it into his seat with Xiao Yihan. "Come again!" Liao Yu roared, his breath soared again, and a fire phoenix shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The sound of birds echoed around the Four Saints'' arena, causing everyone to roar. "This should be Liao Yu''s unique skill. The fire phoenix has come! As expected, it''s like a legend. Just looking at it makes people feel a palpitation." "In the past, once Liao Yu cast the fire phoenix, it meant the end of the battle. I don''t know if the boy can stop it." "Liao Yu, come on! I bought the boy and died in the second round. Don''t let me down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the roaring sound from around, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows couldn''t help but pick, and his breath was slightly heavy. With a loud sound of the dragon, a black dragon roared out madly and floated behind Xiao Yihan. The scarlet pupils were opposite the fire phoenix''s four eyes, looking like a violent man who wanted to tear it apart. Seeing this scene, the great rosefinch, who had been restless all the time, suddenly dignified his face. After Liao Yu had just fallen into the downwind, he began to feel uneasy in his heart. At the moment, after feeling the breath of the black dragon, he was even more uneasy and muttered to himself: "The boy''s talent is not under Liao Yu at all, and may even surpass Liao Yu. I don''t know where he is sacred." Like the great rosefinch, the other three great emperors also had complex faces. They felt that the black dragon behind Xiao Yihan was not an ordinary dragon type Taoism, and the avenue of heaven and earth contained therein was extremely terrible. "There are at least four different roads. It seems that there are really strong teachers without weak disciples. The two teachers and disciples must make good friends with them in the future." the Green Dragon Emperor whispered. While talking, he couldn''t help touching the jade box with green dragon fruit in his hand. Originally, he thought that green dragon fruit must be in Liao Yu''s bag, just like the rosefinch emperor, but now the situation is subtle. No matter what people think, Liao Yu''s heart is trembled by Xiao Yihan. He faces the ferocious black dragon directly. Compared with several great emperors, his feeling is more real. He thought Xiao Yihan was just a mole ant, but he never thought he was a dragon. "Hum! Although your talent is not weak, your level is much lower than me after all. No matter how strong your Taoist skills are, the gap in cultivation can''t be made up!" Liao Yu gritted his teeth and said. Now he has completely put away his contempt and his face has become extremely dignified. Xiao Yihan put his leisurely hands around his chest, raised his eyebrows at Liao Yu, sneered and said, "why? Afraid?" Xiao Yihan''s voice was light, but it was really heard by the people. In addition, Liao Yu refused to start, so the people couldn''t help but doubt it and whispered one after another. Liao Yu''s original beautiful face was suddenly slightly distorted. "Hehe, I''m afraid? I''m afraid you don''t know how you died!" Liao Yu stared at Xiao Yihan and gritted his teeth. At the next moment, Liao Yu''s figure turned into a red streamer. In the twinkling of an eye, he integrated with huohuang''s virtual shadow, wrapped in a terrible strong wind and rushed to Xiao Yihan. There was a roar of fire in the space, which caused people around the challenge arena to scream and retreat one after another for fear of being affected. In order to increase the bloody atmosphere of the duel arena, no protective measures were set around the challenge arena, and in the past, many demon families died due to accidental injury. Feeling the cold murderous spirit coming to his face, Xiao Yihan''s face was not nervous at all. He waved his right hand slightly, and the black dragon roared and directly met him. Soon, the black dragon and the fire phoenix were madly entangled together. They fought hard, and the overflowing energy continued to impact all directions. There was a burst of cracking sound on the solid challenge arena. Everyone looked at them one after another, held their breath, and dared not take a breath, for fear of missing some fine colors. Black dragon and huohuang haven''t been entangled for too long. They are both energy bodies. Under such a crazy collision, the breath soon faded. However, Xiao Yihan''s black dragon was obviously better. With the support of Xiao Yihan''s terrible Taoist yuan, black dragon bit huohuang to pieces. At the moment when huohuang was smashed, Liao Yu''s body fell heavily to the ground, his mouth was bleeding wildly, and his breath was depressed to the extreme. He turned his head and stared at Xiao Yihan. His pupils contracted, full of shock. At this moment, the audience around the challenge arena has completely calmed down. They stare at Liao Yu lying on the ground one after another. His face is full of anger. Only a few people are cheering. In this quiet space, those cheers seem extremely harsh. Almost all of them bought Liao Yu to win, but who would have thought that Liao Yu was so vulnerable, and those who cheered were the ones who bought Xiao Yihan to win. They had a tentative mentality. After all, the odds of losing 100 per cent were really tempting. Now Xiao Yihan completely gained the upper hand, and their inner excitement can be imagined. Of course, Xiaohei is the happiest. In order to support Xiao Yihan, he presses all the Tao crystals on Xiao Yihan. Once Xiao Yihan wins, the Tao crystals he takes back are definitely an extremely terrible number. Several strong emperors looked at each other with complex colors on their faces. In particular, the great rosefinch clenched his fists tightly and stared at Liao Yu. He couldn''t help sighing. Of course, the game is not over. According to the blood ghost, unless one party admits defeat or dies, the other party can win. Liao Yu obviously didn''t die, but he didn''t admit defeat. Xiao Yihan snapped his fingers, and the black dragon broke up. He followed Xiao Yihan and walked slowly to Liao Yu. Looking at the pale face stained with blood, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said with a smile: "admit defeat or die?" Liao Yu heard the speech and remained silent. He clenched his teeth. His face suddenly became ferocious. He tried to struggle to get up, but his paralyzed body felt powerless and fell to the ground again. After staring at Liao Yu for a while, the smile on Xiao Yihan''s face gradually disappeared, and a cold killing intention came into being. He stepped on Liao Yu and said in a deep voice, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!" While talking, Xiao Yihan slowly raised his foot. Dao Yuan surrounded him and stepped on Liao Yu''s head. There is no doubt that if this foot is stepped on, Liao Yu''s head will be broken and die on the spot. Seeing this scene, the audience immediately exclaimed again and again. They knew exactly who Liao Yu was. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yihan really dared to kill him. However, unlike others, the emperors seemed extremely calm. Even in such a dangerous situation, they didn''t stop, which seemed strange. Just when Xiao Yihan was ten cents away from Liao Yu''s head, a terrible heat suddenly came. Xiao Yihan was shocked and was about to dodge, but he didn''t want to be full of speed. Xiao Yihan just felt as if he had been hit by ten thousand kilograms and flew backwards. The next moment he fell on the challenge arena, and a blood arrow followed him. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei was relaxed and immediately became frowned and worried. He exclaimed, "boss!" "Sure enough, a hundred footed insects are dead but not stiff. It seems that they despise the enemy." Xiao Yihan gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, muttered to himself, glanced at his bloody right leg, and his pupils were full of cold. On the contrary, Liao Yu is completely wrapped by a flame at the moment, but different from the previous flame, the flame at this time is mixed with a blood color and a faint breath, long and heavy, which is different from the previous atmosphere full of aggression. "Xiao Yihan is really not simple. He can stand up after being hit by Liao Yu''s Fire Phoenix. This body can be called terror." the white tiger emperor saw Xiao Yihan slowly stand up and couldn''t help laughing and praising. Hearing the speech, the Green Dragon Emperor shook his head slightly, his pupils flashed slightly, and a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He said, "it''s not that simple. The Fire Phoenix real fire is the fire of gods and beasts. Even those who understand the road of fire will be burned to ashes, but he was only hurt. There is no other difference. According to his appearance, it seems to absorb the Fire Phoenix real fire in an instant." Hearing what Qinglong emperor said, the other emperors nodded one after another. Xiao Yihan''s position in their hearts inevitably improved a little. "This boy is a good material. I wonder if he is interested in learning from me." the blood ghost stroked his jaw and stared at Xiao Yihan, muttering, his pupils full of appreciation. Liao Yu''s breath became more and more terrible. Xiao Yihan''s face became more and more dignified. A black dragon rushed straight to huohuang when Daoyuan gushed. Unfortunately, as soon as the black dragon approached huohuang, it turned into nothingness and couldn''t get close to it at all. "What the hell is this!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. Now he can be sure that it should be Liao Yu''s talent, otherwise he can''t use Liao Yu''s strength to rob the fairyland. Liao Yu didn''t let Xiao Yihan wait too long. After about a cup of tea, the fire dissipated. Liao Yu''s figure reappeared in front of the people. He was not hurt at all. His breath didn''t weaken at all. On the contrary, he was more powerful than before. It''s incredible. "Why? It''s strange?" seeing Xiao Yihan staring at himself in amazement, Liao Yu couldn''t help laughing wildly. He paused, restrained his smile and showed a proud look. He continued: "Phoenix pan nirvana is a great magic power. As long as you don''t die, you will be reborn. The stronger you are, you''re not my opponent!" Xiao Yihan felt a shock on his face when he heard the speech. If it was true as Liao Yu said, as long as he couldn''t kill him at one blow, it was an invincible existence. This can''t help but make Xiao Yihan sigh with the horror of the mutant divine beast. No wonder the demon clan would attach so much importance to it. "Admit defeat or die?" Liao Yu stares at Xiao Yihan with a sneer and says in a deep voice. This is what Xiao Yihan said to him before. Now he gives it to Xiao Yihan intact, which can also alleviate his evil spirit. "You''ll knock me down first." Xiao Yihan was unmoved. Although Liao Yu was more terrible than before, he still had unique skills. It''s hard to say who won and who lost. Liao Yu heard the speech, his face suddenly became cold, roared, turned into a solid fire phoenix, and rushed frantically to Xiao Yihan. At this time, the fire phoenix was much more terrible than before. A pair of sharp claws shook the space. As Liao Yu said, the stronger it was, the stronger it was. Seeing this scene, the audience''s already desperate heart suddenly lit up the fire of hope and roared in support of Liao Yu. The scene was very boiling for a time. "I just learned it. I don''t know how powerful it is." ignoring the fiery red shadow, Xiao Yihan slowly closed his eyes, slightly opened his arms, and poured out of his body one after another. Soon he formed a bright silver giant sword. On the body of the sword, the silver light flickers like stars in the night sky. The mysterious atmosphere slowly diffuses around the body of the sword without a trace, but you can really feel it. It is mysterious and strange. Just as huohuang was approaching Xiao Yihan, the motionless giant sword suddenly flickered slightly. An invisible wind blew through huohuang''s body, and the flame around huohuang suddenly withered. With a scream, huohuang''s wings and claws disappeared together. The next moment, huohuang collapsed, and Liao Yu''s figure fell heavily on the challenge arena again. Qiqiao gushed blood and convulsed, Worse than before. At this moment, Xiao Yihan slowly came to Liao Yu with a huge sword. The tip of the sword was against Liao Yu''s neck and said coldly, "admit defeat or die?" Chapter 383 Admit defeat or die? In Liao Yu''s mind, Xiao Yihan''s voice echoed faintly and felt the killing intention coming to his face. His face suddenly turned white. He knew that if he didn''t admit defeat, Xiao Yihan would kill him. He could be arrogant. How could he lower his head and admit defeat in front of so many people? The magic power can only be used once a week. Now in this situation, he has been forced into a dead end and has no room to turn over. Feeling the cold eyes constantly sweeping around, Liao Yu clenched his fists tightly with both hands, took a deep breath, gradually closed his eyes, and sneered: "admit defeat? There is no word admit defeat in Liao Yu''s dictionary. If you want to kill, I will never frown!" He was betting that Xiao Yihan would not dare to kill. After all, this is the demon family. There are several great emperors watching in the distance. With his position in the demon family, if Xiao Yihan killed him, he would never get out of the demon family alive. Hearing Liao Yu''s words, the surrounding audience sighed and praised Liao Yu''s backbone. Although they lost the game, they didn''t lose momentum. "That''s what a strong man should look like. In that case, I''ll give you a ride." Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice without changing his face. While talking, he raised his right hand slightly and waved his sword to Liao Yu''s neck. There is no doubt that Liao Yu will be dead on the spot if this sword is cut down. Seeing this, the people around immediately shouted and stopped Xiao Yihan one after another. Even the great emperors in the distance became restless, got up and dodged to the challenge arena. At the moment, Liao Yu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Although he closed his eyes, the cold and bloody smell of the giant sword was very clear. He felt that the giant sword was getting closer and closer to him, and his heart immediately jumped wildly. Just when Liao Yu had completely fallen into despair, but the imagined tingling did not appear. With doubt, he slowly opened his eyes and saw a bright silver giant sword lying across his neck, which was only a fraction of his neck. "Great rosefinch, what do you mean?" Xiao Yihan said coldly, staring at the great rosefinch, holding the sword blade tightly. If the great rosefinch had not intervened, Liao Yuding would be dead at the moment. The great emperors looked at each other when they heard the speech, and there was a sense of embarrassment on their faces. Although the great rosefinch also felt embarrassed, his hand holding the blade had not been loosened. He was afraid that he would release his hand, and Xiao Yihan would kill Liao Yu with a sword. "It has been said before that this competition is a friendly competition. What do you mean? Why do you have to kill Liao Yu?" asked the great rosefinch in a cold voice. While talking, the great rosefinch palm suddenly exerted force, and the huge sword was instantly fragmented and turned into nothingness. At the moment, the audience has completely calmed down, staring at Xiao Yihan on the challenge arena one after another. Their pupils are full of pity. They can hear from the tone of Zhuque emperor''s speech that Zhuque emperor is obviously angry. Feeling the faint pain from the palm of his hand, Xiao Yihan shook his hand slightly. The great rosefinch obviously wanted to give him a downfall, but he was not the Lord to be slaughtered. Ignoring the cold eyes of emperor rosefinch, Xiao Yihan twisted his neck and his face was suddenly gloomy. Before everyone reacted, he kicked Liao Yu under the challenge arena. Liao Yu was seriously injured. After Xiao Yihan''s kick, he immediately screamed. Gradually, he felt bursts of severe pain on his arm. Looking away, a broken bone had been pierced and exposed. His arm was kicked off by Xiao Yihan. "Xiao Yihan! You!" the great rosefinch roared as his eyes were about to crack. A hot light suddenly gushed out of his body. He was about to kill Xiao Yihan, but he was forcibly held by the Green Dragon Emperor. "What are you doing?" the Green Dragon Emperor stared at the rosefinch emperor and frowned. Then he looked at Xiao Yihan, with a friendly smile on his face. He continued: "don''t be surprised, little friend. Rosefinch is also a lover. Since the victory or defeat is divided, little friend will give me a face and let Liao Yu go." Seeing this, the great rosefinch took a deep breath, secretly clenched his teeth and took back the light of the fire, but he was murderous when he stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupil. As the strongest of the demon family, Emperor Qinglong can put down his posture and talk to Xiao Yihan like this, which has given Xiao Yihan enough face. Xiao Yihan also knows these in his heart, but he is not going to let Liao Yu go. He is still confident that there is an old man tianhun as a backer. "Emperor Qinglong joked. This is the rule in the challenge arena. I can''t help it. The elder said that there are only two kinds of wins and losses, one is to kill the opponent, the other is to admit defeat. Now Liao Yu not only didn''t die, but even didn''t admit defeat, which makes it difficult for me to do." Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly. After a pause, Xiao Yi smiled coldly, glanced at the great rosefinch and said, "the great rosefinch shot at me as soon as he came up. Don''t you think I''m easy to bully? You keep saying that the victory or defeat is divided, but now in this situation, I don''t seem to win." When the emperors heard the speech, their faces became stiff. They knew the rules of the Four Saints'' arena better than anyone. Xiao Yihan said everything in reason, but Liao Yu''s identity was different from ordinary people. It was impossible to kill him. As for letting him admit defeat, it must be impossible. "The boss is right. Liao Yu always wanted to kill the boss before, but now he is defeated. It''s natural what the end will be. I think it''s better for Liao Yu and the boss to solve it by themselves." Xiao Hei on one side quickly walked to Xiao Yihan''s side, stared at the people and said in a deep voice. His move immediately made the white tiger emperor''s face gloomy. Although the white tiger emperor was a little angry, he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Hei at the moment. He didn''t want to have a stiff relationship with Xiao Yihan because of this. He didn''t say that Xiao Yihan''s own talent had impressed them. He didn''t dare offend Xiao Yihan just because of the old soul and the spirit world gate behind him. "Hahaha, the rules of the Four Saints arena will not change because of someone. The rules are the rules. I think you''d better stop." the blood ghost slowly came to the people, stared at several emperors and laughed. When several great emperors heard the speech, they couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of their mouths. When is it, the blood ghost still wants to stir it up. "Little friend, I hope you think twice. Liao Yu really can''t die. I don''t know what you want us to do to let Liao Yu go?" emperor Qinglong smiled bitterly. He is the eldest brother of the four emperors. It is undoubtedly the best for him to deal with this matter. Feeling the sincerity of emperor Qinglong, Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "it''s OK to let him go, but I don''t know how much Liao Yu''s life is worth." In fact, Xiao Yihan doesn''t really want to kill Liao Yu. He and Liao Yu haven''t reached the level of immortality. Now the most important thing is to improve his cultivation. According to the white tiger emperor, the elf holy land is full of crises. If he wants to think of Mo linger safely, he must improve his cultivation as much as possible. Holding Liao Yu''s meat in his hand is undoubtedly the best time to blackmail. Xiao Yihan has some doubts about the wealth of the demon family. The demon domain alone accounts for one-third of the whole celestial continent. It can be seen that its strength is terrible. There must be countless treasures and rare fruits on the four emperors. Who won''t pit them? "This..." Qinglong emperor was speechless for a moment, and a touch of bitterness surged up on his face. Xiao Yihan''s words were too harsh. He gave little, that is, Liao Yu''s life is worthless, but he can give more. The green dragon fruit of 100000 years has been extremely rich. If you give him too much, it will undoubtedly be a loss. The great rosefinch wanted to tear Xiao Yihan apart. A pair of hands clenched their fists made a burst of bone explosion. He said coldly: "greedy, snake swallows elephant, boy, don''t play with fire!" Xiao Yihan frowned when he heard the speech. He stared at the great rosefinch coldly for a while. His breath suddenly felt cold and snorted. He turned and walked to Liao Yu, who was nearly unconscious under the challenge arena. "Xiao Yihan, calm down!" the white tiger emperor exclaimed, rushed to Xiao Yihan''s side, grabbed him, smiled and said, "don''t be angry, little friend. The rosefinch is impatient. I hope you can forgive me." Caught by the white tiger emperor, Xiao Yihan tries to struggle, but he doesn''t want to. The white tiger Emperor grabs more tightly. Xiao Yihan knows that there is no way to kill Liao Yu. He frowns and stares at the Qinglong emperor. The rosefinch emperor has been selectively ignored by him. "Rosefinch, don''t forget the purpose of our game!" Qinglong patted rosefinch on the shoulder and said in a deep voice. The great rosefinch thought for a moment, couldn''t help sighing, looked away, and didn''t want to see Xiao Yihan again. "You go back first and take Liao Yu back. His current injury can''t be delayed." emperor Qinglong told him again. After talking, he walked quickly to Xiao Yihan. Upon hearing the speech, the great rosefinch secretly bit his teeth and turned into a residual shadow. He picked up Liao Yu and rushed to the sky. Soon he disappeared. Seeing this scene, the people around sighed and began to walk to the Four Saints'' arena orderly under the greeting of the blood ghost. In less than a cup of tea, Nuo Da''s Four Saints'' arena was empty, leaving only a few people in the challenge arena. "Little friend, this is your booty. Take it away first." the Green Dragon Emperor smiled and handed the jade box with green dragon fruit to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan took over the jade box, hesitated for a moment, slowly opened it, looked at the bold green dragon fruit in the jade box, a flash of doubt flashed in his pupils, felt the thick breath coming from his face, and was shocked. How could he not see the magic of the green dragon fruit with his eyes, and couldn''t help but sigh with the great pen of the demon family. Before Xiao Yihan asked, Emperor Qinglong began to introduce the efficacy of Qinglong fruit in detail. The more Xiao Yihan listened, the more excited he became. He quickly collected the Qinglong fruit and said secretly: I really got a baby this time! Xiao Hei listened with his eyes shining and his hands gently rubbed with joy. He was happy for Xiao Yihan. Recalling Liao Yu''s tragedy before, he couldn''t help laughing. With that, the Green Dragon Emperor suddenly stopped, sighed helplessly, and slowly took out a golden round fruit the size of a fist. The round fruit was dazzling and fragrant. You can feel its extraordinary just looking at it. Looking at the golden round fruit in the hands of the Qinglong emperor, the white tiger emperor and the Xuanwu emperor looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They could not help but know the origin of this thing. They could only feel that the Qinglong emperor attached too much importance to Xiao Yihan. "This is the holy dragon fruit. Although it is not as mysterious as the green dragon fruit, it contains a hundred times more Tao Yuan than the green dragon fruit. Each has autumn color and has no strength. Let him be your compensation this time." the Green Dragon Emperor smiled and handed the holy dragon fruit in his hand to Xiao Yihan. After a pause, the Green Dragon Emperor''s face was slightly frozen and said in a deep voice: "little friend, I hope you don''t hate Liao Yu. You and Xiao hei and even make friends. In the future, Xiao Hei will also be the mainstay of the demon family, and Liao Yu is the same. I hope you can understand." Xiao Yihan is very clear about the implication of emperor Qinglong''s words. He is just afraid that his hatred with Liao Yu will not melt, which will lead to Xiaohei''s resentment with Liao Yu, which will be extremely detrimental to the harmony within the demon family in the future. As everyone knows, the source of this matter is that Liao Yu is provoking Xiaohei. Even without Xiao Yihan, there will be no harmony between them. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t bother to say this in detail. Nodding slightly, he agreed. He took the holy dragon Yuanguo and flashed a different color in his pupils. He said secretly: the demon family''s pen is too big. I can''t say anything about the matter between Liao Yu and me as long as I give me something to send me, but the holy dragon Yuanguo is no worse than the green dragon fruit. There must be other problems. Slowly playing with the holy dragon Yuanguo in his hand, Xiao Yihan hesitated for a moment, and then put it away. No matter what the purpose of Qinglong emperor is, the holy dragon Yuanguo is very important to him at the moment, and he is too lazy to investigate its root cause. "Thanks for the love of emperor Qinglong. I will keep this feeling in mind." Xiao Yihan said to Emperor Qinglong with a fist. Hearing the speech, Emperor Qinglong couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He couldn''t suppress a smile on his face. Emperor white tiger and Emperor Xuanwu also smiled and nodded. They were waiting for Xiao Yihan. Now it seems that all their hard work has not been in vain. At this moment, the blood ghost on one side suddenly came to Xiao Yihan with a laugh. All the time, the blood ghost looked like nothing to do with himself. At this moment, a touch of doubt flashed through everyone''s pupils. "Congratulations, boy! With these two treasures, your strength will improve by leaps and bounds in a short time." the blood ghost patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and laughed. Although Xiao Yihan was stunned, he nodded politely to the blood ghost. His intuition told him that the blood ghost must not come here as a simple congratulations. Sure enough, as Xiao Yihan expected, the blood ghost coughed, smiled and said in a deep voice, "boy, will you have time later?" "Yes, I don''t know..." "Ha ha, OK, I''ll find you later." Before Xiao Yihan finished, the blood ghost laughed and interrupted him. Just when Xiao Yihan was ready to ask questions, the blood ghost had turned into a remnant and rushed to the sky, and soon disappeared. Looking at the figure of the blood ghost, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Although he looked ugly and looked very fierce, he gave people a very forthright feeling, which made people feel good about him. The Green Dragon Emperor and the white tiger emperor looked at each other and frowned. Although the blood ghost is the great emperor of their demon family, it has always been unrestrained and no one cares. Unless the demon family encounters great difficulties, the blood ghost only stays in the Four Saints arena and doesn''t ask about the world. To tell the truth, they don''t know much about the blood ghost. Now hearing the blood ghost offer Xiao Yihan to talk, they can''t help feeling very curious. "Senior, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Xiao Yihan hugged emperor Qinglong and others and said. "You are busy. You can come to me whenever you have something to do." the white tiger emperor smiled. He is still very fond of Xiao Yihan. After all, there is a relationship between Xiao hei and Wu. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan waved to Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei understood. They went away together and soon disappeared into the sky. After Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei completely disappeared, Emperor Qinglong suddenly looked dignified, stroked his beard and murmured, "why do you say that the blood ghost is looking for Xiao Yihan? He doesn''t seem to know that the spirit world gate is behind Xiao Yihan. Didn''t you mention it to him?" When the white tiger emperor and the Xuanwu emperor heard the speech, they all shook their heads slightly. After a little silence, the white tiger emperor seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly lit up and said in a deep voice: "do you remember another identity of the blood ghost?" When the white tiger emperor said this, the eyebrows of the Qinglong emperor and the Xuanwu emperor immediately locked, and their hands had clenched their fists imperceptibly. Chapter 384 It''s night. Xiao Yihan jingkao closes his eyes and meditates in his chair. Today, both the behavior of several great emperors of the demon family and the blood ghost, the controller of the Four Saints arena, give him a sense of unreal. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He doesn''t want to be confused about others. Xiao Hei is lying on the side, bored. The story of Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu has already spread all over the demon family. Now the xuanwang mansion is crowded, setting off a trend of visitors. Everyone knows that Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei even make friends. Now they live in the xuanwang mansion. They all want to see this suddenly rising talent against the sky, including many important figures of the demon family. However, these people were pushed away by Xiao Yihan on the pretext that Xiao Yihan was making a breakthrough in closing the door, but the gifts sent by the visitors were piled up like a mountain. In contrast, Liao Yu, who had attracted much attention in the past, was seriously injured but no one cares. There are few visitors in the Yuhuang mansion of Nuo University, and the success of the king and defeat of the enemy is vividly demonstrated here. "Boss, it''s no use thinking so much. When the blood ghost comes, it''s not clear if you ask." Xiao Hei said helplessly. Xiao Yihan has been meditating for an hour. It''s boring for him to accompany here. As long as he thought of the mountains of gifts outside, he was itching. He wanted to go over immediately to see what treasures they were. Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the starry night sky outside the window. He said nothing. Xiao Hei was right. He didn''t understand his way and wanted to break his scalp in vain. Now he can only wait for the blood ghost to visit. Through the blood ghost, he may understand something. Time passed in a hurry. Unknowingly, the bustling xuanwang mansion had been completely quiet. The bright moon was hanging high, the night wind was cold, and Xiao Hei was always sleepy. At the moment, his snoring was shaking the sky. Xiao Yihan''s patience was gradually wearing out. His fingers gently patted the table. A heart had already flown to the holy land of elves. In a trance, a slight sound of opening the door suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, a figure wearing a bloody hat and a bloody suit appeared in the house. "Blood ghost? Your dress..." Xiao Yihan stared at the visitor, his face full of amazement, looked down at his clothes, and was even more shocked. He found that the blood ghost''s clothes were the same as his clothes except for the different colors. "Come with me." it seems that he didn''t notice Xiao Yihan''s horror. The blood ghost waved to Xiao Yihan, turned and walked outside. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan converged his surprised face, glanced at Ren Xiaohei in his deep sleep, hesitated for a moment, got up and hurried to catch up. Under the moonlight, the roof was silvery white. Xiao Yihan stood face to face with the blood ghost. Under the hat were two shadows, and his face could not be seen clearly. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yihan took the lead in breaking the dull atmosphere and said with a smile: "I don''t know why the elder came to me?" Although he had some doubts about the blood ghost''s dress, it was too abrupt to ask directly. Since the blood ghost asked him to meet, there must be something else. "Hey hey, I should have thought of it long ago. You and I were passers-by." the blood ghost chuckled. While talking, he slowly took off his hat. His ferocious face was more cautious in the moonlight. After a pause, the blood ghost flashed an inexplicable meaning in his pupils and murmured, "I haven''t worn it for a long time. It''s full of dust. Unconsciously, it has been with me for countless years..." Hearing the blood ghost''s ambiguous words, Xiao Yihan was more confused and frowned: "I''m stupid. I hope you can give me some advice." "Where did you get this outfit?" the blood ghost asked. "This is a gift from my master. It''s also the uniform of our sect." When the blood ghost heard the speech, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile, gathered around Xiao Yihan, touched his clothes, and the smile on his face was even worse. He said, "your clothes are made of dark crystal silk. They can not only stretch freely, but also repair automatically. Although they have no defense, they are a treasure." "How do you know?" Xiao Yihan wondered. The blood ghost''s words were not bad. Coupled with the blood ghost''s clothes, he could not help but doubt whether the blood ghost was also related to stealing the door. "Of course I know. The material of my clothes is the same as yours." the blood ghost laughed. After a pause, a friendly smile appeared on the blood ghost''s face, but because of his face, he smiled very carefully and said, "who is your master?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan''s pupils filled with hesitation. The origin of the blood ghost was unknown. He dared not easily tell the name of Beihan Xianjun, but he was relieved to think that Beihan Xianjun had disappeared now, and sighed: "my teacher is Beihan Xianjun." "North Han Xian Jun?" the blood ghost frowned slightly. His pupils were full of puzzlement. Looking at his appearance, he obviously didn''t know what kind of character North Han Xian Jun was. Looking back for a moment, the blood ghost shook his head slightly and said, "this is just his name. What''s his real name?" "Ling Luo." Hearing the word Ling Luo, the blood ghost was stunned, clenched his hands tightly, and trembled slightly. "What''s the matter, master?" seeing the blood ghost''s pupils open and silent, Xiao Yihan scratched his head and wondered. He didn''t expect that the name of Beihan Xianjun had such a deterrent. After Qianyu, the blood ghost took a deep breath, and the excited mood gradually calmed down. The corners of his mouth smiled, and a layer of water mist appeared in his pupils. He said in a trembling voice: "I didn''t expect that you were the boss''s Apprentice. Since he still remembers the shadow Costume, it shows that he hasn''t forgotten us." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan almost stumbled, stared at the blood ghost in amazement, and exclaimed, "senior is also a thief?" "Stealing the door?" the blood ghost raised his eyebrows slightly, and his face filled with doubts. He paused and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know about stealing the door. Long ago, your master and I were people of the dark world door." "Dark world gate?" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself. A little later, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He hadn''t heard of the dark world gate at all, even in books. He vaguely remembered the existence of a spirit world gate, but there were few records, only a few words. Seeing this, the blood ghost couldn''t help sighing, looked at the starry night sky and murmured, "it seems that the boss didn''t mention these to you, but it''s not the boss''s fault. It was really the judge''s fault." Xiao Yihan''s head has completely fallen into chaos at the moment. He only knows that Beihan Xianjun is the second of the martial saints of the stealing sect. He is the zero shadow of galloping the fairy world continent thousands of years ago. Now it seems that he undoubtedly has another identity. "How is your master now?" the blood ghost was silent for a moment, squeezed out a smile and asked. Hearing the words of the blood ghost, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly gloomy and silent. He looked away, and a touch of hatred gradually filled his pupils. Although there was nothing he could do about Beihan Xianjun, his heart was full of remorse. Beihan Xianjun was his only relative when he came to the fairyland. If Beihan Xianjun had not helped him, he might have died at the moment. For Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan respected him from the bottom of his heart. He was his master all his life. "Boss, what''s the matter with him? Tell me!" he noticed that Xiao Yihan''s look was wrong, the smell of blood ghost was sharp, the fishy wind was gusty, and the space suddenly trembled slightly. Xiao Yihan in the center only felt dizzy and frightened. It seemed that he was aware of his gaffe. The blood ghost quickly restrained his breath, tightly grasped Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, his face was full of worry, and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with him?" Feeling the heartfelt worry of the blood ghost, Xiao Yihan meditated for a moment, and then roughly explained what Fengyan Immortal Emperor told him. After Xiao Yihan said it, the corners of the blood ghost''s mouth actually aroused a smile, but the water mist that had already dried up in the pupil slowly poured out at the moment, more and more, and finally turned into two lines of clear tears. "The boss hasn''t changed, he''s still so strong." the blood ghost murmured. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help being silent. The man didn''t shed tears easily, not to mention a tough man like the blood ghost. Now he broke the rules and wept quietly. Xiao Yihan didn''t know the relationship between him and the North Han Xianjun, but from the words of the blood ghost, his relationship with the North Han Xianjun must be unusual, probably like himself and Xiao Hei. A little later, the blood ghost wiped away his tears and gradually dignified his face. He grabbed Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "boy, can you follow me to the dark world gate? My purpose of looking for you this time is for this matter." "Elder, what is the dark world gate? And what is the relationship between my master and the dark world gate?" Xiao Yihan frowned. These questions have been held in his heart for a long time. He must have an answer. Hearing the speech, the blood ghost gradually filled his pupils with pride. Looking at the dark room in the distance, Lang said: "in this world, there are many sects and countless creatures, but the root causes are divided into two kinds, good and evil!" Xiao Yihan nodded slightly. In fact, there are good and evil in the fairy world, the human world, or the unreachable divine world. Both of them are indispensable. "In order to facilitate the management of good and evil, the masters of the fairyland have established two sects, the spirit gate and the dark gate. The two sects maintain the order of the whole fairyland and are extremely secret. The world knows little about them, especially the dark gate. Because it manages the people in the shadow, it is more secret than the spirit gate." "The spirit world gate is in charge of the disputes on the surface of the fairy world. Most of its members are the behind the scenes rulers around the fairy world, but what they can see are the weakest and real high-level figures. They don''t appear in public at all. Many times they don''t even know their names, but only their code names." "The dark world gate is almost the same, but the disputes that the dark world gate is in charge of cannot appear in front of the world are often more dangerous. Therefore, although the number of the dark world gate is much less than that of the spirit world gate, the members are all top strong, among which the most terrible is the four elders of the dark door, and your master, my boss, is the zero shadow of one of the four elders of the dark door!" Speaking of this, the sudden outbreak of blood ghost almost roared out in the end. Xiao Yihan was also very excited at the moment. He clenched his fists tightly, and his heart had already pounded. He wondered, "then why did master finally leave the door of the dark world?" Hearing the speech, the blood ghost''s face became gloomy gradually, hesitated for a moment, and sighed helplessly: "just because all the terrible strong men standing at the peak in the secret door, the contradiction is inevitable. They are a group of rebellious people, and the competition for ranking among each other is extremely fierce." In this regard, Xiao Yihan expressed his understanding that after he established the Jue Tian clan in those years, this situation was not uncommon in the clan, but it was within the acceptable range. "On that day, the eldest brother fought with the younger brother of Sansheng Shura. Because there was Sansheng Shura behind him, Sansheng Shura was the second of the four elders, and the eldest brother was the third. Therefore, he despised the eldest brother very much. There was a strong sense of abuse in his words. The eldest brother was angry and didn''t show mercy. He didn''t want to kill Sansheng Shura''s younger brother." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, Sansheng Shura''s brother is not sorry for his death. He doesn''t have the strength to bark. What''s the matter? "Sansheng Shura was very angry when he knew this. At that time, he went to avenge the boss. However, although they ranked in order, their strength was slightly different. Finally, Sansheng Shura was helpless and called an iron and blood general who made friends with him. Under the joint efforts of the two, the boss was defeated like a ring. At the moment of joint, the Taoist emperor appeared and made the most sensational destruction of the four saints by two to two Day. " Staring at the blood ghost in amazement, Xiao Yihan was speechless for a moment. He never thought that the four murderers who were famous in the whole fairy world thousands of years ago were the four elders of the dark world gate. If it was spread, the whole fairy world would be shocked. "The strength of the four people is so terrible that it can be described as dark and dark. The dark gate disciples who died miserably in the aftermath of the battle were nearly white. You know, there were less than a thousand people in the dark gate of Nuo da. Just because they killed about one tenth of their disciples in this battle." Xiao Yihan''s mouth was slightly drawn, but he said, "the door master of the dark world will be angry about it?" "It wasn''t long before the sect leader came back that day. In a rage, the sect leader expelled the four people from the dark world sect and asked them to promise to retire. They couldn''t pretend to be the disciples of the dark world sect. At that time, it was the most severe punishment. Joining the dark world sect was the lifelong pursuit of countless strong people and the most proud thing of the boss, but because of this, the dream never came back Broken, "sighed the blood ghost. Xiao Yihan frowned and remained silent. He could not say who was right or wrong. He could only say that both sides had mistakes, adding mistakes to mistakes, which led to the final result. "The boss is my lifelong goal and the only person I am willing to follow. In the dark world gate, he not only took good care of me, but even taught me without airs. At that time, I was just an ordinary member of the dark world gate, but the boss has stood in the position of elder." While talking, the blood ghost''s pupils were full of memories. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, carried his hands and looked at the night sky, as if he had seen the previous days. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan didn''t disturb the blood ghost. He stood beside him quietly and said nothing. "You know what?" "What?" "Although the eldest brother ranked third among the four elders, his talent was the first in the whole fairyland. The sect leader was very optimistic about him at that time, and even said that when the eldest brother''s strength reached the specified goal, he would give up the position of sect leader to him. Unfortunately, everything was destroyed because of that." Xiao Yihan''s pupils became deeper and deeper. His hands could not help clenching their fists tightly and said in a secret way: Master, one day I will save you and take back everything you lost! "After talking so much, do you want to go to the dark world gate? Where is the peak power of the whole fairy world? As you are, you will get countless cultivation resources wherever you go." the blood ghost picked his eyebrow at Xiao Yihan and said with a smile. He didn''t joke with Xiao Yihan. As long as Xiao Yihan said that he was an apprentice of zero shadow, countless people would come to him one after another, and all kinds of treasures would come in a steady stream. As long as he had enough talent, it was only a matter of time to break through cultivation. "Thank you for your kindness. I still have something important to solve. I can''t go to the dark world gate now. I''ll visit the gate when I have time in the future." Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, the blood ghost was stunned first. He knew that with Xiao Yihan''s intelligence, he would make clear the meaning of his words. After staring at Xiao Yihan for a while, he suddenly laughed, patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and said, "well, you can come as you want. This is the door order. If you have something to do, you can use this to convey a message to me. This is a baby. Don''t lose it." While talking, the blood ghost took out a token and handed it to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan didn''t show any affectation. He came straight over. There was only an inky black boundary word on the token. There was nothing else, but he started very hard. Although it was only the size of a palm, it was like dragging a mountain. "Practice well, don''t give it to your master," said the blood ghost. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he could not help tightening his hand holding the token. Lang said, "don''t worry, master. I will make master proud of me!" Chapter 385 In the secret room, Xiao Yihan sat where he was, closed his eyes and crossed his knees, and Tao Yuan gushed all over his body. With the passage of time, the breath became more and more terrible. The mysterious characters on his body surface wriggled, and the cold light bursts. The whole secret room was extremely gorgeous. After the blood ghost left, Xiao Yihan began to close the door. The abnormal sense of urgency constantly hit him, which made him dare not relax at all. Shenglong Yuanguo is undoubtedly his best choice now. The entrance of Shenglong Yuanguo is melted, and the terrible Daoyuan continues to flow into Daohu lake. Suddenly, there is a huge wave in Daohu lake, and the Black Sea is surging. It is gathering to the villains. The villains with eyes closed and knees crossed are solidifying at the speed visible to the naked eye. Outside, Xiaohei is walking in the garden with Qianyu and Xiaoxue, while Yu Feifei lies prone in the window and looks at the bustling crowd outside, with sweet eyes. Xiao Yihan promised her before closing the door that after finding Mo linger, the three of them would always be together and not separate. Hearing this, Yu Feifei was a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she was relieved to think of being with Xiao Yihan all the time. Moreover, she also had other plans in her heart. Now her strength is too weak. She just takes advantage of this time to practice well, which is also the knot she has been unable to put down in her heart. There is no time for cultivation. Three days have passed unconsciously. Xiao Yihan is in the closed pass and shows no sign of going out. "Feifei, try this. It''s a specialty Xiaohei specially got from other places. It''s said to be of great benefit to the skin. Try it?" Qianyu walked to Yu Feifei with a plate of small green fruits and said softly. Light snow also slowly came over, gently held Yu Feifei''s arm, encouraged and smiled: "this fruit is very bad to eat. Can you eat it?" When Yu Feifei heard the speech, a stubborn color appeared on her pretty face. Without any hesitation, she grabbed a fruit and stuffed it into her mouth. The next moment, a touch of bitterness appeared on her pretty face, cherry lips bent down, and a layer of water mist gradually appeared in her pupils. Seeing this, Qianyu and xiaoxueton covered their mouths and laughed, as if they had expected it to happen. Wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes, Yu Feifei couldn''t help turning her eyes at the second daughter. The fruit was not only bitter but also very spicy. I really don''t know how Xiaohei found these things. "I won''t make trouble with you." Yu Feifei snorted coldly, pretended to be angry and paused. Yu Feifei wondered, "why didn''t you accompany Xiao Hei? Where did he go today?" When Qian Yu heard the speech, he turned his mouth slightly and murmured, "he said that the white tiger emperor asked him to go there. It seems to be related to his cultivation. Maybe he will shut up for a few days." Like Qianyu, Xiaoxue is also full of resentment, but they won''t do so in front of Xiaohei. In their heart, they still very much hope that Xiaohei can climb the top as soon as possible. Any woman hopes that her man is the best of all. They are no exception. Looking at their appearance like a resentful woman, Yu Feifei can''t help smiling. At this time, Xiao Yi in the secret room was cold. If his breath could not be checked, it seemed that he was just sitting quietly. The silver villain in the lake in his body was very solid, his eyes were wide open, and a pair of small hands waved slightly, as if he was practicing something. Of course, the biggest change is not the silver villain. In the soul Road Lake, I don''t know when there was a three-color sapling. The sapling looked very fragile, but the appropriate energy was terrible when it shook slightly. Xiao Yihan kept urging Daoyuan to moisten the saplings, just like a mother touching a child. Outside, while Yu Feifei and her three daughters were laughing and making trouble, there was a sudden noise outside the house. Hearing the reputation, I saw a man in a red robe on fire walking away slowly, followed by a group of young men with cold faces behind him. The guards of King Xuan''s residence are gathered around these people, and their faces are full of hesitation. This person is Liao Yu, a genius of the rosefinch family. They don''t dare to do it at will, but this is king Xuan''s residence. It''s obviously against the rules for him to rush here so rashly. "Liao Yu? What is he doing here?" Yu Feifei said coldly. The smile on her pretty face had completely dissipated, gloomy and frightening. Qianyu and Xiaoxue looked at each other. Xiumei suddenly wrinkled slightly. Recalling that Xiaohei was not there and Xiao Yihan was also closing the pass, Qianyu''s pretty face suddenly surged up with a dignified touch and bit cherry lips, but said, "what should we do now? With this guy''s strength, we are not opponents at all." At this time, with a cold drink, a burly man suddenly stood in front of Liao Yu and suddenly hit his axe on the ground. The ground immediately cracked and roared, causing a burst of cheers. It can be seen that this man''s strength is by no means ordinary. "Boss, you''re here. What should I do?" "Boss, we listen to you. You can fix it as you say!" "Yes! The bodyguard of King Xuan''s residence is not in vain. If it is publicized, where will the meeting of our house master go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the roar of the people around him, the man in black behind Liao Yu was on alert. He was full of Taoist yuan. Looking at his breath, it was not useless. "Get out of the way!" Liao Yu glanced at the strong man indifferently and said coldly. While talking, the killing intention was quietly filled. Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that the injury had completely recovered. He felt that the terrible murderous spirit had locked himself in, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared on the strong man''s forehead. He had heard about Liao Yu''s reputation for a long time. Now, facing Liao Yu directly, the magnificent pressure made him feel more real about Liao Yu''s strength. "Yuhuang, this is king Xuan''s residence. I hope you think carefully! This is not a place for you to mess around!" the strong man roared with inner tension. He is the guard captain of King Xuan''s residence and the strong man of Xuanxian erchongtian. If he retreats, Xiaohei will not spare him. Liao Yu felt a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth. His right hand suddenly clenched his fist, and his whole body was covered with hot flames. Under the hot sun, the terrible high temperature was even worse. Everyone around him immediately felt dry and paralyzed. Liao Yu''s own people also began to run away quickly. "Get out of the way, I''m not looking for trouble, but if you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude!" Liao Yu sneered. While talking, a shadow of huohuang''s claw appeared on his right arm. Seeing that the gaffe was irreparable, the young man couldn''t help biting his teeth and roaring. Pieces of bluestones suddenly appeared on the ground around his body. The range expanded instantly and wrapped Liao Yu round and round. Countless cold bluestones revolved around Liao Yu round and round, with extraordinary momentum. "Liao Yu, no matter how strong you are, you are just a robbing immortal, and I am Xuanxian. I am the master in the bluestone field. I see you..." Without waiting for his prime to finish, Liao Yu''s flame suddenly soared. The terrible sea of fire wrapped countless bluestones in the blink of an eye. With the sound, countless bluestones began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This... This..." the young man stared at the flaming sea of fire in amazement. He trembled all over. He didn''t speak quickly. He didn''t know whether it was too hot or afraid. His forehead was already full of sweat. "Domain? Hehe, thanks to Xiao Yihan, after this life and death crisis, I finally broke through to the mysterious fairyland. In front of my real fire domain, your bluestone domain is a fart!" Liao Yu smiled contemptuously. Yu Feifei and her three daughters, who have been watching her change, now show a touch of dignity. They thought that the emergence of their prime of life could stop Liao Yu, but they never thought that Liao Yu had also broken through to the mysterious fairyland. The terrible sea of fire continued to boil, and the slightly bloody flame was filled with madness. In a moment, Liao Yu became empty within a hundred meters, leaving only the adults to support him. Judging from his haggard appearance, it is estimated that he will not last long. "Hehe, Pang Hao really has a good dog, but you can''t bite people indiscriminately. Not everyone can let you bite at will!" Liao Yu said coldly. While talking, he waved his right hand slightly. A phoenix shadow suddenly flew out of the sea of fire and rushed straight to the young man. The bluestone field was destroyed and was in the real fire field. His prime was already in danger. Now he couldn''t dodge when he looked at the virtual shadow of the fire phoenix coming to his face. He could only watch him hit himself hard. With a heart rending scream, the young figure suddenly flew backwards and fell to the ground. The blood gushed wildly, the breath was weak, the head tilted, and he was completely unconscious. Seeing this scene, the faces of other guards were filled with horror. No one dared to step into the sea of fire. They stared at Liao Yu, clenched their fists and filled with murderous spirit, but they were silent. "Let''s go!" Yu Feifei said coldly. While talking, she turned and walked outside. Although she was afraid, Xiao Yihan was still closed. She couldn''t let Liao Yu disturb him. Seeing this, Qianyu and xiaoxuedun were shocked and hurriedly pulled Yu Feifei back. Qianyu couldn''t help frowning and said, "they can''t stop Liao Yu. What can we do when we go? In front of Liao Yu, we only have a second chance to be killed, and we don''t even have room to resist!" Xiaoxue nodded again and again. They were just a few small positive immortals. There was a difference of 18000 miles between them and Liao Yu''s cultivation. In the past, they were dying. "But Yi Han is still in the closed pass. If he rushes in like this, I''m afraid Yi Han will be disturbed." Yu Feifei said firmly. Smell speech, the hand that thousand feather tightly grasps Yu Feifei''s arm can''t help but loosen a little, hesitated for a moment, still tightly grasped Yu Feifei, comforted: "that''s not good, we''d better wait and see first." "Feifei, listen to Qianyu. We''d better wait." Xiaoxue comforted. Yu Feifei''s jade hands were tight and loose, loose and tight. She was very tangled. She didn''t know what to do for a while. "A bunch of rubbish." Liao Yu looked around at the timid appearance of the people around him. He couldn''t help laughing. The loud laughter echoed in King Xuan''s house, as if he were beating his face. After laughing for a while, Liao Yu gradually restrained his smile and seemed to think of something. His face suddenly twisted and roared, "Xiao Yihan, you son of a bitch, come out if you have the ability! Your special horse is for me!" Listening to the harsh abuse, Yu Feifei''s pretty face turned pale and her silver teeth clenched. She wanted to rush over and tear Liao Yu''s mouth. Liao Yu''s words were like a stone sinking into the sea without any response, which made him more proud. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan was undoubtedly afraid of him. "Hehe, aren''t you arrogant? What''s the matter now? I''m a shrinking turtle? Well, I Liao Yu is also an educated man and don''t bother to scold you again." Liao Yu gently licked the corners of his mouth and thought for a moment. The corners of his mouth aroused a sneer and continued: "give you a cup of tea. If you don''t show up, I''ll break through the xuanwang mansion today!" Hearing the words "stepping on King Xuan''s house", the guards of King Xuan''s house immediately wanted to crack their eyes. If Xiao Hei came back and saw that King Xuan''s house was destroyed, but they were unharmed, it would not be as simple as punishment. It is very possible to kill them with Xiao Hei''s temper. "No! I want to go out!" Yu Feifei suddenly turned around. Without waiting for Qianyu and Xiaoxue to react, she broke free from their bondage and disappeared into the house. "The dog is barking? The noisy people can''t sleep." At this time, a slightly lazy voice sounded faintly. Then, a figure wearing a black hat slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. "Xiao Yihan! You are finally willing to come out. I thought you wanted to be a shrinking turtle. It seems that you still have a little courage." Liao Yu sneered. While talking, his eyes narrowed slightly and began to look at Xiao Yihan carefully. Somehow, he always felt that there was a dangerous smell on Xiao Yihan, especially when Xiao Yihan saw that his successor in the real fire field was relaxed, Let him avoid some doubt. "Well, there are animals doing things in Xiaohei''s territory. Of course I want to come out and have a look. After all, they are animals. If they urinate everywhere on this clean ground, I can''t explain it when Xiaohei comes back." Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly. Just before he left the customs, he heard a riot in the yard, and then heard bursts of abuse. The familiar voice immediately aroused his anger. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the guards of xuanwang mansion immediately laughed. Seeing Xiao Yihan appear, they seem to have found the backbone. After all, Xiao Yihan beat Liao Yu a few days ago, and now of course is no exception. Staring at Xiao Yihan coldly, Liao Yu bit his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "whatever your tongue, I have now broken through the mysterious fairyland. With your strength, there is only one way to die in my hands! Go to hell!" While talking, Liao Yu''s breath suddenly soared, and the terrible flame flew in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, countless frozen Fire Phoenix were formed. The harsh sound of birds continued to ring, causing a vibration in the space. Seeing this, the people around hurried away. At the moment, Liao Yu''s breath was several times more terrible than that just now. As long as they were swept to the fixed point by the terrible fire phoenix, they would turn into fly ash in an instant. "Field? Yes, yes, it seems interesting." Xiao Yihan picked his teeth, clapped his hands and exclaimed, feeling the killing intention, but without the slightest tension. At the moment, Liao Yu only feels angry. The more relaxed Xiao Yihan is, the more angry he is. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan is undoubtedly pretending. All he has to do is tear up Xiao Yihan''s relaxed face. At the thought of this, Liao Yu suddenly waved his arms, and the fire phoenix turned into streamer paths and stabbed Xiao Yihan everywhere. The high temperature was threatening, just like meteorites. At the same time, Xiao Yihan gently snapped his fingers. In the diffuse space of Daoyuan, a dark vortex suddenly appeared at his feet. The black fog gushed, as if it could swallow the sun. Xiao Yihan''s body became empty. "Realm! How could it be! In such a short time, how could you break through Xuanxian!" Liao Yu exclaimed. At the moment, he began to feel guilty. Before, his arrogance was just because of the existence of realm. Now Xiao Yihan also has realm. They are equivalent to being on the same level. Recalling Xiao Yihan''s terror, he only felt a palpitation. When the countless streamers rushed into the vortex, they suddenly collapsed, silent, as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, the smell of the black vortex not only did not weaken, but became more and more powerful, which was very strange. "How is this possible!" Liao Yu roared reluctantly. The next moment, he frantically urged Dao Yuan to continuously gather the fire phoenix and rushed to Xiao Yihan. Unfortunately, the result is the same. "You really haven''t made any progress. You can''t stop until I kill you?" Xiao Yi said coldly. While talking, the black vortex suddenly expanded and completely surrounded the real fire field. Before Liao Yu reacted, the real fire field dissipated and integrated into the black vortex. Feeling the sense of terror and oppression from all directions, Liao Yu only felt a burst of explosion of his bones, as if they were about to fall apart. The hidden pain kept coming. The Taoist yuan stagnated and couldn''t run the body guard. Soon, a stream of blood gushed out of the corners of his mouth. Walking slowly to Liao Yu, Xiao Yihan lowered his head slightly and leaned close to his ear. A sneer came up at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "remember, your field is a fart!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Liao Yu immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was angry and attacked his heart. His eyes were black and fell directly to the ground. Chapter 386 Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked, especially the people in black brought by Liao Yu. Although they were worried, they were timid. No one dared to come forward, retreated one after another, pushed and shouted at each other, for fear that Xiao Yihan would be angry with them. The bodyguard of King Xuan''s residence was cheering at the moment, but Xiao Yihan didn''t put away the black vortex, and they didn''t dare to move forward. A few people bypassed Xiao Yihan and walked quickly to the strong man. The bodyguard leader is in a coma at the moment and must be treated quickly. At the same time, Yu Feifei slowly came out of the house and looked at Xiao Yihan with terrible breath. Her pretty face was full of smiles. In fact, after seeing Xiao Yihan appear, she hid. Before, she was angry because she was afraid that Liao Yu would disturb Xiao Yihan in cultivation. Now Xiao Yihan has broken through the customs, she has nothing to worry about. Recklessly passing by can not help Xiao Yihan, She knows very well that it will drag her back. Qianyu and Xiaoxue in the distant house are also very excited at the moment. Xiaohei is no longer. They are the nominal masters of King Xuan''s house. Liao Yu came to make trouble, that is, Sheng Sheng beat them in the face. However, Liao Yu''s strength is too strong, and they have nothing to do. Now when they see Liao Yu''s tragic situation, they only feel refreshed in their hearts. "You, take this waste back!" Xiao Yihan restrained his breath and said coldly to the people in black. He kicked Liao Yu in a coma in front of the people in black, like kicking a piece of garbage. Liao Yu, who was in a coma, only felt a burst of tearing pain coming from his waist. He roared with pain, suddenly sat up, vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground. He was completely unconscious. At the moment, Liao Yu''s ribs have been smashed. Even if there are rare treasures, he has to lie in bed for half a month. Seeing this, a group of people in black immediately panicked without hesitation. They hurriedly picked up Liao Yu and fled to King Xuan''s house. "Stop!" Hearing the cold cry from behind, the legs of the people in black trembled, especially the people in black carrying Liao Yu, almost stumbled and fell. One of the men in black turned slightly and looked at Xiao Yihan''s cold face. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said with a bitter smile: "what else can I do for you?" "When this loser wakes up, you tell him that I Xiao Yihan will cover the xuanwang mansion in the future. This time, I''ll just teach him a lesson. If he doesn''t know what''s good or bad and wants to pick a thing, I''ll never show mercy!" Xiao Yihan frowned and said in a deep voice. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the guards of King Xuan''s house immediately shouted excitedly and cheered for Xiao Yihan. On the contrary, all the people in black had bitter faces and fled to King Xuan''s house without stopping. They have lost enough people today. If this is spread, they will become the laughing stock of the whole demon family. Even if Liao Yu has a grudge, he will never set foot here again. Seeing the figures of a group of people in black disappear quickly, Xiao Yihan''s mouth gradually aroused a disdainful smile. Shenglong Yuanguo is worthy of the existence of the most precious level, and its effect can be described as terrible. The Dao Yuan contained in it is extremely rich. Xiao Yihan''s six gods are much more difficult to break through than ordinary people, but Shenglong Yuanguo pushed him from the second heaven of robbing immortals to the first heaven of Xuanxian, Derived the Tao tree and realized the dark field. "Yi Han, I didn''t expect you to break through so fast. I feel that I can''t catch up with you at all, and I''m getting farther and farther away from you." Yu Feifei gently hugged Xiao Yi Han''s back and murmured. While talking, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. Yu Feifei''s heart has been full of anxiety since the last decisive battle between Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu Yu, She always wanted to cultivate hard so as to help Xiao Yihan, but now Xiao Yihan has broken through the Xuanxian, and he is just a positive immortal. The gap is very different. Coupled with Xiao Yihan''s talent against the sky, she may not be able to catch up with Xiao Yihan all her life, so she is doomed to wait and see behind him. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan burst into a spoiled smile on his face. He turned and gently hugged her in his arms and said softly, "fool, don''t you want to better protect you by working so hard? Just stay well and practice at ease. I''ll help you block the wind and rain outside." While talking, Xiao Yihan hugged Yu Feifei more tightly. His words were also from his heart. Although the memory of his previous life had been restored, after so much experience, he thought more and had a deeper understanding. Whether it was old Pu Ling, or a wine madman, Beihan Xianjun, or Mo linger in the holy land of elves, and Yu Feifei in his arms, he understood a truth. Cultivation is not for fighting in the sky, fighting in the earth, or creating a family and killing God. It is for protecting himself and the people around him, because sometimes once missed, even if there is an anti heaven cultivation, it is useless. If missed, it is a lifetime. Although the hatred of the previous life continues to stimulate him, he knows what he needs now. Lying quietly in Xiao Yihan''s arms, Yu Feifei smiled very sweetly. She felt that Xiao Yihan was more reliable than when she was in the human world. Xiao Yihan in the past was still childish, but now she has become a lot more stable. "Cough, cuddle, cuddle in broad daylight. What''s it like?" "Feifei, we''re sorry to bother you like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when Yu Feifei was completely immersed in her memory, a burst of light laughter suddenly came, which suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Looking away, she saw Qianyu and Xiaoxue smiling, and the guards around were looking at them with a smile. Seeing this, Yu Feifei''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She was busy breaking away from Xiao Yihan''s arms, turned and ran to Qianyu and Xiaoxue. Seeing Yu Feifei''s move, Qianyu and Xiaoxue couldn''t help smiling even more. The three women soon laughed and quarreled, which made the bodyguards look sideways. They didn''t expect that the three women, who are usually silent and smiling, should also have such a lovely appearance. Looking at the appearance of the three women fighting, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but arouse a smile on his face, meditated for a moment, turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared into the sky. Things here are basically stable. It''s time to leave. The trip to the elf holy land is imminent. At the same time, there was a roar of hatred in the temple of the rosefinch family. Hearing the reputation, I saw the great rosefinch standing at the gate of the temple staring at the sky. Because he was too angry, his old face was red, and his hands clenched their fists tightly, making bursts of bone explosion. Behind the great rosefinch, there were people in black crawling on the ground and Liao Yu in a coma. Seeing that the great rosefinch was so angry, the man in black lowered his head lower for fear that the great rosefinch would be angry with them. A little later, the great rosefinch took a deep breath, and his excitement gradually calmed down. He glanced at the man in black crawling on the ground and said coldly, "are you sure he said so?" The man in black nodded and said, "he did say so. Let''s not step into King Xuan''s house in the future." "Oh, Xiao Yihan, although you have a good talent and strong background, I am not a bully of the rosefinch family!" Leng snorted, and the great rosefinch looked at Liao Yu., He clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "my disciple is kind enough to apologize to you, but you beat him like this. I wrote down my revenge!" Chapter 387 On the other hand, Xiao Yihan stepped into the White Tiger Temple. At the moment, there are not many white tiger people in the temple. The white tiger emperor is sitting on the throne and seems to be discussing something with everyone. When they saw Xiao Yihan coming in, they all kept silent and looked at him. The white tiger emperor was also a little surprised. He looked at Xiao Yihan and suddenly flashed a fine light in his pupil. He secretly said: he has broken through the important heaven of Xuanxian in just a few days. He is worthy of being a talent against the sky. "Xiao Yihan feels guilty for coming to visit the great emperor without knowing that he has something to do." Xiao Yihan hugged the white tiger emperor and apologized. "Ha ha, what did you say? I was going to invite you to come here for a chat before. I didn''t want to. Pang Hao told me you were closing the door, so I didn''t bother. Now you can come, which suits me." the white tiger emperor laughed and waved to the people around him. The people motioned and got up and left one after another. Soon, only the white tiger emperor and Xiao Yihan were left in the temple of Nuo da. "Little friend, please sit down first." the white tiger emperor pointed to one side and smiled. After Xiao Yihan sat down, the white tiger emperor wondered, "why did you come here? If you have any requirements, just say, I will try my best to help." Xiao Yihan was also sincerely grateful for the enthusiasm of the white tiger emperor. Unknowingly, his favor for the white tiger emperor increased a lot. "Senior, I really have something to ask for. I hope you can help me." Xiao Yihan said positively. "But it doesn''t matter." "Elder, do you still remember why I came here?" When the white tiger emperor heard the speech, he immediately understood. He couldn''t help laughing on his face and said, "the space transmission array has been ready for you. I''m just waiting for you. I didn''t mention it before. Why are you ready to leave?" Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and said with a smile, "elder, I don''t know when we can start?" "You can start at any time." while talking, the white tiger emperor suddenly stopped and wondered, "aren''t you going to say goodbye to Pang Hao and them? I remember your wife is still in King Xuan''s house?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan felt helpless on his face. He thought for a moment and shook his head slightly. It was always painful to separate. He didn''t want to see Yu Feifei cry again. "After I leave, I hope you can help me take care of Feifei. I''m still a little worried about her staying in the demon family." Xiao Yihan hugged his fist and said solemnly. Then he continued: "if the white tiger family needs me in the future, I Xiao Yihan will have nothing to say!" The white tiger emperor couldn''t help flashing a faint fine light in his pupil, smiled and nodded, patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and said, "don''t worry, little friend, let her rest assured to practice in the demon family. I guarantee that she will be fine." "Thank you, master!" Xiao Yihan bowed slightly to the white tiger emperor and said solemnly again. "Come with me." After that, the white tiger emperor took the lead to go out, followed by Xiao Yihan. They soon disappeared. ¡­¡­ The demon spirit world is the most heavily guarded place of the demon family. It is guarded by heavy soldiers all day. People who do not dare to approach it on weekdays. Without the demon king''s order, there is only a dead end for trespassing here. The guards who can take up their duties here are at least the strong ones in Xianjun territory. It can be seen that the demon family attaches great importance to it. This is the place where Xiao Yihan is coming. Under the leadership of the white tiger emperor, they have no obstacles all the way. They entered the demon spirit world without any effort. The demon spirit world is very empty. In the center is a challenge arena with more than three feet. On the challenge arena, the holy light is filled with an extraordinary spirit. There is a faint sound of thunder, and purple thunder can be seen occasionally. There are four spatial transmission arrays around the challenge arena. The transmission arrays are shrouded in black characters. They look very strange. Looking at the space transmission array carefully, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly contracted. He clearly remembered the sealed space transmission array on the boundless mountain. Now he remembered that it was just like these. "Elder, what''s the matter with these spatial transmission arrays? What are those black characters?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "Those are array seals. If there are array seals, the space transmission array cannot be used. Because many things have happened before, some places seal the transmission array in order to prevent people in other places from stepping in at will. I am no exception of the demon clan." the white tiger emperor smiled and said. Xiao Yihan heard the speech and nodded slightly. At the moment, he has determined that the mysterious characters on the space transmission array of the boundless mountain are also array seals. Slowly walked to the space transmission array and felt the familiar and strange feeling. Xiao Yihan frowned and said, "I don''t know how to open this array of seals? I''ve encountered such a situation before. It''s useless to do everything." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the white tiger emperor suddenly laughed, gathered around Xiao Yihan, pointed to the array seal and said, "the array seal is usually set by the strongest of a race. Making the array seal is very complicated. If you can open it easily, the array seal will be a little wasted." "However, it is quite simple to open the array seal. It only needs a drop of blood essence of the ethnic group. Of course, it must be a lineal ethnic group. If there is too much blood difference, it can''t open the array seal." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of clarity in his, and said in a secret way: no wonder I can''t open it anyway. It turns out that there are these doorways among them. Thinking of it, Xiao Yihan felt puzzled again. The space transmission array on the boundless mountain was under the jurisdiction of Herod, that is to say, which array seal was set by Herod? He was a little vague, but somehow, he always felt that the person who sealed the space transmission array on the boundless mountain was not Herod. "Little friend, this space transmission array is the space transmission array leading to the holy land of elves. Since you have made up your mind, I will open it for you." the white tiger emperor pointed to another space transmission array aside and said. While talking, the white tiger emperor gently pinched his finger, and a drop of golden blood essence slowly gushed out of his fingertips. The next moment, the white tiger emperor rushed into the space transmission array and the blood essence accurately fell into the oh space transmission array. Soon, the originally quiet space transmission burst into bursts of golden awns. The golden awns were extremely dazzling and the shaking people couldn''t open their eyes. At the same time, those mysterious characters began to dissipate rapidly, and the Kung Fu of less than a cup of tea disappeared completely. Looking at the space transmission array that had been restored as before, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling excited in his pupils, took a deep breath and walked slowly to the space transmission array. "Take care all the way, little friends. When you arrive at the spirit holy land, remember to rest assured. The danger of the spirit holy land is much more terrible than here." the white tiger emperor hurried to remind. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, slowed down slowly, turned around and bowed deeply to the white tiger emperor. He said in a positive color: "thank you for your concern. I hope you can take more care of Feifei. If Xiao Hei asks, you can tell me the truth." After saying that, Xiao Yihan turned and stepped into the space transmission array. With a burst of peristalsis of the space transmission array, he soon disappeared. At the moment, the mysterious characters that had disappeared on the space transmission array gradually emerged. Looking at Ren Wei''s space transmission array to restore calm, the smile on the white tiger emperor''s face gradually disappeared, carried his hands and murmured: "the elf holy land is not peaceful today. I hope you can safely find your sweetheart. As for the demon family, you can rest assured." Chapter 388 After Xiao Yihan passed the transmission array, he looked around and gradually felt a touch of surprise on his face. At the moment, he was in an ancient forest. Towering ancient trees that could not be held by ten people could be seen everywhere. Dense flowers and plants were chest high, and it was very difficult to walk in the meantime. At present, he did not find any danger. Although there were occasional sounds of birds and animals running, it was reasonable and not worth distracting in such ancient forests. "The white tiger emperor has repeatedly warned me that there are many crises in the elf holy land. It''s not random. There must be a reason. I''d better be careful." Xiao Yihan walked slowly in the dense forest and muttered to himself. While talking, God''s Elegy was tightly held in his hand. Now he has broken through the heaven of Xuanxian. Not only his strength has improved greatly, but also the power that can be used in the elegy of God has become more powerful. If he uses the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan has the confidence to fight with the people at the peak of Xuanxian. Time passed slowly. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan had been wandering in the dense forest for half a day. During this period, he met many monsters, but their cultivation skills were ordinary and could not pose a threat to him. In addition, Xiao Yihan intends to release his own breath. Most of the demons with high intelligence will not hurry him. Occasionally, those violent people rush in, but they can''t beat Xiao Yihan''s three moves. "There are countless rugged roads in the dense forest. I don''t know which way to go out. What should I do?" Xiao Yihan stopped slowly, looked around carefully and frowned. Before he tried to fly to the high air, hoping to find out, but before he flew up, an inexplicable energy suddenly hit him, and Shengsheng blasted him back to the ground. Xiao Yihan has always been stubborn and refused to admit defeat. He tried several times, but the results were the same every time. Finally, he was forced to give up. He knew that this mysterious energy was the power of prohibition. Although he didn''t know where this place was, it would not be easy to set up such a terrible prohibition. When Xiao Yihan was at a loss, bursts of crazy laughter suddenly sounded not far away. Hearing the reputation, the dark forest was empty and strange. "Someone is coming?" Xiao Yihan muttered suspiciously. He stepped on the ground with his feet, as light as a swallow, and soon hid in the dense canopy. The laughter kept coming. Xiao Yihan kept shuttling between the dense tree crowns along the direction of the sound, just like a spirit monkey, looming and appearing from time to time, and the sound was extremely weak. Before long, Xiao Yihan stopped. Through the dense branches and leaves, he saw two human figures flashing below. When he looked carefully, he was surprised. Where are these people? They are obviously two human fierce beasts. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw that there were two fierce beasts in human form, like a man and a woman, both naked, laughing wildly around an ink rhinoceros. Their sharp ears and red pupils, cautious people''s fangs were cold and cold, waving a rough wooden mallet in their hands, which was very terrible. Just looking at the appearance, Xiao Yihan knew that these two people were difficult to deal with, especially the male monster, with dark skin, dense muscles, both hands the size of a casserole, powerful and powerful, which caused the ancient trees around to tremble wildly. The ink rhinoceros seemed to be the prey of the two people, but the ink rhinoceros was on the verge of death. It seemed that they would die at any time. It was obvious that the two people were so excited because of the ink rhinoceros. After watching for a while, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought there were elves here, so he came to have a look. It''s convenient to ask for directions. Now it''s obvious that they are not elves. Compared with Mo linger''s angel face, they are like demons. There is no comparability between them. Just as Xiao Yihan was about to leave, he didn''t want to step a little heavy, which led to a trembling sound from the branches and leaves. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but shout bad. Although the trembling sound was not very big, it seemed extremely harsh in this quiet space. Sure enough, as Xiao Yihan expected, the two people who had been cheering suddenly shut up and looked at his position one after another. The male fierce beast couldn''t help saying, waved his wooden mallet and hit the ancient tree where he was. With a roar of terror, the ancient trees broke and sawdust flew. In this way, the ancient trees that had survived for countless years turned into nothingness under the terrorist attack of wooden mallet. Knowing that he has been exposed, Xiao Yihan doesn''t want to fight. He turns into a streamer and runs away to the distance. Although he doesn''t know what the two humanoid beasts are, his intuition tells Xiao Yihan that they are difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, when I saw Xiao Yihan go away, the two humanoid monsters not only didn''t retreat, but became more excited. They directly threw down the ink rhinoceros and roared to chase Xiao Yihan. They were very fast, a few minutes faster than Xiao Yihan. The three people kept shuttling through the dense forest, causing the panic of birds and animals. From time to time, they could hear several roars full of anger and the roar of the collapse of ancient trees, which was very frightening. Feeling the two terrible breath approaching behind him, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, but said with a bitter smile: "didn''t I just accidentally see you? As for such a crazy pursuit? I didn''t give you green!" While talking, Xiao Yihan suddenly saw the figure of a female monster in his mind. Although he was in good shape, when he recalled the face of the female monster, he couldn''t help shivering. He just felt a nausea and shook his head quickly, destroying all the pictures in his mind. The male beast obviously couldn''t understand Xiao Yihan''s words, but he didn''t stop at all. He roared and seemed more and more excited. In this way, Xiao Yihan was chased for about an hour. He felt that they didn''t want to stop at all. He finally couldn''t bear it and had no choice but to stop. Of course, the most important thing was that he couldn''t get rid of them. "Since you want to die, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!" Xiao Yihan stared at the two people''s fast rushing figure and said in a cold voice. While talking, a strong black air suddenly appeared on the blade of the elegy of God in his hand. When the black air was lax, there was a faint sound of dragon singing. Seeing Xiao Yihan stop, there was a touch of ecstasy on their faces without hesitation. They waved a mallet and smashed at Xiao Yihan. Looking at the terrible momentum that stirred the wind and cloud, Xiao Yihan had no doubt that if this stick hit his head, even if his current body had reached the level of medium-grade immortal instrument, it would burst in an instant. Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurried to one side and waved the elegy of God in his hand. With a burst of dragon singing, a ferocious black dragon immediately rushed to the male fierce beast with teeth and claws. The breath of the male fierce beast was the most terrible and was his primary goal. However, his fists were hard to defeat the four hands. Although he avoided the attack of male fierce animals, he didn''t want the wooden mallet of female monsters to follow closely. He couldn''t dodge until his body stood firm. He could only resist a wooden mallet. The terrible air wave spread rapidly around, Xiao Yihan immediately flew backwards, and bursts of tearing pain came from his chest, which made him feel a gust of wind and dizzy. At the same time, the black dragon also blasted into the abdomen of the male fierce beast. With a burst of wailing, the male fierce beast hit the female fierce beast''s arms directly. The blood was gurgling in his abdomen. It can be seen that Xiao Yihan''s attack is still very effective. Chapter 389 Seeing the painful face of the male fierce beast in his arms, the scarlet pupils of the female fierce beast instantly congested and roared. His body was filled with strong black gas, which was different from Xiao Yihan''s Daoyuan black gas. His black gas was extremely mottled, cold and piercing. At the next moment, the female beast made a burst of bone explosion all over her body, and the skin on her back squirmed. With a creepy tearing sound, a pair of meat wings were born on her back. The meat wings waved slowly, causing a buzz in the space, and the breath doubled. Xiao Yihan stroked his aching chest, couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, and said secretly, "this guy can evolve. It''s hard to do now. He just hit your man! Is he so violent?" The power of the female fierce beast can be described as terrible. The power of that stick made Xiao Yihan deeply understand what power is. The middle-grade immortal like body also began to crack several cracks, and blood exuded faintly. What shocked Xiao Yihan was still behind. The originally painful male beast suddenly sneered, slowly pushed away the female beast, and stared at Xiao Yihan. The scarlet pupil was full of fun, and the wound on his abdomen was healing with the naked eye. He recovered completely in less than half a cup of tea, and there was no sign of injury. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan only felt a headache and said in secret: no wonder the white tiger emperor repeatedly told me to be careful. What the hell are these two goods? I''ve never heard of them! In the time of Xiao Yi''s cold self thinking, the two men had begun to attack, especially the female beast. The speed of the meat waving was fast, and the hammer was piercing the sky. Looking at the two people like crazy demons, Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to be careless. The dark field spread wildly. In an instant, all within a hundred meters were swallowed up by the dark, and the black gas spewed wildly. Xiao Yihan stood in it like a king of the dark. Waving and throwing can arouse the morality of the dark. After the dark field appeared, the two people who were originally arrogant suddenly issued a burst of wail, which could attack and even lose momentum. They successively rushed into the dark field with two more than ten meter long terrorist mallets, and went straight to Xiao Yihan. "Is it difficult to restrain them in the dark field?" Xiao Yihan smiled slightly. When he said this, he was not aiming at nothing. The momentum of the approaching wooden mallet was falling rapidly. When it was blown to Xiao Yihan''s face, it had become extremely weak. In contrast, their faces were distorted and looked very painful. Looking closely, they were constantly emitting black gas, and the diffuse black gas was constantly integrating into the dark field. Xiao Yihan gently waved the elegy of God, and with less than half of his strength, he blocked all the two deadly mallets away without any effort. But the next moment he regretted it. After he blocked their attack, a touch of ecstasy poured out of their faces, roared and flew out of the dark field. "Mistake, mistake, their attack just now can''t pose a threat to me at all. What am I doing to block it!" Xiao Yihan patted his forehead hard and muttered with annoyance. If he trapped them in his own field, they might have become the ghosts under his sword, but it''s not too late now. Since his dark field has restrained these two monsters, he can rest assured to attack. Recalling the oppression he was chased before, he just feels very comfortable and refreshing at the moment. They didn''t dare to get too close to Xiao Yihan at all. They quickly retreated to the rear and stared at Xiao Yihan. They trembled all over and their faces were full of palpitations. I don''t know whether it was because they were afraid of him or for other reasons, but the greed in their pupils did not decrease at all, but it was even worse. "Animals are animals. They can''t protect themselves. They still want to kill me. It''s true..." before Xiao Yihan finished his words, his eyes suddenly opened and stared at the two people in the distance in amazement. His face was full of incredible color. They didn''t leave. The female beast went crazy and began to swallow the male beast''s body one by one. Moreover, the male beast didn''t resist. His face was full of happiness and seemed to enjoy it very much. Not only that, it seemed that the female beast ate slowly. The male beast clenched his teeth and began to tear off his meat and send it to her mouth, It may be due to excessive blood loss, the male beast trembled, but did not stop. Xiao Yihan swallowed his saliva hard, and his face was full of disgust. At the moment, he wanted to kill them with a sword, but he didn''t do so. Finally, he forbeared. He wanted to see what they did this for. After about half an hour or so, the male fierce beast completely turned into a sticky blood skeleton. When you look closely, there is a black gas wrapped around its skeleton, which can''t be removed. It''s really strange. The female fierce beast licked the residual blood on her hands, and her face was full of satisfaction. She kicked the residual bones of the male monster away with one foot, and suddenly roared into the sky. The roar was long and harsh, which made people feel a thrill. At the next moment, the female fierce beast was suddenly manic, and the black gas was constantly flowing around her body. Mysterious black lines began to flow slowly on her body, and her body began to twist and change slightly, especially the pair of meat wings behind her. The change was the most obvious. In less than half a cup of tea, a pair of meat wings completely turned dark black, and sharp bones were arranged neatly, With a chilling edge. "What kind of monster is this? Why can it evolve?" Xiao Yihan frowned and wondered. When he was in the divine world, he had seen many fierce animals that can evolve, but the divine world is different from the fairy world. The fierce animals in the divine world have their own roads. The reason why they can evolve is also due to the transformation of the roads. What do the fierce animals in the fairy world rely on? Xiao Yihan couldn''t figure it out. Somehow, he felt that there seemed to be a mysterious force surging in the spirit holy land, which surprised him. While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, the female fierce beast had completely transformed. At the moment, she was surrounded by black air, and her body was covered with black lines like a pair of black armor. The breath was very terrible. Her black hair drifted slowly without wind. A pair of scarlet pupils turned dark black at this moment, but it was extremely turbid, and her black wings shook slowly behind her, As if ready to attack. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan took a deep breath and threw away all the thoughts in his mind. His face was gloomy. He tightly held the hand of God''s Elegy, and a sense of forest cold killing gradually filled his pupils. "Boy, do you know who you''re fighting?" Just when Xiao Yihan was ready to attack, the female beast suddenly spoke, but her voice was very hoarse, like a man and a woman, like two rusty iron pieces rubbing together. "Can you speak? Are you not a fierce beast?" Xiao Yihan said in consternation. The female fierce beast spoke, which surprised and delighted him. The surprise was that since she could speak, she must be able to find out something from her mouth. Hearing the speech, the female fierce beast''s face suddenly burst into a fierce color and roared: "fierce beast? You and other mole ants dare to insult my dark spirit family. It''s just looking for death!" "Dark spirit clan? Isn''t this the territory of the elf clan?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "This is the dark spirit ghost forest, which is the land ruled by my dark spirit family. The spirit family? A lower race who betrayed the king. They also deserve it?" the woman sneered. While talking, her pupils suddenly became cold, stared at Xiao Yihan, raised a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, and continued: "if you are willing to let me devour an arm of you, I can help you ask my king and give you the will of the king!" Chapter 390 "Wang''s will? Ha ha, what''s the use?" Xiao Yihan said with a light smile. He felt that there must be little-known secrets. Since women want to win over themselves, it''s better to take this opportunity to set as many as they can. When the woman heard the speech, she thought Xiao Yihan was a little excited. She couldn''t help a happy look on her face. Staring at Xiao Yihan''s body like staring at a piece of fat, she gently licked the corners of her mouth, and her pupils were full of greed. "Those who can be given the will by our king are all people with great fortune. Once you are selected by our king, you can evolve at will like me to achieve the supreme Tao body!" the woman seduced. In this regard, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smack his tongue for a while. Looking at the body surrounded by the black gas of the woman, he recalled the scene of swallowing the man before her. He only felt a nausea and joked: "people like you are not human, ghosts or ghosts?" The woman''s face was slightly stiff and her pupils were suddenly cold. She saw it now. After talking for so long, Xiao Yihan didn''t mean to obey. Thinking of this, the woman couldn''t help tightening her hand and holding the mallet tightly. "Do you think you are invincible if you have the taboo field? The strong men under the king are like clouds. I''m just a third line bodyguard. I hope you''ll think about it. If there is a taboo field, the king will reuse you!" the woman held back her anger and said in a deep voice. "Who is the king you said?" Xiao Yihan smiled lightly on any face and remained unmoved. After staring at Xiao Yihan for a while, the woman suddenly roared, waved her wings fiercely, turned into a dark shadow, and rushed to Xiao Yihan quickly. She danced wildly with a wooden mallet in her hand, which showed a terrible momentum. When Xiao Yihan asks questions like this, the woman can''t help but have doubts. Looking at his unusually clear pupils, she knows that Xiao Yihan can''t be one of them at all. It''s better to kill him and strangle the danger in the cradle. In this regard, Xiao Yihan was not surprised. The battle between him and the woman was inevitable, but earlier than expected. She didn''t ask who the so-called king was. She felt a little regretful. The breath of terror was approaching. Xiao Yihan had no time to think more. The blood light on the blade of God''s Elegy gushed out in an instant. He waved his hand suddenly, and a bloody sword curtain shot out madly and directly met the woman. Falling into the dark field, the woman''s breath was obviously depressed. However, looking at her determined look, she seemed to want to give up. Her eyes were wide open and roared. As the bloody light curtain approached, the woman''s body suddenly slowed down, like a slow motion. The high wooden mallet couldn''t fall down. The woman was unwilling and wanted to split her eyes. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how terrible Xiao Yihan''s talent was. After the bloody light curtain passed through her body, she was completely quiet and stared at Xiao Yihan incredulously. Her pupils were full of the complex color of unwilling and regret. Bang! With the sound of explosion, the woman''s body instantly broke into countless pieces, and the blood danced all over the sky with broken meat. As for the gushing black gas, it was absorbed by Xiao Yihan''s dark field. A little later, everything returned to calm. Looking at the flying broken meat, Xiao Yihan''s face didn''t change at all. The death of the woman was in his expectation, although the strength of the woman has increased several times after evolution. But now Xiao Yihan''s swordsmanship, which is appropriate to use the elegy of God, is even more earth shaking, especially the blood and Qi of the leader of the elegy of God, which is even more terrible. Even in the face of the strong people in the general Immortal King''s realm, he also has the power of a war at the moment. "What''s up, old man? Did you find anything?" Xiao Yihan stroked the sword body and asked with a smile. Although his memory has been completely restored, sometimes God''s elegy is more sensitive to strange things than him. "It is as like as two peas, which we have met before. The breath that accompanied the messenger on the white tiger is very much the same as her, but the messenger is more pure, her spirit is very motley, and there is a hard spirit of Dan medicine." the sad song of God is sinking into the voice. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and said positively, "since it''s evil gas, the demon family must have the existence of the demon family. If I guessed correctly, that guy should be hidden in the dark spirit ghost forest, which is likely to be the so-called king." make love! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a burst of crisp applause suddenly sounded from a distance. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows immediately locked and looked away. He saw an old man in grey slowly coming towards him. Looking at the visitor, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but tighten his hand and hold the elegy of God. The old man was so close to him that he didn''t notice it at all. It can be seen that the old man''s strength must be not weak. He had to be careful in such dangerous places where the situation is unknown. "The little friend doesn''t look like an elf clan. I don''t know where the little friend comes from?" the old man smiled and looked friendly and smiling. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. Xiao Yihan heard the speech and said faintly, "the elder has a good eye. The younger generation does come from elsewhere." Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help smiling. With his experience, Xiao Yihan couldn''t see how he knew that Xiao Yihan was wary of himself. "You misunderstood me, old man. I didn''t mean any harm. I felt that there was evil spirit here before. I was curious, so I came to have a look. I didn''t want to see you kill the guard of the dark spirit family by thunder. I really dared to shock. So I came out and wanted to be strong with you. The old man had no other intention." the old man smiled helplessly. Xiao Yihan thought for a moment and relaxed his guard a little. The old man''s strength is unfathomable. If he is really malicious to him, he is definitely not the old man''s opponent, and the old man doesn''t need to explain anything to him. So, the old man may really pass by by by by chance. "Excuse me, younger generation, but the elder is a member of the elf family?" Xiao Yihan smiled at the old man with a fist in his hand. There was no resentment in his heart, and his voice was much easier. The old man laughed, shook his head slightly and said, "old man, I do live in the elf family, but I am not an elf family. To be exact, I am the exchange messenger arranged by the demon family in the elf family." Hearing the word "demon clan", Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Now he has a very close relationship with the demon clan. If the old man is really a person of the demon clan, they can also be regarded as friends. "Old man, I came here under orders to find someone. Before, the white tiger emperor sent a message to me saying that a talented youth of the human race named Xiao Yihan came to the elf family and asked me to take charge of the reception. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen anyone for a long time in the Outland of the elf family. I''m afraid of his accident. I can only come to him. Now I haven''t seen him. I don''t know if something has happened." the old man frowned. While talking, the old man''s eyes slightly fixed on the mysterious man in front of him. Since ancient times, it has been rare for the elves to break in, and the appearance of the mysterious man''s clothes is very similar to what the white tiger emperor said. The reason why the old man didn''t dare to recognize him was precisely because of the terrible strength of the mysterious man in front of him. Xiao Yihan in the mouth of the white tiger emperor was only Xuanxian, while the dark spirit guard just killed by the mysterious man had the strength of Xianjun level. There is a huge gap between them, especially the dark spirit family. Because of the existence of evil Qi, even the ordinary Immortal King is not their opponent. In front of him, the mysterious man killed him with a sword. In the old man''s view, there must be an extremely old face hidden under the hat. "Hey, hey, I don''t know something about the elder. The younger generation is Xiao Yihan." Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly. Chapter 391 Hearing the speech, the old man flashed a trace of surprise in his pupils. He looked at Xiao Yihan and the broken meat all over the ground. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue and said in a secret way: the younger generation can be feared! I don''t know what a freak he is. He has such strength. The old man has no doubt about Xiao Yihan''s words. First of all, it''s no good for him to pretend to be Xiao Yihan. Moreover, his appearance is no different from that of the man described by the white tiger emperor. He really can''t send a message to the white tiger emperor. "After the Autobiography of the younger generation came out of the array, I came to the dark spirit ghost forest. However, there is space over the ghost forest. I can''t find the way out at all. I''ve been lost for a long time." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the old man suddenly rushed in front of him. The next moment he grasped his shoulders tightly. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan was surprised. Without hesitation, he waved his sword and stabbed the old man. Unfortunately, the elegy of God stabbed the old man and only made a sound of gold and iron. The old man was not hurt. Xiao Yihan did so completely subconsciously. At the bottom of his heart, he was still on guard against the old man. Seeing this, the old man felt a touch of embarrassment on his face, coughed, slowly loosened Xiao Yihan''s shoulders, smiled and said: "little friend, Mo Yan misunderstood, old man, I''m really too excited and have no other intention." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan quickly put away the elegy of God and apologized to the old man. Fortunately, the old man was not hurt, otherwise he would be guilty. But on second thought, he was a little confused. He couldn''t understand what the old man was excited about. He didn''t seem to say anything special? "Little friend, can you really feel the prohibition over the dark spirit ghost forest?" the old man looked slightly positive and said in a deep voice. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and wondered, "is there anything hidden in it?" He slapped Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. The old man couldn''t help laughing, and his old face was filled with excitement. A little later, the old man gradually converged his smile and said with emotion: "little friend, it''s really time for you to come. You don''t know. The prohibition over the dark spirit ghost forest has a great origin. Only the son of destiny can feel its existence. Now it seems that you are the son of destiny!" "Son of destiny? What is that?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and wondered. He couldn''t understand what the old man said. "The son of destiny is the Savior of the holy land of the elves in the prophecy, and the only one who can completely destroy the thousand faced devil envoy. No one knows his name or where he comes from. Over the years, the thousand faced devil has tortured the elves. He has already reached the level of terror of talking about it, but no one can erase it Say, the whole elves are waiting for you! "The old man said solemnly. Xiao Yihan felt that the old man was no longer joking with him. As for the thousand faced devil envoy mentioned in the old man''s mouth, he could imagine that it must be an extremely difficult role, otherwise it would not become a nightmare for the elves. After a pause, the old man''s face was filled with helplessness and sighed: "the method of the thousand faced devil is extremely vicious. He was originally one of the five magic envoys under the Lord of swallowing heaven. In order to achieve the wish of the Lord of swallowing heaven, he used various means to induce the elves and give them magic Qi to refine them into the dark spirit family. The one you killed before was the elves who were demonized by the thousand faced devil." Now, recalling the so-called king in the woman''s mouth, Xiao Yihan has basically determined that it must be the thousand faced demon envoy who demonized the elf family people famous for their beauty into the appearance of people without people, ghosts and ghosts. It can be seen that the thousand faced demon envoy is really terrible. However, Xiao Yihan also knows that this kind of thing can not be done unilaterally. If the people of the elves have no evil thoughts, they will not be eroded by the evil spirit. Moreover, the woman''s words are inseparable from the power. It can be seen that her evil thoughts are very deep. The old man also said that the thousand faced evil envoy is to induce her to refine the evil spirit. For this kind of person, Xiao Yihan only thinks it is OK and has no sympathy at all. The old man didn''t know what Xiao Yihan was thinking. At the moment, he was completely immersed in the memory, looked cold and said: "Now the elves have been in chaos. In order to resist the thousand faced demon envoy, the elves and goddesses who have just boarded the fairy world have gone to the depths of the dark spirit ghost forest. There are many crises in the depths of the dark spirit ghost forest, and there may be a danger of falling at any time. Up to now, it has been a month. I don''t know what''s going on." Xiao Yihan, who was originally absent-minded, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the words "fairy goddess", grabbed the old man''s shoulder tightly and exclaimed, "senior, the fairy goddess you said is called Mo linger?" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, the old man flashed a trace of surprise in his pupils, shrugged slightly, and said helplessly, "I don''t know. Everyone calls him the fairy goddess. I don''t have the right to know her real name." Although the old man didn''t give Xiao Yihan a positive answer, Xiao Yihan basically had an answer in his heart. From the divine world to the human world, there was only one fairy goddess. Moreover, the old man also said that the fairy goddess had just boarded the fairy world. From a comprehensive point of view, it must be mo linger. "Senior, is the dark spirit ghost forest very dangerous?" Xiao Yihan said anxiously. Because he was too worried, his voice began to tremble slightly. Seeing this, the old man nodded slightly. He read countless people. Moreover, Xiao Yihan''s thoughts were written on his face and said secretly: this boy actually met the fairy goddess, and it seems that he has a lot to do with her. If "My current position is just the most remote and safe area of the dark spirit ghost forest. There are basically no dark spirit family guards here. In the depths of the dark spirit ghost forest, there are countless dark spirit family guards like the one you killed before, that is, the strong people in the immortal empire will fall instantly if they step into it." the old man solemnly said. Listening to the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan''s hands could not help clenching his fists, and his clenched teeth sent out bursts of bone explosion. His face was as gloomy as water, which made the old man look sideways. At the moment, he was more sure that Xiao Yihan had a deep relationship with the fairy goddess, and he could not help but feel some uncontrollable excitement in his heart. A little later, Xiao Yihan took a deep breath, and his depressed mood gradually calmed down. He said in a straight face, "excuse me for being abrupt, I don''t know your name?" "Old man, my real name is Pang Hua. You can call me Pang old man." the old man smiled, showing the affinity between words. At the moment, he just wants to get closer to Xiao Yihan as much as possible. "Elder Pang, I hope you can take me to the Elves as soon as possible. I have something urgent to solve." Xiao Yihan pleaded. "I''m joking, old man. I''m here to take you to the elves. In that case, let''s start immediately and follow me." panghua patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said. After saying that, the old man turned into a streamer path and rushed straight to the sky, followed by Xiao Yihan. Both of them were on their way with all their strength without delay, and soon disappeared completely. After they had left for a long time, the skeleton of a man who had been dead for a long time on the ground suddenly squirmed, and the black air wrapped around his bones floated slowly. After a little, it turned into a human shape. Without the package of black gas, the skeleton collapsed instantly, and the broken bones flew, and soon turned into a pile of fly ash. The figure composed of black gas stared at the direction in which Xiao Yihan and panghua disappeared for a long time, motionless, as if thinking about something. Then, with a gust of wind, the figure dissipated, and the space was quiet again, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 392 Compared with the elves in the human world, the elves holy land is obviously much more prosperous. Although the general style remains the same, there are dense natural wooden houses, flowers and plants competing for fragrance, and full of vitality, but the depression of the elves in the human world is different. There are many shops in the elves holy land, a wide range of treasures can be seen everywhere, and there are many different races. However, there was no smile on their faces, and there was a faint worry. There was little communication between pedestrians. They were in a hurry, as if they had some unspeakable worries. Under the leadership of Pang Hua, Xiao Yihan came to a shop with the word "demon family" engraved on the plaque. When he stepped into the shop, there were few people. It looked like business, but there were many kinds of treasures. After a simple stroll, Xiao Yihan knew the location of the holy city of the elves and left in a hurry. Panghua wanted to leave Xiao Yihan to have a rest and get familiar with him. He didn''t think Xiao Yihan''s attitude was very firm. But he had to let him go away. Pang Hua only knows a little about Xiao Yihan''s mind. If he knew that the fairy goddess was Xiao Yihan, he might understand Xiao Yihan''s anxiety. Walking on the street, Xiao Yihan''s tight clothes still attracted a burst of guidance from the people around him. In this related period, it''s difficult for Xiao Yihan to dress up like this without doubt. The holy city of the elves is not difficult to find. After about an hour, Xiao Yihan slowly stopped. Not far in front of him, there is a huge ancient tree with no top. The ancient trees cover a vast area and stand out on the earth. They are rich in green light, floating leisurely, and the fresh breath rushes towards them. They can''t help feeling refreshed. The ancient trees are dark green. Their thick branches and leaves are as thick as the waist of adults. A wooden house is hung at the bottom of each branch and leaf, Of course, the most eye-catching is the luxurious palace at the top of the ancient tree, which can be called uncanny workmanship. If it is not naturally generated, it is difficult for even the craftsman to do it. This ancient tree is the only fairy Holy tree in the fairy world, and it is the greatest guarantee for the survival of the fairy family. However, Xiao Yihan always feels something wrong and looks at the fairy Holy tree carefully. He feels that although the fairy Holy tree looks unchanged at the moment, the faint breath is very unstable from time to time. When the two elf guards patrolling in the distance saw Xiao Yihan, their faces were filled with doubts. Without any hesitation, they quickly flew towards him. The spirit Holy tree is the most precious treasure of the spirit family. On weekdays, except for the spirit family, outsiders must not step within 100 meters of the spirit Holy tree, otherwise they will be severely punished. In addition, Xiao Yihan''s head covers his face and his behavior is strange. The two spirit family guards will be vigilant. Xiao Yihan was meditating. With a burst of breaking wind, the two elves guards fell in front of him and felt the terrible smell on them. Xiao Yihan gradually smiled on his face and said secretly: Although there are few elves, their average strength is much stronger than that of human and demon. "Who are you? What are you doing here? Don''t you know that no other race can enter within 100 meters of the spirit Holy tree?" one of the guards shouted coldly. Although the guard''s face was cold and solemn, he was obviously relieved when he realized that Xiao Yihan had only the strength of xuanfairyland, and the Taoist yuan all over his body gradually converged. "Don''t be angry, my two eldest brothers. I didn''t know there were such rules when I first came to the spirit holy land. I''ll accompany them here first." Xiao Yihan smiled and hugged them slightly while talking. Seeing this, the two guards looked at each other. The coldness on their faces gradually disappeared and replaced by a touch of indifference. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Since Xiao Yihan has admitted his mistake, they can''t say anything more. "You said you came to the spirit holy land for the first time. I don''t know where you came from?" another guard wondered. "Demon clan." "Demon clan? So you are a demon clan man?" Xiao Yihan wanted to explain. Instead, he thought that things would inevitably become troublesome. Then he nodded. Seeing Xiao Yihan nodded and admitted, their faces immediately eased down. One of them waved to him and said with a smile, "since you are a friend of the demon family, this is all right. However, you should pay attention not to get close to the spirit Holy tree. If you make another mistake, don''t blame us for being impolite." After saying that, they turned and walked slowly to the distance. From their behavior, we can see that the relationship between the elf family and the demon family must be not shallow, or even very good. Now, recalling panghua''s worry, Xiao Yihan realized that panghua was really worried about the elves instead of pretending. "Two eldest brothers, please stay!" Xiao Yihan hurriedly followed up and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, the two stopped and turned to stare at Xiao Yihan. Their eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. One of them wondered, "what? Is there something else?" "To tell you the truth, I came from the demon family this time to see the fairy goddess under the order of the white tiger emperor. The white tiger emperor learned that the elf family was in danger, tried hard to find countermeasures, and finally found a good strategy against the enemy." Xiao Yihan hugged his fist and said positively. Since the relationship between the elf family and the demon family is extensive, his identity is not easy to be exposed at the moment. He happens to borrow the name of the white tiger emperor. In this way, it will certainly save a lot of trouble. They didn''t know anything about Xiao Yihan''s mind. When they heard Xiao Yihan say they had a good plan against the enemy, their pupils suddenly brightened, and a touch of unspeakable excitement surged on their faces. "What my friend said is true?" one of the guards grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm and said in a trembling voice. After despair for so long, he suddenly saw hope. He inevitably felt a little untrue and didn''t notice his gaffe. Xiao Yihan didn''t mind either. The guard grabbed his arm and nodded with a smile. Seeing this, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Without any hesitation, they took Xiao Yihan and flew to the palace at the top of the fairy Holy tree. In their opinion, Xiao Yihan''s words must not be false. It''s no good for them not to say that Xiao Yihan deceives them. Moreover, once he steps into the spirit temple, he will know whether it''s true or false. With the strength of Xiao Yihan''s mysterious fairyland, he absolutely has no courage to lie. Being dragged by the two, Xiao Yihan suddenly burst into a bitter smile on his face. Although he knew that they were too excited, people who didn''t know this scene must think he had made something wrong and led to his arrest. Less than a cup of tea, the figure of the three people slowly fell at the door of the main hall. At the moment, the door of the hall was closed, and there was no sound inside. It was strange that there was no one. "Friend, let''s say goodbye. Go in by yourself. Although the goddess is not here, the elder stays in the hall. After you go in, you just need to tell the elder what you want to say. Remember, don''t provoke the elder. Once she gets angry, your little body can''t carry it." one of the guards patted Xiao Yihan and joked. Another guard couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Xiao Yihan had a good plan against the enemy. It can be seen that they were obviously happier and their tone of voice became humorous. After that, they said goodbye to Xiao Yihan and left quickly. When they left, they didn''t forget to repeatedly tell Xiao Yihan to be gentle and don''t provoke the big elder. From their hurried appearance, it can be seen that the so-called big elder must have left an indelible shadow on them. "Elder?" Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. He whispered in secret, then he didn''t care anymore and walked quickly to the hall door. Chapter 393 After entering the temple, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Looking around, there was a big difference between the temple of the elves and the temples of other races. Whether it was human or demon, the temples Xiao Yihan saw were extremely solemn and full of dignity. After all, it was the house where the great emperor lived, which naturally showed a superior atmosphere. However, the temple of the elf family opened Xiao Yihan''s eyes. The walls around him were warm. All kinds of precious flowers and different grasses were distributed on both sides. Suddenly, he thought he had stepped into a flower shop, and the hanging chairs woven by vines swayed slowly with the sweet jingle. Hearing it, Xiao Yihan''s slightly impetuous heart suddenly calmed down a lot. At the moment, not far away, a beautiful woman was caressing her jaw and lying on the table. For the arrival of Xiao Yihan, the woman seemed unheard of. A pair of dark green beautiful eyes stared straight ahead, as if thinking about something. Looking closely at the woman, she was dressed in thin clothes and wrapped around her body. Her attractive Miao man''s posture was looming. Her slender hair was slightly tied up, showing a different kind of high cold and lazy. Coupled with her beautiful face, Rao felt a burst of blood expansion with Xiao Yihan''s concentration. However, the feeling was fleeting. At the moment, Mo ling''er was still in the depths of the dark spirit ghost forest. He didn''t know whether life or death. He had a mind to take care of others. After a little hesitation, he went straight to the woman and hugged the woman. "Elder, is it the elder?" Xiao Yihan said positively. Because the woman was lying on the table and the light problem, Xiao Yihan inadvertently caught a glimpse of two attractive snow-white. If he hadn''t been amazing, he would be deeply involved. The woman glanced at Xiao Yihan indifferently, slowly sat up and stroked her chest intentionally or unintentionally. Two groups of proud snow-white, dreamy fragrance came to her nostrils, which made Xiao Yihan quickly move her eyes to somewhere. Seeing this, the woman''s lips were slightly hooked, and a slight smile surged up. She stared at Xiao Yihan, and a different color flashed in her beautiful eyes. She secretly said: Although the boy is young, his concentration is amazing. Maybe he can really be competent for that duty. "Sit." the woman pointed to the hanging chair beside her and smiled at Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, glanced at the slightly shaking hanging chair, and suddenly felt a tingling of his scalp. Although the chair looked very comfortable, he always felt a little uncomfortable. He coughed and said awkwardly, "I can just stand. In fact, I came this time because..." Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, the woman waved her hand slightly to interrupt him, got up slowly, went straight to Xiao Yihan''s face, smiled away, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Yihan''s face. Smelling the aroma, Xiao Yihan only felt dizzy and shook his head. Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly cold, hurried back legs, stared at the woman and said in a deep voice: "what do you mean, senior?" Seeing this, the woman suddenly covered her mouth and smiled, as if she had found something very interesting. The smiling body trembled slightly, which made Xiao Yihan frown. A little later, the smile on the woman''s pretty face gradually disappeared. Looking at Xiao Yihan, he nodded slightly. His beautiful eyes were full of appreciation. He exclaimed: "looking at the whole demon family, there are only a few people who can resist my dream derivation, and you are the most determined... Man!" Xiao Yihan smelled the speech and couldn''t help pumping a little from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t relax. At the moment, he felt his heart beat faster and was afraid that the woman would attack suddenly again. "Well, well, just now I was just testing you." she seemed to notice Xiao Yihan''s mind. The woman smiled and sat back on the hanging chair again. "Elder, I''m here to tell you something. I hope you can listen to me carefully." Xiao Yihan sighed deeply and said helplessly. This series of actions of the woman made her feel a little impatient. He didn''t want to delay here. He was afraid that something would happen after a long time. "Go, Xiao ling''er should be fine now, but the depths of the dark spirit ghost forest are different from other places after all. You must be careful where you go." the woman said positively. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan opened his eyes and stared at the woman. His face was full of horror. He didn''t say anything, but the woman seemed to know everything he wanted to say. He asked himself that he hadn''t met the woman before. The only person who knew his purpose was panghua in the whole Elf holy land, and panghua was in the shop at the moment. "Isn''t it that she can see through my heart?" Xiao Yihan murmured. He frowned and began to move back slowly. Seeing this scene, the woman couldn''t help turning her eyes and said indifferently, "don''t say it''s you. As long as you stay within a hundred meters of the Holy tree, I know what everyone thinks. I heard your conversation with those two guys clearly before, but I''m too lazy to pay attention to you." "The elder''s divine power, these unique skills are unique, and the younger generation admire them." Xiao Yihan sincerely sighed. He said this from his heart. He can see through what others think. Even in the divine world, there are only a few people. It can be seen that women can have such magical powers. It can be seen that their origin must be not simple. However, after hearing his words, the woman did not show too happy, but her face was full of helplessness and melancholy. "Elder, what''s on your mind?" Xiao Yihan wondered. A little later, the woman sighed and murmured, "what''s the use of being powerful? For countless years, she can only stay here. What''s the difference between being in prison?" Xiao Yihan was stunned and scratched his head slightly. His face was full of puzzled color. He didn''t know what the woman was talking about. After a moment of silence, the melancholy on the woman''s face gradually disappeared and said with a light smile: "your dark field is the natural enemy of the demon family. It will be much easier with you in Xiaoling. You don''t have to worry. With Xiaoling''s strength, the thousand faced demon envoy can''t do anything to her." "Elder, what strength has linger achieved now?" Xiao Yihan said excitedly. The woman smiled, shook her head slightly and said, "you''ll know when you go, but it''s hard to say whether you can safely reach the dark spirit ghost forest with your strength." Since Mo linger will be fine, Xiao Yihan is completely relieved. As for whether he can safely reach the dark spirit ghost forest, he has not thought that as long as there is the elegy of God, there is no place he can''t go. After that, Xiao Yihan asked the woman about the specific route to the depths of the dark spirit ghost forest. When everything was ready, he quickly walked out of the temple and rose in the air, and soon disappeared. Looking at the empty hall door, the woman''s face became colder and colder, and her slender jade hand stroked her jaw, as if she were thinking about something. A little later, the woman sighed and murmured, "Xiaoling, you and I are of the same origin, but why are your and my destiny so different? You have freedom and a lover who dares to die for you. What do I have? Perhaps the only thing I am better than you is the admiration of the elves from generation to generation..." After coming out of the spirit temple, Xiao Yihan specially said hello to the two guards who sent him to the spirit temple. When they saw Xiao Yihan, they were also slightly surprised, but when they recalled what Xiao Yihan had said before, they immediately burst into uncontrollable laughter. "Mo xuan''er? I don''t know what relationship she has with ling''er." Xiao Yihan smiled at the blue sky. Mo xuan''er is the woman''s name. When Xiao Yihan was ready to leave, the woman told him personally. Chapter 394 At the entrance of the dark spirit ghost forest, there is an elf family army stationed. Unlike the periphery of the dark spirit ghost forest, there are many dark spirit families in the depths. In order to prevent their sudden attack, the elf family must be on guard. One kind of guards are all eyes like electricity and nervous. Although their work is extremely boring, they dare not relax at all. When seeing Xiao Yihan coming slowly, a group of guards immediately gathered around and shouted to stop, with extremely firm words. In this regard, Xiao Yihan had already prepared and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t know who is Huang Lixian emperor?" While talking, Xiao Yihan took out a wooden card, which was light green and engraved with the word Xuan. It was given by Mo Xuaner when he left, just to cope with the situation at the moment. The crowd didn''t seem to hear Xiao Yihan''s words. Ren''s face was cold and motionless. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but feel helpless on his face. After a long time, no one paid attention to him. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows were locked. Just when he was ready to break through, a strong man went straight to the front of the team and raised his hand to stop the cold drink. The burly man stared at Xiao Yihan closely, his eyebrows were unusually gloomy, his short hair stood upright like a steel needle, his red eyebrows were picked up, and his whole body was filled with a long-standing blood. Just looking at him, he could feel his extraordinary. "Huang Lixian followed the goddess to the depths of the dark spirit ghost forest. If you have anything to say to me," said the burly man in a cold voice. "I was ordered to enter the dark spirit ghost forest to help them fight. I hope you don''t stop me." Xiao Yihan said with a cold face. After that, Xiao Yihan handed the wooden card to the strong man. The constant noise of the crowd had already made him very upset. If it were not for that they were Mo linger''s subordinates, he would have been ready to kill. Glancing at the wooden card in his hand, a different color flashed on the burly man''s face, slightly meditated for a moment, and returned the wooden card to Xiao Yihan. "You have only a small amount of strength in the mysterious fairyland. It''s difficult to protect yourself in the depths of the dark spirit ghost forest. How can you help the goddess?" the strong man sighed and paused. The strong man''s face gradually eased. He took out a white jade and handed it to Xiao Yihan, and continued: "Since the elder accepted her fate, it naturally has her reason. However, there are dangers in the depths of the ancient forest. Even the strong in Xianjun state may fall at any time." "You take this magic avoiding jade. With its guidance, you will be much safer and find them faster." When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he took the white jade and began to warm up. There was a faint red light in it. It seemed that there were some differences. "After entering the dark spirit ghost forest, a piece of blood red appears on the magic avoiding jade. You can follow the direction guided by blood red." the burly man continued to explain. "Well, I see, thank you." Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, hugged the people, put away the magic jade, quickly walked through the crowd, ignored the frowning people, and went straight to the forest. After Xiao Yihan had completely disappeared, the guards began to talk about it one after another. "The token in this boy''s hand is real?" "There should be no fake. How can fake goods escape boss Yu''s eyes?" "Hehe, isn''t it that Xuanxian stepped into the dark spirit ghost forest to die? Since he didn''t listen to advice, it''s no wonder others died." "That said, but the boy is really brave. Apart from others, he did it for our family. We should express our admiration for him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The strong man on one side was silent, staring at the direction where Xiao Yihan disappeared. His pupils were full of thinking. After thinking for a moment, the strong man suddenly turned and walked away, and soon disappeared. Although some people noticed the departure of the burly middle-aged man, they didn''t find it strange. Xiao Yihan''s figure kept shuttling through the dense forest. Turning left and right, there was no trace to find. As for the magic avoiding jade, although the blood light flickered continuously, Xiao Yihan did not follow the direction it guided. After about half an hour, Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly slowed down, went straight to a pile of rubble, and threw the magic avoiding stone in. After that, Xiao Yihan turned into a residual shadow and flashed over an ancient tree not far away. He hid in the dense branches and leaves, converged his breath and seemed to be waiting for something. If he didn''t look carefully in this dark space, he couldn''t see that he was hiding in it. "Avoid evil stone? Ha ha." Xiao Yihan stared at the random stones and sneered. His teeth were clenched, and his face was full of forest cold color. As time went by, I don''t know how long later, a burst of broken wind suddenly sounded. Then, a masked man slowly fell by the rubble. Seeing the visitor, Xiao Yihan immediately held his breath and stared at him quietly. The breeze blew, and there was only the rustle of leaves, without any other sound. "What''s the matter? The location of the blood shadow stone is here, but why is there no one?" the masked man looked at the white jade in his hand and wondered. When he looked carefully, there was a blood color shaking slightly in the center of the white jade in his hand. Then the masked man began to look around carefully, glanced at the ancient trees hidden by Xiao Yihan, did not find the existence of Xiao Yihan, and finally fixed his eyes on the random stone pile. After a moment''s hesitation, the masked man began to bend over and look for it in the rubble. Soon he found the magic avoiding jade lost by Xiao Yihan in a gap. Picking up the magic avoiding jade, the masked man''s breath suddenly became restless and clenched his fist. With a harsh explosion, the magic avoiding jade in his hand instantly turned into a pile of powder and scattered all over the ground along the gap between his fingers. At the next moment, the masked man suddenly roared, and the terrible wave spread wildly in all directions. The ancient trees close to him suddenly burst one after another. Although the ancient trees where Xiao Yihan hid were far away, they were shaking and the branches and leaves trembled. A little later, the masked man''s mood gradually calmed down. Tao Yuan spewed, waved and blasted the disordered stones into powder, murmured: "this blood shadow stone is given by the thousand faced devil envoy. With the boy''s strength in the mysterious fairyland, he can never touch this kind of thing. How did he see the flaw?" After meditating for a moment, the masked man couldn''t help sighing, looked around again, rose up reluctantly, turned into a residual shadow, and soon disappeared. Soon after the masked man left, Xiao Yihan jumped down from the ancient tree, stared at the direction of the random stone pile, raised a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth and said, "if I guessed correctly, this guy must be the burly man who wants to design me? You still need to practice for tens of thousands of years!" If he hadn''t recovered his memory, he might have been fooled, but he who recovered his memory, who once stood at the peak of the divine world, had never seen anything. Since the burly man told him that this was the so-called devil avoidance stone, he was psychologically prepared. Blood shadow stone is a seed parent stone. Through its internal blood gas, the parent stone can sense the existence of all child stones within a distance. It is very convenient for tracking. However, this also reminded Xiao Yihan. It can be seen that the elves who have been external on the surface are not united internally. It is likely that their interior has been in a mess. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "no! That guy is the subordinate of Huang Lixian emperor. Since that guy is plotting against the law, Huang Lixian Emperor..." Chapter 395 The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Xiao Yihan stepped on the earth and turned into a residual shadow. He rushed to the distance and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He was very fast. Xiao Yihan doesn''t know about Huang Lixian emperor, but since he can be a general guarding the dark spirit ghost forest, his strength must not be underestimated. In addition, he is an Immortal Emperor, Xiao Yihan only feels his heart beating faster. Although I don''t know where Mo ling''er and they are at the moment, Xiao Yihan can sense the richness of the magic Qi in the space. Since they are looking for the thousand faced magic envoy, they will certainly go to the place where the magic Qi is the strongest. Xiao Yihan just needs to follow the changes of the magic Qi. At the same time, on the other side of the dark spirit ghost Sen, Mo linger looked around with a dignified face, with Taoist yuan gushing all over. Taoist blood was flowing on the beautiful long sword held by the jade hand, and two monsters were lying in front of her at the moment. Look at the appearance of the monster. It is very similar to the dark spirit woman killed by Xiao Yihan. At the moment, the two monsters have died, and the two blood holes in their chest are very eye-catching. "Goddess, are you okay?" With a scream, a middle-aged man rushed behind Mo ling''er. His brocade robe was worn, his whole body was stained with viscous blood, and his breath gushed wildly, as if he had just experienced a war. Seeing the middle-aged man coming, Mo ling''er was obviously relieved and said in a deep voice: "Huang Li, have all the problems over there been solved?" Huang Li heard the speech, shook off the blood on his hand and nodded slightly. When they all came here before, a large number of dark spirit family guards suddenly poured out, including two dark spirit family generals, who have the strength equivalent to the immortal empire. In order to avoid hurting Mo ling''er by mistake, he led the people to one side of the dark spirit family, but Mo ling''er was still trapped. It is rare that neither of the two dark spirit family generals pursued Mo ling''er, which can be said to be a blessing in misfortune. "By the way, where has Shaofang gone?" Mo linger frowned. Shaofang is not only Mo linger''s confidant, but also her close friend. Before, she only focused on killing the enemy and didn''t notice it. At the moment, she found that Shaofang was gone. Huang Li secretly clenched his teeth and looked like he wanted to stop talking. After hesitating for a moment, he took out a jade lotus and handed it to Mo linger. After receiving the jade lotus, Mo linger''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, the cherry lips closed tightly, and a layer of water mist suddenly appeared in the light green pupils. This jade lotus is a gift she gave to Shaofang personally. It is made by the unique secret method of the fairy family in the divine world. Shaofang has always cherished it. It is a treasure and will not leave her at all. Now this situation can only explain one problem. Shaofang may be dead. "Where is her body?" Mo ling''er wiped the blood on the jade lotus and said indifferently. At the moment, the water mist in her pupil had dissipated and she looked very calm. "I was eaten by the dark spirit guard. After I solved the general of the dark spirit family, I only found this jade lotus." Huang Li sighed lightly. Mo linger could not help closing his eyes slightly when he heard the speech. He tightly held the jade lotus in his hand, and his pretty face was very gloomy. Seeing this, Huang Li didn''t say anything more. He kept looking around for fear that another dark spirit family would suddenly kill him. A little later, Mo linger slowly opened his eyes and sighed: "if you choose the wrong way, you have to pay the price. She shouldn''t come with me." After saying that, Mo ling''er turned and continued to go deep. Huang Li didn''t hesitate and hurried to follow up. "By the way, goddess, is the spirit holy water really here?" Huang Li wondered. In fact, the purpose of their coming this time is to find the spirit holy water. It is said that the spirit holy water is the tears of the spirit goddess, which not only contains the terrible energy of destroying the sky and earth, but also has unparalleled purification power. As long as they find the spirit holy water, they can purify the dark spirit family from the puppet body, weaken the power of the thousand faced demon envoy and defeat it. Unfortunately, the legend is always a legend. The whole elves have never seen the elves holy water. If Mo linger had not appeared as an elves goddess, almost all the elves of nuota would have forgotten it. "Well, but because I only have the strength of Xianjun territory at the moment, the feeling between us is extremely weak, and it is difficult to determine the direction for the moment." Mo linger said indifferently. Huang Li nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. He just needed to protect Mo ling''er. As for other things, he couldn''t manage them. Glancing at the solemn Huang Li, Mo linger suddenly sighed, tightened his hand holding the jade lotus, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his pupils. On the other hand, Xiao Yihan also met countless people of the dark spirit family along the way, but their strength was relatively weak. In his dark field, they basically couldn''t stop his sword. What pleased him most was that the dark realm had some changes after swallowing countless magic Qi, and his strength was also imperceptibly and rapidly improved. At the moment, he had reached the peak of Xuanxian one heaven and was about to break through Xuanxian two heaven. With the passage of time, Xiao Yihan has stepped into the dark field for seven days. After seven days of crazy driving, he has completely gone deep into the dark spirit and ghost forest, and there is a strong fog around him. The fog is hazy, and he can''t see the surrounding conditions clearly. The dark wind continues to attack, making him feel an unprecedented sense of depression. Faintly, a sneer suddenly sounded, which immediately slowed down Xiao Yihan''s hurried pace. "Come out." Xiao Yihan gently waved the sad song of God and stared at the cold voice in front of the left. Xiao Yihan''s voice just fell. With a burst of crazy laughter, a hazy figure gradually emerged in the fog. As the figure became closer and closer, his face began to become clear. After Xiao Yihan saw his face clearly, a trace of surprise flashed through his pupils. At the moment, standing in front of him was a burly man holding a Miaoman woman in the man''s arms. The woman smiled and glanced at Xiao Yihan. A touch of greed gradually filled his pupils. The man seemed quite calm, but the murderous spirit on his body was strong and frightening. They hugged each other tightly, both naked, and the scene was once ugly. What shocked Xiao Yihan most was that the two were covered with black lines, and there was a faint magic gas floating on the dense black lines. There was a faint cry of ghosts, and the breath was palpitating. Xiao Yihan had a bottom in his heart and felt it. These two people were much more terrible than any dark spirit guard he hoped to meet. "Little guy, this is not a good place. What are you doing here?" the woman gently licked cherry lips, swallowed hard, and exhaled like orchid. Xiao Yihan glanced at the woman indifferently. She didn''t say anything. She twisted her neck gently. The elegy of God in her hand was horizontal on her chest, and Tao Yuan all over burst out in a moment. "Xuanxian has a heavy heaven? So weak? It shouldn''t be. Why did the king let us deal with this mole ant?" the man scratched his head and muttered. "No, no, no, how can he come here if he only has the strength of Xuanxian?" the woman shook her head slightly, smiled and paused. The greed in her pupils was even worse, muttering: "on him, I smelled an incomparably sweet breath, which was more tempting than blood. People couldn''t help falling into it. What is it?" "Ha ha, that''s what you''re talking about?" Xiao Yi smiled coldly, his breath suddenly soared, and the dark field expanded rapidly, enveloping them in an instant. Chapter 396 In the dark field, they obviously had a dignified look on their faces, the black gas gushed wildly around them, and began to integrate into the dark field, and the smell of Xiao Yihan began to grow. With each passing day, the strength of the two people who used to press Xiao Yihan''s head, at the moment, there is a faint trend of balance. "Kill him!" said the woman in a cold voice with a pretty face. When the man heard the speech, a bloodthirsty smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. He held the woman on his right arm and waved his left arm like a spring. It grew rapidly. With the strong wind of hunting, he went straight to Xiao Yihan. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s face was not nervous at all. The elegy of God in his hand was buzzing, and the blood light gushed out in an instant. Under the sweep, with a loud dragon singing, a blood dragon suddenly appeared out of thin air, turned into a blood shadow, and quickly welcomed it. Before the blood dragon collided with the man''s left arm, there were bursts of harsh sonic booms. After the two collided, the roar suddenly rang through the sky. The two energies were crazy entangled, the air waves swept across, the rich fog around dissipated, and the dark earth began to appear in front of Xiao Yihan. Looking at the black earth haunted by the evil spirit, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly. Recalling the fairy holy land he had seen before, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of regret. The land here has been completely eroded by the evil spirit. Even if the thousand faced evil envoy is defeated, the Elves will no longer be able to survive on this land. This great dark spirit ghost forest is destined to become a barren land. Of course, these are later words. Although it is not suitable for the survival of the elves, it is undoubtedly a geomantic treasure land for the dark spirits. Fighting here has a great increase in their strength. Just like these two people in front, the dark spirit clan who fought with Xiao Yihan before will become weak and disordered as long as they step into his dark field. Although these two people in front have some influence, they still have the power of a war. Bang! With the sound of explosion, the blood dragon broke and turned into nothingness. The man also took back his left arm. At the moment, the man''s left arm continued to tremble, faint blood seeped out, and the gushing magic gas became thin. It can be seen that he was not intact. "What''s the matter? How could he stop your evil inflammation arm?" the woman frowned and wondered. The man clenched his fist slightly and felt the constant pain from his left arm. He shook his head slowly and said in a deep voice: "this boy is very strange. The blood dragon virtual shadow is mixed with the terrible way of killing and cutting. The destructive power is extremely impressive. If his strength was not too weak, the magic inflammation arm would probably be abolished." When the woman heard the speech, a touch of disbelief burst into her pupils. She glanced at the calm Xiao Yihan, and her silver teeth couldn''t help biting. "Let''s go together!" the woman said in a deep voice. She jumped out of the man''s arms and stood beside the man. After the woman stood still, Xiao Yihan found that the woman was only one meter five. Standing beside the man was like a child. Before, she had been held by the man. Xiao Yihan didn''t notice. At this moment, he couldn''t help but burst into a strange smile. "What are you laughing at? Haven''t you died?" the woman said fiercely. He didn''t know what Xiao Yihan thought in his heart. He thought he was looking down on them. When they were looked down upon by people because of their status in the dark spirit family. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s appearance of being beaten, his heart suddenly filled with anger. Xiao Yihan ignored the woman. He just wanted to leave here quickly and didn''t bother to waste time. Along the way, when he saw the stronger and stronger dark spirit family, he couldn''t help worrying more about Mo linger''s safety. In order to meet Mo linger as soon as possible, he must race against time. "Hurry up!" Xiao Yi said coldly. He hooked their hands and motioned them to go together. Seeing this, the anger on the woman''s face was even worse. Gradually, the roar began to flash wildly, and the terrible magic gas began to gush out of the lines, with a faint roar. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan could not help but frown. Somehow, when he saw the appearance of a woman, a touch of uneasiness suddenly filled his heart. As time went by, the uneasiness became even worse. As if in response to Xiao Yihan''s heart, the woman trembled all over, her pupils turned up, and she looked crazy. Soon, with a crisp sound of bone fracture, the woman''s body began to languish at a speed visible to the naked eye. The first to mutate was the woman''s arms, which were shrinking and directly integrated into the body, followed by her head, legs and the whole trunk. The man on one side smiled and looked at the woman with relish. Instead of the slightest worry, he was full of expectation. "Old man, how can I feel deja vu?" Xiao Yihan scratched his head and wondered. "Human sword." When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, a fine light flashed in his pupil, and then looked at the woman''s eyes, which had changed greatly. Human body sword is a kind of most evil skill, which was created by a crazy demon in the divine world. At that time, it could be said that it was vertical and horizontal for a while. The gods in the divine world were all timid when they heard it. However, it was finally killed by Xiao Yihan''s Jue Tian clan. It was not Xiao Yihan himself, but a great general under his command. Therefore, his memory was a little vague. The main principle is that there are one boy and one girl. The so-called boy and girl are not children, but people who keep the boy''s body. They are quenched in a special ceremony. On July 14 and 19, women can turn the sword and men can repair the scabbard, that is, the person who makes the sword. Once a woman turns the sword, she will lose everything she has. She can only live like a cold-blooded weapon in her life, and she can''t leave the scabbard, otherwise she will lose her ability to move. As for the man, it is almost the same, but he is even worse, because all the organs in his body will be excavated and replaced with various treasure source stones to store the energy needed by the human sword. Generally speaking, they will no longer be human, just a sword that looks like human and a scabbard that looks like human. Although the process is very bloody and deviates from humanity, the power of the human sword should not be underestimated. It was precisely because of the terror of the human sword in his hand that the great devil who created the human sword in those years that the whole divine world fell into chaos, which was frightening. Just when Xiao Yihan thought to himself, the woman had completely disappeared. At the moment, there was an inky sword standing where she had just been. The body of the sword was completely wrapped by magic Qi. She couldn''t see clearly, but she could still see the appearance of the woman before. "Kill him for me!" a hysterical roar suddenly came out of the sword and caused a buzz in the surrounding space. It can be seen that its power is definitely good. When the man heard the speech, he smiled and nodded. His right hand suddenly clenched his fist and roared. The lines on his right arm immediately lit up. The next moment, a wave of magic gas poured out of his right arm. Soon, the man''s right arm changed completely. After the gushing magic gas calmed down, the man''s right arm clearly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s pupil. At the moment, black bone spurs are distributed side by side on the man''s right arm, and his arm is more than twice as strong. Compared with his waist circumference, it is full of explosive terrorist forces. Suddenly, it looks like a monster, which is really shocking. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy and murmured, "it''s really a human sword. Such magic had already been extinct in the divine world. Why did it appear again in the fairy world?" Chapter 397 Xiao Yihan was deeply puzzled. Since his memory was restored, many things in the fairy world made him smell a smell of conspiracy. Many things that should not have existed appeared one after another. There was a faint premonition in his heart that something big was going to happen in the fairy world. But at the moment, he couldn''t allow him to think much. The man had rushed to him with a sword in his hand. Originally, the dark field had suppressed him, but now he seemed to ignore the dark field, and the smell of terror did not decrease at all. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to hesitate. He urged the killing way of God''s Elegy, and the blood light rushed up. The human sword is a big killing tool in the divine world, not to mention in the fairy world. When the two swords collided, there was a sharp roar. The terrible air wave swept wildly, and the ancient trees around burst in an instant. Their battle field was much wider. After learning the sword Sutra, Xiao Yihan''s swordsmanship has obviously increased by more than one level. Coupled with the meaningless sword intention, the sword shadow is heavy and murderous, which is impossible to prevent. However, although men''s swordsmanship is poor, their strength is extremely terrible. Women''s swords are even more indestructible. They don''t fall down at all. In addition, men themselves are the strong ones in Xianjun territory, which is several levels higher than Xiao Yihan. Although there are God''s Elegy in hand, Xiao Yihan feels a little powerless. On the other hand, Mo ling''er and Huang Li kept shuttling through the dense forest. Since they were raided by the dark spirit clan last time, they have not met the terrible number of dark spirit clan as last time. Although the occasional dark spirit clan is strong, the number is very small, and they can deal with it easily. "Goddess, it has been almost a month since we came to the dark spirit ghost forest. Have you determined the location of the spirit holy water? If we drag on like this, I''m afraid the thousand faced devil will find out." Huang Li said anxiously. Mo ling''er shook his head slightly, his face was unusually calm, looked around carefully, and said faintly: "the dark spirit ghost forest is so big, and the spirit holy water is only one foot square. It''s so easy to find it." After a pause, Mo linger''s mouth suddenly burst into an inexplicable smile and said, "as for the thousand faced devil envoy, he should have found us already, otherwise he wouldn''t send troops to besiege us." Huang Li''s face suddenly stiffened and stared at Mo linger. His pupils were sharp and deep. After a little, he frowned and said, "since he found us, why didn''t he catch us?" "Don''t you know this?" Mo linger glanced at Huang Li and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Huang Li''s face became more stiff, stunned and said with a wry smile: "how do I know? The goddess must not joke, I" "I''m not kidding. The thousand faced devil envoy is very smart. He will be uneasy every day if the spirit holy water is not removed. It''s better to indulge us and let us help him find the spirit holy water and then try to get rid of us." Mo linger said positively. "Well, I thought" Huang Li coughed, murmured and paused. Huang Li''s face filled with doubts and continued: "since the thousand faced devil is afraid of the spirit holy water, why isn''t he afraid that we will deal with him directly after we find the spirit holy water? Isn''t it superfluous for him to do so?" "Since he dares to let us look for the spirit holy water, he must be confident that after we find the spirit holy water, he will kill us, and the spirit holy water has also fallen into his hands, so he can have no worries when crossing the spirit Holy Land in the future." Mo linger smiled and shook his head. Looking at her appearance, she seems to have seen through everything. Huang Li heard the speech and said nothing more. He stroked his jaw and his pupils were full of thinking. The two quietly shuttled through the dense forest without saying a word. After a long time, Mo linger suddenly stopped his figure and raised his hand to signal Huang Li to stop. At the moment, a thick fog appeared in front of them. In the water mist, in addition to the water vapor, there was also a strong magic gas, and there was a faint smell of rotten corpses. It made people feel a bout of nausea. "Goddess, what''s the matter? Did you find something?" Huang Li wondered. "I sensed the call of the spirit holy water. If I guessed correctly, it should be in the depths of the fog sea." Mo linger said in a deep voice. When Huang Li heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling a touch of uncontrollable excitement on his face. He exclaimed, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go and find it!" "Don''t you worry?" Mo linger glanced at Huang Li and said with a smile. His pupils were full of fun. Hearing the speech, Huang Li''s face was filled with consternation and wondered, "what are you worried about?" "The thousand faced devil envoy is waiting for us to find the spirit holy water. As long as we find the spirit holy water, he will attack us. Aren''t you afraid?" Hearing Mo linger''s words, Huang Li''s face suddenly stiffened and coughed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. His eyes were wandering, his eyebrows were gloomy, and his hands couldn''t help slightly clenching fists. "Don''t worry, even if the thousand faced devil envoy comes, I can deal with him." Mo ling''er smiled lightly, then flashed into the fog sea, shrouded in fog, and soon disappeared. Looking at the direction of Mo linger''s going away, Huang Li''s face suddenly ferocious, snorted coldly, turned into a flash of streamer and quickly caught up with him. Bang! A row of ancient trees fell down with the piercing sound of explosion. Under the sweep of the terrible wave, a figure hit the ground. "Bah, the power of this thing is no less than that of the past." Xiao Yihan touched his aching chest and couldn''t help sighing. Before, he did everything he could to fight with the human sword, but the man had a steady stream of source stones in his body, which were not only powerful, but also continuous. Even if Xiao Yihan used the nihility sword, he just cut off one of his left arms, which could not cause substantive damage to him. Instead, the human body sword becomes braver and braver. At the moment, Xiao Yihan only feels that his whole body is aching, and the Tao Yuan in his body is nearly exhausted. He has no power to fight again. If he continues to fight with the human body sword, he can only be unlucky. As he thought, Xiao Yihan got up slowly, endured the sharp pain, found a direction at will, turned into a residual shadow and quickly fled. Xiao Yihan had just walked a short distance, and a roar rang through the sky. Looking away, the man had been crazy killing with his sword. It seemed that he would never die. "It''s really a shame for them to chase and kill them!" the lament of God roared angrily. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but burst into a bitter smile on his face and said helplessly, "I also want to ah, but I don''t support Tao Yuan in my body. What can I do?" Smelling the speech, God''s Elegy didn''t say anything more. He also knew Xiao Yihan''s situation at the moment, but he could only be bullied by the dog. In this way, one chased and the other fled, and the two kept shuttling in the fog sea. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan seemed to step on something, exclaimed, and disappeared in situ in an instant. "What about people?" the woman''s sword roared fiercely. I don''t know why, she hated Xiao Yihan. As long as she remembered Xiao Yihan''s contemptuous eyes before, she felt a burst of anger. The man scratched his head in doubt and walked around for a while. He didn''t see Xiao Yihan''s figure at all. He couldn''t even notice his breath, as if the world had evaporated. "No." the man muttered to himself. He didn''t give up and quickly shuttled through the fog sea. But after a long time, he had to admit that Xiao Yihan really couldn''t find it. Chapter 398 Hazy, a burst of falling water suddenly sounded. When I heard the reputation, I saw a figure floating on the water. When I looked closely, this person was Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan is now in a quiet cave. The green light around the cave flickers, and the wind blows slowly. The top of the cave is dark and can''t see the situation clearly. He is alone in the quiet space, which seems a little depressed. "Here is that?" Xiao Yihan rubbed his slightly dizzy head, looked around and muttered. He only remembered that when he was running away in a panic, an inexplicable suction suddenly gushed out of the ground. Then his brain suddenly fainted, and then he fell involuntarily until he woke up at the moment. Anyway, he is the only one here. The human sword didn''t come, which reassured him. At present, there is no danger around and his life is not threatened for the time being. He got up slowly. Xiao Yihan glanced at the pool at his feet. His eyes suddenly opened and exclaimed, "old man, is this true?" Looking along his eyes, he saw the water surface sparkling with microwaves, and a strange fragrance rising slowly. It was pleasant to smell it. The water is green and crystal clear. Just looking at it, you can feel its extraordinary. "It''s as green as jade, as clear as a mirror, with fragrance on it and black soil under it. Judging from its appearance, it must be the spirit holy water." God''s Elegy said in a deep voice. When he was in the divine world, Xiao Yihan didn''t go to the elves. He was familiar with the holy water of elves. At the moment, listening to the elegy of God, he was more certain and couldn''t help feeling excited on his face. He experienced the magical effect of the spirit holy water once in his previous life. At that time, he was preparing to break through the realm of God and monarch. With the help of the spirit holy water, he not only broke through the realm of God and monarch, but also gave birth to the way of life that the world has dreamed of. It can be seen how precious the spirit holy water is. However, the Wang spirit holy water in front of him can not be compared with the spirit holy water in the divine world, but it is undoubtedly a valuable treasure for Xiao Yihan. As for why there is spirit holy water here, Xiao Yihan is too lazy to investigate. He, who is familiar with the spirit holy water, immediately began to cross his knees to meditate. At this time, the ink stone that had been calm in the soul lake suddenly vibrated, and the black gas slowly spread out. Soon, Xiao Yihan was completely wrapped by the black gas. Under the guidance of black Qi, the spirit holy water began to gather towards Xiao Yihan at a speed visible to the naked eye, and roared continuously. The originally quiet underground cave suddenly boiled. With the continuous integration of the spirit holy water, Xiao Yihan''s exhausted Dao Lake soon filled up. In addition, the spirit holy water contains the avenue of life. Under the moisture of the avenue of life, Xiao Yihan''s Dao lake is undergoing subtle changes. "Why does the spirit holy water appear here? The spirit holy water is transformed by the faith of the whole spirit family. Is it difficult that this is the former spirit temple?" the elegy of God whispered to himself. Although Xiao Yihan is too lazy to investigate, he is lost in meditation. As a divine soldier who has followed Xiao Yihan in the South and North for countless years, he has seen countless things. He knows very well that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. On the other side, Mo ling''er and Huang Li have gone deep into the fog sea. In the fog sea, they keep groping. As time goes by, the feeling between Mo ling''er and the spirit holy water becomes stronger and stronger. Suddenly, Mo ling''er suddenly stopped his figure and stared at a place. A dignified look gradually appeared on his pretty face and murmured, "no, why is the spirit holy water suddenly weak so much! Is it difficult that someone has found it first?" "Goddess, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Huang Li looked at Mo linger and wondered. Seeing Mo linger''s dignified face, a bad premonition suddenly filled his heart. Mo ling''er ignored Huang Li and stared at a place, meditating. Seeing this, Huang Li didn''t bother Mo ling''er any more and began to look around bored. At this moment, Huang Li''s eyebrows suddenly locked and stared at the front left. His pupils were full of dignified color. Looking along his eyes, I saw two figures slowly coming out of the fog sea. With the passage of time, the two figures became clear. Looking closely, there was a man and a woman. A man and a woman are both * * and don''t hang up. The man holds the woman in one arm, and the woman''s arms are wrapped around the man''s neck. Looking closely, the man is actually a broken arm. Both of them are dignified, and they don''t find Mo linger and Huang Li not far away. "Huang Li, I see us." Mo linger turned to Huang Li and glanced at her. She was stunned. The afterglow in the corner of her eyes seemed to see something. With a puzzled look, their figure suddenly came into her eyes. Aware that Mo linger also found them, Huang Li coughed and said in a deep voice: "goddess, the breath of these two people is very terrible. They must be the capable subordinates in the hands of the thousand faced devil envoy. At the moment, they haven''t found us yet. Why don''t we avoid us first?" Mo ling''er heard the speech, and a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He wondered, "avoid? Why avoid? These two people haven''t reached the imperial realm. It shouldn''t be difficult to solve them with your strength?" "I''m not afraid of delaying the trip," Huang Li said with a smile. He glanced at the two people who were arguing fiercely, and his teeth couldn''t help biting tightly. "It won''t take much time to get rid of them. We''ve been looking for them for more than a month, and we don''t care about this time." Mo linger refused, and a beautiful long sword was in his hand while talking. Huang Li didn''t say anything more. After thinking for a moment, he turned into a flash of streamer and rushed to them. He was full of murderous gas, which was very frightening. The two people in the quarrel seemed to find something wrong and turned to Huang Li. After seeing Huang Li''s face clearly, a happy look appeared on their faces. However, when they saw Mo linger not far away, a touch of doubt flashed through their pupils. "Wang, what are you?" The man was about to ask questions. A black light suddenly crossed his neck. With a clear sound of broken bones, the man''s pupils suddenly opened and stared at Huang Li. His face was full of unwilling color. The next moment, the man''s head fell to the ground slowly, and his breath dissipated in an instant. Those who had died could no longer die. However, his body did not fall down and his blood gushed wildly. He looked very cautious. Seeing this, the woman suddenly exclaimed. Her eyes wandered between the man and Huang Li. For a moment, she forgot to fight back. Her hands shook around the man, and her pupils were full of water mist. Seeing this scene, Huang Li''s face flashed a touch of unbearable, sighed, raised his right hand slightly, and a black light pen directed at the woman''s body. The woman seemed to have been completely immersed in grief, choking, and had no action to resist. The next moment, the black light swept the woman''s body. The woman was instantly divided into two and became two halves. The scarlet blood splashed in all directions. The scene was very shocking. Seeing this, Huang Li immediately closed her eyes. Her face was full of unbearable, as if she was a little impetuous. Her hands clenched tightly began to tremble slightly. For all this, Mo ling''er didn''t really see it, because there was a black light and the surrounding fog sea, she could only see the vague fighting scene, but she felt that the two people''s breath had dissipated, and it was obvious that they were dead and alive. Chapter 399 Huang Li soon returned to Mo linger''s side. The forced smile on his face was a little stiff. He smiled and said, "it''s solved." Mo linger heard the speech, nodded slightly, waved his hand and said, "it''s not too late. There may be something over there. Let''s go quickly." After that, Mo ling''er quickly went and hid into the fog sea. Huang Li secretly bit his teeth and hurried to follow up. Their breath soon disappeared completely, and the surrounding returned to the previous calm. Xiao Yihan didn''t know what happened here. He didn''t expect that the two people who pursued and killed themselves all the way would die so quietly and oppressed. Time flies. After about a day, Xiao Yihan in the underground cave slowly opens his eyes. There are ink stones. Xiao Yihan devours the spirit holy water quickly. In addition, the spirit holy water is extremely easy to absorb and refine, so he can wake up so fast. At the moment, the spirit holy water in the pool has been less than one-third of the original. After absorbing so much spirit holy water, Xiao Yihan has broken through from the first heaven of Xuanxian to the third heaven of Xuanxian. It seems that Xiao Yihan''s breakthrough speed is fast. Unexpectedly, the spirit holy water in the pool is accumulated by the whole spirit family after countless years. Now Xiao Yihan has absorbed so much and can break through so fast, which is reasonable. At the moment, the Tao tree in the Tao lake has been luxuriant. It has changed from a small tree to a towering giant tree. Its power is more than dozens of times that of before. Xiao Yihan is fully confident that if he faces that man and woman again, he will kill him with one blow. "Let''s leave it to the elves and swallow it all. It''s really unfair for them." Xiao Yihan glanced at the elves'' holy water and smiled awkwardly. In fact, he didn''t leave it to the elves with good intentions. In fact, his body has a certain resistance to the holy water of the elves at the moment. If it is absorbed again, it will gain little. It''s better to leave it to the elves to play a greater role. "If you let the fairy goddess know, it may hit you from the head of the bed to the end of the bed." the elegy of God joked with a smile. It was very clear that the spirit holy water was originally the property of Mo linger. Although it didn''t matter if Mo linger knew about the relationship between Xiao Yihan and Mo linger, he couldn''t help but want to disgust him. Xiao Yihan suddenly frowned when he heard the speech. The words of God''s Elegy reminded him of some other things and murmured: "the holy water of the elves is the power of the belief of the elves. It is the greatest help to ling''er. Now this is the only thing I spoil." Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan felt a burst of chagrin. He was too excited before and didn''t think too much. Now looking back, he really wanted to return all the spirit holy water he had absorbed before. "In fact, it doesn''t matter. In my opinion, she doesn''t need spirit holy water at all." God''s Elegy smiled. "Oh? What do you say?" "Remember how she recovered her strength in the human world?" Reminded by the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan suddenly said, "you mean the statue of life?" God''s Elegy didn''t say anything, but it was obviously acquiescence. Xiao Yihan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he still didn''t understand what kind of product the power of faith evolved into in the statue of life, he believed that one day he would understand. Mo ling''er once told him that the power of faith was extremely important. He didn''t notice it in the divine world. Although he created Jue Tian family, there were not many people to worship him. He didn''t notice it in the human world and didn''t have that ability, but now he noticed that it''s not too late. It''s time to prepare. After absorbing the spirit holy water, Xiao Yihan did not intend to leave. He took out the green dragon fruit obtained after the demon family won. The Taoist elements contained in the green dragon fruit were extremely terrible. Coupled with the power of law, it was too wasteful to swallow it too early. But now the situation is different. From the conversation between the two people, he felt that the thousand faced devil had obviously noticed him. When the human sword returns, the thousand faced devil envoy will know that he is not dead. Next, he is likely to be stronger than the human sword. If he dies before finding Mo linger, he will be unwilling. The situation is undoubtedly burning. He can''t wait. Without any hesitation, Xiao Yihan swallowed the green dragon fruit in one bite. Green dragon fruit is transformed by the Tao, yuan and rules of heaven and earth. It is not a real fruit. It melts in the mouth and is slightly bitter. Different from the spirit holy water, the energy contained in the green dragon fruit is too large and complex, and it is obviously much slower to absorb. However, Xiao Yihan is a six God body after all, which is not a worry for him. I don''t know if it was ink stone''s intention. After Xiao Yihan was completely immersed in cultivation, the black gas released by ink stone formed a dark curtain, wrapped Xiao Yihan round and round, so that he could not be affected by the outside world. From the outside, there was no shadow of Xiao Yihan, and only a black ball floated quietly on the water. "Haven''t you found it yet?" Huang Li followed Mo linger, with a gloomy eyebrow and a deep voice. Before, Mo linger said that they were about to find it. Now they have been wandering for about a day, but Mo linger is allowed to wander around here. Huang Li feels a burst of irritability and has lost some patience. Mo ling''er glanced at Huang Li. Xiu Mei frowned slightly and said faintly, "are you so anxious?" Seeing this, Huang Li realized his gaffe, smiled and looked around carefully, but said, "the magic gas here is so heavy that I''m afraid something will suddenly appear." Huang Li said to himself. Mo ling''er didn''t pay attention to him any more. Slowly, he stared at the ground not far away, and his pupils suddenly lit up. Huang Li didn''t find anything strange about Mo linger, so she followed her in boredom. At this time, a gust of Taoist wind suddenly swept over Huang Li. Huang Li was stunned. Although the Taoist wind was strong and not strong, it was just stunned for a moment, and all Taoist winds were destroyed with a wave. "How can there be a Taoist wind containing the avenue of life here? It''s strange. Wait, did you come to the location of the spirit holy water?" Huang Li exclaimed and hurriedly looked at Mo linger. However, at the next moment, the happy look on his face was completely stiff. Looking along his eyes, there was no shadow of Mo linger on the open earth. There was nothing else in the hazy fog sea except the trace of magic gas. "What''s going on? Where are the people?" Huang Li chased after him for a few steps and roared. Looking around for a long time, Huang Li clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. There was no breath of Mo linger in his induction. "Xiao * Zi, I guess I''ve already found me. I''ve been wandering here for so long. I must be procrastinating. I caught her carelessly." Huang Li said fiercely. In fact, he misunderstood Mo linger. Mo linger was really looking for the location of the spirit holy water before. She had just found it before, but she didn''t remind Huang Li. After a long silence, Huang Li suddenly smiled grimly. Although Huang Li was still the same as before, his breath was very gloomy. In a trance, he felt as if he had changed into a person. "Hehe, do you think you can get rid of me? You disappeared in this area. You won''t leave too far in such a short time." Huang Li sneered. After a pause, Huang Li suddenly had an ink ring in his hand and continued: "since the showdown has been made, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chapter 400 In the black ball, Xiao Yihan''s breath is constantly changing, and his cultivation is also increasing madly. The most obvious changes are the three villains in his body. The three villains gathered together and held hands with each other. They all closed their eyes. A burst of wind roared through the three people. With the passage of time, the figure of the three villains became more and more blurred, and finally turned into a black ball. Dao Yuan in Dao lake continues to integrate frantically into the black ball. The surface of the black ball is shining and looks very mysterious. Dao lake is also drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye. As for the road trees in the road lake, they are now full of bright flowers, surrounded by purple thunder on the surface of the flowers, and there is a faint sound of thunder. The breath is more than dozens of times stronger than before. I don''t know how long later, the tree suddenly cracked and turned into streamers to the black ball. At the same time, the black ball began to change imperceptibly. Not only that, the surface of Xiao Yihan''s body is also full of dense characters. The characters glitter and connect with each other, showing a sonorous gas as solid as gold soup. Outside, Mo ling''er stared at the big black ball in front of her, and her pupils were full of doubts. After she found the entrance of the spirit holy water, she tried to confuse Huang Li''s sight. Although she didn''t know Huang Li''s real identity, she always felt that Huang Li was wrong. In case, she had to get rid of Huang Li. When she fell into the underground cave, what came into her eyes was a ball composed of black fog and little spirit holy water left. Although Mo linger was confused, she didn''t know why. She felt that there was a familiar breath in the black ball. That breath was not only the breath she thought about day and night, but also the most unique breath in heaven and earth. "Is he really coming?" Mo linger stared at the black ball, studied it carefully, and muttered to himself. After that, she began to sit cross legged and wait quietly. If it were an ordinary person, she would break the ball to find out, but she was not ready to do so. She stared at the black ball tightly, and a touch of expectation gradually filled her pupils. At the moment, the spirit holy water under her feet was selectively forgotten by her. Outside the underground cave, Huang Li quietly stayed in place, glancing at where on the ground, clenched his hands tightly, and made bursts of bone explosion. A little later, with the sound of breaking wind, figures quickly cut through the sky and fell next to Huang Li. Probably looking around, there are at least hundreds of people. They are all people with terrible breath. The weakest ones have the strength of Xuanxian peak. If this power suddenly appears in the elf family, the elf family will be in chaos in an instant. "Wang, what do you call us to do? Have you found the spirit holy water?" a majestic middle-aged man quickly walked up to Huang Li and bowed down and asked. Looking closely at the middle-aged man, he has thick eyebrows and big eyes, dark skin and unusually tall figure. Huang Li is now beside him like a child standing next to an adult, with terrible muscles and ferocious wounds. He is like a human beast. This man is the dark devil, the first of the ten generals of the dark spirit family. His actual strength is second only to the thousand faced devil envoy. He is the representative of the peak combat strength of the dark spirit family. The only thing that can make him bow his head is the thousand faced devil envoy. At the moment, he is so respectful to Huang Li, and Huang Li''s identity is self-evident. It''s puzzling that the human sword was originally one of the ten generals of the dark spirit family. Although it ranked lower, it was also the real peak combat power of the dark spirit family. I didn''t want to be killed by Huang Li. After a moment of silence, Huang Li sighed, shook his head slightly and said in a cruel voice: "arrange it, take this place as the center, block the surrounding area within a hundred miles, and report immediately if there is any situation." Aware that Huang Li''s expression was wrong, the dark devil suddenly felt dignified on his face, hugged Huang Li, and quickly walked to the back. Under the guidance of the dark devil, the originally dense people immediately dispersed in order, and the surroundings soon became empty. After the arrangement, the dark devil returned to Huang Li again, with seven other people. "Hehe, goddess of life, let you use all means to see how you can escape in front of my snare." Huang Li clenched his fist and sneered. The strength that Mo ling''er showed before was only the strength of Xianjun territory. He was confident that as long as Mo ling''er appeared, he would catch it and couldn''t escape! The dark devil slowly gathered around Huang Li and meditated for a moment. His face was suddenly dignified. His hands were tight and loose, loose and tight, looking very tangled. Aware of the strange appearance of the dark devil, Huang Li couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and wondered, "what? Is there anything else?" Hearing the speech, the dark devil sighed and said reluctantly, "before Zi devil preached, it was said that a people had mixed with our family land. Listening to his tone, the situation seemed to be a little serious." "What? Terran? When did you come in?" Huang Li exclaimed. After a pause, Huang Li''s face was suddenly gloomy. A pair of pupils suddenly turned dark black, just like the deep night sky. In a cold voice, "didn''t I tell him that no idle people can enter?" Zi Mo is the spy he left in the periphery of the dark spirit ghost forest. He was originally to lead the elves who were willing to obey the dark spirit family for him. Now, because of the special situation, he has changed from receiving to stopping. "He said that the boy had the token of the elder of the elf family. If he forcibly stopped it, he was afraid to attract the elder''s attention." the dark devil hurried. He could see that Huang Li was very angry at the moment and could not help but be careful. Now he clearly remembered that in the past, a general of the dark spirit family annoyed Huang Li, and Huang Li completely wiped it out in a moment. Facing such a cold-blooded character, the dark devil is also very careful. "It doesn''t matter if you let it in. Why don''t you kill it in the ghost forest? Is it because the strength of the people is very terrible?" Huang Li frowned. The dark devil heard the speech, quickly waved his hand, forced out a smile and said, "the strength of the visitor is not terrible, but he is very cunning. He saw through the Zi devil''s ambush and escaped." Huang Li stared at the dark devil quietly and suddenly became silent. His face was very gloomy. Looking at the dark devil, he was sweating and his eyes dodged. He didn''t dare to look at Huang Li at all. At the moment, Huang Li couldn''t help recalling what Mo ling''er had said to him before. According to Mo ling''er, there seemed to be a sudden change in the spirit holy water, as if someone found the spirit holy water one step faster than them. He could be sure that Mo linger was not joking at that time. In this way, if the dark spirit family found the spirit holy water, it would be the first to inform him, but he didn''t get the notice at the moment, that is to say, there must be someone else who found the spirit holy water. In the dark spirit ghost forest, except for the people of the dark spirit family, there are only the people led by Mo linger. Now, according to the dark devil, Huang Li has basically determined that the person who finds the spirit holy water must be the person who Zi devil put in. "Did Zi devil say his name?" Huang Li smiled. Aware that Huang Li''s face eased, the dark devil was obviously relieved. He didn''t know that Huang Li was happy because of the spirit holy water. The reason why the goddess of life is not afraid of difficulties and dangers to go deep into the dark spirit ghost forest and come to look for the spirit holy water is that after the spirit holy water finds the spirit holy water, she can restore a certain strength. In addition, the avenue of life in the spirit holy water can restrain thousands of demons, so she took the trouble to come. But now the spirit holy water has been found by others. In Huang Li''s opinion, that person will take all the spirit holy water away. After all, not everyone can remain indifferent in front of the treasure. As long as Xiao Yihan takes away the spirit holy water, the goddess of life will fall short. At that time, the goddess of life will not worry. As for the person who takes away the spirit holy water, as long as he is still in the dark ghost forest, he will not escape his palm. "Xiao Yihan," said the dark devil respectfully. "Xiao Yihan?" Huang Li said to himself, recording the name in his mind. "The demon king sent old seven to hunt Xiao Yihan, but now old seven has no news. I''m afraid he''s dead. His strength can''t be underestimated." the dark devil said in a deep voice. The old seven in the dark devil''s mouth is the human body sword, but he never thought that it was not Xiao Yihan who killed the human body sword, but the king in front of him. Huang Li didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly to show understanding, sighed, and a touch of complexity filled his pupils. He had to kill the human sword before. If he knew that Mo linger had already suspected him, he would not kill the human sword, but it had happened and could not be saved. Time passed in a hurry. Unknowingly, three days passed in a flash. The black ball in the underground cave has become extremely shallow. From the outside, Xiao Yihan''s figure can be seen vaguely. Looking at the more and more clear figure, Mo linger''s hands couldn''t help clenching his fists. Mei Mou opened her eyes and stared at the figure in the ball. I don''t know how long later, the roaring sound of gusts of wind suddenly rang through the cave, the ball broke instantly, and Xiao Yihan''s figure was also completely revealed. "The strength of Xianjun territory is really extraordinary." feeling the changes in his body, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smiling, shook his fist and stood up slowly. At this moment, Xiao Yihan''s eyes inadvertently swept over, and he was stunned in situ. The beautiful shadow of yearning day and night was reflected in his pupils, and a heart suddenly became a mess. Like Xiao Yihan, after seeing Xiao Yihan''s face, Mo linger''s pupil gradually covered with a layer of water mist, gently covered cherry lips, and couldn''t help choking softly. "Is ling''er you? I''m not dreaming?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed excitedly. While talking, he pinched his face. He felt the hidden pain from his face and laughed excitedly. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s crazy appearance, Mo linger burst into tears and smiled. He got up slowly and suddenly rushed into Xiao Yihan''s arms. Holding Mo linger''s delicate body and smelling the familiar fragrance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help a layer of water mist in his pupils, gently held up Mo linger''s pretty face and murmured, "ling''er, you''re thin." At the moment, Mo ling''er is much thinner than when he was in the human world. Although he has reached their level and has completely opened up the valley, his inner anxiety will still have an impact. It can be seen that during this period of time in the fairy world, Mo linger was not happy. "When I found that the spirit holy water was decaying, I guessed it was you, but my heart could not convince myself." Mo linger hugged Xiao Yihan tightly and said in a trembling voice. In the outside world, she is the supreme goddess of life, and no one dares to violate her will. Because of this, there is no one around her who can speak. Now, after seeing Xiao Yihan, she completely released her inner grievances and depression, and couldn''t help crying. Xiao Yihan gently stroked Mo linger''s beautiful hair, said nothing, looked at her quietly, and his pupils were full of pity. A little later, Mo linger''s mood gradually stabilized. He looked up at Xiao Yihan''s face and said softly, "Why are you here?" "It''s a long story." Xiao Yihan shrugged and helped Mo linger to sit down slowly. After that, Xiao Yihan began to talk in detail with Mo linger about what had happened since he ascended the divine world. Mo linger listened quietly, sometimes laughing and frowning, but never interrupted Xiao Yihan''s words. Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, three hours had passed. "So it''s a coincidence that you came here." Mo linger covered his mouth and smiled. After learning that Xiao Yihan had overcome many difficulties in order to find herself, Mo linger''s heart was full of emotion. She felt that everything she had done in the past was worth it. Her anxiety dissipated. At the moment, her mood was obviously relaxed. "Yes, I was being chased by the human sword at that time. I didn''t want to pass by. An inexplicable suction suddenly came. I came here before I reacted." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. While he was talking, he glanced at the spirit holy water under his body, and a touch of embarrassment sprang up on his face. If Mo linger knew that the spirit holy water was less than three-thirds of the original, I wonder if she would get angry on the spot. Mo linger heard the speech and immediately covered his mouth and smiled. Seeing the colorful appearance of his smile, Xiao Yihan could not help feeling a burst of doubt. "When you were in the divine world, you absorbed a lot of spirit holy water. At that time, your body had the smell of spirit holy water. When you were close to the spirit holy water, it regarded you as a member of the spirit family, and of course it would introduce you here." Mo linger smiled. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly. A trace of clarity flashed through his pupils. He paused and wondered, "what are you going to do with these spirit holy waters?" "Break through the peak Immortal Emperor." Mo linger said calmly. Hearing the four words of the peak Immortal Emperor, Xiao Yihan was stunned and stared at Mo linger in amazement. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He thought that Mo ling''er was the most powerful person in Xianjun territory, but he didn''t find her. Unexpectedly, he had ascended to the emperor territory. Aware of the abnormality of Xiao Yihan, Mo linger jokingly tooted his mouth and said, "my life law is close to perfection. With these spirit holy waters, my life law will be perfect. Have you forgotten that I have the statue of the goddess of life?" Xiao Yihan secretly smacked his tongue and couldn''t help holding Mo linger tightly in his arms. He secretly said: the power of faith is really terrible. I really hope I can have my own power of faith. "By the way, what are you going to do with those people outside?" Xiao Yihan slightly raised his eyebrow and sneered. Mo ling''er had told him that they were surrounded at the moment, and there were dark spirit people everywhere on the ground, which made Xiao Yihan feel excited. He just broke through Xianjun territory and just lacked a place to try. "Hum, what else can I do? The thousand faced demon envoy has done such a terrible harm to the elf family. I will not let him go." Mo linger said in a cold voice. While talking, the jade hand couldn''t help clenching his fist tightly, and his pretty face was covered with cold frost. Chapter 401 "What are you going to do next?" Xiao Yihan whispered. He understood the anger in Mo linger''s heart very well, and he wanted to go out and fight madly, but he knew very well that it was not the time yet. Mo ling''er smelled the speech, and a cold thought flashed through his pupils. He said positively, "help me protect the Dharma. I want to absorb the spirit holy water." On the ground, Huang Li''s face was as gloomy as water. He felt a little bad without the news of Mo linger for such a long time. Dark demons and other cadres of the dark spirit family are constantly patrolling with twelve points of spirit. They dare not bear Huang Li''s anger. Now they dare not talk to Huang Li for fear that he will anger them. "How''s it going? Is there a trace?" Huang Li roared, staring at the dark spirit clan in front of him. When they heard the speech, they all bowed their heads and remained silent. The answer was self-evident. Seeing this, the dark devil immediately roared. A little later, the dark devil''s anger gradually subsided and said in a cold voice: "you should know the king''s anger. Now the king''s patience is about to collapse. If we can''t find it again, we can''t afford to go!" One of them, a young man, secretly clenched his teeth, suddenly walked out of the team and said sincerely: "general dark, we are also trying hard to find it, but there is no smell of that person. Within a hundred miles, there are all our people, and there is no place to hide at all. I feel" Click! Before the prime of life finished, a black light flashed across his chest. With the sound of broken bones, a black blood hole appeared in his chest. The blood flowed out of the hole. Everyone around was stunned. The young man held his chest tightly, and his pupils were full of unwilling and doubt. He wanted to say something. The delicious food was full of blood and couldn''t speak at all. A little later, the young man fell to the ground and became a corpse. Glancing at the young corpse indifferently, the dark devil''s face did not change at all. He looked around at a circle of timid people and said in a deep voice: "since Wang said that the man was still there, she must still be there. It''s our responsibility not to find him. They are people who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Don''t you understand this truth?" When they heard the speech, they suddenly turned into streamers and scattered to where. Soon, there were only dark demons and bodies on the ground in the whole space. After the people left, the dark devil couldn''t help sighing, glanced at the direction of Huang Li, but shook his head, waved slightly, and a magic fire went straight to the body on the ground. Soon, the corpse was completely wrapped by the magic fire, and the slight explosion sound kept ringing. In less than a column of incense, the corpse turned into a pile of black ash, and the breeze blew and scattered to where in the dense forest. "Goddess of life? The former God is now just a mole ant in the fairy King''s realm. It''s really like looking at the scene that you are ravaged. It''s exciting to think that the supreme existence of a divine world is ravaged by a mole ant in the fairy world." the dark devil gently licked the corners of his mouth and murmured. While talking, a crazy smile gradually filled his face. Such a general scene happens from time to time in the dense forest. The seven dark spirit generals have done their best. Of course, only the dark spirit people can suffer. For this, they can only bear it without the slightest resistance. On the other side, Huang Li stood alone on the top of the ancient tree, carrying his hands and staring quietly at the distance, as if he were thinking about something. Looking along Huang Li''s eyes, I saw that the distant sky was filled with terrible magic gas, which devoured the dense forest and weighed the sky. The originally blue sky was now covered with a layer of black. The diffusion speed of magic Qi is very fast, and bursts of roaring sound can be heard faintly. The roaring sound is not like human beings, but more like some fierce beast, which can spread so far. It can be seen that the creatures hidden in magic Qi are definitely not simple. A little later, Huang Li''s mouth gave a sneer and murmured, "demon king, your boy is doing well, and I won''t fall behind. Give me a few more days, and I''ll meet you." Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, the day had passed. At this time, the spirit holy water in the underground cave had all disappeared. Mo linger and Xiao Yihan stood side by side. Both of them were dignified. "Huang Li''s strength is not weak. Although he has been pretending, I can still feel that he is estimated to have the terrorist strength of the peak Immortal Emperor. Moreover, if he has magic Qi in his body, his strength must be more terrible. You must be careful when you go out later." Mo linger whispered. He had already agreed with Xiao Yihan that Huang Li would be dealt with by her, while others would be dealt with by Xiao Yihan. In fact, she didn''t know that the outside world had not only Huang Li, but also a few hundred people of the dark spirit 1 family, including seven general of the dark spirit family. If she knew, she would not say so. Xiao Yihan smiled, stroked Mo linger''s hair and nodded slightly to understand. He understood that Mo linger was worried about himself, but his heart was already full of desire to fight. At the moment, he just wanted to fight soundly. Of course, he would never say these things. He just thought about them in his heart and saved Mo linger''s worry. When everything was ready, Mo ling''er waved his right hand slightly, and a hole appeared in front of them. It was very dark in the hole. When you feel it carefully, you can feel the mysterious power of space. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked. Although he knew that Mo linger''s strength must be very terrible at the moment, the way of space could not be controlled with strength. Looking at Mo linger''s indifferent face, it was obvious that he was familiar with the way of space. Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan immediately had a new estimate of Mo linger''s strength. Then they went straight into the black hole and soon disappeared. Then the black hole collapsed and dissipated slowly, as if nothing had happened. Outside, Huang Li was closing his eyes and meditating. A burst of broken wind suddenly sounded. A figure soon appeared around him. Looking closely, it was the dark devil. "Why? Has there been any news?" Huang Li slightly opened his eyes, glanced at the dark devil indifferently and said in a cold voice. Seeing this, the dark devil couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He knew that if he didn''t have any available news, Huang Liding would kill himself instantly. He was so cold-blooded. "Wang, it''s rumored that a man and a woman are rushing here quickly and killing many people along the way. The strength is terrible. It should be the man Wang said, but the people around her have unknown origin." the dark devil bowed with his fist and his head was slightly lowered when he spoke. He didn''t dare to look at Huang Li''s eyes. Huang Li smelled the speech, his face did not change at all, slightly closed his eyes, and a thin energy spread from his side in an instant, spreading wildly in all directions. When the dark devil saw this, the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. A heart beat violently. The cold wind blew, and a layer of cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. He secretly prayed that the person Huang Li was looking for. A little later, Huang Li suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly grinned at the corners of his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "I dare to come to the door myself. I really don''t know whether to live or die. Go and play with me." With that, Huang Li turned into a black light and rushed straight down the dense forest. The dark devil gently wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, slowly breathed a sigh of relief, didn''t hesitate, hurried to follow up, and said secretly: it seems that the woman is really coming. I don''t know what the so-called goddess of life looks like. I really want to have a good look. Bang! In the noisy dense forest, a deafening explosion rang through. When I heard the reputation, I saw that a member of the dark spirit clan had been bleeding all over and could not die again. When I looked closely, his head had long disappeared. "These guys are really weak." Xiao Yihan shook off the mottled blood on the sad song of God, but stood up. The dead dark spirit clan was killed by him. Although he also has the strength of Xuanxian peak, he is not enough in front of him now. Mo ling''er heard the speech and was silent. He stared at the top quietly, as if waiting for something. At the moment, they have been completely surrounded by the dark spirit clan. With the passage of time, the number is increasing. They are soon surrounded. Looking at them, there are dense heads. Just looking at them, people feel numb. "You''re the so-called goddess of life? It looks delicate and tender. It should taste good." a woman walked out of the crowd and stared at Mo linger with a smile. While talking, she gently licked the corners of her mouth as if she were staring at the unparalleled delicious food. At this time, a child less than 1.5 meters tall, with a graceful belly, slowly approached the woman and said with a bitter smile: "second sister, this woman should be the one Wang ordered. I think you''d better restrain yourself." When she heard the visitor''s words, the woman couldn''t help but curl her lips. However, when she recalled Huang Li''s cold face, she suddenly felt a chill in her back, hurriedly took back her eyes, and turned her head to stare at Xiao Yihan. After she saw Xiao Yihan''s face, her pupils lit up for a moment. Somehow, she had a feeling that the man in front of her was more attractive than Mo linger. The woman''s name is Meimo. She is the second of the ten generals. Although she has attractive outside, she enjoys cannibalism and has a very hot heart. As for the little fat man beside him, he is the third of the ten generals. Although he looks small and like a child, his strength is extremely terrible. Especially after demonization, he can be called a killing machine. "Since she can''t touch, leave this guy to me!" the demon stared at Xiao Yihan greedily. "Leave it to you? Isn''t it a waste to leave it to you? His potential is not weak. If we give him to the demon king and make him a puppet, we will certainly get a lot of benefits. I advise you to take back your careful thinking." As soon as the demon''s voice fell, a hoarse low roar suddenly sounded. Then, a bent figure slowly walked out of the crowd, followed by two men and a woman behind him, all of whom were terrible people with strong breath. Glancing at the rickety figure in the cloak, the demon''s pupils suddenly filled with a palpitation. He wanted to refute something, but he finally choked back. This person is no one else. He is the hurricane devil who ranks last among the ten generals of the dark spirit family. Although he ranks last, his strength, even the dark devil who ranks first, will be afraid of three points. The reason why hurricane devil ranked low was that he generally didn''t take the task, and ignored the words of the devil king and often disobeyed the devil king, so he caused the dissatisfaction of the devil king and finally ranked at the end of the ten generals. Behind the hurricane devil are the three generals ranking fourth, fifth and sixth among the ten generals. Outsiders don''t know, but they know very well that these three people have long been controlled by the hurricane devil. Although they don''t know what means he used, it has already become an indisputable fact. For this matter, the demon king also privately sought the hurricane devil, but it didn''t come to an end in the end. Since then, the hurricane devil has instantly become the most mysterious general in the ten generals, and has also become the pale general in the ten generals. His name has also overshadowed the dark devil for a time. "Hey, second sister, what hurricane devil said is also right. I also think it''s better to give this boy to the demon king." the meteorite devil touched his head awkwardly and said with a smile. The evil spirit tooted his mouth without saying anything. He glanced at Xiao Yihan and Mo linger. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of grievance in his heart. He snorted coldly, grabbed a dark spirit family member nearby with his backhand and pulled him in front of him. The man burst into tears, as if he had expected what would happen next. "Waste, what are you crying for? You should feel honored to be eaten by my mother." the evil spirit smiled. While talking, the demon bit the man''s neck, and the blood gushed out in an instant, splashing the demon''s face. Soon, the crisp sound of broken bones rang one after another, and the scene was very bloody. Seeing this, the people of the dark spirit family behind the demon hurried back a few steps, all with fear on their faces. Even more, they were paralyzed on the ground at the moment. Xiao Yihan stared at the woman who was swallowing the same kind, and couldn''t help biting her teeth tightly. This scene was not the first time he saw it, but his feelings were quite different. Although the woman swallowed the man, the man enjoyed it all over his face and even helped the woman tear off her own flesh. But looking at the current situation, the dark spirit clan was obviously afraid, but there was no resistance. "I will kill him to ashes. It''s disgusting." Xiao Yihan clenched his hand and said coldly. Mo linger heard the speech and slightly turned her head. After she saw the demon, Xiumei immediately wrinkled up, sighed and shook her head. These people were originally elves, but because of their evil thoughts, they were finally seduced by the magic gas. Now they have become puppets dominated by the magic gas. It''s not surprising to do anything, but as the supreme god of the elves, Mo linger still felt a pain. At this time, a burst of breaking wind suddenly sounded. Then, the two figures successively fell opposite Xiao Yihan and Mo linger. The evil spirit dissipated, and their figures clearly appeared in front of the people. "Huang Li? No, you''re not Huang Li. Who are you?" Mo linger said coldly with a pretty face. It was Huang Li and the dark devil who came. After they appeared, the originally noisy space suddenly became dark. The evil spirit quickly lost the few bodies left in his hand, wiped the blood on his face and stared at Huang Li quietly. After seeing Mo linger''s face, Huang Li suddenly burst into laughter. His crazy laughter echoed in the quiet space like a ghost. A moment later, Huang Li shook his head slightly, stared at Mo ling''er and sneered: "I am Huang Li, before and now, but I am still under another name, dark king!" "Dark king? Are you a thousand faced devil envoy?" Xiao Yihan frowned. During his speech, a hot sense of war gradually appeared in his pupils. Chapter 402 As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the people around him immediately laughed. Huang Li also sneered and looked at Xiao Yihan with playfulness. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan and Mo linger looked at each other. Their faces were full of doubts. They didn''t understand what they were laughing at. "The thousand faced devil envoy is also what you can call? It''s called the dark king! Do you understand?" the dark devil twisted his neck and said in a cold voice. He took a few steps forward slowly while talking, and his whole body was filled with magic Qi. Huang Li didn''t say anything to stop him. He put his hands around his chest and smiled. The people around him shouted frantically, and the terrible noise rushed into the sky. The scene was once very boiling. Different from the others, the other generals of the dark spirit family were all expressionless and stared at Xiao Yihan and Mo linger quietly, as if they were waiting for something. "Second sister, in front of the big brother''s pressure, the boy doesn''t change his face. Is it difficult that he has the power to fight with the big brother?" the meteorite devil frowned slightly and wondered. Looking along with the eyes of the meteorite devil, Xiao Yihan smiled all over his face at the moment. Facing the slowly forced dark devil, he not only didn''t show the slightest panic, but showed a sense of relaxation. "Although the eldest brother has only the peak strength of Xianjun, if all the eldest brother''s strength erupts, even the ordinary Xiandi dare not fight with the eldest brother. This boy has only the strength of Xianjun. Do you think it''s possible?" the demon turned his eyes and said indifferently. The meteorite devil smiled and didn''t say anything. He was just confused. In his heart, the dark devil was undoubtedly a very powerful existence, and Xiao Yihan was just a slightly stronger mole ant. The gap between the two was very different. Hurricane devil did not participate in the conversation between them. His eyes never left Mo linger, as if he had no interest in the upcoming battle. As for the three dark spirit generals behind him, Ren was expressionless and stood quietly behind him, just like the air. "I''ll deal with him." Mo ling''er moved the lotus step gently and said in a cold voice. While talking, a frozen green lotus slowly appeared in his right hand. In the middle of the green lotus, the yuan surged and the fragrance overflowed, but it was reduced to its appearance and could not see the slightest lethality, but everyone present was in an uproar, and no one dared to underestimate it. Seeing Mo linger standing in front of Xiao Yihan, the corners of the dark devil''s mouth aroused a sneer of disdain, made a disdainful action to Xiao Yihan, and joked: "why? Let women stand out? It''s really humiliating for men." Mo ling''er heard the speech, and his pretty face was cold. He snorted coldly, waved and threw the green lotus in his hand to the dark devil. The green lotus leaves her hand and expands in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it becomes as big as a mountain. The terrible energy flies everywhere, causing bursts of harsh roar. The dark devil didn''t expect Mo linger to make a sudden move. In addition, the two people were not far away. Qinglian rushed, and it was too late to dodge. It was too late to think too much. The magic Qi was boiling all over. When waving with both hands, bats the size of a human head rushed up to meet Qinglian. Seeing this scene, all the people around suddenly shut up and stared at them. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. In the next scene, the dark devil''s face was black and blue. Before he could get close to Qinglian, he was instantly defeated by the energy scattered around Qinglian and turned into nothingness. Although the number of bats is large, it can''t have any impact on Qinglian, or even hinder it. "So strong! Is this the real strength of the goddess of life?" the hurricane devil stared at the green lotus not far away and muttered to himself. Like the hurricane devil, the rest of the dark spirit family are all afraid at the moment, staring at Mo ling''er, and their pupils contract rapidly. "Immortal Emperor? How could it be! Isn''t she the only Immortal King?" Huang Li frowned and roared. Before that, Mo ling''er showed only Xianjun''s strength. Because of this, Huang Li assured her to look for the holy water of the spirit. If he knew that Mo ling''er had entered the Empire in advance, he would not let Mo ling''er leave. Even if he dug three feet, he would find her. A little later, Huang Li sighed, gritted his teeth secretly and said, "I''m careless. It''s more cunning than I expected. However, even if you have the strength of the imperial realm, you can never be my opponent in this dark ghost forest!" After saying that, Huang Li suddenly clenched his right hand and roared. His right fist stabbed straight. A mountain like dark fist rushed out and went straight to Qinglian. At the moment, the dark devil''s face is extremely ferocious. Looking at the green lotus in his pupils, his heart is already cold. Although the bat is not his ultimate trick, he knows that even if he uses his strongest Taoism, it is useless to face the green lotus. At the next moment, the dark devil slowly closed his eyes, and his magic gas gushed wildly, preparing for the final resistance. Soon, with a deafening sound of explosion, gusts of wind suddenly set off in the dense forest, and the surrounding ancient trees burst one after another, opening up the originally crowded space. At the moment, the people of the dark spirit clan who watched the war around were already stunned in situ, their faces were very pale, and what''s more, they had fainted to the ground. "Ling''er''s strength is really terrible. She can reach this level with one blow. If she is serious, she can''t imagine." Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head, muttering to himself. The stronger Mo linger''s strength, the happier he is. After all, Mo linger is about to face the mysterious Huang Li. Only in this way can he feel at ease against the enemy. "Boss, are you all right?" the meteorite devil swallowed his saliva and murmured. From so far away, he felt a chill on his back. It can be imagined how tragic the dark devil at the center of the explosion is at the moment. Soon, after all the smoke and dust dissipated and the wind subsided, the shadow of the dark devil gradually appeared in the sight of everyone. The dark devil was spewing magic gas all over, and a transparent black energy mask firmly shrouded him. Looking at his pale face and bleeding at the corners of his mouth, he seemed to have suffered some minor injuries. Seeing this, the demon immediately covered his mouth and smiled. He said proudly, "I expected him to be fine. After all, he is our boss. Such an impact is not enough to kill him." "Ha ha, if Wang hadn''t helped him block a blow, he would be dead at the moment." the hurricane devil sneered. When the demon heard the speech, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He couldn''t help but scraped the hurricane devil, but he didn''t say anything. "Bah, coward." the dark devil vomited a mouthful of blood and stared at Xiao Yihan. After saying that, he turned and bowed to Huang Li, and said in a deep voice, "thank you for saving me." Huang Li nodded slightly and continued to stare at Mo ling''er. He was thinking about how to kill Mo ling''er. He knew that what Mo ling''er showed before was just the tip of the iceberg of her strength, and her real strength must be unfathomable. "Ling''er, I haven''t said anything yet. Why did you do it?" Xiao Yihan intimately touched Mo ling''er''s hair, said with a bitter smile, paused, glanced at the dark devil, and continued: "give it to me next. I don''t want others to say that your man is a coward." Mo ling''er could not help but toot his mouth when he heard the speech. He hesitated for a moment and retreated directly behind Xiao Yihan. However, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the dark devil tightly, as cold as an abyss. Seeing this scene, the corners of the dark devil''s mouth immediately aroused a touch of pride and said with a evil smile: "ha ha, how? Finally dare to fight?" "I know your temperament and don''t bother to talk nonsense. Let''s go together." Xiao Yihan pointed to the crowd and said indifferently. Chapter 403 As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the space suddenly became quiet. The dark devil stared at Xiao Yihan in amazement, and his pupils were full of incredible colors. "Come together? Who do you think you are? With your strength, any one of us dark spirit family can abuse you. I really don''t know where you have confidence!" I don''t know who roared. The originally quiet space suddenly became noisy. Everyone was angry and ready to move. Even the hurricane devil also paid attention to Xiao Yihan at the moment, stared at Xiao Yihan with great interest and murmured, "it seems that this boy should also have a few skills, but he is still too young to distinguish the scene." "Brother, kill him! If you don''t get on, I''ll get on!" the evil spirit roared. She had a bad temper. How can she tolerate Xiao Yihan''s arrogance? During her speech, she already had a crack God axe in her hand. Xiao Yihan chose to ignore the people''s reaction. In fact, he did not exaggerate. Before, he felt from the attack of the dark devil that the strength of the dark devil was not strong. As the strongest dark devil among the people, it was the same. The strength of others can be imagined. The dark devil smiled and shook his head slightly, which seemed to laugh at himself and Xiao Yihan''s overestimation. At the next moment, the dark devil''s eyes suddenly congested and turned blood red. At the same time, bursts of blood gas appeared on his body. The magic gas mixed with blood gas gushed wildly and looked very strange. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan was also covered with strong black Taoist yuan. He held the elegy of God in his hand, and the blood light on the sword flickered. Suddenly, they were very similar. "Boy, have you tasted the real pain?" the dark devil said with a grim smile. While talking, his hands became hooks and turned into a residual shadow. He rushed to Xiao Yihan quickly. The residual shadow crossed the sky, and bursts of cries of heaven and earth sounded when the space was inside. Faintly, you can also see the slight vibration of the space. It can be seen that the attack of the dark devil is definitely not simple. Surprisingly, Xiao Yihan did not dodge or resist, so he stood still and waited for the dark devil. Seeing this scene, everyone around burst into laughter. "I thought the boy was so powerful, but I didn''t expect to be stupid. I was so angry before. Now it''s superfluous to think about it." "Boss, this crack heaven claw once crushed a medium-grade immortal weapon. If he doesn''t defend, the boy will die on the spot." "Hehe, finally crush his head. I like the scene of blood gushing." ¡°¡± Hearing the comments around, Mo linger couldn''t help but frown slightly. Not only everyone, but even she couldn''t understand what Xiao Yihan was doing. Secretly biting silver teeth, Mo linger''s hands clenched tightly slowly loosened. She believed Xiao Yihan. Although she was very blind, she just believed Xiao Yihan, before and now. Boom! Soon, a harsh roar rang through. Hearing the reputation, the dark devil stared at Xiao Yihan with an incredible face. At the moment, his hand was tightly pinching Xiao Yihan''s neck. The terrible Taoist yuan was crazy around Xiao Yihan''s neck, but Xiao Yihan didn''t change his face. "Boss, strangle him!" the demon couldn''t help but say anxiously. The meteorite devil also clenched his fists, looked a little anxious, and shouted, "boss, what are you waiting for? With a gentle grip, he will die." Like the two, the dark spirit people are extremely impatient, but they dare not urge. After all, they are not at the same level as the dark devil, so they can only worry secretly. "What''s the matter? Do it." Xiao Yihan smiled and stared at the dark devil. The elegy of God turned slightly in his hand, looking very relaxed. When the dark devil heard the speech, he couldn''t help biting his teeth. His eyes and canthus wanted to crack. The strength in his hand immediately increased a bit, but the result didn''t change. A little later, the dark devil flashed back, swallowed his saliva hard, stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, and said in a deep voice: "what kind of monster is your boy? Why is your body so hard?" At the moment, the dark devil''s heart has already been filled with shock. His crack heaven claw attack power is very strong. It has always been his extremely proud Taoism, but today it has hit his confidence unprecedentedly. He can''t even break Xiao Yihan''s skin. In this regard, Xiao Yihan just smiled and said nothing. Since breaking through the Immortal King''s realm, his body has reached the level of inferior holy ware. Inferior holy ware can be described as a treasure in the fairy world. It is often found only in some big sects, and it is also a treasure of the town school. The reason why the sacred vessel is so powerful is that on the one hand, it contains the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, on the other hand, it is extremely hard. Generally speaking, it is impossible to destroy the sacred vessel without the strength of the highest Immortal Emperor. Now Xiao Yihan himself is like a walking relic. Hao doesn''t boast that under the peak Immortal Emperor, Xiao Yihan is simply an immortal Xiaoqiang. At the moment, the people around him were completely quiet, staring at Xiao Yihan in amazement, and their faces were full of incredible colors. They heard the dark devil''s words clearly. Because of this, they really realized Xiao Yihan''s terror, which was a terror that people could not see the slightest hope. "Is this guy really so strong?" the meteorite devil took a slight breath from the corner of his mouth and murmured. The demon shook his head slightly when he heard the speech, and his eyebrows were gloomy. He couldn''t help tightening his hand and clenching the axe of the God of heaven. At the moment, the hurricane devil''s attention has been all on Xiao Yihan''s body, stroking his jaw, his face is expressionless, and his pupils are full of thinking color. "Brother Han really has another card." Mo linger gently pursed his cherry lips and murmured, and a heart that has been carrying it gradually relaxed. Seeing that Xiao Yihan didn''t pay attention to himself, the dark devil''s face suddenly became gloomy. How can we say that he is also the first of the ten generals of the dark spirit family? When did people underestimate him? "I want to see if your body is really indestructible!" the dark devil roared and rushed to Xiao Yihan again. The ghost shadow of a ferocious bat loomed behind him. At the same time, there were two more black triangles in the dark devil''s hands. The blood gas around the black triangles was palpitating. I can see that the dark devil is really angry this time. Looking at the dark devil like a mad devil, Xiao Yihan slightly raised his eyebrows, sighed, and said helplessly, "old man, this guy is like a fly. Why don''t you send him away?" When the dark devil heard the speech, his clenched teeth suddenly gave a bone explosion, roared, waved the black triangular pyramid in his hand and stabbed Xiao Yihan''s chest. Unfortunately, the result is the same as before, and Xiao Yihan Ren is the same as before. "I don''t agree!" the dark devil roared again, followed by him, his body was completely shrouded in blood, the smell of blood was scattered, and the smell was very fishy. At the moment, the dark devil seemed to have completely lost his mind and constantly bombarded Xiao Yihan''s body without stopping. "This guy''s strength is pretty good, much stronger than the human sword, but it''s still too far to kill me." Xiao Yihan quietly stared at the dark devil and whispered to himself. While talking, the elegy of God in his hand was slightly raised and stabbed the dark devil''s chest. Seeing this, the dark devil was obviously stunned. When he reacted, the elegy of God had easily pierced into his body. He had only focused on the attack before. Unconsciously, he had forgotten that this was a war. Xiao Yihan was not a puppet. He was his own opponent and he would fight back. Under the erosion of God''s Elegy and the way of killing and cutting, the dark devil soon had no vitality, his pupils were dark, and his breath was instantly depressed. He kicked the dark devil''s body away. Xiao Yihan stared at the people around him coldly and said, "next!" Chapter 404 Quiet, dead quiet, the people watched the dark devil''s body fall to one side, and no one made a sound. Even Huang Li''s face was full of incredible, gloomy eyebrows, and his pupils were full of cold killing intention. The dark devil is his most powerful subordinate. He has always been obedient to him. Now Xiao Yihan killed the dark devil. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the master. Xiao Yihan''s doing so undoubtedly completely angered Huang Li. At the next moment, the quiet crowd suddenly boils. Everyone is shouting to tear Xiao Yihan to pieces, especially the meteor devil and the demon, who have slowly walked towards Xiao Yihan. However, the hurricane devil was expressionless, stroked his beard and smiled inexplicably at the corners of his mouth. As for the three people behind him, although they were moved, they didn''t start. "Second sister, leave this guy''s head to me. I want to make a nightpot." the meteorite devil licked the corner of his mouth and said in a cruel voice. For the dark devil, the meteorite devil has always had unparalleled respect, even more than Huang Li, not because of his strength, but because of his love for himself. The meteorite devil himself is dull and timid. Although his strength is not weak, if the dark devil has always taken care of him, he now estimates that he can''t even sit in the position of the general of the dark spirit family, let alone the third of the ten generals. When the dark devil''s breath dissipated, the meteorite devil''s heart burst instantly, and an uncontrollable anger spontaneously arose. He was ready. Since Huang Li stopped, he also had to fight to the death with Xiao Yihan. Like the meteorite devil, the demon is also very angry at the moment. His clenched silver teeth give out bursts of giggles. A pair of dark beautiful eyes are cold. During walking, the magic gas has been pouring out wildly. "Here''s his head. I''ll drag the rest back and press it into meat mud to feed the fierce beast." the demon gnawed his teeth. At the next moment, the crack God axe in the demon''s hand showed blood light, and the breath was very cold, but it was not weak with the dark devil. Feeling the horror and killing intention of the crazy rush around, Xiao Yihan smiled at the corners of his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly condensed into a dragon shadow. Since he dares to kill the dark devil, he is not afraid of the Revenge of the dark spirit clan. Moreover, this is not a martial arts competition, this is a life and death war. War only wins and loses, only blood and bodies, no rules, no human feelings. At this time, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a terrible breath like destroying the sky and the earth, suddenly rushed to him, looked away, and Xiao Yihan frowned. On his head, there was a huge black hand the size of a mountain. The magic gas was everywhere. The sky soon became completely dark, as if there was only that huge hand in heaven and earth and nothing else. Seeing this scene, the people around immediately laughed excitedly. The meteorite devil and the demon looked at each other, and turned their heads to Huang Li. "Ha ha, have a good time! I''d like to see how powerful your boy is. This day, the magic hand is enough to easily kill the strong in the ordinary imperial realm. You''re just a fairy king. Don''t you die when you touch it?" "Wang, kill him to avenge the dark devil general. I can''t wait!" "Kill him! Kill him!" ¡°¡± Hearing the constant roar from around, Mo linger''s pupils were suddenly cold, his jade hand was slightly open, a green lotus rose up in the air and rushed straight to the black giant hand. Huang Li glanced at Mo ling''er, and the coldness in his pupils was even worse. At the moment, although he wanted to directly erase Xiao Yihan, it was obviously difficult to do with Mo ling''er''s intervention. Soon, the green lotus and the giant hand collided with each other fiercely. The roar continued, and the terrible air wave swept wildly in all directions, causing the world to turn pale. Under the strong wind, everyone began to become unstable. "Elder brother Han, leave this old fellow to me and deal with others." Mo ling''er came to Xiao Yihan''s side and said coldly. Xiao Yihan can have such strength. Although it was beyond her expectation, Huang Li is not a simple person. If she wants to deal with Huang Li, it seems that only she can do it herself. "OK, be careful yourself." Xiao Yihan intimately touched Mo linger''s hair and nodded. He is not a brave man. Although he now has a body of inferior holy ware, his strength is still weak after all. He can only take a beating against Huang Li, and has no fighting power at all. Moreover, with Huang Li''s terrorist attack, Xiao Yihan''s body must be unable to resist over time. "Huang Li, the battle between you and me is inevitable. Before that, I just want to know where the thousand faced devil envoy is!" Mo linger stared at Huang Li and said coldly. After saying that, a piece of glittering green appeared at Mo linger''s feet. Then, the black earth that had been completely eroded by the evil spirit seemed to be revived. Young grass broke through the earth, and a hundred flowers competed to bloom. Even the already fierce ancient trees began to sprout new buds. Standing in it, Xiao Yihan only felt relaxed and happy for a while. The depression brought by the magic gas was swept away, and the green was spreading at an almost crazy speed. In less than a cup of tea, looking around, there was no more land eroded by the magic gas in the whole dense forest. There is no doubt that this is mo linger''s field. Although I don''t know what it is, I can''t deny that the power must be extremely terrible. Yu Xiao Yihan felt different. All the people of the dark spirit family in this field were lying on the ground with their heads in their hands and howling. Even the meteor devil and the evil spirit were no exception. Their faces were extremely pale. They forced their body to prevent themselves from falling down, but their knees were already on their knees. Surprisingly, the hurricane devil seemed not to mind this, and his expression did not change at all, but there was a trace of cold killing in the pupil staring at Mo linger. "The field of life really deserves its reputation. It seems that there is a certain reason why it can become the inheritance field in the legend of the elves." Huang Li quietly felt the oppression around him and exclaimed. A little later, Huang Li''s face was suddenly gloomy. The next moment, with a terrible wind of magic Qi roaring, Mo linger''s life field was instantly suppressed by half, and the other half seemed to become dark. Huang Li stood in it, his magic Qi was boiling wildly, like a demon God in the dark night. Under the fierce collision of the two terrible smells, of course, it was the people with relatively weak strength who suffered. At the moment, several people in the crowd were in a coma because they couldn''t bear it. Seeing this scene, Huang Li''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. "If you want to know the whereabouts of the thousand faced devil envoy, you can! But you must defeat me first." Huang Li snorted coldly, turned into a residual shadow, and rushed into the air. Seeing this, Mo linger was unwilling to show weakness and hurried to follow up. Their figure soon disappeared in the sight of everyone. Xiao Yihan is not worried about Mo ling''er''s safety. He feels that Mo ling''er should not be in danger against Huang Li. Of course, it should be abandoned if there are special circumstances. After Mo linger left, the field of life quickly disappeared, and the evil Qi returned to the earth. The people who were still dead soon became lively again. "Hey, guys, the woman is gone. Hasn''t this boy become something in our bag?" "Even so, the boy''s body is also very strange. Since he can resist the attack of the dark devil general, it must not be so simple." "Hehe, he has stronger defense. If we go together, can he carry it?" ¡°¡± After looking around the crowd, Xiao Yihan''s look did not change at all. As for their sarcasm, Xiao Yihan directly chose to ignore it, clenched his hand in the elegy of God, and his pupils were full of disdain. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan waved the elegy of God in his hand, and a loud dragon chant suddenly rang through. The Dragon shadow immediately behind him turned into a black dragon and rushed straight to the crowd. People obviously didn''t expect Xiao Yihan''s sudden attack. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yihan dared to take action under the siege of hundreds of people. In a hurry, there was no time to dodge, and someone soon vomited blood and died. Kill! Kill! There were cries of killing everywhere, and countless figures rushed to Xiao Yihan almost instantly. All kinds of Taoism were flying. Just looking at it, people felt a gust of wind and numbness. "Hehe, come on, God can''t stop you if you want to feel death." Xiao Yi said coldly. While talking, the dark field has spread wildly. Now, the dark field has been greatly improved after Xiao Yihan broke through the Xianjun realm. It is not only more powerful, but also covers a much larger area. Almost in the blink of an eye, it envelops all the people. "Is the boy in the dark field" the hurricane devil looked around at the pure black that was completely different from the magic gas, and his face suddenly filled with unspeakable horror. He kept calm after seeing the life field, but now he can no longer restrain his inner shock. In the dark realm, the power of the dark spirit clan to release the Taoist art suddenly decreased, and the magic Qi began to flow out uncontrollably and quickly integrate into the dark realm. Originally, their Taoism did not pose any danger to Xiao Yihan, but now it is weakened and just like scratching. "What field is this? Why does it devour my evil Qi?" "I don''t know! Wait, my strength is regressing. How is this possible!" "Run away, this guy is a devil. He swallowed our power. This is what we bought with life and dignity. Why give it to him!" ¡°¡± One stone stirs up thousands of waves. Xiao Yihan basically doesn''t need to take action. He will defeat hundreds of people in an instant just by virtue of the dark field, but will Xiao Yihan let them leave so easily? The answer is, of course, No. Xiao Yi snorted coldly and waved the elegy of God in his hand. The blood red blades were like the sickle of death, killing the dark spirit people who had lost their fighting spirit. Blood and wailing soon rushed into the dense forest, making the whole dense forest look like human purgatory. Just as Xiao Yihan was enjoying himself, a chill suddenly came from behind. Looking away, he saw a giant axe wrapped in strong blood light. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan didn''t show a nervous look. He smiled quietly. He didn''t dodge or resist, so he stayed in place. Bang! The giant axe fell down and hit Xiao Yihan''s head. Sparks shot everywhere and roared, but it didn''t hurt Xiao Yihan at all. Not only that, it may be that the force was too strong. The giant axe cracked a little, like an egg hitting a stone. "Girl, why are you so angry?" looking at the panting demon, Xiao Yihan smiled and paused. The smile on Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly disappeared. His eyebrows were as gloomy as water. He said in a deep voice: "I didn''t do it to you before. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" When the demon heard the speech, a layer of cold sweat sprang up on his forehead. Although it was not his full blow just now, he also exerted almost nine layers of strength, but Xiao Yihan was not hurt at all. It can be said that they were not opponents at the same level at all. Bang! At this moment, a roar sounded again. When I heard the reputation, I saw a meteor hammer the size of a boulder hitting Xiao Yihan, and holding the meteor hammer tightly was the meteor devil. "Second sister, what are you doing? Kill him to avenge your eldest brother. As long as you and I work together, I don''t believe this boy can''t die." the meteorite devil glanced at the demon and roared. While talking, he made a sudden effort with his arms, waved the meteor hammer again and hit Xiao Yihan''s head. Xiao Yihan gently twisted his neck and glanced at the meteor devil. A trace of killing intention flashed in his pupil. At the moment when the meteor hammer fell, the elegy of God in his hand was wrapped in a terrible blood light, which turned into a streamer and shot out. Meteor hammer collided with God''s Elegy and cracked and collapsed in an instant. They are not divine soldiers at the same level at all. At the moment of collision, the outcome is doomed, not to mention Xiao Yihan''s angry blow. But God''s Elegy didn''t stop at this point. It went straight through the fragments of meteor hammer to the meteor devil''s chest. Looking at the God''s Elegy in the pupil, the meteorite devil roared. His blood gas surrounded him wildly. His body expanded rapidly and became three times bigger in the twinkling of an eye. His blood mouth was wide and his tusks were white. He could not see any human appearance. At the same time, the God''s Elegy that had been shot at the meteor devil''s chest stabbed directly into his thigh. With the sound of broken bones, there was a blood hole in the meteor devil''s thigh, and the blood flowed out, which was also mixed with evil spirit. The meteorite devil ate the pain, howled and immediately fell to the ground. At this moment, the God''s Elegy that penetrated the meteorite devil''s thigh suddenly turned around, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, stabbed the meteorite devil''s back again. Poof! The meteorite devil tightly covered his chest, a mouthful of blood came out with his mouth, his eyes moved down, and there was a terrible blood hole in his chest. After God''s Elegy penetrated the meteorite devil''s body, it flew straight back to Xiao Yihan''s hand. As for the meteorite devil who knelt to the ground and was dying, Xiao Yihan didn''t bother to look at it. The meteorite devil tightly covered the blood gushing wound, turned his head and looked at the demon. His pupils were full of gray color. He said in a trembling voice: "second sister, you go, brother Qiu''s brother." Bang! Before the meteor devil finished speaking, he hit the ground hard. His huge body raised a burst of flying dust. At the moment, he had no breath at all. Leng Leng looked at the meteorite devil. A layer of water mist gradually appeared in the magic devil''s pupil, clenched cherry lips, and seemed to make a sound. Glancing at the demon, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of intolerance on his face, gently wiped the blood on the blade, and said in a deep voice: "go, go quickly before I change my attention." "As for the two of them, if you want to avenge me in the future, I will accompany you at any time." When the demon heard the speech, a trace of surprise flashed through her pupils. It was a decisive battle of life and death. She had never heard that someone would let his enemy leave and threatened to avenge him at any time in the future, which was against common sense. Staring at Xiao Yihan quietly for a while, the demon sighed and went straight to the body of the meteor demon. She felt that Xiao Yihan didn''t joke anymore. As a member of the dark spirit family who lives everywhere and rushes through the rules of the jungle, she knows very well what she should do now. Now fighting with Xiao Yihan is undoubtedly looking for death. "Where are you going? What a shame!" As soon as the evil spirit started, a cold drink rang. Then, before the evil spirit reacted, a black sword penetrated her chest, and its vitality disappeared almost instantly. At the moment she fell down, her face was relaxed and relieved. It seemed that she was not surprised that such a thing had happened. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned and looked away slightly. He saw that the hurricane devil was staring at the demon with a sneer on his face, wondering, "is it you?" Chapter 405 "Why? Don''t understand?" the hurricane devil sneered, and then waved to the three people behind him. The three men understood and stood in front of the hurricane devil. Ren was expressionless and cold. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s face became gloomy and clenched the hand of God''s Elegy, and his teeth couldn''t help biting. Although he and the evil spirit were enemies, she saw her shadow in the human world on the evil spirit. Before he released the evil spirit, he was touched by the friendship between the evil spirit and the meteorite devil, which made him think of himself and Xiaohei. Now the evil spirit was killed, which made him recall the scene of Xiaohei being caught in the human world. Seeing Xiao Yihan staring at himself coldly, the devil slightly raised his eyebrow and joked: "why? Don''t you understand? Murderous people like you will also have a flood of sympathy? They are just a group of tools that can be used easily. I can kill as I want. Don''t you like it?" Xiao Yihan heard the speech and didn''t say anything. He raised his right hand slightly and pointed the sword tip directly at the hurricane devil. The Taoist yuan gushed. With a burst of dragon singing, a black dragon appeared in an instant and shot straight at the hurricane devil. When hearing the words "they are just a group of handy tools", Xiao Yihan''s heart was instantly cold. No matter how bloodthirsty Xiao Yihan is, the word "friendship" plays an irreplaceable role in his heart. Moreover, he can see that the relationship between the demon and the meteorite demon is the same as him. Seeing this, the hurricane devil''s face didn''t change at all. It seemed that Xiao Yihan''s Taoism was not dangerous at all. Just as the black dragon was approaching the hurricane devil, the three people who had been expressionless suddenly moved. Almost at the same time, their arms were slightly open, and a blood dragon pattern loomed on their chest. At the next moment, the three black shields immediately blocked in front of the three people, and their actions were surprisingly consistent. The black dragon roared on the black shield, and suddenly there were bursts of harsh roar. The terrible energy gushed continuously, causing bursts of strong wind. However, as the strong wind dissipated, it soon disappeared into nothingness, and the three black shields dissipated slowly. The first confrontation between Xiao Yihan and the three was undoubtedly a draw. "What are they?" Xiao Yihan stares at the devil, frowns slightly and wonders. Somehow, after seeing the three blood dragon patterns, Xiao Yihan smelled a familiar smell on the three people. The memories of previous lives slowly gathered and finally formed a bloody picture. This picture, Xiao Yihan has been buried in the depths of his memory. It has been sealed forever. He didn''t want to be dug out now. At the moment, his heart has been gradually shrouded in a layer of blood, which is the blood of hatred and the blood of anger. Aware that Xiao Yihan''s look was wrong, a touch of doubt surged up on the face of Hurricane devil. He meditated for a moment, suddenly fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan and said in a deep voice, "you''ve seen it!" Xiao Yihan took a deep breath, gradually calmed down, nodded slightly, stared at the hurricane devil quietly, waiting for his answer. "Where did you see it? Could there be others in the fairy world who have blood dragon puppets?" the hurricane devil opened his eyes slightly and exclaimed. Looking around the whole fairyland, the man who has the blood dragon puppet only knows himself, which is a secret. If Xiao Yihan has really seen him in other places, he must think about what the adult said to him. "Sure enough, it''s a bloody dragon puppet. You know, you will die today." Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly and said with a crazy wry smile. While talking, a layer of water mist gradually appeared in the deep pupil. Tears slowly slid down and flowed into his mouth. It was extremely bitter. Xiao Yihan''s memory began to fly quietly, unconsciously recalling his childhood memory in previous lives. At that time, he was just a child in an ancient village in the divine world. At that time, he was just a four-year-old child. Although his life was slightly poor, he was very happy. That village is in the divine world, but Xiao Yihan can''t forget that name all his life. Wangshi village. Although it is called Wangshi, there has never been a king in the village. The strongest person in the village is Xiao Yihan''s father, a strong God who weighs heaven. In the fairy world, a strong man in the celestial realm must be an existence standing at the peak of the world, but in the divine world, the celestial God is just a member of all sentient beings. The atmosphere in the village is very harmonious and the neighbors are very friendly. Xiao Yihan clearly remembers everyone''s face in the village, just like the sunset town in the human world, which has become his indelible memory. Xiao Yihan''s mother is a relatively weak beauty. Because of her early cultivation, there are hidden dangers in her body that are difficult to heal, and she often faints suddenly. Therefore, Xiao Yihan was very clever when she was a child, so as not to upset her mother too much. His father, on the other hand, has been running away for many years to find a panacea for his mother. Because of his weak strength, he has been humiliated, and even often passes by the God of death. But Xiao Yihan never saw the slightest complaint or even a trace of distress on his father''s face. On his face, Xiao Yihan saw only a bright smile and the sweetness of Xiao Yihan''s mother''s recovery. That''s what Xiao Yihan''s father often said to Xiao Yihan, that is, "easy cold, men should have a magnanimous mind. How big your heart is, how big your world is. Remember, being friendly to others is not only the way of being human, but also the way of heaven and earth." When he was young, Xiao Yihan regarded his father as heaven and the most powerful man in this world. Of course, he obeyed his words. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of his words, he always tried his best and was very friendly in life. Until one day, his heaven collapsed, his inner friendliness began to deteriorate in an instant, began to be cruel, began to hate this world, and began to become bloodthirsty. On that day, four uninvited guests came to the village. Based on the attitude that the visitor was a guest, the villagers greeted the four people with a smile, treated them with courtesy and tried their best to meet their needs. However, the four people could not help feeling grateful. Instead, they massacred all the people in the village and gathered their flesh and blood together to form the essence of heaven and earth. Xiao Yihan''s young heart was hit unprecedentedly by the sound of killing, wailing and scolding. Fear and loss were intertwined, and his young head fell into a blank. He didn''t react until the four entered their house. Unfortunately, everything was late. With his strength, he couldn''t recover anything at all. His parents died in the hands of four people, and the blood gushed, which made Xiao Yihan''s pupils extremely red. His face was pale. He was paralyzed on the ground and roared in an attempt to stop. His body didn''t listen at all. He lay on the ground and could only watch his parents spit blood and fall down. "Han''er, run" This is the last word Xiao Yihan''s mother said to him. Her always gentle mother looked at Xiao Yihan blankly. Her pupils were full of unwilling and worry. She couldn''t close her eyes until she died. Looking at his mother''s pretty face stained with blood, Xiao Yihan finally couldn''t help crying. The heartrending cry rang through the world, but it didn''t help and didn''t get the slightest response. After the four killed Xiao Yihan''s parents, in order to prevent future trouble, they wanted to kill Xiao Yihan, but at the critical moment, Xiao Yihan''s master appeared. The man who sent him to the top of the divine world appeared. The four people seemed to know the power of the man and wanted to escape, but the man just waved and wiped them out. With the impact of destroying heaven and earth, Xiao Yihan was stunned in situ and stared at the slightly emaciated figure. His young pupils were full of shock and worship. "Let me go. You can''t live here." "My father and mother died" "People can''t come back from death. In this chaotic world, someone will die at any time. It may happen to you and me at the next moment." Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yihan fell into silence. Recalling what his father said to himself in the past, and looking at the scene of his father lying on the ground, Xiao Yihan''s heart was very tangled, and his hands could not help holding tightly into a fist. "Hurry up, these people are just minions. The real devil is estimated to be coming soon." the man glanced at Xiao Yihan indifferently and said coldly. Xiao Yihan got up slowly and went straight to his parents. He gently closed their eyes and said in a deep voice, "senior, what about my parents? I don''t want them to stay like this." Boom! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a fire immediately shrouded his parents. In the twinkling of an eye, their bodies turned into fly ash. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked. He looked at the man blankly and burst into tears. "They were born with heaven and earth, and they should return to heaven and earth after death, and live with their ideas. That''s what you should think now." the man, with his hands on his back, stared at the faint sky and murmured. Xiao Yihan tried to cover his mouth in an attempt not to cry. After a long time, he succeeded, gently wiped away his tears, fixed his eyes on the man and said respectfully, "senior, please accept me as an apprentice." While talking, Xiao Yihan knelt on the ground and knocked three heads at the man. When the man heard the speech, a trace of surprise flashed on his face, stared at Xiao Yihan for a while, smiled and said, "what do you want to do after you have achieved your accomplishments?" "Avenge my parents, wipe out the world''s sins and pierce the infernal heaven!" "Kill all the world''s sins and pierce the infernal heaven. Hehe, heaven and earth are unkind. How are you friendly to others? Father, how are you and mother?" Xiao Yi smiled bitterly and muttered to himself. Now he is no longer the young, ignorant and hoodwinked by hatred. After seeing countless lives and deaths, he has gradually forgotten his childhood oath. However, the blood dragon pattern was something he could not forget all his life. Although the old ghost behind the scenes in the divine world had been killed by him, he couldn''t help his anger when he saw the blood dragon again. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s crazy appearance, the corner of the devil''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke a little and disdained to say, "boy, do you think I''m the same as those wastes? You''re not qualified to kill me!" While talking, the devil''s face was suddenly gloomy, his hands waved slightly, and his magic Qi suddenly gushed into the sky. A stream of blood gas instantly integrated into the bodies of the three people in front of him, and the blood dragon pattern on their chest flashed immediately. "Immortal Emperor? No wonder, no wonder." Xiao Yihan glanced at the hurricane devil, felt the terrible and magnificent spirit, and couldn''t help raising a sense of senleng killing in the corners of his mouth. Whether Immortal Emperor or Immortal King, as long as he has something to do with that thing, he will kill it. After the three people merged into the blood gas, they seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. They wanted to crack their canthus and hold their head in pain, but their bodies grew wildly, and their terrible muscles tangled and expanded. In less than a cup of tea, the three people grew to more than three meters. Their black and red wings waved slowly, their terrible fangs exposed, and the blood dragon pattern on their chest was very eye-catching. Quietly staring at the three people who had completely lost their human appearance, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually filled with a touch of blood color, his hand clenched the elegy of God trembled, and layers of blood light had already been shrouded on the blade. At the moment, the people of the dark spirit family who have not escaped around are staring at the hurricane devil with shocked faces. In their memory, the dark devil is the strongest of the ten generals, but now it seems that the hurricane devil at the end is so strong. Judging from his current state, it should be no problem to kill the dark devil. "Blood dragon puppet, catch the boy alive or the whole body!" the hurricane devil sneered. When the three blood dragon puppets heard the speech, they immediately roared, gradually waved their wings, turned into three residual shadows, and rushed frantically to Xiao Yihan at the same time. Xiao Yihan secretly clenched his teeth, stepped on the ground with his feet and went straight to meet them. He did it himself and smashed all these guys with one sword. The first thing to bear the brunt was the blood dragon puppet on the left. Xiao Yihan roared and slashed his sword on the chest of the blood dragon puppet. Surprisingly, the God''s Elegy, which has always been invincible, did not pierce the chest of the blood dragon puppet. The blood dragon pattern flickered continuously. The God''s Elegy only left a ferocious wound on the chest of the blood dragon puppet. "How is this possible! The flesh of the blood dragon puppet, even the holy ware, is difficult to break. What kind of magic weapon is the weapon in the boy''s hand?" the hurricane devil couldn''t help exclaiming, staring at the God''s Elegy in Xiao Yihan''s hand, and his pupils were full of greed. The blood dragon puppet ate pain and waved iron claws to Xiao Yihan''s head. At the same time, the other two blood dragon puppets waved iron claws. Xiao Yi smiled coldly, his eyes suddenly opened, the nihilistic sword idea turned into a circular arc and shot out in an instant. The movements of the three people suddenly slowed down, and the open blood pupils were full of incredible. "Go to hell!" Xiao Yihan roared. The elegy of God in his hand waved wildly. The nihilistic sword meaning was like no money. In the end, the figure of the three people had been completely shrouded in blood, and there was nihilistic sword meaning everywhere. Bang bang! The deafening explosion soon began. Xiao Yihan slowly fell to the ground, clutching the sad song of God, panting like an ox, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. After everything was quiet, there was a blood rain in the air, dripping with blood, which was also mixed with broken meat as fine as noodles. The scene was very frightening. Seeing this scene, the people of the dark spirit clan were still hesitant. They suddenly screamed and began to flee frantically. Soon, only Xiao Yihan and hurricane devil were left in the whole venue. Before, they saw that the hurricane devil was so powerful that they thought Xiao Yihan was finished. But they didn''t think that Rao was the terror of the blood dragon puppet and couldn''t help Xiao Yihan''s attack. "Yes, yes, the weapons in your hands are really good. It''s just a little fellow of Xianjun, who can break out such a terrible attack. If you are allowed to grow up, who can subdue you in this world?" hurricanes clapped his hands and couldn''t help sighing. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, turned his head slightly, stared at a pair of blood red pupils and stared at the hurricane devil. His voice was hoarse and said, "don''t worry, next is you!" Chapter 406 The evil spirit is long. Xiao Yihan and hurricane devil look at each other from a distance. There is a sense of killing in their pupils. Xiao Yihan''s strength surprised the devil. Under the joint attack of the three blood dragon puppets, even the strong people in the immortal empire could not help them. But Xiao Yihan killed all three people in less than a cup of tea. In addition to the hegemony of God''s Elegy, the dark field also played a great role. Of course, the three blood dragon puppets were destroyed by Xiao Yihan, and the hurricane devil was still very distressed. After all, making such a powerful blood dragon puppet takes not only time, but also people. If you want to make such a powerful blood dragon puppet in the future, it is estimated that you will have to kill hundreds of thousands of creatures. However, the hurricane devil couldn''t think of anything else at the moment. Xiao Yihan threatened to kill him. He had to be more serious. What he was afraid of was not Xiao Yihan, but the elegy of God in Xiao Yihan''s hands. Whoosh! With the sound of breaking the wind, Xiao Yihan suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he turned into a blood red sword shadow and rushed to the hurricane devil. The nihility sword scattered, and the surrounding space suddenly became slow. Under the crazy amplitude of the dark field, the effect was more significant. The blood red sword shadow was constantly enlarged in the hurricane devil''s pupil, and the smile on the hurricane devil''s face converged and became extremely dignified. Close to Xiao Yihan, he really felt the terror of the dark realm. His magic Qi not only became difficult to operate, but also collapsed wildly, making his own strength unable to play seven layers. Under the changing circumstances, the situation is not optimistic. No wonder the dark realm will become the natural enemy of their dark spirit family. The hurricane devil didn''t hesitate enough. He drank coldly, and bursts of sad wails suddenly sounded on the surrounding ground. At the next moment, countless green flashes surrounded the hurricane devil. Xiao Yihan saw this, his face did not change at all, and his speed increased instead of decreasing. At the moment, there was only a hurricane devil in his eyes. Click! Before Xiao Yihan rushed to the hurricane devil, a black skeleton arm suddenly pierced out of the ground and grabbed the God''s elegy. However, because the power of the God''s Elegy was too terrible, the skeleton arm burst into powder without even holding on for a moment. The skeleton arm didn''t play the slightest blocking role. Xiao Yihan directly chose to ignore it, but what he didn''t expect was that the previous skeleton arm was just the beginning. After the first skeleton arm turned into powder, the wailing sound on the surrounding ground suddenly rose, which could be called ghost crying and wolf howling. It was like stepping into hell on earth. The green light flickered. When you look closely, there were pairs of green pupils. The next moment, the skeleton arm broke through the earth one after another, and the closer it was to the hurricane devil, the stronger and taller the skeleton arm was, and the more terrible the breath was. "What the hell is this?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and muttered. He clenched his teeth secretly, waved the elegy of God in his hand, and a bloody sword shadow swept around in the shape of a crescent moon. The shadow of the sword swept away and immediately cut an empty road, but the matter was not over. Before Xiao Yihan breathed a sigh of relief, countless skeleton arms broke through the ground one after another. The most incredible thing is that those newly broken skeleton arms are stronger than before, and their length has doubled. They wave slowly, like ghost claws from hell. Xiao Yihan''s Totem is empty, but a mysterious force is pressing him, and his body can''t be empty at all. It can be seen that he has stepped into the field of hurricanes and demons. Since he couldn''t take off, Xiao Yihan didn''t bother to avoid any more. He directly killed into the skeleton pile. Without solving these skeleton arms first, he couldn''t get close to the hurricane devil. His attack was extremely sharp, with heavy sword shadow, roaring wind, and terrible explosion sound. The scene was extremely fierce. Looking at the broken bones on the ground, Xiao Yihan not only did not relax, but his eyebrows tightened and his face was dignified. "It''s impossible. How can you feel that you can''t kill them? And the ghost hand is becoming more and more terrible. If it goes on like this, won''t I wear myself out before I get close to the hurricane devil?" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, looking around at the huge skeleton arms that are five or six meters high. As soon as he stopped the attack, the skeleton arms around him rushed at him again, without giving him a chance to rest at all. Aware of Xiao Yihan''s dignified look, the hurricane devil on one side immediately laughed and said in a loud voice, "boy, just give up! My hundred ghosts field can''t be killed and taken. Even if you''re tired to death, I can''t escape." Xiao Yihan didn''t pay attention to the devil, and his attack didn''t stop. In less than an hour, a thick layer of broken bones was paved on the ground filled with evil gas. The gloomy gas came naturally. Standing in it, people could not help feeling a chill in their back. "Why does this guy''s evil spirit seem inexhaustible? It shouldn''t be." Xiao Yihan glanced at the calm hurricane devil and frowned. After a crazy fight for an hour, Xiao Yihan''s Dao Yuan in his body has been very few. You know, he is a six way divine body, and the reserve of Dao Yuan in the six way divine body is six times that of ordinary people. Moreover, he has dark areas to constantly transform his magic Qi. Even if the evil is strong in the immortal Empire, his magic Qi should be nearly exhausted at the moment. After all, he supports such a large field of ghosts, The magic Qi consumed is not a bit. "Are you confused?" the hurricane devil shrugged indifferently, his face full of pride, and continued: "boy, have you ever heard of Avenue supporters?" Hearing the five words "Avenue supporter", Xiao Yihan''s pupils lit up. He not only heard of it, but even touched the avenue supporter in his previous life. The so-called advocates of the avenue are those who support the avenue of heaven and earth. They themselves represent a Avenue between heaven and earth, which can also be said to be the embodiment of the avenue of heaven and earth. Because of this, the advocates of the avenue are also protected by the order of heaven and earth. They can be called immortal existence in this piece of heaven and earth. In previous lives, because the order of heaven and earth intervened, he failed to kill the advocate of the avenue. "Are you a supporter of the road?" Xiao Yihan stared at the hurricane devil and said in a deep voice. If the hurricane devil is really a supporter of the avenue, Xiao Yihan will be unlucky. With his current strength and the supporter of the avenue, he is basically looking for death. Even if he has reached the immortal Empire, he can''t completely kill the supporter of the avenue and seal it at most. The devil nodded proudly and said arrogantly: "Yes! I am the advocate of the undead Avenue, the advocate of the devil''s path, the supporter of the death road, and the spirit of the spirit of the fairyland. There are countless lives dying in the fairyland, and the bones that they die can be used for their own purposes. The essence of them is precipitated, so that they can form my weapons and remain in the field of these ghosts." "Boy, I advise you to surrender early. With your strength, you can''t be my opponent at all. If it wasn''t for some reason, I couldn''t expose my strength, otherwise you would be a dead man now!" Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly and ignored him. Although the field of all ghosts of the devil is really terrible, he is not stupid. If he is really a supporter of the road and is the same generation as the two peerless demons, how can he succumb to a small thousand faced demon envoy? At the moment, those terrible skeleton arms around him have stopped attacking, as if the hurricane devil intended to do it. Although he didn''t know what he meant, Xiao Yihan didn''t attack rashly. He felt that although the hurricane devil may be talking big, the strength gap between the two people is still very large. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yi said coldly, "is this blood dragon Taoism yours?" "It''s not mine. An adult gave it to me. Why? You also want to learn?" the hurricane devil said coldly and paused. His eyes slowly moved to the elegy of God, gently licked the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "you can learn if you want to. I''ll teach you in exchange for your weapons." "Who is he?" "You have no right to know." "Who is he?" "Boy, don''t go too far!" "Who is he?" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s cold look on his face, hurricane devil took a deep breath and clenched his teeth. Coldly, he said, "you won''t feel strong enough to be proud of the fairy world? There are countless ways to kill you, not to mention others, just me. That adult''s real power is countless times that of me. Do you think you are qualified?" "I just want to know who he is." Xiao Yihan continued without changing his face. "He''s not from this world." Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and said nothing more. Although hurricane devil didn''t tell him anything, he basically knew what he should do next. That thing originally came from the divine world. Since that person is not a person in this world, it must be a person in the divine world. To break the rules of heaven and earth and come from the divine world to the fairy world, in addition to its own strength, it must have a deep background. It is reasonable that the hurricane devil dare not say. "Want it?" Xiao Yihan waved the God''s Elegy in his hand to the hurricane devil, and a smile arose from the corners of his mouth. Seeing the sad song of God, the pupil of Hurricane devil suddenly brightened, nodded quickly and said, "little brother, give me your weapon. I can give you whatever you want. There is nothing I can''t get in the fairy world." "It''s not something you can pick up, let alone the fairy world. Within these three worlds, only I can pick it up." Xiao Yihan laughed and put away the elegy of God. After that, he turned and walked outside the hundred ghosts field. Since the hurricane devil is not the culprit, he is too lazy to entangle with the hurricane devil. Moreover, he is not necessarily the opponent of the hurricane devil at the moment. Xiao Yihan had just walked a short distance. He suddenly remembered with a roar, followed by the baigui field, which had been quiet, the wail suddenly sounded again, and the terrible skeleton giant hands rushed to Xiao Yihan in an instant. Feeling the terror coming from around, Xiao Yihan''s face became gloomy without any hesitation. He took out the elegy of God and killed it again. "Just want to go? What do you think of my ghost king?" the hurricane devil''s eyes roared with evil spirit. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t have time to talk to him at the moment. Although the Tao Yuan was nearly exhausted, there was a steady recovery in the dark field, and there was no problem supporting it. Moreover, he found that although the skeleton arms were stronger and stronger, the energy contained in them was more and more pure and powerful, and more and more Tao Yuan recovered after being swallowed by the dark field. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s appearance of fighting braver and braver, hurricane devil couldn''t help holding his fists, and his face was full of tangled color. He was very hesitant at the moment. He didn''t want to expose his strength because he was afraid of attracting people he didn''t want to see, but the situation was different at the moment. He liked Xiao Yihan''s Elegy of God very much, and he couldn''t defeat Xiao Yihan without exposing his strength. The choice is difficult and I can''t make up my mind for the moment. Just when the devil hesitated secretly, the situation in the field of ghosts suddenly changed. Xiao Yihan''s eyes closed slightly, the elegy of God in his hand waved naturally, and seven swords appeared in the flickering phantom. Moreover, when he was most shocked, with the energy in the field of ghosts continuously integrated into the field of darkness, the breath from Xiao Yihan was close to the double heaven of Xianjun. "This boy is a pervert!" the hurricane devil stared at Xiao Yihan in amazement, his mouth slightly pulled out and said. After a pause, the face of Hurricane devil suddenly calmed down and stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. After a long time, a trace of determination flashed in his pupil. Bang! I don''t know how long later, a burst sound like destruction of heaven and earth suddenly rang through. When I heard the reputation, I saw Xiao Yihan staring at the God''s Elegy in his hand with an incredible face, and the skeleton arms in the surrounding ghost field had been turned into powder. "Tut Tut, boy, I''ve decided not to use your weapon, but you should remember to remember me." the devil chuckled and pointed to Xiao Yihan. At the moment, the devil''s face was very friendly, just like before. Before that, seven seven seven color sword shadows suddenly appeared in the air. The sword shadows were extremely solid, and the breath was not terrible, but extremely deep. Under the command of Xiao Yihan, seven sword shadows were instantly inserted into the hundred ghosts field, and the terrible energy overflowed. The skeleton arms in the hundred ghosts field were turned into fly ash in an instant. Compared with Xiao Yihan''s previous killing one by one, the destructive power was almost unmatched. What makes the hurricane demon speechless is that in just three days, Xiao Yihan not only refined such terrible Taoism, but also broke through the double heaven of Xianjun, which makes him have an impulse to curse his mother. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yihan frowned and stared at the hurricane devil, wondering. He understood the words of the hurricane devil very well. He suddenly realized that if the hurricane devil interrupted his cultivation during this period, he would not only be unable to refine Taoism, but also his accomplishments would not be able to break through, and might even leave sequelae. It would be very difficult to break through in the future. But this made him puzzled. At first, the hurricane devil wanted to kill him and win the treasure. He could see it. Now he helped him. He didn''t understand the hurricane devil''s mind. "It''s not interesting. As the saying goes, it''s better to have more friends than one enemy. Besides, I like to make friends with geniuses." the hurricane devil picked his eyebrow at Xiao Yihan and said with a smile. However, at the next moment, his smile froze on his face. Xiao Yihan stared at him expressionless. Obviously, he didn''t believe his words. Therefore, hurricane devil said in a deep voice: "your little girlfriend hasn''t come back for three days. Don''t you want to know where he has gone?" "Three days?" Xiao Yihan suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed. "Yes, three days, you have practiced for three days, and your little girlfriend has chased and killed the dark king for three days." the hurricane devil continued, his face relaxed, as if everything was within his expectation. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help biting his teeth when he heard the speech. If Mo linger has been chasing Huang Li for so long, there must be an accident, otherwise it won''t take so long. "Do you know where ling''er is?" Xiao Yihan wondered. The devil nodded slightly. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan pondered for a moment, and his face was filled with determination. He said in a deep voice, "take me." After that, Xiao Yihan flew directly to the hurricane devil without any defense. After all, the hurricane devil is not hostile at the moment. If he wanted to do it, he would have done it as early as he was practicing. "Hey, it''s a piece of cake. Your little girlfriend will be fine with me." hurricane devil vowed to pat Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and laughed. After a pause, the hurricane devil suddenly recalled the seven sword shadows before. He felt that the power of the seven sword shadows was definitely more than that. Therefore, he wondered, "what was the name of the Taoist art you used before?" "Seven swords of fate." Chapter 407 Drunken devil''s cave is the collective name of a dense cave in the most central position of the dark spirit ghost forest. It is the area with the most strong evil spirit in the dark spirit ghost forest. The dark evil spirit gushes wildly, forming all kinds of faces, birds and animals. Suddenly, it looks like a terrible monster that chooses people to eat. "So many holes, that''s the entrance?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and stared at the drunk devil cave. As like as two peas, Xiao Yihan came to this place, led by the devil, and came to this place in three hours. According to the demon''s demon, the eight or nine of the eight or nine sons should be in this drunk ghosts. But there are about hundreds of openings, and they almost look alike. Xiao Yi suddenly felt a bit anxious. "If your little girlfriend is really caught by the dark king, she must be in the ancestral demon cave where Qianmian stays at the moment. Don''t worry. With the strength of your little girlfriend, they shouldn''t cause any harm to her in a short time." the devil clapped Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and signaled him to relax. Xiao Yihan nodded and clenched his hands tightly. The worry on his face was not reduced at all, but more intense. After that, the hurricane devil waved to Xiao Yihan and flew straight into a hole in the distance. Xiao Yihan saw it and hurried to follow without hesitation. In the roaring sound, they soon fell at the mouth of the cave and felt the forest cold evil spirit coming to their faces. Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with a dignified look. It was the first time for him to see such a terrible evil spirit. It was already so terrible at the mouth of the cave. It can be imagined that the strength of the thousand faced devil envoy must be extremely terrible. Different from Xiao Yihan, the hurricane devil was relaxed and waved slightly. With a gust of wind roaring away, the evil Qi in the way was emptied in an instant, and the surrounding green cave wall began to appear in front of Xiao Yihan. The mottled blood on the cave wall can be seen everywhere, which makes Xiao Yihan more worried. Without any hesitation, he rushed to the cave. Seeing that Xiao Yihan was so worried, hurricane devil couldn''t help laughing and said secretly: it seems that this boy is also a love, but it''s not so simple to save the fairy goddess from Qianmian. The cave was not deep. With Xiao Yihan''s strength, he rushed out in less than a cup of tea. He didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way, which surprised him. When he reached the exit, Xiao Yihan didn''t go out rashly, but lay down in the shadow and looked into the cave carefully. The cave is not dark, the lights are bright, and people can be seen everywhere. There are magic cages around. People can be seen sitting cross legged in the cage. Although they don''t know what those people are doing, they are obviously elves. On the highest throne in the cave, three people are sitting upright at the moment. The person in the most central position suddenly looks like a group of magic Qi forming a human shape. However, looking at his fierce voice and color, he is obviously not a group of magic Qi. The man on the far left is a slightly thin old man, dressed in a black robe, holding a snake head crutch and closing his eyes, as if he were meditating. As for the person on the far right, Xiao Yihan is no stranger. It is Huang Li who fought with Mo linger before. Looking at Huang Li''s pale face and dark pupils, it is obvious that he has been seriously injured. After seeing Huang Li, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows became gloomy. Since Huang Li was sitting here, Mo linger must have been defeated. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan hurriedly began to look carefully at the cage in the cave. Sure enough, he found Mo linger in an extremely secret cage on the far right. However, what makes Xiao Yihan feel strange is that Mo linger is not seriously injured as he imagined. Instead, he looks like an innocent person, with neat clothes and ruddy complexion, without any trace of injury. Seeing that Mo linger was all right, Xiao Yihan was relieved and murmured, "there is no danger here except Huang Li and the two mysterious people." After a pause, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with a touch of helplessness. He felt that Huang Li might be injured and his breath was slightly weak. The breath on the other two people was as deep as the sea, which he could not defeat now. "What''s the matter? Don''t dare?" the hurricane devil slowly appeared behind Xiao Yihan, noticed the abnormality of Xiao Yihan, and joked with a smile. Glancing at the hurricane devil, Xiao Yihan did not refute. He quietly stared at the three people on the throne in the distance and said in a deep voice: "who are those two people?" "The man on the left is the demon king. He and the dark king are called the double kings of the dark spirit family. The man in the middle is the thousand faced demon envoy, but now he should be just a separate body. The real body is not here." When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He looked at the figure completely shrouded by the evil spirit in the middle, and a trace of surprise flashed in his pupils. He didn''t expect that the famous thousand faced devil envoy would grow like this, which was quite different from the burly appearance he imagined. At this moment, a hearty laughter suddenly resounded through the cave. The originally noisy people immediately quieted down, kept silent and stared at a place, with dignified faces. At the moment, the demon king slowly opened his eyes and stared at the direction of the voice. The fine light in his pupils flickered, and his thin face was full of worship. Not only the demon king, but also Huang Li on one side looked happy at the moment. He wanted to shout, but finally forced himself to hold back. Laughter continued. A figure came slowly and came into the eyes of everyone. Unexpectedly, it was a fat man more than two meters tall. His fine eyes twinkled in his small blood red pupils. When he walked, his fat body trembled and looked very interesting, but no one dared to laugh. "He is the real body of the thousand faced devil envoy. Generally speaking, this guy will not show his real body. Some things are solved by separation. He should appear today for the fairy goddess." the devil glanced at the fat man, raised an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth and continued: "Although this guy is the most powerful of the many magic envoys of the swallowing devil king, in fact, he is very timid. The reason why he uses his separate body to do things is that he is afraid that his real body will be killed. So is the title of the thousand faced devil envoy." Xiao Yihan felt a strong worry on his face when he heard the speech. He had seen the strength of the demon envoy, just like the messenger of the demon family. Although he was killed by the old man tianhun, his strength was also extremely terrible. As the most powerful of many magic envoys, his strength can be imagined. As for timidity, Xiao Yihan directly chose to ignore it. I''m kidding. Even if a peak Immortal Emperor is so timid, will he be afraid of an Immortal King''s mole ants? Just as they were talking, the thousand faced devil envoy had come to the throne and raised his right arm. The shadow gathered by the magic Qi on the throne suddenly collapsed and turned into a wave of energy and quickly integrated into his body. I don''t know if it was Xiao Yihan''s illusion. When the thousand faced devil envoy absorbed all the magic Qi, he vaguely felt that the thousand faced devil envoy''s body was a little bigger. "Welcome my king back!" The neat roar suddenly rang through the cave. Everyone in the cave brushed together and knelt on one knee. Even the demon king and Huang Li got up in a hurry and knelt on one knee. The thousand faced demon envoy looked around the crowd, suddenly burst into laughter, waved his hand to the crowd, and said in a loud voice: "today, I, the double kings of the dark spirit family, have caught the spirit goddess. It can be said that it is a great achievement. As long as we control the spirit goddess, it must be just around the corner to flatten the spirit family!" Chapter 408 "Flatten the elves!" "Flatten the elves!" The deafening roar kept ringing. Looking at the excited dark spirit people, Xiao Yihan''s face became extremely complex. You know, they are the elves. "Bring the fairy goddess!" the thousand faced devil waved his big hand and laughed, and then sat on the throne. The demon king and Huang Li quickly answered, got up one after another, and walked quickly to the cage where Mo ling''er was closed. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s body suddenly stiffened and exclaimed, "you can''t wait any longer!" Although he is not the opponent of the thousand faced devil envoy, the devil king and Huang Li, he must fight for Mo linger. After saying that, Xiao Yihan rushed out suddenly, and the hurricane devil looked like nothing to do with himself, leisurely following behind him. Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiao Yihan and hurricane demon behind him, the people of the dark spirit family immediately got up and surrounded them. They were all bad looking and murderous. "Stop! Who are you! What are you doing here?" "Wait, I''ve seen this boy. He''s with the fairy goddess. His name seems to be Xiao Yihan or something." "Yes, yes, before, he was still fighting with general hurricane devil. He could kill his brother in Xianjun territory with every move. It can be called terror." "You say he is an enemy? Then why is general jiumo with him?" "I don''t know." ¡°¡± Among the people, the dark spirit people who had experienced the previous war soon recognized Xiao Yihan. It was precisely because they recognized Xiao Yihan that most of the crowded crowd dispersed in an instant for fear that Xiao Yihan would suddenly become powerful and kill them. At the moment, Huang Li and the demon king also stopped their steps and stared at Xiao Yihan and hurricane devil. When they saw Xiao Yihan''s face, Huang Li gradually burst into a sneer at the corners of his mouth, picked his eyebrows at the demon king and said, "this guy killed the dark devil. Now your enemy is coming. You see what to do." When the demon king heard the speech, his eyebrows were gloomy for a moment, he stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, and said in a cold voice, "is it such a guy who killed my adopted son at the peak of Xianjun?" While talking, the devil''s hands immediately clenched their fists tightly, with bone explosions. He looked like he wanted to kill Xiao Yihan to vent his anger, but he didn''t do so, because the thousand faced devil asked him to bring the fairy goddess to him at the moment. For them, the order of the thousand faced devil is greater than everything, greater than hatred, greater than friendship, and even greater than their own life. The thousand faced devil envoy just glanced at Xiao Yihan faintly and didn''t pay attention to him again. Instead, he focused his eyes on the hurricane devil. The two eyes were opposite. The hurricane devil was full of fun, and the thousand faced devil envoy was full of doubt. After a moment''s hesitation, the thousand faced devil envoy slowly got up, bowed deeply to the hurricane devil under the confused eyes of the people, and said respectfully: "thousands of faces have seen the ghost king, but they don''t know that the ghost King lives in seclusion with the dark spirit family. It''s really a dereliction of duty." Ghost king! Hearing these three words, the originally noisy people immediately quieted down, stared at the hurricane devil one after another, their pupils were wide open, and their faces were full of incredible and shock. "The devil is the king of ghost spirits? How could this be possible?" Huang Li murmured. The name of the ghost king can be described as a god like existence in the dark spirit family. After all, he is a person at the same level as the God of the dark spirit family, swallowing the sky demon king. That is a terrible existence they can''t see. Now hearing that the hurricane demon is the ghost king, Huang Li''s inner shock can be imagined. The devil is also full of complex faces and bitter smiles. The thousand faced devil has no habit of joking. Moreover, he can bow to the hurricane devil so respectfully. The identity of the hurricane devil can be imagined. "No wonder the ghost king is the most mysterious of the three evil gods. Who could have thought that he was the noble ghost king and would stoop under US and silently serve as a general of the dark spirit family?" the demon king said with a sad smile. At the moment, he almost forgot Xiao Yihan, and only the ghost king was left in his mind. "You know my habit. I didn''t look for you before, and I''m afraid you''ll expose my identity. The old guy Bi Xiu has been looking for me. Didn''t you push me to the cusp of the storm by exposing my identity?" the ghost King stared at the thousand faced demon envoy coldly and said in a deep voice. When the thousand faced devil envoy heard the speech, a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. He swallowed his saliva hard. Looking around the people, Lang said: "you have heard that. You must not disclose the identity of the ghost king, otherwise you will be killed!" The people of the dark spirit family nodded one after another to express their understanding and slowly dispersed. They did not dare to approach the ghost spirit king or look at him, for fear that the ghost spirit king would kill them in a moment of displeasure. The ghost King waved his hand slightly, patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. They know it doesn''t matter. I think Xiaoyou can help me solve this problem." Looking at the joking smile on the ghost King''s face, Xiao Yihan''s face did not change at all. Special eyes had been focused on Mo linger, and other things seemed unheard of. Hearing the word "little friend", the demon king''s face suddenly turned black and blue. He glanced at Huang Li next to him and said, "don''t you say this boy is an enemy? How can you be brother to the ghost king?" While talking, the demon king slowly closed his eyes and his face was full of pain. The dark devil was his favorite adopted son. He said he was an adopted son, but they were no different from their father and son. Now the dark devil was killed by Xiao Yihan. His hatred for Xiao Yihan is deep into the bone marrow, but Xiao Yihan has the support of the ghost king. How can he revenge? "I also don''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that the ghost king and the devil king are close friends, but why would he help Xiao Yihan?" Huang Li clenched his teeth. I don''t know why, his heart is always in a state of confusion, as if something big would happen next. The thousand faced devil envoy looked at Xiao Yihan carefully and didn''t see anything, but he still smiled and said, "I don''t know what to call this friend?" "Xiao Yihan." "Xiao Yihan" the thousand faced devil envoy whispered to himself for a moment and said in doubt, "brother Xiao, I see your face is full of anger. I don''t know who provoked you? Don''t worry, brother. I''ll help you." Huang Li''s heart suddenly clicked when he heard the words of the thousand faced devil envoy. Among the people, if it is said that the person who has the deepest resentment with Xiao Yihan is undoubtedly him. Xiao Yihan has a long relationship with Mo linger, but he and the demon king designed to catch Mo linger. Xiao Yihan must come for Mo linger this time. He knows very well that Xiao Yihan has the support of the ghost king, The thousand faced devil envoy will abandon himself in order to please the ghost king. As he thought, Huang Li''s back was cold, cold sweat came out, his hands clenched his fists, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Aware of Huang Li''s abnormality, the demon king couldn''t help sighing. At the moment, he understood Huang Li''s mood very well. After all, they were also grasshoppers on a rope. Looking at the amiable face of the thousand faced demon king, a trace of doubt flashed through Xiao Yihan''s pupil, glanced at the ghost king with a smiling face beside him, and a clear color surged on his face. After that, his eyes slowly scanned the crowd. Where they could reach, everyone bowed their heads for fear of being seen by Xiao Yihan. Finally, Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on Huang Li, who was trembling all over. "Brother Qianmian, I really came here to find someone. That guy dared to catch my wife. It''s unforgivable. I hope brother Qianmian will help me decide!" Xiao Yihan sighed wrongfully. When the thousand faced devil envoy heard the speech, a happy look suddenly appeared in his pupils, but his face was extremely dignified. He shouted: "what! It''s bold to say who he is. I don''t need you to do it. I''ll help you solve it." "Unfortunately, he''s your man. His name is Huang Li, also known as the dark king!" Xiao Yihan stared at Huang Li and gritted his teeth. Chapter 409 As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Huang Li, who was not far away, trembled all over and almost fell to the ground. He clenched his fists and stared at the thousand faced devil envoy. His pupils were full of supplications. The "Huang Li" thousand faced devil envoy glanced at Huang Li and saw that he was afraid of cold sweat. He felt a little unbearable in his heart. However, he turned around and looked at the ghost king with a smile on his face. He was silent for a moment, and a flash of determination flashed through his pupils. Just as Huang Li thought in his heart, the pressure given by the ghost spirit king to the thousand faced devil envoy is too great. Xiao Yihan, as a friend of the ghost spirit king, is undoubtedly much more important than Huang Li. At the moment, everyone in the dark spirit family is silent. Xiao Yihan''s words are very clear. They are also very clear about the person of the thousand faced devil envoy. The end of Huang Li is obvious, but Huang Li is their dark king after all. It''s too much to drop all the stones. Aware of some changes in the eyes of the thousand faced demon envoy looking at himself, Huang Li''s pupils suddenly contracted, fell to his knees with a bang, and shouted, "my king Mingjian, this boy''s wife is the fairy goddess. I caught the fairy goddess!" Hearing the speech, the thousand faced devil envoy couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. His slightly clenched hands slowly loosened. He looked at Xiao Yihan and said in doubt: "brother Xiao, you said Huang Li grabbed your wife, but the fairy goddess?" Xiao Yihan was not ready to deceive the thousand faced devil envoy, and nodded slightly. Seeing Xiao Yihan nodding, the thousand faced devil immediately locked his eyebrows, clenched his teeth and fell into meditation. A little later, the thousand faced devil fixed his eyes on the ghost king, hugged his fist and said, "ghost king, you also know my king''s purpose. The elf family must be swallowed by the dark spirit family. If the elf family is not destroyed, it will have a great impact on our future plans. My king will be unhappy, and it''s not a good thing for you." "I''m not involved in this matter. I''m only responsible for leading the way. Whether the Elves will be destroyed has nothing to do with me. Its survival is between you and me." the ghost King waved his hand and said with a smile. After that, he slowly stepped back to the side of the cave. Seeing this scene, Huang Li''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a sneer. The ghost king was undoubtedly making a clear position and making a statement to the thousand faced devil envoy. He wasn''t going to help Xiao Yihan. In this way, he will not only save his life, but also Xiao Yihan may be killed here if he insists. As he thought, Huang Li''s nervous mood gradually eased and said in a deep voice: "Wang, I did this entirely for the interests of our family. Xiao Yihan and the fairy goddess are husband and wife. They are the biggest obstacles for us to smooth out the fairy family. Now is the best time to smooth out the obstacles!" As soon as Huang Li''s voice fell, the people of the dark spirit family hurried away from Xiao Yihan. They all stared at him with vigilance and looked like they were waiting for him. The thousand faced devil envoy didn''t say anything. He stared at Xiao Yihan quietly and said nothing. He was waiting. He wanted to see what Xiao Yihan''s attitude was. Xiao Yihan had something to do with the ghost king after all. If Xiao Yihan could step back, he didn''t mind helping Xiao Yihan kill Huang Li and maintain the relationship between them. Looking around, Xiao Yihan''s face burst into a light smile. He felt that if what he said next could not meet the wishes of the above magic envoy, these people would rush over in an instant. "Ling''er is my wife. I must save her. As for the so-called struggle between the elves and the dark spirits, I''m not interested." Xiao Yihan shrugged and smiled. Hearing the speech, the thousand faced devil envoy couldn''t help sighing. Although Xiao Yihan was not interested in the struggle between the dark spirit family and the spirit family, what he wanted to do was undoubtedly hindering the dark spirit family. After all, Mo linger is the fairy goddess of the elf family. She will never give up to the elf family, and Xiao Yihan''s help to her is undoubtedly against the dark spirit family. "Catch him." the thousand faced devil waved his hand helplessly and said in a deep voice. Huang Li was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He got up in a hurry and took the lead in rushing frantically to Xiao Yihan. The killing was rampant in his pupils, looking like he wanted to kill Xiao Yihan. Behind Huang Li is the silent demon king. Xiao Yihan killed his adopted son dark devil. His hatred for Xiao Yihan has been deep into the bone. Now Xiao Yihan has no protection from the ghost king, which is undoubtedly the best time to kill him. At the moment, the people of the dark spirit family also made a noise, and the magic gas gushed all over them, slowly surrounding Xiao Yihan. They are different from Huang Li. Huang Li has strength. He can face Xiao Yihan''s terror directly, but they don''t have that strength. All the people of the dark spirit family who have seen Xiao Yihan''s strength know that Xiao Yihan only needs a moment to kill them. Seeing Huang Li and the demon king killing themselves together, Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to be careless. Holding the elegy of God, he hurried to the crowd. "What is he doing?" the evil envoy looked at Xiao Yihan suspiciously and muttered to himself. He thought Xiao Yihan would face Huang Li and the demon king directly. Unexpectedly, he ran into the crowd, which made him confused. However, he soon understood what Xiao Yihan was going to do. After rushing into the crowd, Xiao Yihan immediately started the killing mode. Ordinary dark spirit people couldn''t support one move in his hands, and the stronger ones were within two moves. Xiao Yihan specially chose places with dense crowds. The demon king and Huang Li were afraid of hands and feet for fear of hurting the people. For a time, Xiao Yihan had nothing to do at all. Although they basically ignore the life and death of their subordinates on weekdays, there are thousands of face demons here today. Moreover, the dark spirit people who can stay here are basically the personal guards of thousands of face demons, and they dare not start directly. In this way, for a moment, the scene became extremely anxious. Xiao Yihan chased the people of the dark spirit family, and they dodged everywhere. The demon king and Huang Li took time to attack Xiao Yihan, and the noise was very chaotic. "This boy has some meaning." looking at Xiao Yihan''s cheerful figure, the corners of the ghost King''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. In the crowd, the devil king and Huang Li looked at each other. Looking at Xiao Yihan who kept shuttling in the crowd, they only felt a headache. Then they looked at the expressionless thousand faced devil envoy on the throne in the distance. They immediately clenched their fists. "It''s not a good thing that we''ve been led by the nose by this boy. The king''s patience is limited." the devil''s face was dignified and deep. "A little fairy king, his body is like a holy weapon. I don''t know what kind of freak he is." Huang Li said quietly. During the war between Xiao Yihan and the dark devil, she knew that Xiao Yihan''s body was very hard, but the dark devil was an immortal king after all. He was the highest Immortal Emperor. Just now he finally blew Xiao Yihan''s palm, but who thought, Xiao Yihan''s figure just stopped a little, and then he dodged like nothing. The demon king also agreed and nodded. For Xiao Yihan''s body, his heart was full of confusion and envy. After a moment of silence, Huang Li''s face swelled with impatience and shouted, "everyone listen to the order and retreat to the magic prison cage." As soon as Huang Li''s voice fell, the dark spirit family dispersed to the surrounding cages like an amnesty. Less than a cup of tea, there were only Xiao Yihan, the demon king and Huang Li. Looking at the ground full of corpses and blood, the thousand faced devil made his pupils cold, clenched his teeth secretly, and clenched his hands tightly. These people are his personal guards and the backbone of the dark spirit family, but now less than one-third of them are killed by Xiao Yihan. Originally, he expected Xiao Yihan and hoped to persuade him to give up the fairy goddess after catching him, but now, he just wanted to kill Xiao Yihan. Of course, he soon burst the idea. Xiao Yihan was also a good friend of the ghost king. With his fear of things, he was willing to swallow it. Seeing that everyone was hiding by the surrounding cages, Xiao Yihan''s face flashed a touch of disappointment. He wanted to solve all the people of the dark spirit family, but now it seems that he has no chance. "You ran! Why didn''t you run?" Huang Li walked slowly to Xiao Yihan, with a bleak sneer on his face. The demon king followed him with sneers, and his killing intention was not hidden. Now Xiao Yihan was a turtle in a jar for them and had nowhere to escape. "Old man, are you interested in killing an Immortal Emperor?" Xiao Yihan gently touched the blade of God''s Elegy and smiled. "Can''t kill, run." God''s Elegy was as indifferent as ever, and a sentence interrupted Xiao Yihan''s thought. Xiao Yihan felt his head awkwardly when he heard the speech. The smile on his face suddenly stiffened. He stared at the two figures expanding in his pupils, turned and ran to one side. Unfortunately, the direction of his escape was the cage that held Mo ling''er. Seeing this scene, Huang Li and the demon king looked at each other, and they both burst into laughter. In their view, Xiao Yihan is undoubtedly urging death and struggle. There is only one exit in the cave, which is the entrance to Xiao Yihan. Where can he run? The two sneered, turned into two shadows and rushed to Xiao Yihan quickly. They were full of Taoist yuan. They were not prepared to leave Xiao Yihan alive. The thousand faced devil envoy stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his pupil. He thought that the ghost King''s friend should also be a hidden world expert, but Xianjun was Xianjun after all, and no matter how strong he was, he could not be the opponent of Xiandi. Different from the thousand faced devil envoy, the ghost King Ren smiled and stroked his beard without the slightest worry, but his pupils were full of fun. "Boy, die!" Huang Li roared, and a big black hand suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yihan, wrapped in the strong hunting wind, and rushed straight past. At the same time, a black spear composed of magic Qi appeared in the devil''s hand. The magic Qi was lax, and the breath was very terrible. The sharp spear head seemed to pierce everything in the world. "If you dare to kill my adopted son, today is your death!" the demon king snorted coldly, shook his hand and threw the spear straight to Xiao Yihan. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, his face suddenly filled with doubts and said in secret, "adopted son? What adopted son?" But this is obviously not the time for him to consider these problems. The two terrible smells behind him are approaching, and he must avoid them. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yihan stepped on the ground with his feet, rushed forward in an attempt to avoid it, waved the elegy of God in his hand, and the seven swords of fate rushed behind him. The whole roar soon rang through the whole cave, dust mixed with gravel flying, crowd riots, and the whole cave began to shake violently. It can be seen how fierce the collision between the three is. Unfortunately, although Xiao Yihan''s seven destiny swords are strong, his own strength is too weak after all. The seven destiny swords are not the opponent of black hands and black spears at all. They support the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, and finally collapse. After that, the black hand and the black spear blew on the ground not far from Xiao Yihan at the same time. The terrible energy overflowed. Xiao Yihan''s body flew backwards like a broken kite. "Hey, hey, you''re not dead yet." Huang Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiao Yihan hit the cave wall directly. The devil also sneered, and his pupils were full of malice and hatred. The thousand faced demon envoy glanced at Xiao Yihan, who had a weak breath, couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and sighed: "such a good seedling is too stubborn. If the ghost King blames later, he can push it on the demon king and Huang Li. After all, he is also on the scene and shouldn''t bother me." While talking, the thousand faced demon envoy glanced at the ghost king without leaving a trace, and found that he knew the ghost king, with a smile on his face without the slightest worry. Seeing this scene, the thousand faced devil envoy muttered in his heart, "I really don''t know whether the ghost king is too confident in this boy, or whether he doesn''t have a close relationship with this boy at all. It would be much easier if he were the latter." Just when everyone thought Xiao Yihan was dead, he suddenly thought of it with a light cough. Then, Xiao Yihan slowly stood up and looked at it as if it was OK. "These two old and immortal, their strength is really terrible. I can''t stand it because of my body." Xiao Yihan touched his aching back and couldn''t help but show his teeth. At the moment, Xiao Yihan is only slightly injured. His sacred constitution is not for fun. Although he has only the strength of the double heaven of Xianjun, he is attacked by two peak immortal emperors, but his constitution has nothing to do with his strength. Shan Rong''s physique, at the moment, he can easily abuse the people present. Seeing Xiao Yihan standing there like a nobody, the pupil of the thousand faced devil suddenly opened, his face was full of incredible, and the people around him also became noisy. "Is this boy a monster? Even the strong ones in the immortal empire can''t take over the joint attack of the dark king and the demon king!" "At the same time, in Xianjun realm, he can not only kill us, but also fight against the peak Xiandi. The gap is too big." "You are satisfied. If the king didn''t give us magic Qi, you could break through the Immortal King''s realm?" ¡°¡± Hearing the comments of the people around, the smile on Huang Li and the demon king''s face dissipated instantly, his eyebrows were gloomy, and his clenched teeth gave out bursts of giggles. "Hehe, I knew the boy would be fine. If you want to kill him, you two should play for at least one day and one night. You can''t stop during this period." the ghost King''s pupils flashed slightly and smiled. He can''t understand the horror of sacred vessels. It''s extremely difficult for two peak immortal emperors without the power of law to defeat a sacred vessel. This is because Xiao Yihan''s body only has the hardness of the sacred vessel. If Xiao Yihan''s body contains the heavenly attribute belonging to the sacred vessel, it will be difficult to win or lose. Xiao Yihan ignored the crowd and went straight to the cage where Mo linger was imprisoned. Looking at Mo linger with closed eyes in the cage, a trace of unbearable flashed in his heart. There is a mysterious Dharma array on the ground in the cage. The magic gas in the Dharma array is surging wildly and constantly eroding Mo linger''s body. Although Mo linger is not damaged on the surface at the moment, Xiao Yihan can''t guarantee what will happen if it goes on like this. Xiao Yihan''s eyes inadvertently swept over and saw a handle similar to a switch on the ground outside the cage. His face couldn''t help but burst into a happy look. Just as he was about to push the handle, he suddenly felt two terrible smells rushing towards him. Looking away, it was what Huang Li and the demon king did. In this regard, Xiao Yihan''s face did not change at all. He grabbed the handle and made a sudden effort. The next moment, his face suddenly stiffened. "How can it be so strong?" Xiao Yihan pulled the handle hard, but found that the handle didn''t move at all, as if it had grown on the earth. At this time, two terrorist energies suddenly burst on him. Xiao Yihan suffered from pain. Under the impact of terrorist energy, his body involuntarily rushed to one side. But to his surprise, with the help of two energies, he opened his hand. Chapter 410 Xiao Yihan hit the ground again. The dust filled the air. He looked very embarrassed. Seeing this scene, the people present almost held their breath at the same time. They are waiting. They don''t believe Xiao Yihan can stand up after such a terrible attack. Unfortunately, they were still disappointed. The smoke and dust dissipated, and Xiao Yihan''s figure gradually floated in the public''s sight. However, different from before, at the moment, there was a trace of blood on his mouth, which was obviously hurt. Seeing this, the crowd immediately cheered. Huang Li and the demon king also had a smile on their faces. Their eyebrows were gloomy, and a touch of pride was on their faces. "After all, the dark king and the demon king are the peak Immortal Emperor. It''s terrible to attack together." "Yes, but the boy is strong enough. It''s estimated that he won''t fall for a moment." "An hour and a half? He is already injured at the moment. I think the dark king and the demon king will kill her next time." Hearing the people''s comments, Xiao Yihan''s face didn''t change at all. He gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Mo linger in the cage. At the moment, the door of the cage has been opened, but Mo ling''er Ren has no sign of awakening, which makes Xiao Yihan more worried. "Ling''er, can you hear me? Ling''er, I''m coming to save you!" Xiao Yihan shouted softly, clenched his teeth secretly, and walked slowly to Mo ling''er in the cage. Although Xiao Yihan''s voice was not big, the people present heard it clearly. When they saw him slowly approaching Mo linger, a touch of playfulness appeared on their faces. "I''m afraid this boy is stupid. The fairy goddess is being purified by the magic gas at the moment. How can you hear her?" Huang Li glanced disdainfully and hummed coldly. The demon king smiled quietly and didn''t speak. The demon gas gushed. He threw out a black spear and went straight to Xiao Yihan. The black spear pierced the sky with a frightening momentum, but Xiao Yihan seemed unheard of and did not hide. His eyes were always fixed on Mo linger. Bang! The roar sounded again. Xiao Yihan didn''t fly this time. The black spear blew on him, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth were even worse. However, he didn''t stop and approached Mo linger step by step. Seeing this scene, the originally noisy people suddenly calmed down, stared at Xiao Yihan, and their pupils were full of puzzlement. "What the hell is this boy doing?" the thousand faced devil made a slight frown and murmured suspiciously. He is not in a hurry now. He lets Xiao Yihan toss and cannot escape from his palm. He is waiting for Xiao Yihan to surrender, bow his head to him and make friends with him. The ghost king, who has always been relaxed, now the smile on his face has converged, staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, his face is solemn, and his pupils are full of thinking. "Hehe, demon king, you are really old. It''s embarrassing that you didn''t beat him up with such a blow." Huang Li glanced at the demon king, smiled and joked: "it seems that you can''t take this boy without my help." The demon king did not refute, but secretly clenched his teeth. He did not refute Huang Li, which did not mean acquiescence. He was just lazy. What he thought at the moment was another thing. He used his full strength just now, which was more powerful than the joint force of the two people before. However, Xiao Yihan was not beaten up like the previous two times, as if there was an inexplicable force supporting him. "Ling''er, can you hear me?" Xiao Yihan came up to Mo ling''er, gently stroked her pretty face and murmured. Unfortunately, Mo ling''er Ren did not respond as usual. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yihan flashed a trace of fierceness in his pupils, hugged Mo linger''s delicate body and was ready to take her away. But Mo ling''er seemed to grow on the ground. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move a penny. "What''s going on?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help yelling. He stared at Mo ling''er, looking helpless. Seeing this scene, Huang Li and others immediately laughed and pointed at Xiao Yihan, as if watching a monkey performing. "Boy, this is the Magic Gathering cage. There is a magic gathering array under the spirit goddess. Unless she absorbs all the magic gas in the Magic Gathering array or purifies it, she can''t leave the Magic Gathering array at all. You see, so are the surrounding elves." the ghost king said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help glancing at the cages around him. As the ghost king said, there was a magic gathering array under everyone in the cage. Those people, like Mo linger, were expressionless and surrounded by evil Qi. Some of them had changed their bodies, which was obviously the result of the assimilation of evil Qi. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with anxiety. Mo linger is an elf family. The elf family specializes in natural Avenue. How can it purify the evil spirit? There is only one result. If it goes on like this, Mo ling''er will be assimilated by the evil Qi. Recalling the strange appearance of the people of the dark spirit family, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but clench his eyes. His eyebrows were extremely gloomy. He said secretly: linger, don''t worry, I will never let you look like that. I will save you out. It seemed that Xiao Yihan was aware of the abnormality. The ghost King sighed helplessly and said, "boy, I advise you to give up. The Magic Gathering array, together with the whole demon world, has a terrible reserve of magic Qi. The fairy goddess has no salvation." Hearing this, the thousand faced devil envoy couldn''t help glancing at the ghost king. These things are the top secrets of the demon family. I didn''t expect the ghost king to tell it here. However, he was only slightly unhappy and didn''t care too much. All the people present here can be said to be the people of the demon family. It''s only a matter of time for those elf people in the cage to become the demon family. As for Xiao Yihan and Mo linger, no accident, they will also become demons. "Evil spirit?" Xiao Yihan sighed softly, stared at Mo linger quietly for a while, and an inexplicable smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Ling''er, I''ll save you." While talking, Xiao Yihan sat cross legged beside Mo linger, his eyes closed slightly, the dark field expanded silently, and Mo linger was shrouded in it in an instant. At the same time, a strange scene happened. In the dark field, the gushing magic Qi began to break away from Mo linger and continue to converge with Xiao Yihan. "No! This boy has a dark field and can devour the evil spirit! Don''t let him stay next to the fairy goddess!" Huang Li exclaimed, quickly waved his big black hand to Xiao Yihan. Black hands block out the sky and the sun, and the smell of terror is like stormy waves. It can be seen that Huang Li has used all his strength to kill Xiao Yihan. "Dark field?" the thousand faced devil envoy was puzzled first, and then saw the field under Xiao Yihan''s body, and his face suddenly changed. The thousand faced devil stunned for a moment. His pupils were cold and suddenly waved. A blood claw followed and grabbed Xiao Yihan. Although the blood claw is slightly smaller than the black hand, the blood claw is more solid. The blood gas is diffuse, and the faint breath is hundreds of times stronger than the black hand. They are not a level of Taoism. Hao doesn''t doubt that if the blood claw blows next to Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan will die on the spot. Although his body reaches the middle level of the holy level, he has been injured before. He can''t bear the blow. Seeing the thousand faced devil envoy start, everyone''s faces are filled with a touch of indifference. From their point of view, Xiao Yihan is already a dead man at the moment. Bang! Unfortunately, the scene they imagined did not happen. With a loud explosion, the ghost hands and blood claws suddenly collapsed into nothingness, and what destroyed them was a skeleton. "Ghost king, what do you mean? This boy has a dark field. It''s meaningless. He will be the natural enemy of our demon family. He must die today." the thousand faced demon envoy said respectfully with a dignified fist on his face. Although the ghost King stopped his attack, he didn''t dare to be angry. The ghost king only needs to kill him in the blink of an eye. He didn''t dare to annoy the ghost king, but the dark field is related to the safety of the devil swallowing the sky and the whole demon family. He must kill it in the bud. All the people around also stared at the ghost king. Before, they just heard how terrible the ghost king was. Now they see it with their own eyes, it''s another feeling. One blow at random destroyed the two terrorist Taoism, which has deeply shocked the hearts of all the people. The demon king and Huang Li looked at each other and stood aside silently. This matter is not something they can participate in. They have no qualification and can only watch quietly. The ghost King sighed, stared at Xiao Yihan in the cage, flashed a touch of complexity in his pupils, and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know why I would help this boy, but you can''t kill him today." When the thousand faced devil envoy heard the speech, his face immediately twisted, clenched his teeth and was extremely tangled. The ghost spirit king sealed all the words he was going to say back. He didn''t know what else to say. This is the strong one. The ghost king said he couldn''t kill it. The thousand faced demon envoy didn''t have the courage to start again. After a moment of silence, the ghost King''s face gradually became dignified and said in a deep voice: "although the dark field is terrible, it is not invincible. The gathering magic array connects the magic Qi of the whole demon world. If he absorbs all the magic Qi in his body, it will be demonized. Are you another general of the demon clan?" Hearing what the ghost king said, the thousand faced demon envoy''s face eased slightly, meditated for a moment, gradually aroused a smile at the corners of his mouth, hugged the ghost king, and said respectfully, "thank the ghost king for his guidance." The thousand faced devil made it clear in his heart that with the temperament of the ghost king, he could do whatever he wanted. Saying these words to himself was just an explanation for the swallowing devil behind him. If there were not the swallowing devil behind him, the ghost king would be too lazy to look at him. At the moment, the ghost King''s heart was not as relaxed as it seemed. Before, he blocked the attacks of the thousand faced devil envoy and Huang Li, and had exposed his strength. Someone came to him soon. He is on pins and needles at the moment. He just hopes Xiao Yihan can absorb it quickly and don''t waste his kindness. However, the demonization he said is also the truth. Otherwise, he will never believe the intelligence made by a thousand faced devil. However, he didn''t tell the thousand faced devil envoy one thing, that is, Xiao Yihan absorbed his ghost Qi. Ghost Qi and magic Qi are similar, but they are two different energies. Before, Xiao Yihan absorbed a lot of ghost Qi in his hundred ghosts field, but he didn''t show any difference. Therefore, he bet that Xiao Yihan''s physique was never as simple as that on the scene. There must be another mysterious force in his body, which can transform magic Qi. As for why the ghost King helped Xiao Yihan, to tell the truth, he didn''t know. Maybe he was touched by the scenery, which reminded him of her, or maybe he just wanted to help Xiao Yihan and give himself a way out in the future. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Unknowingly, a month has passed quietly. Xiao Yihan has been completely shrouded by the magic Qi. He can''t see his face at all. Mo linger has been motionless all the time, as if he was asleep. In this month''s time, the thousand faced devil envoy was the most suffering person. A month has passed, but Xiao Yihan''s breath is incomparably pure and has no feeling of being assimilated by the devil gas, which made him doubt the words of the ghost king. Although he had some doubts, he didn''t dare to ask. The ghost King explained those to him, which has given him enough face. If he doesn''t know good or bad again, the ghost king will turn his face. In this month, the ghost King''s face is getting darker and darker day by day. He stares at Xiao Yihan in the cage. From time to time, he can''t help scolding for a while. He looks very upset. I don''t know how long later, a burst of brilliance suddenly rose in the cage. The brilliance was dazzling, which attracted people''s eyes and fixed their eyes on the cage. A little later, the brilliance in the cage dissipated, and everything in the cage clearly appeared in front of everyone. In the cage, Mo ling''er was awake, clutching Xiao Yihan''s arm tightly, and her face was full of doubt and worry. As for herself, although she seemed to have no change, the faint breath was extremely frightening, more than twice as strong as hope. "Fairy goddess!" when the thousand faced devil saw Mo linger waking up, his face suddenly became gloomy. He felt that Mo linger had not been demonized, that is to say, Xiao Yihan successfully led the heart of the Magic Gathering array to himself. "Brother Han, what''s the matter with you? Wake up!" Mo ling''er seemed not to notice the stunned eyes of the people around him, tightly grasped Xiao Yihan''s arm and shouted with a slight cry. "Demon king, have you ever heard that someone can get away from the Magic Gathering array?" Huang Li pushed the demon king''s arm and muttered. The demon king shook his head slightly when he heard the speech, and the frightened color on his face had perfectly answered Huang Li. A little later, Mo linger didn''t get Xiao Yihan''s response. She slowly got up and looked at the people around her. Then her eyes fixed on Huang Li. "Huang Li, I''ll ask you to tell me what happened immediately, otherwise..." Mo ling''er stared at Huang Li and said in a cold voice. While talking, a pair of jade hands had clenched their fists tightly. Huang Li couldn''t help picking her eyebrows when she heard the speech. She was preparing to scold Mo ling''er angrily. After seeing her pretty face full of cold frost, she couldn''t help but raise an unspeakable fear in her heart. However, thinking that the thousand faced devil envoy was not far away, Huang Li suddenly had confidence, smiled awkwardly, and said with a grin: "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that this boy wants to save you beyond his power, but he is too proud. This is the base camp of my dark spirit family. Isn''t he looking for his own death? Ha ha!" At the next moment, Huang Li''s laughter suddenly stopped, his hands tightly covered his neck, his pupils were full of horror and inconceivable, blood flowed from his fingers, and a ferocious wound could be seen under his hands. Bang! A light noise broke the silence in the cave. Huang Li''s body fell heavily to the ground and his body twitched slightly. He saw that he had more air out and less air in. Seeing this scene, the people present immediately widened their eyes and stared at Huang Li on the ground. Their pupils were full of incredible colors. They were dead! A peak Immortal Emperor was wiped out in the blink of an eye. He had no power to fight back. He didn''t even see the means of his opponent''s attack. He died silently. One side of the demon king''s body was stiff, and Huang Li was beside him. He didn''t notice it at all. In other words, Mo linger only needed a moment to kill him. "The power of the law!" the thousand faced evil envoy stared at Mo ling''er quietly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified flash flashed through his pupils. He felt that a fierce battle was bound to happen next. Mo ling''er gently waved the beautiful long sword in his hand, looked around the people coldly and said indifferently, "today I''ll send you scum to hell!" Chapter 411 At the next moment, Mo linger''s pale green pupils suddenly changed, and there were bursts of white light. There was a palpitating smell of terror. Under the cover of this smell, the people seemed to be fixed. They were stunned and motionless, and the terror like the demon king was not spared. "This breath..." the thousand faced devil made his eyebrows gloomy and his eyes narrowed gradually. A little later, his eyes suddenly opened wide and exclaimed: "the law of space! How is this possible!" The power of law, the existence of terror above all Taoism, is the highest expression of the use of the power of heaven and earth. The power of law is also strong and weak. Among the three thousand laws, the space law is the supreme one. It is the dream of countless strong people to have the power of law, not to mention the space law. At the moment, the heart of the thousand faced devil envoy is in a mess. Mo ling''er, who has the law of space, makes him feel an unprecedented sense of palpitation. He instinctively wants to escape, but he understands that if he escapes at the moment, he will be the endless anger of the devil swallowing the sky, which is a more terrible existence than Mo ling''er. Not only the thousand faced devil envoy, but also the ghost king was shocked at the moment, but he did not show the slightest fear. Such Mo linger was not enough to pose a danger to him. Under the urging of the law of space, the cave soon became chaotic. With Mo linger as the center, the lotus virtual shadow flickered and flickered, bright and dark, making people catch it uncertain. The people of the dark spirit family fell to the ground one after another. They were all bleeding from their necks and killed with one blow. No one saw how Mo linger did it, and the demon king was not spared. Like ordinary people of the dark spirit family, they had no resistance at all. In the cave of nuota, the smell of blood is pungent, and the bodies can be seen everywhere. All the dark spirit people have died in less than a cup of tea. Like deliberately avoiding the elves in the cage, none of the elves in the cage were okay. Looking at those bodies still steaming on the ground, the thousand faced devil envoy''s face suddenly turned black and blue, his hands clenched his fists tightly, his pupils were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention, and shouted: "fairy goddess, do you know who is behind me?" Mo ling''er glanced at the thousand faced devil envoy indifferently, but did not respond to him. With a light wave of his jade hand, more than a dozen lotus virtual shadows rushed to the thousand faced devil envoy in an instant. Seeing this scene, the thousand faced devil made the pupil shrink suddenly without any hesitation, roared, and a blood mask surrounded the body in an instant. Lotus virtual shadow was reflected on the light mask, and bursts of roar sounded. The harsh roar echoed in the cave for a long time before it stopped. Looking at the thousand faced devil envoy, it has become extremely embarrassed at the moment. Under the attack of the lotus virtual shadow, the light mask on the body surface collapsed and dissipated soon. Without the protection of the light mask, the thousand faced devil made the body face the lotus virtual shadow directly. Under the attack of the lotus virtual shadow, the flesh and blood had long been blurred, but the thousand faced devil envoy was not dead. Although the blood on the body surface was gurgling, the breath was extremely terrible, and the festering wound was slowly filled with blood and magic gas, Suddenly it looked like a monster. Seeing that the above demon envoy was still alive, Mo linger''s pupil flashed a trace of surprise. She thought that under such a strong attack, the thousand faced demon envoy would die instantly. Now it seems that she undoubtedly underestimated him. Mo ling''er took a deep breath, the law of space converged, and the lotus virtual shadow raging in the cave gradually dissipated. At the moment, her face looked much pale. The power of using the law consumes a lot, not to mention that she has just realized the space law. She is not skilled in using it, and the useless consumption is great. With the current Dao Yuan reserves in her body, she can''t support it at all. "My king swallowing the devil, you should have heard that he will return to the fairyland soon. They are all elves and will die, and you... Hey......" the thousand faced devil sneered repeatedly. His meaning could not be more obvious. Mo linger''s eyebrows could not help locking when she heard the speech. She knew the devil swallowing the sky very well. As an immortal devil, his strength must have reached a very high level, and she had no confidence in the first battle. The ghost king looked at all this quietly and said nothing. Mo linger and the thousand faced devil envoy did not help each other. He only cared about Xiao Yihan. In his eyes, only Xiao Yihan deserved his attention. "If the devil swallowing the sky dares to come, I''ll have a way to deal with him, but you... Today is your death!" Mo linger snorted coldly, clenched his teeth, forcibly mobilized the few Taoist yuan left in his body, remitted three solid green lotus flowers, and went straight to the head of the thousand faced devil envoy. Seeing this, the thousand faced evil envoy scolded angrily and hurried aside. He himself was transformed by magic crystal. He relied on this body to help him gather magic Qi, that is, his vitality. Before, Mo linger had broken his body. If he took another blow from Mo linger, his body would be unbearable. Once the body is broken, he will die, which is why he has always been cautious. Unfortunately, the three green lotus flowers have locked him. In addition, he has a huge body and can''t dodge at all. He feels that the breath of terror is approaching. The thousand faced devil envoy can''t help crying, and there is a cold sweat on his forehead. When the thousand faced devil closed his eyes in despair, the terror behind him suddenly disappeared. The God of death passed him, and a sense of happiness for the rest of his life surged in his heart. "I''m not dead?" the thousand faced devil envoy touched his body in disbelief and found that it was not a dream. He couldn''t help laughing. He paused, looked at Mo linger and said with a laugh: "I''m not dead. Are you very strange? Hahaha, come and kill me!" However, Mo ling''er didn''t pay attention to him. At the moment, Mo ling''er was quietly staring at the entrance. Looking along his eyes, he saw a young man with black hair at the mouth of the cave. The young star has long eyebrows and eyes. He is handsome and wears a strong black suit. Suddenly, he looks harmless to humans and animals. He looks like an ordinary man without the power to bind chickens. However, Mo linger doesn''t think so. It was the young man who stopped Qinglian and saved the thousand faced devil envoy. "Who is the thousand faced devil envoy?" the young man looked at the excited thousand faced devil envoy in the distance and said faintly. Hearing the speech, the thousand faced devil envoy couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, stared at the young man for a moment, and wondered, "I''m the thousand faced devil envoy. What''s the matter?" "Oh, it seems that I didn''t save the wrong person." the young man shrugged indifferently and continued, "master asked me to come and find him. He will arrive in a month." While talking, the young man looked around, his eyebrows suddenly darkened, stared at the thousand faced devil envoy coldly and said, "what''s going on here? Is that how you do things for Shifu?" Hearing the dialogue between them, Mo linger''s pretty face couldn''t help but surge up a touch of doubt and said secretly: is it difficult for other forces to help the demon clan in the dark? The ghost king was not surprised at all. His eyes stared at Xiao Yihan in the cage, and a happy look suddenly flashed in his pupils. The thousand faced devil thought for a moment, "are you the only disciple of the king, Aaron?" The young man nodded slightly and didn''t speak. He pointed to the countless corpses on the ground. His face was as heavy as dead water. Anyone could see that the young man was very angry at the moment. Seeing the young man nodding, the thousand faced devil made a cry, hurried to the young man, without saying anything, suddenly knelt down and cried, "dragon, you have to decide for me. I had demonized one-third of the elves, but everyone was killed by this woman. Just now I almost fell into her hands." A long frowned slightly and stared at the thousand faced devil, which made his face filled with a touch of disgust. He kicked the thousand faced devil away with one foot and held it in his right hand. A big knife composed of magic Qi gradually emerged. "You did well before, but you failed to keep what you did. You screwed him up." Aaron murmured coldly staring at the thousand faced devil. At the moment, compared with the previous appearance, ah long is very different. His pupils are cold and bone chilling. "Ah long, I''m your master''s right-hand man. You can''t do this to me, or your master will be unhappy." the thousand faced demon envoy seemed to notice his next fate, hurried to ah long''s side, held ah long''s calf and wailed. Mo linger looked at the thousand faced devil envoy with disgust, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but look away. She only felt disgusted at this kind of people who thicken strangers. At the moment, she didn''t even have the heart to kill the thousand faced devil envoy, but only felt that she would pollute her hands. A long looked up at the top of the cave, as if he were meditating. After a little, he sighed and waved the big knife suddenly. The thousand faced devil instantly burst his body into several rapids. The rich magic gas in his body poured out madly, mixed with the sound of crying and howling in pain. The thousand faced devil made the magic gas in his body seem endless. In less than a moment, the whole cave was completely filled with magic gas. Ah long opened his mouth slightly and sucked it suddenly. The magic gas in the cave turned into a torrent and directly poured into his mouth. The ghost King glanced at ah long, his face unchanged, as if he was used to it. After about a column of incense, all the magic Qi in the cave has been absorbed by a long. A long gently wiped the corners of his mouth, smiled, belched with satisfaction, and sighed: "it is worthy of being the only one million year old magic crystal of the demon family. The purity of the magic Qi is really extraordinary." While talking, ah long looked at Mo ling''er with disgust on his face, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "girl, you killed all the people of the demon family here? Your strength is good. Where did you come from?" "Hum, the people of the demon family, they are the people of my elf family, but they are assimilated by the demon gas. Why did the demon family say?" Mo Ling said coldly. "Oh, it seems that you are a member of the elves. No wonder Yong has such a peerless beauty. You must be a high-ranking person in the elves. If you accept you, Shifu will be happy." ah long gently licked the corner of his mouth and looked at Mo linger up and down. His pupils were full of greed. Aware of a long''s bad intentions, Mo linger''s pretty face gradually filled with a touch of dignity. At the moment, there are few Taoist yuan left in her body. If you fight with a long directly, you must not be a long''s opponent. Moreover, it can be seen from the means that a long has just killed the thousand faced devil envoy that a long''s strength is definitely not weak, or even very strong. "Hahaha, if you don''t speak, you will acquiesce?" ah long laughed and walked slowly to Mo linger, without any defense, as if he didn''t see Mo linger in his eyes. When Mo ling''er saw this, her silver teeth immediately clenched. Although her combat effectiveness had been greatly weakened at the moment, she would never be caught. Even if she exhausted the last trace of Dao Yuan in her body, she would fight with ah long to the end. Seeing Mo ling''er''s appearance of being ready, a long burst into a disdainful sneer on his face and held his hands slightly. Two terrible hands with dense scales and armor slowly emerged. The terrible smell made Mo ling''er frown. At this time, a frightening smell of terror suddenly came. Aaron suddenly stopped, his breath converged, and looked aside at the expressionless ghost king. "What are you doing, old man? You look like a demon, too? Do you know who I am?" ah long stared at the ghost king, looked up slightly and said coldly. At the moment, Mo linger''s eyes also turned to the ghost king. Although he didn''t know why the ghost king saved her, there was no doubt that the ghost king had just stopped ah long. "Who are you?" the king of ghost spirit thought for a moment, grinned slightly, shook his head and said with a light smile, "it''s just a suckling child." When Aaron heard the speech, his face was suddenly gloomy and snorted coldly. The magic gas gushed again, and the giant hand of the magic gas appeared. He rushed to the ghost King quickly. "Elder, be careful." Mo linger exclaimed and was ready to help. He didn''t want the ghost king to just wave his right hand. Ah long''s body suddenly flew backwards and hit the ground hard. The evil spirit dissipated. Ah long''s face was full of incredible color. He stared at the ghost king in amazement for a moment, got up in a hurry, hugged his fist and bowed to the ghost King: "please forgive me for my rudeness. I don''t know my identity. It''s really presumptuous. My master swallowed the devil. I hope my master can give my master a face. This matter has been lifted." Mo ling''er was also startled by the sudden change. Although the ghost king only waved his hand before, he could instantly blow the angry a long away. In fact, his power can be imagined. "Hum, you want to use your master to press me?" the ghost King glanced at Aaron coldly, snorted coldly, disdained and said, "your master will respectfully call me brother when he sees me. What are you?" When Aaron heard the speech, he couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. He thought that the ghost king would be afraid of him when he heard the name of the swallowing devil king. He didn''t think that the ghost king was more arrogant than him and didn''t pay attention to the swallowing devil king directly. "Yes, yes, what the elder said is. I will convey what the elder said to the master intact." Aaron said respectfully, and a cold smile gradually aroused in the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t believe that the ghost king really doesn''t pay attention to the Lord of swallowing heaven. Looking at the whole fairyland, there are fewer people who can compete with the Lord of swallowing heaven. How can there be such a strong man in such a shabby place? Aaron didn''t know that the ghost king did have the strength to compete with the devil swallowing the sky, but he didn''t dare to show it under normal circumstances. Mo ling''er also smacked his tongue secretly. Although the ghost king is suspected of lying, his terrible strength needs no doubt. If he can be pulled to the elf family, he will have a great combat power against the swallowing devil in the future. Thinking about it, Mo linger hugged the ghost king and said with a smile, "I''m the fairy goddess Mo linger. Thank you for your help. I''ll thank you again in the future." "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just helping the boy. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t bother to do it." the ghost spirit king waved his hand and pointed to Xiao Yihan. Hearing the speech, a long frowned. Looking in the direction of the ghost King''s fingers, he saw a mysterious man wearing a bucket hat who couldn''t see his face clearly sitting in the cage. Seeing this scene, Aaron immediately laughed and disdained to say: "what kind of person he thought he was, but he was just a trapped waste. Since he has been trapped by the Magic Gathering array, he will become a member of my demon family in the future. At that time, he will be my subordinate, and he will not be trampled by me?" "You want to die!" Mo linger roared and was about to give a hand to ah long, but he didn''t want to be stopped by the ghost king. "Don''t worry, although no one can escape the control of the gathering magic array, there is no absolute thing." the ghost King stroked his beard, and a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth, and continued: "who said he would become a demon clan?" Chapter 412 "Oh, get rid of the control of the gathering magic array? Powerful, powerful, I want to see how the boy gets rid of the gathering magic array." ah long sneered, put his hands around his chest, and stared at Xiao Yihan with a gloomy eyebrow. With the ghost king, ah long can''t attack Mo linger anymore. She basically has a bottom in her heart about the strength of the ghost king. Although she doesn''t know the specific strength of the ghost king, he knows that this person can''t be provoked. Looking at this situation, Mo linger didn''t do it again. Although she was full of anger at the moment, it was obviously unwise once she really started with a long in her current state. After looking around, Mo linger found a clean place at will and began to recover quietly. In this regard, a long is very calm. On the one hand, he can''t fight against Mo linger. On the other hand, he has strong confidence in himself. Even if Mo linger recovers his strength, he believes she is not his opponent. The ghost King''s attention has been on Xiao Yihan and turned a blind eye to them. With the passage of time, the ghost King''s pupils suddenly brightened up. As time went by, the three days had passed unconsciously. When Mo linger was concentrating on recovery, a dull sound suddenly rang through the whole cave, which immediately interrupted her cultivation. Mo linger slowly opened his eyes. Xiumei wrinkled slightly. When he heard the reputation, his pupils suddenly brightened. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "brother Han, you finally woke up." Looking along Mo linger''s eyes, I saw Xiao Yihan sitting on his knees in the cage. At the moment, he was standing quietly, wrapped in black, with a long Dao Yuan around him. The breath was vague and terrible. In a trance, he gave people a sense of massiness like a mountain. Xiao Yihan heard the sound, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He slowly took off his hat and revealed his beautiful face he had not seen for a long time. "Shifu once told me that you can''t take off until you reach Xianjun. Now that I have reached the peak of Xianjun, you should have a rest." Xiao Yihan gently stroked the hat in his hand and muttered to himself. To tell the truth, it has been worn for some time. Unconsciously, there has been an indelible feeling between the two. Now take off the hat, Xiao Yihan can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. Slowly put away his hat, Xiao Yihan quickly walked to Mo ling''er and saw that Mo ling''er stayed outside the cage intact. He felt that his suffering during this period was worth it. After all, evil Qi is evil Qi, not to mention the huge and immeasurable evil Qi. Xiao Yihan reached the peak of Xianjun in less than half a month, and the Dao Yuan transformed from evil Qi in his body also reached saturation. However, the evil Qi poured into his body continuously, and his body had reached the limit. Xiao Yihan was anxious and had nothing to do. He felt the tearing pain from where his body came from. He only felt that he was dying soon. If it were not for the unwilling breath in his heart, he would have burst and died. At this critical juncture, ink stone started again. The magic Qi that poured into the body was swallowed by the ink stone. The ink stone was like a bottomless pit. No matter how crazy the magic Qi was, it was not enough to swallow it. Finally, it directly changed from passive to active. The gushing speed of the magic Qi couldn''t keep up with his swallowing speed. In this way, Xiao Yihan was completely relieved and began to quietly understand Taoism. To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, the black ball formed by three villains could help him push Taoism, and the push speed was 100 times faster than before. After this period of cultivation, Xiao Yihan not only improved the seven swords of fate, but also realized the skill of one move to kill. His strength has increased several times. Of course, the most surprising thing for Xiao Yihan was not so, but that Mo Shi spoke! After swallowing the endless evil Qi, Mo Shi unexpectedly opened his mouth and said a word to Xiao Yihan. Although it was only a word, Xiao Yihan''s inner excitement could not be restrained. You know, ink stone has stayed in his soul Lake since Xiao Yihan was born. Although ink stone will help him at the critical moment, he can''t control ink stone at all, let alone know its origin. Now ink stone speaks, which means he can explore the mystery of ink stone. However, what Mo Shi said made Xiao Yihan extremely embarrassed and helpless. "Why are you Xianjun? Why are you such a waste!" This is the original words of Mo Shi. Mo Shi''s voice is a pleasant female voice, but it only said one word and then didn''t talk to Xiao Yihan. It''s useless to let Xiao Yihan call. In the end, Xiao Yihan gave up directly. If you let others hear ink stone in the outside world, it is estimated that someone will walk away on the spot? There are few strong people in the immortal Kingdom, let alone Xiao Yihan is so young. Seeing Xiao Yihan coming, Mo linger''s pretty face was filled with excitement. Without any hesitation, he hurried up to meet the past. They hugged each other tightly and said nothing. They were all excited. Xiao Yihan gently stroked Mo linger''s beautiful hair and hugged his slender arm. When the ghost king said that Mo ling''er might have been caught, Xiao Yihan had the heart to die. Now he can hold Mo ling''er again. He feels as if he is holding the world. At this moment, everything around him has become eclipsed. Mo linger just wants to lie down in Xiao Yihan''s arms and have a good sleep. The familiar and intoxicating warmth seems to be the safest haven in the world. Here she can relax herself without any worries, but she knows that she can''t do that. At the moment, they are in danger. Not long after Xiao Yihan stepped out of the cage, the people around the cage suddenly woke up one after another. Looking at their excited appearance, it was obvious that they had not been demonized. They shouted for help one after another. Seeing this scene, a long''s face gradually cooled down. He glanced at the people in the cage indifferently, and then fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan. Somehow, at the moment when he saw Xiao Yihan''s face, his heart suddenly beat violently, and a hot sense of war came into being, which made him almost couldn''t help but start directly at Xiao Yihan. The ghost King seemed very comfortable. Seeing that Xiao Yihan stepped out of the hurricane magic array safely as he thought, the smile on his face didn''t disappear. He stroked his beard and almost laughed. A little later, Mo ling''er slowly pushed away Xiao Yihan''s arm. Mei Mou stared at Xiao Yihan''s face and said unhappily, "I can''t take such risks in the future, otherwise I won''t close my eyes when I die." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. He gently pinched the tip of Mo linger''s snow-white nose and joked: "I''m your man. Can a man let his wife be caught and stand idly by?" Mo ling''er gave Xiao Yihan a white look, and his pretty face was slightly red. He glanced and noticed the elves in the surrounding cage. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "they''re all right. I''ll let them out first." After that, Mo ling''er quickly walked to the crowd. Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. A touch of disappointment flashed through his pupils. He wanted to hold it for a while, but now it seems that there is no hope. "Boy, don''t look, she can''t run again." the ghost King laughed and joked when he saw that Xiao Yihan had been staring at the beautiful shadow of Mo linger. The voice of the ghost king was not small. Mo linger heard it clearly. Although she had been in love with Xiao Yihan for two generations, she still felt a little shy. "Brother Han, you should thank this elder. If this elder had not saved me before, I would have died." Mo linger bowed respectfully to the ghost king and said gratefully. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, the smile on his face disappeared, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. At this moment, he noticed that countless dead people had died in the cave since I didn''t know when. The smell of stabbing nose blood mixed with the corpse was disgusting. "Thank you, master. Xiao Yihan is very grateful for your kindness and will repay you in the future." Xiao Yihan hugged the ghost king with gratitude and bowed down. Although his friendship with the ghost king was accidental, there is no doubt that he owed the ghost king a great favor, whether it was the ghost king who helped him lead the way and stopped the thousand faced demon envoy, or the ghost king who saved Mo linger, It''s worth him to repay in the future. The ghost king heard the speech, his pupils were slightly bright, smiled and nodded, and a touch of satisfaction filled his face. This sentence was what he wanted to hear most. "Your name is Xiao Yihan, right?" At this time, a voice of indifference suddenly came into Xiao Yihan''s ears. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and looked away. He saw a long staring at himself. "Are you?" Xiao Yihan thought a little and wondered. Under the influence, he didn''t seem to have seen this person. "Ha ha, I''m the disciple of the supreme ruler of the demon clan, and I''m also the one to wipe out you bastards." ah long glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and said provocatively. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, his pupils became gloomy. He could feel that there was a very unique breath on this person. Under the influence of this breath, a hot sense of war gradually filled his heart, which seemed to be a bloodthirsty feeling of seeing natural enemies. They looked at each other quietly. Two distinct smells collided fiercely in the air. There was a faint roar. Neither of them took the lead in doing it, as if they were waiting for something. Seeing this, the ghost King slowly retreated a few steps. The smile on his face converged and gradually became dignified, but his pupils were full of expectation. At this time, Mo ling''er has rescued all the elves. Just in case, Mo ling''er personally sent them away from the cave, but she doesn''t trust Xiao Yihan, so she turns back alone. The terrible Dao Yuan and evil spirit intertwined and soared wildly between Xiao Yihan and a long. For a time, there were gusts of wind and roaring sound in the whole cave, which was like a magic cave. Suddenly, a long moved and saw him roar. The evil spirit suddenly rose. A virtual shadow of a demon God slowly emerged behind him, with his arms wide open, waiting for a pair of blood colored pupils the size of a lantern. The breath was as cold as Jiuyou. Xiao Yihan also did not hesitate. The elegy of God in his hand turned slightly, a sword chant sounded, and the seven color sword shadow appeared out of thin air. The seven color sword shadow glowed with each other, dazzling and terrible. "Under my demon God, no one can leave alive, and you are no exception!" Aaron roared, clenched his right hand and suddenly waved it. As soon as a long moved, the shadow of the demon God behind him began to boil. Holding a pair of terrible fists, he set off bursts of demon wind and went straight to Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, Mo linger could not help but clench his fists, his pretty face was slightly cold, and his pupils were full of strong worry. She felt that the ghost of the demon God was not just a Taoist art, which must contain the power of some law. From the identity of a long, it was likely to be the law of the demon Tao. Like the law of space, the law of magic is the power of the top law of terror. However, looking at the skillful appearance of a long, it is obviously much more powerful than Mo linger. For example, if Mo linger fights with a long, it will probably end in defeat. "Devil''s way?" Xiao Yihan stared at the terrible fist in his pupil quietly, and a sneer of disdain was aroused at the corners of his mouth. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan waved the elegy of God in his hand, and the seven swords of fate disappeared in an instant. Immediately after that, there was a terrible roar between them. Under the impact of terrorist energy, Nuo Da''s cave began to look violently, the gravel mixed with dust, and their figure suddenly became hazy. "Tut tut Tut, are young people so terrible now?" the ghost King smiled bitterly and couldn''t help sighing. Although it was covered by smoke and dust, it had no impact on him at all. The situation in the battlefield was clearly visible, and the breath and feeling were extremely strong. Mo linger''s eyes have been staring at the direction where Xiao Yihan is. If Xiao Yihan has an accident, she will rush over at the first time. Although the Tao Yuan in her body has not fully recovered, it is not a problem to use the space law again. A little later, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the figures of Xiao Yihan and a long came into view again. At the moment, the contempt on a long''s face has completely disappeared, replaced by a touch of unspeakable complexity. Just now, the terrible seven color sword shadow not only defeated his magic fist in an instant, but also swallowed up the magic law. Although it only swallowed a little, it was enough to shock Aaron. The power of law is above all Taoist Arts, and the seven color sword shadow can defeat the demon God fist. That is to say, Xiao Yihan himself has the power of law, and he can swallow the law of magic, which must be related to the power of his law. Thinking about it, a long could not help frowning slightly and looked at Xiao Yihan carefully. His fists were tight and loose, but he dared not rush again. On the contrary, Xiao Yihan''s face was relaxed, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his pupils were full of ridicule, as if he didn''t care about the fight just now. "You have the power of law?" Aaron hesitated for a moment and said coldly. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, which was the default. Seeing this, Mo ling''er suddenly burst into a happy look on her pretty face, nibbled cherry lips, stared at Xiao Yihan in a daze, and her pupils were full of excitement. If it weren''t for Xiao Yihan''s fighting, she might have rushed over and hugged him tightly. He''s back! Once the proud God, he came back! "Your power of law is very strange. In my memory, there is no such power of law at all. How does it exist?" ah long couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said in an extremely excited tone. A long is a proud man. He has numerous talents. He thinks that among his peers, he stands at the peak and can enter his eyes. Few people can even say that there is no one at all. But today, his inner pride was torn apart by Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan looked younger than him, but his strength was vaguely superior to him. Although it was only a simple confrontation, his inner frustration was extremely strong. As soon as ah long''s voice fell, the ghost king who had been silent suddenly sighed. He looked at Xiao Yihan with a complex smile and said, "don''t doubt, the power of Xiaoyou''s law is the unique power of variation law, devouring the law." Chapter 413 "The law of phagocytosis... The law of phagocytosis..." Aaron murmured these four words silently, his heart was full of jealousy, his pupils gradually turned red, and his breath began to fluctuate violently. The power of the law of variation is the supreme existence beyond the law of three thousand. From the previous battle, Aaron clearly felt the huge gap between the law of the devil and the law of phagocytosis. Ah long is unwilling. He is a strong man in Xiandi territory. He was defeated by a mole ant in Xianjun territory. With his pride, how can he be reconciled? How should he explain to the devil swallowing the sky? The Lord swallowing the sky will personally teach him the most powerful magic way. It''s not for him to lose face. If the Lord swallowing the sky knows this today, he will never spare himself. As he thought, a long''s face was suddenly gloomy, staring at Xiao Yihan coldly, and his pupils were full of killing intention. "Why? Unconvinced? Still want to fight?" Xiao Yihan disdained to laugh when he noticed that the breath from a long was wrong. Don''t say that Aaron is not convinced at the moment. Even if he bows his head and admits defeat at the moment, Xiao Yihan will not let him go. What Aaron said before has completely angered him. Today, one of them is bound to fall. Mo linger could not help but clench his fist tightly, and a touch of light worry surged up on his pretty face. Although Xiao Yihan had the upper hand in the first fight between the two, the demon family has been able to ride the fairyland for thousands of years, and the magic way of the demon family is by no means so simple. "I don''t know what losing is when a long came out of his womb! Ha ha, in the world of martial arts, losing means death. Today it''s either you or I! Fight!" a long''s eyebrows were low and said in a deep voice. After that, a long roared, his arms suddenly expanded, and the evil spirit soared in an instant. The evil spirit virtual shadow behind him was like him. He roared repeatedly. A handful of magic soldiers with different shapes began to emerge in the hands of the evil spirit virtual shadow. Suddenly, it looked like a Shura from hell. At the same time, Xiao Yihan''s face was also dignified. The dark field was opened silently. The blood of God''s Elegy was puffed in his hand. Although it looked calm, the breath was not weaker than ah long. "Heaven and earth fight, dragon and tiger fight, but the world can''t tolerate two emperors, and one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers." the ghost King shook his head and sighed helplessly, and his pupils were full of complexity. Seeing Xiao Yihan and a long at the moment, he couldn''t help thinking of himself in the past. He didn''t come like this. The corpses piled up at his feet were already as vast as the sea. Mo linger smelled the speech, and a strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes. The words of the ghost King reminded her of Xiao Yihan in her previous life, the man who made her peers famous and scared. She is different from others. She is a natural king. When she was bred from the fairy tree, she was destined to become the king of the whole elf family. However, she was lucky to meet Xiao Yihan and witness the whole process of a Jedi counterattack against the gods. A long is like fire and Xiao Yi is as cold as water. They stand face to face. Although they have not started, hot sparks have burst out in the air, as if they were two terrible volcanoes that will erupt at any time. Soon, a long took the lead. He didn''t have the temperament to spend time with Xiao Yihan. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s indifferent appearance, he felt a burst of upset and just wanted to rush to tear him up. The evil spirit cracked the sky. Under the urging of the evil spirit, the evil spirit virtual shadow behind ah long waved countless magic soldiers. The sword flickered and set off the wind of terrible evil spirit, which made the whole earth begin to vibrate violently. "Boy, your methods are really emerging one after another." ah long stared at the dark field surrounded by himself, gritted his teeth and said. In the dark field, the strength of the demon God''s virtual shadow has been greatly reduced, and now it is less than half of its heyday, which makes him ready to kill Xiao Yihan''s heart and can''t help shaking. But now he is on the line and has to do it. At this point, he can only harden his head. The next moment, a long roared. The demon God melted into him and turned into a demon God. He rushed frantically to Xiao Yihan like a strong wind. Feeling the coming Horror and murderous spirit, Xiao Yihan slowly closed his eyes and drew a full moon with the elegy of God in his hand, singing the sword, mixed with a slight breeze. It seems weak, but mysterious. "The sword is the first of all ways. It can kill the enemy at the top and clear the heart at the bottom. The sword can break everything." Xiao Yihan opened his eyes fiercely and stabbed the elegy of God in his hand. With a loud dragon sound, a bloody dragon shadow flashed past. Then, a long, who was turned into a demon God, was stunned in situ. He is close to Xiao Yihan. The magic weapon in his hand has reached Xiao Yihan''s chest. However hard he tries, he can stab it. Although it is less than a millimetre, it is like ten thousand miles. At the same time, in the sky outside zumo cave, I don''t know when the magic Qi has all collapsed. In the clear sky, there are heavy thunder and gray clouds, like a storm coming. Between heaven and earth, there is a palpitating roar everywhere. All animals turn pale when they hear it, and all souls dry up when they hear it. It is incomprehensible that they do not know its source. "This battle is really wonderful. With their talent, if we give them another ten thousand years, the fairyland will become something in their bag. Unfortunately... The victory or defeat will be divided." the ghost king looked at them and sighed helplessly. He glanced at Aaron, and a touch of regret flashed through his pupils. As soon as the ghost King''s voice fell, a loud explosion suddenly remembered that the whole cave collapsed, countless gravel flew and blasted, and the smoke and dust filled the air. The whole cave had disappeared, and everyone appeared outside. Bang! At the same time, with a dull landing sound, the ghost shadow quietly dissipated. A long slowly fell to the ground and looked at the bleeding corner of his mouth and the gloomy pupil. He was on the verge of death. Xiao Yihan put away the elegy of God, slowly restrained his breath, looked up at the sky, the sky was extremely gloomy, and the flashing purple thunder seemed to be above his head. "Brother Han, look! The evil spirit in the dark spirit ghost forest has all disappeared." Mo linger looked around and couldn''t help exclaiming. Looking along Mo linger''s eyes, the dark spirit ghost forest eroded by magic gas in the past has become lush. Although there is some magic soil left on the ground, it has become dispensable and harmless for Nuo Da dark spirit ghost forest. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, a slight smile was aroused on his indifferent face. He slowly walked to Mo linger''s side, gently rubbed her head, and joked: "of course, when my linger came out, any demons and ghosts would flee in the wind. It''s nothing to mention the demons." Mo ling''er gave Xiao Yihan a white look, and a sweet smile surged up on her pretty face. Recalling this experience, it is still unforgettable. Along the way, it can be said that it is full of dangers. The only girl of the elves who let her have a heart to heart, also had no choice but to fall on this journey. Although she had guessed that it was Huang Li''s hand at the beginning, for the sake of the whole elf family, she had to bury the pain to avoid being seen by Huang Li. Now everything has been solved. Recalling Shaofang, a layer of water mist can''t help popping up in her pupils. Aware of Mo linger''s abnormality, Xiao Yihan sighed gently and slowly hugged her in his arms. Although he didn''t know why Mo linger was sad, it must have something to do with the dark spirit ghost forest and the elf family. Looking at the two people tightly embracing each other, a long''s vision gradually blurred, and his vitality passed quickly. If no one came to save him, he would die here. Near death, a long''s heart suddenly calmed down. He had no previous impetuosity and ambition to reach the top. Like all dying people, he began to recall his life. A little later, a long forced a bitter smile from the corners of his mouth and murmured, "is it really so difficult to admit defeat?" He coughed violently for a while. A long slowly closed his eyes. There was too much blood in his body. He just felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier, and he was unable to look up again. Xiao Yihan and Mo linger didn''t notice ah long, but the ghost King noticed him and felt the decadent spirit all over him. The ghost King couldn''t help sighing gently. Looking up at the sky, the pupil of the ghost king suddenly lit up and shouted: "old and immortal, if you don''t come out again, your apprentice will really die!" As soon as the ghost King''s voice fell, there was a burst of explosion sound in the high air, just like a volcanic eruption. The sound was terrible and harsh. Xiao Yihan and Mo linger, who were hugging each other tightly, heard the sound and raised their hands to look at the high altitude. I saw the gray cloud in the sky, and I didn''t know when it completely turned black. The previous sound of explosion came from the center of the cloud. Just when Xiao Yihan was puzzled, a bottomless hole suddenly appeared in the stacked clouds. Then, a giant hand suddenly appeared and caught Aaron on the ground with a lightning speed. Seeing that a long was taken away by the giant hand, Xiao Yihan immediately locked his eyebrows and gently blocked Mo linger behind him. The elegy of God in his hand suddenly appeared. He felt that this man''s power was unfathomable. Since he came to save a long, it must have something to do with a long. If he knew that he killed a long himself, he would certainly do it. At that time, Mo linger would be in trouble. "Old man, what''s the matter with my apprentice! Who did it?" In the clouds, a roar suddenly sounded. The next moment, the sea of clouds burst, just like the sky was angry. The thunder was even more terrible. Purple thunder continued to blow to the ground, and countless deep pits appeared on the earth. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly contracted. He had estimated the strength of the visitor before, but now it seems that he undoubtedly underestimated the strength of the visitor before. He only saw it once in the northern region, and that was the battle of the holy city in the northern region. "Don''t talk about it here. The man who killed him is his old enemy. Besides, he is not dead yet. If he is saved in time, he can return to his soul." the ghost King stared at the sky indifferently. As soon as the ghost King''s voice fell, the people in the sky suddenly became silent, but the sea of clouds turned upside down and thundered constantly. It was obvious that they were not satisfied with the ghost King''s answer. A little later, the dull voice in the sky sounded again, "old enemy? So you and Long''er are peers?" "Yes, they are both talents against the sky and successors of the future fairyland." the ghost king said positively and paused. The ghost King continued: "in the future, you don''t pay attention to the spirit holy land. This is my habitat and I will take charge of it in the future." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. He looked at the ghost king in amazement. His pupils were full of incredible. He didn''t expect the ghost king to speak so hard. Moreover, listening to the ghost King''s tone, he seemed to be at the same level as the people in the air, otherwise they would never talk like this. As he thought about it, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help recalling what the ghost king had said to himself before. He once asked about the identity of the ghost king. He said that he was one of the three ancient demons. He said that he, together with the devil swallowing the sky and the king of the dark night, now it seems that it''s not a lie. "Three eternal demons!" Xiao Yihan suddenly raised his head, his pupils were bright, a flash of surprise appeared on his face, and murmured, "is this the devil who swallows the sky?" "It''s just a small fairy sanctuary. It''s dispensable for me, but with your natural and unrestrained temperament, when did you have the idea of opening a family and establishing a school?" "Do I need to talk to you about my business?" the ghost king turned his eyes and smiled. Instead, the ghost King''s face suddenly became dignified and said in a straight color: "you hurry. I don''t want you to lead Bi Xiu''s old and immortal. I''ve made an exception and used some of my strength. It may be exposed at any time. If you stay here for one more moment, I''ll be in danger for one more moment!" "Old man, remember our vows in previous years!" Hearing the oath, the ghost King''s pupil flickered slightly, his hand gently stroking his beard suddenly stopped, was stunned for a moment, and nodded heavily. After that, there was no sound in the sky, and the dark clouds dissipated, but the gray clouds remained and the thunder continued. "Senior......" Mo ling''er looked at the ghost king and bit cherry lips, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. She heard the ghost King''s words clearly before. The ghost King threatened that the elf holy land had been controlled by him. In this way, will the elf family fall into another crisis? It seemed that he noticed Mo linger''s mind, and a friendly smile surged on the ghost King''s face. Lang said, "you don''t have to misunderstand. I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I''ve always been unrestrained. How can I occupy your fairy holy land?" "As I said before, I was to protect your spirit holy land. With that guy''s violent temper, if I don''t say that, he will make a comeback. At that time, the whole spirit holy land will be ruined and blood will flow." Mo linger felt a touch of gratitude on his face when he heard the speech. He bowed deeply to the ghost king and said respectfully, "thank you, master. The spirit family should report to you." The ghost King waved his hand slightly and motioned Mo linger not to be polite. Then he moved his eyes to Xiao Yihan and said with a strange smile: "boy, you know my name. Do you know my image in the hearts of countless people in the fairy world?" Xiao Yihan heard the speech, pondered for a moment and shook his head slightly. When he first saw the ghost king, he felt that this man must be a cruel and vicious person. After all, he could even use the means of blood dragon puppet. He could get along with each other for a few days. The ghost King helped himself out of trouble from time to time, and he felt that he was not that kind of person, which was extremely contradictory. "They all said I was a murderous devil, but they were right. Countless people died in my hands. Skeletons can be piled up into mountains." the ghost king said in a loud voice without taboo. Xiao Yihan and Mo linger looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. They couldn''t figure out why the ghost king said these words to them. "Elder..." Before Xiao Yihan could speak, the ghost king stretched out his hand and interrupted him. He said positively, "I''m telling you that I''m not a bad man. Since I''m called the eternal devil, you should understand the meaning. The person who spoke to me before was the devil who swallowed heaven." Xiao Yihan waved his hand indifferently, and a sincere smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He respectfully said, "I''m not a good man, but I know what to do and what not to do. Anyway, if it weren''t for the help of my predecessors, ling''er and I would have died here long ago, and the grace of saving lives is irreplaceable." When the ghost king heard the speech, he suddenly laughed. A little later, he looked at Xiao Yihan and nodded slightly. Lang said, "OK! OK! You really didn''t disappoint me. In fact, I just want you to make a promise!" "Promise? What promise? Elder, but it doesn''t hurt to say." "I haven''t thought about it yet, but you should keep this promise in mind. Maybe I''ll use it sometime." the ghost King joked with a smile. In the breeze, Xiao Yihan was suddenly silent. Looking at Mo linger beside him, he flashed a touch of tenderness in his eyes that was difficult to hide. He said with a smile: "elder saved Ling er. This grace is comparable to heaven and earth. Don''t say it''s a promise, that''s a hundred. I Xiao Yihan will not hesitate." Chapter 414 "Heaven changes and people disperse. We are destined to see each other again." the ghost King hugged Xiao Yihan and Mo linger slightly and said. "Elder, where are you going?" Xiao Yihan wondered. He thought the ghost king would keep the spirit holy land, but he didn''t seem to be going to stay here. Mo ling''er is also full of regret. The ghost king has strong strength. If she stays in the spirit holy land, she will certainly become the strongest card of the spirit family, but if the ghost King insists on leaving, she will also stay. "Every man has his own ambition. It''s hard to break the destiny. Boy, you still have a long way to go. We will want to see you again in the future." the ghost king looked up at the sky and sighed thoughtfully. After that, he once again hugged and said goodbye to them, turned into a residual shadow and rushed straight to the sky. Watching the figure of the ghost King disappear gradually, Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything more. He gently took Mo linger''s jade hand and his face was full of friendly smile. The ghost king said that they would want to see him in the future, so they would want to see him. His meeting with the ghost king was a pure accident, and there was nothing to retain. Now Mo linger stayed with him unharmed, and the matter of the elf family has been solved, so he should take the next step. The gloomy sky gradually faded away, without thunder and dark clouds, the sky was blue, the sun was mild, the ancient trees were abundant, and the breeze was blowing, which made people intoxicated. When Xiao Yihan and Mo linger returned to the elves, the elves lined up to greet them, as if they had been prepared in advance. There were lights and colors everywhere, laughter and laughter, and people singing and dancing could be seen everywhere. Xiao Yihan walked side by side in the crowd with Mo linger. Looking around at the grateful pupils around him, a sense of joy inevitably rose in his heart. Although he is not a peerless hero who saves lives, what he does is no doubt that they solved the demon family and returned peace to the elf family. "Brother! Do you remember me?" "Yes, and me! Big brother, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect you to really succeed!" Just as Xiao Yihan was on his way slowly, a cry of surprise suddenly came into his ears. When he heard the reputation, he saw two middle-aged people like bodyguards rushing out of the crowd towards him. Seeing them, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a smile and quickly waved to them. They were not others, but the two bodyguards who intercepted Xiao Yihan under the spirit Holy tree. Like the two, at the moment, all the elves are shouting Mo linger''s name, but Xiao Yihan is selectively ignored. After all, there are not many people in Nuo big elves who know his name. The spirit Holy tree is as high and mysterious as ever, which is not too different from that when Xiao Yihan first saw it. Now the holy light around the spirit Holy tree flashes, showing a proud spirit that breaks through the sky, and the previous disease has completely disappeared. Under the Holy tree, Xiao Yihan suddenly stopped and gently picked up Mo linger''s pretty face. A touch of reluctance flashed on his face. It was fleeting, and Mo linger didn''t notice it. "Ling''er, what are you going to do next?" Xiao Yihan intimately touched Mo ling''er''s head and said softly. Mo ling''er heard the speech, his cherry lips pursed slightly, meditated for a moment, and said helplessly: "although the demon clan is eliminated, the vitality of the clan has not been restored. It will take me some time to adjust, so I guess I have to stay in the clan." Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and flashed a clear light in his pupils. Mo linger said so. He was also expected. Along the way, although everyone in the elf family was happy and excited on everyone''s face, the decadent spirit of the whole elf family did not fade away. "Come on, let''s hurry up. It''s estimated that Xuaner has been waiting for us for a long time." Mo linger pushed Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, covered his mouth and smiled. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but think of the beautiful woman who has the appearance of disaster to the country. If her appearance is reduced, Mo ling''er is no inferior to Mo ling''er. They can be said to have their own advantages and are equal to each other. "Ling''er, the elder''s name is so similar to you. Is there any connection between you?" Xiao Yihan wondered. One is mo ling''er and the other is mo xuan''er. Xiao Yihan didn''t believe that there was no connection between them. "Oh, we are all bred by the spirit Holy tree, but he is the Holy tree of the fairy world, and I am also the Holy tree of the divine world. If we say connection, it is estimated that this is it." Xiao Yihan nodded secretly, followed Mo linger and flew straight to the temple. The bodyguards passing by on the way all hugged and bowed to them, showing great respect. When Xiao Yihan and Mo linger stepped into the temple, Mo Xuaner was sitting in a chair. In front of her, there was a table full of holy fruits and some wine fragrance. "Welcome the return of the two heroes." Mo Xuaner turned to look at them and joked with a light smile. Mo ling''er couldn''t help turning his eyes at her when he heard the speech, went straight to her, gently hugged her in his arms, and said with a smile: "what? Is it boring you to stay here?" "No, when can I go out for a stroll?" Mo Xuan''s unhappy mouth said, showing her charming appearance, which is difficult for people to move their eyes. "I''ll take you out the next time I have a chance." "You always say it''s next time. When can you have an accurate time?" "Next time is next time, I know..." The two women chatted as if there were no one else. Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with embarrassment. After hesitating for a moment, she slowly sat down at the side of the table. The fruit fragrance entered her nose, which opened Xiao Yihan''s intestines and stomach. Without any hesitation, she ate up. ¡­¡­ Time flies by. Unconsciously, three days have passed. During these three days, Xiao Yihan wholeheartedly accompanies Mo linger and doesn''t want to waste a minute or a second, because he knows that he and Mo linger will be separated for a long time. He''s going back to the Terran! It has been some time since he came to this world, and the human world has long wondered what it has become. Moreover, the arrest of Beihan Xianjun has always been difficult to put down in his heart. He must find a way to save Beihan Xianjun. Before the space transmission, Mo linger looked at Xiao Yihan with tears in her pupils. Beside her was mo Xuaner with a complex face. There were no other elves around. In order to prevent trouble, Xiao Yihan didn''t publicize it. "Ling''er, I will come back soon and wait for me." Xiao Yihan turned back again, waved to Mo ling''er, gritted his teeth secretly, turned and suddenly stepped into the space transmission array. With a burst of space creep, Xiao Yihan''s figure soon disappeared, leaving only an empty and dark space transmission array. Staring at the space transmission array for a long time, Mo linger sighed. Two lines of love tears were slowly drawn out in her wet eyes. She was silent for a moment, turned and walked straight away. Mo Xuaner quietly accompanied him without saying a word. ¡­¡­ The xuanwang mansion of the white tiger family is as lively as ever. There are an endless stream of people coming and going. Looking from a distance, it can be seen that the gate of xuanwang mansion is decorated with lights and traffic. It seems that there is something happy. Xiao Yihan walked slowly with the flow of people. When he approached the door of King Xuan''s house, he looked at the demon family people who lined up to give gifts. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and said in a secret way: "Xiao Hei''s life is really getting more and more moist." Standing at the door of King Xuan''s residence, looking at the two big happy words at the door, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help saying: shit! "What the hell is Xiaohei doing? Is there really something great about such a grand event?" Xiao Yihan scratched his head slightly and didn''t understand. Squeezing out the crowd, Xiao Yihan went straight to the gate. The gifts at the gate had piled up like a mountain. Although he didn''t know what was inside, so many gifts, even ordinary gifts, were amazing enough. What''s more, the identity of the giver was different. How can gifts be casual? "Isn''t this boss Xiao?" As soon as Xiao Yihan came to the door, a bodyguard rushed to him with an excited face. He grabbed his arm and his face was full of excitement. "Are you?" Xiao Yihan stared at the visitor, his face filled with doubts. He had no image of the man''s appearance, but he seemed to be very familiar with him. "Boss Xiao may not remember the little one. The little one is named Wang Liang. He is the bodyguard of King Xuan''s residence. I was there when boss Xiao abused Liao Yu that day. We all worship boss Xiao''s authority. I''m your iron powder." Wang Liang slowly released Xiao Yihan''s arm and said excitedly. As soon as Wang Liang''s voice fell, the eyes of the people around him immediately gathered on Xiao Yihan. On that day, Xiao Yihan fought Liao Yu, but they had heard about it for a long time. Now when they see themselves, they can''t help but be a little incredible. "Is this Xiao Yihan? Is he the one who beat Liao Yu seriously in the arena some time ago?" "That''s him, that''s right! I saw him in the arena that day. I didn''t think I couldn''t see his strength in just a few months." "Tut tut Tut, King Xuan''s house is going to be busy today. With King Xuan''s marriage and Xiao Yihan''s arrival, it is estimated that King Xuan''s house will be overcrowded." "You don''t know. I heard that King Xuan was waiting for him to come back when he got married for a long time. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Hearing the comments of the people around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Looking at Wang Liang, he smiled and said, "is it because Xiao Hei is really getting married?" When Wang Liang heard the speech, the excitement on his face gradually disappeared. He sighed and said helplessly, "boss Xiao, you''ll know when you go in later. Now the house owner is in a mess." "Take me to Xiao Hei." Xiao Yi frowned slightly. He could see from Wang Liang''s expression that it didn''t seem as simple as it seemed. Without hesitation, Wang Liang took Xiao Yihan to the house quickly. At this time, like the outside world, banquet filled with all kinds of delicacies can be seen everywhere in King Xuan''s residence. The people who come and go seem very busy, but everyone has a dignified face and has no joy of holding a wedding. Soon, with the strength of Wang Liang, Xiao Yihan came to the house where Xiao Hei lived. "Boss Xiao, the head of the mansion is in the house, but he''s a little grumpy recently. I hope you can understand." Wang Liang seemed to think of something. His face was slightly stiff and he sighed helplessly. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly at the speech and hugged Wang Liang. Wang Liang understood and left. Then Xiao Yihan gently pushed open the door. "Who! Didn''t you say don''t bother me?" As soon as Xiao Yihan opened the door, a roar came out of the house. Listening to the sound, it was Xiaohei. "Yo, what''s the matter? You''re not happy about such a big wedding?" Xiao Yihan slowly walked into the house and joked with a smile. At this time, there was only Xiaohei in the room. Xiaohei was sitting there alone drinking and drinking. The smell of wine was pungent. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s voice, Xiao Hei was stunned first, slammed the wine cup in his hand on the table, suddenly turned his head and looked at the door. When he saw that the visitor was Xiao Yihan, he couldn''t help a touch of uncontrollable excitement on his face. "Boss, you''re back." Xiao Hei got up in a hurry, smiled bitterly and walked quickly to meet Xiao Yihan. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you become like this?" Xiao Yihan closed the door and said suspiciously. Hearing the speech, Xiao Hei shook his head with a bitter smile and murmured, "it''s hard to say!" Looking at Xiaohei''s appearance, Xiao Yihan could not help frowning. Based on his understanding of Xiaohei, this guy is a fearless Lord who can force him into this appearance. It can be seen that things are not simple. Then, accompanied by Xiao Hei, they sat on both sides of the table and looked at Xiao Hei who kept pouring wine. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help wondering: "what happened? The outside world said you were going to get married, just one. How did it look like this? Did Xiao Xue and Qianyu bully you?" "No, the object of marriage is not them. If it is them, can I be like this?" Xiao Hei took a swig and roared. Xiao Yihan was shocked when he heard the speech. At this time, he didn''t know how to comfort Xiao Hei. He could only say that his peach blossom luck was too strong. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yihan coughed and said, "is it the marriage arranged by the white tiger emperor? Isn''t the bride... Beautiful?" While talking, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. He really couldn''t think of any other reason. However, Xiao Hei was not as angry as he thought. Instead, he was dignified and silent. A little later, Xiao Hei sighed: "boss, you don''t know. In fact, you''re half right. The marriage was forcibly arranged by the demon family for me, but it was not voluntary, but forced." After Xiao Hei said this, the smile on Xiao Yihan''s face gradually disappeared and replaced by a dignified force that can force the demon family. It can be seen that it must be a very terrible existence. Looking at the whole fairy world, what kind of force can force the demon family? Xiao Yihan didn''t know, but he knew in his heart that Xiaohei might provoke a huge and boundless terrorist existence this time. "Boss, have you heard of the spirit world gate?" little black asked tentatively. "Yes, the blood ghost explained to me in detail before." Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and said. The spirit world gate is the top force in the world. It is in charge of the fairy world with the dark world gate. It is a dream place for countless people. Now Xiao Yihan''s space ring also has the dark world gate token sent by the blood ghost. "The person who marries me this time is the saint of the spirit world gate. I... I..." While talking, Xiaohei drank wine again, his eyebrows tightened, and his face was helpless and distressed. Xiao Yihan was stunned and stared at Xiao Hei in amazement. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. That was the saint of the spirit world! Shouldn''t Xiao Hei be happy to marry her? Chapter 415 "Xiao Hei, what does that girl look like?" Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrow at Xiao hei and joked with a smile. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s appearance, Xiao Hei''s face suddenly turned black and blue. With his understanding of Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan''s inner thoughts can be seen at a glance. "Boss, to tell you the truth, the girl''s name is Luo Xue. She looks... Very beautiful, but if she just gets married, but... She has conditions." Xiao Hei sighed heavily and suddenly buttoned the wine glass, with a look of resentment. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and the color of ridicule on his face gradually disappeared. He wondered, "why is that?" "The power of the spiritual world is great. Luo Xue has never been wronged since she was born. Her only requirement is that I can only love her in this life. As for Xiaoxue and Qianyu, they must be abandoned. Do you think I can promise this?" Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows frowned when Xiao Hei said this. In the world of martial arts, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. It''s unrealistic to say that she only loves one person in her life, but as Luo Xue, she can''t ask too much. "I''ve only met her once. There''s no feeling. If it weren''t for the white tiger emperor forcing me, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to her and let me give up Qianyu and Xiaoxue. It''s impossible!" Xiaohei shouted with a calm face. Xiao Yihan understands Xiaohei''s mood. After all, he is the one who looks at Xiaohei all the way and knows Xiaohei very well. Xiaohei is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. He doesn''t know about Xiaoxue, but he knows Qianyu very well. In the human world, Qianyu almost died for Xiaohei. This feeling is more important than heaven and earth and deeper than the ocean. How can Xiaohei give up? Xiao Yihan was silent for a moment, patted Xiaohei on the shoulder, and wondered, "what does the white tiger emperor say?" "It''s said that Luo Xue and Luo Yi are the people sent by the old man tianhun. It''s also the first and most important meeting between the demon family and the spirit world. The demon family will not give up, otherwise the white tiger emperor''s attitude will not be so tough." Xiao Hei sighed helplessly. "Lingjie gate... Shifu..." Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, and couldn''t help falling into meditation. He didn''t expect that old man tianhun had something to do with the spirit world gate, which made him inevitably ring a blood ghost. Although the blood ghost hid with the demon family, he was a man of the dark world gate. On this thought, Xiao Yihan could not help but doubt whether the identities of old man tianhun and the blood ghost were the same. "By the way, where are Feifei and Qianyu? Why didn''t I see them?" Xiao Yihan looked around and wondered. He has been back for so long. It is reasonable to say that Yu Feifei should have received the news, but after living for so long, Ren didn''t see Yu Feifei''s shadow. He can''t help but wonder. "My sister-in-law has gone out with Qianyu and Xiaoxue to relax. Since this happened, Qianyu and Xiaoxue have been unhappy all day. Basically, I can''t see them." Xiaohei smiled bitterly and couldn''t help taking up the wine glass on the table. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and a knowing smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He understood the state of Qianyu and Xiaoxue very much. After all, when he first met Yu Feifei with Mo linger, the situation was similar. However, the nature of the two is different. At the moment, Qianyu and Xiaoxue''s inner resentment is estimated to have broken through the sky. Xiaohei has basically no other possibility except closing the door at this time, unless he can recall the marriage. "Don''t be stunned here. Take me to find them." Xiao Yihan grabbed the wine cup in Xiaohei''s hand, forcibly pulled him up, frowned and said: "it''s futile for you to suffer in this life. It''s better to appease Qianyu and Xiaoxue first. As for the marriage... I''ll accompany you to see the white tiger emperor tomorrow." Xiao Hei heard the speech and clenched his fists. A touch of hesitation flashed through his pupils. He used to be decisive, but now he seems a little indecisive. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and couldn''t help but pull Xiao Hei out of the door. As soon as they left the house, foreign visitors immediately noticed and ran to congratulate them. They were soon buried by a sea of people. Xiao Hei''s mood was already depressed. When he heard the congratulations from around him, his heart was ignited by anger. If Xiao Yihan hadn''t pressed him, he would have gone away. Xiao Yihan understood Xiaohei''s mood at the moment. He couldn''t help but pull Xiaohei straight up the air, and there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye. When they saw this scene, they immediately made a noise, and their faces were full of doubts. "Why is this man like this? We''re lucky to work hard to congratulate, even if we don''t thank. Who can see a black face!" a young man muttered to himself with an unhappy face in the crowd. Although the young man''s voice was small, the people heard it clearly. "Hehe, he''s King Xuan. If you say this, you''re not afraid of retribution?" "Yes, we all come here for fame. Did king Xuan invite you?" "Boy, look at your clothes. You''re also a man of status. You don''t see where this is. You can say that?" Hearing the words of the people around, the young man''s face suddenly filled with embarrassment. At the moment, the bodyguard of King Xuan''s residence also noticed the situation here and slowly gathered together. He realized that the situation was wrong. The young man turned his head and squeezed into the crowd, and soon disappeared. ¡­¡­ Wanshi garden is a famous leisure place of the demon family. It is called Wanshi garden because of its long history. There are countless rare animals and plants in the garden, with high mountains and beautiful water and picturesque scenery. In the past, the Wanshi garden was overcrowded, but in recent years, because the demon family is not peaceful, it has been neglected for many years. Although the scenery is as charming as ever, it is inevitably depressed. Qianyu and Xiaoxue have only recently discovered here. They are in a bad mood. Staying in this quiet place, they gradually become a lot more relaxed. Accompanied by Yu Feifei, they listen to Yu Feifei''s story about Xiao Yihan''s romantic history, and their two daughters become a lot more cheerful. The reason why she didn''t go to Xiaohei was that Xiaohei couldn''t please Luo Xue for a long time. In fact, the two women''s heart was also extremely low self-esteem. Compared with Luo Xue, although the posture and color difference was not much, the background was far apart. Although they knew that Xiaohei wouldn''t abandon them, they still understood the truth that people couldn''t help living in the world. At the moment, they have regretted coming to the fairyland. When they were in the human world, the three were free and had no trouble. They met a lot of trouble just when they came to the fairyland. Now they met Luo Xue, and the second daughter''s heart was full of regret. "Qianyu, Xiaoxue, look at this flower." Yu Feifei turned back, took the second daughter''s hand and stared at the excited happy way not far away. Looking down Yu Feifei''s eyes, I saw a very charming flower shaking gently with the wind. The diameter of the flower is estimated to be about one foot. It is like white jade. The fragrance is overflowing. Under the sunshine, the stars are shining, mysterious and moving. In the sea of flowers, it is the most eye-catching one. Qianyu and Xiaoxue are also amazed by the flower in front of them. The two girls stare at the flower for a long time and never move their eyes. Girls like beautiful things, not to mention flowers or romantic representatives. Seeing that the two women''s attention was attracted by the flower, Yu Feifei''s mouth aroused a knowing smile. In fact, she was not interested in the flower. She just wanted to divert the two women''s attention. After a long time, Qianyu gradually took back his eyes and said excitedly, "what kind of flower is this? It''s so beautiful." "Yes, this is the most beautiful flower I''ve ever seen." Xiaoxue echoed. Looking at the appearance of the two women, it seems that they all want to get the flower very much. Yu Feifei smiled and shook her head, but said, "I don''t know. It''s not enough. It shouldn''t be simple. Let''s go. Maybe there''s something more wonderful behind." The second daughter nodded slightly when she heard the speech. Along the way, they saw countless rare things. Such amazing flowers are just one of them. "This flower is named xinyulian. It''s named because its air is clear and its flowers are like jade. It''s a charming girl in the flower. It''s intoxicating like a girl." Just as the three were ready to get up, a light smile suddenly came out from behind them. When they heard the reputation, they saw a man and a woman standing behind them. The man is white and handsome. He wears a elegant robe, holds a folding fan in his hand and wears a golden crown. There is a noble spirit in his behavior. It is obvious that he is not an ordinary child. The woman is dressed in a phoenix dance nine days short skirt, a pair of straight long legs are as smooth as jade, small and pretty boots are slightly pedaled, looks like a heavenly girl, and shows a sense of vulgarity. However, the woman''s cherry lips are tight, which seems to be a little impatient. Seeing the visitor, Yu Feifei and others'' faces inevitably filled with doubts. In the past, they came here and couldn''t see a person at all. Today, there were two people at one time. "Elder brother, what''s good here? It''s far from our spirit world gate. Let''s go back quickly." the woman glanced at Yu Feifei and others, and said with an unhappy mouth. When the man heard the speech, he smiled and shook his head. Ignoring the woman, he gently shook the folding fan and walked slowly to Yu Feifei and others. When the woman saw this, her pretty face immediately filled with complaints, but she was helpless. Since she went out, the master had repeatedly told her that everything should be arranged by her brother, and now she had no way. The man walked up to Yu Feifei, bowed politely, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, what''s the girl''s name?" Seeing this scene, Yu Feifei couldn''t help frowning. Somehow, seeing this person, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of disgust and instinctively wanted to stay away from him. But she was not good at urging people directly. She said indifferently, "just call me Yu Feifei." "Your name is Luo Yi?" hearing the word Luo Yi, Qianyu frowned and looked at Xiaoxue. Her children turned around and looked at the woman not far away. "Hehe, have you heard my name?" Luo Yi straightened up slightly and said proudly. He is not a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth. Born in the spirit world gate, he is the most dazzling wherever he goes. Now when he comes to the demon family, the white tiger emperor has already spread his name all over the world. He enjoys others looking at him with the eyes of the strong. "Since your name is Luo Yi, she must be Luo Xue." Qianyu stares at the woman and says coldly with a pretty face. Luo Yi didn''t notice the difference of Qianyu. He smiled and nodded in agreement. Qianyu was surprised to say Luo Xue''s name. After all, Luo Xue is now more famous than her. After all, Luo Xue is going to marry the mysterious king of the demon family. Seeing Luo Yi nodding, Yu Feifei couldn''t help but turn her eyes to Luo Xue. She hasn''t seen Luo Xue. At the moment, she really looks beautiful, but it''s not as amazing as people say. Compared with Qianyu and Xiaoxue, it''s also up and down. Although Luo Yi didn''t notice it, Luo Xue noticed the difference of Qianyu. As a woman, Luo Xue''s mind was so delicate that she felt a sense of killing from the eyes of Qianyu and Xiaoxue. "Let''s go." Qianyu took a hard look at Luo Xue, took Yu Feifei and Xiaoxue''s hand and walked away quickly. Luo Yi saw this, the smile on his face disappeared, suddenly stretched out his hand and exclaimed, "Feifei girl, I thought you liked this flower before. I treasure some more amazing flowers here. Are you interested in seeing it?" However, at the next moment, Luo Yi''s face became stiff. Yu Feifei and others ignored him at all, and their words to him seemed unheard of. Staring at the three people quietly, Luo Yi''s pupils suddenly cooled down. He was not popular everywhere. He had never been treated so coldly. Yu Feifei and others undoubtedly angered him. "Those two women seem to be hostile to me. Can they have a holiday with me?" Luo Xue frowned suspiciously at Qianyu and Xiaoxue. While Xiaoxue was meditating secretly, Luo Yi suddenly disappeared in situ and blocked Yu Feifei''s face the next moment. "What do you want to do?" Yu Feifei felt Luo Yi''s cold all over, frowned and said in a deep voice. Aware that something is wrong, Qianyu and Xiaoxue are also alert and stare at Luo Yi. As long as the situation is bad, they will start immediately. Looking at the three people waiting, Luo Yi breathed a sigh, and the cold feeling on her face gradually disappeared. Instead, she was friendly. Shuang Lang said: "Miss Feifei, don''t misunderstand. I just want you to see something. Like the sweet jade lotus, they are rare and precious products that are hard to find in the world. What''s more, they are more precious than the sweet jade lotus. I hope..." Before Luo Yi finished speaking, Yu Feifei waved her hand to interrupt him and said faintly, "sorry, I''m not interested." When Luo Yi heard the speech, he immediately clenched his teeth, and his anger gushed in his heart. He could hardly suppress it. "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Luo Yi frowned and said coldly. Feeling the pressure on Luo Yi''s face, Yu Feifei''s face suddenly turned pale. She just broke through the double heaven of immortals, and Luo Yi has already reached the peak of Xianjun. They are not at the same level at all. In front of Luo Yi''s terrible breath, Yu Feifei can''t resist at all. Not only Yu Feifei, but also Qianyu and Xiaoxue are pale and have difficulty breathing. Looking at Luo Yi with a cold face, they feel an unprecedented fear. "Oh? What''s the matter with talking to you? You''re the one who got out of the turtle''s shell?" At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from a distance. Luo Yi heard the sound, clenched his fists tightly with both hands, looked away, and saw two figures walking side by side. The man who had just spoken was the black haired youth on the left. "Who are you?" Luo Yi stared at the young man with black hair and gritted his teeth. I don''t know why, although the black haired young man didn''t breathe a breath, he felt like a bottomless abyss. In particular, his deep black eyes stared at him quietly, as if they were from Jiuyou. "You don''t deserve to know my name!" Chapter 416 When Luo Yi heard the speech, his pupils couldn''t help but open wide and stared at Xiao Yihan in amazement. His face was full of incredible. He said he didn''t deserve to know his name. Who has seen such an arrogant person since he was a child. At the next moment, Luo Yi''s face suddenly turned black and blue. When Yu Feifei saw the visitor, an excited smile immediately surged up on her cold pretty face. Without any hesitation, she rushed straight into the arms of the visitor. Looking at the sweet color on Yu Feifei''s face, Luo Yi couldn''t help biting his teeth. He didn''t have anything he liked from childhood. For Yu Feifei, he fell in love at first sight. At the moment, when he saw Mo linger embracing a strange man, a touch of hatred filled his heart. "You bastard, don''t say hello to me when you leave." Yu Feifei gave Xiao Yihan a white look and murmured. While talking, she punched Xiao Yihan''s chest hard. Xiao Yihan felt pity on his face when he heard the speech. He gently stroked Yu Feifei''s beautiful hair and let him lose his temper in his arms. He was not angry or angry, and his face was full of laughter. In fact, Yu Feifei also knows the reason why Xiao Yihan left without saying goodbye. She just wants to vent. Xiao Yihan knows it. "Qianyu, Xiaoxue... I..." Xiaohei saw Qianyu and Xiaoxue standing in place indifferently, clenching their hands slightly, and a touch of helplessness and annoyance filled his face. The two women looked at each other, couldn''t help sighing, and then walked slowly to Xiaohei with a cold face. Seeing this, Xiao Hei immediately felt a touch of excitement on his face. Without any hesitation, he hurried to meet him. "Pang Hao!" At this moment, a cold drink suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, Luo Xuezheng came here with evil spirit on her face. Her cold eyes stared at Qianyu and Xiaoxue, motionless. Seeing Luo Xue here, Xiao Hei''s smile disappeared and replaced by a dignified touch. However, he held Qianyu and Xiao Xue in his arms without hesitation and turned a blind eye to Luo Xue''s murderous eyes. Being tightly hugged by Xiaohei, the indifference on Qianyu and Xiaoxue''s face gradually melted, and a layer of water mist appeared in the pupils of the two women. No matter what the result is, Xiaohei''s choice is obviously them, which is enough. Hearing Luo Xue''s cold cry, Luo Yi couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Xiao Hei, frown slightly, and wondered, "are you Pang hao? My sister''s future husband?" "I''m Pang Hao, but I tell you clearly that it''s impossible between me and your sister. There are thousands of good men in the world, and I''m destined not to be his other half." Xiaohei looked at Luo Xue indifferently, said coldly, and then he returned to Xiao Yihan with Qianyu and Xiaoxue in his arms. Along the way, Xiao Yihan said a lot to him. He had already thought clearly. Qianyu and Xiaoxue must not give up. If the white tiger emperor forced him, he would rather leave the demon family and fly away with Qianyu and Xiaoxue. Luo Yi was obviously stunned when he heard the speech. The black haired young man didn''t know his identity and talked to him like that, but he couldn''t accept Pang Hao talking to him like this. "Pang Hao, I advise you to think about it carefully. This matter is related to the future development of the demon family and the spirit world gate. You are an understanding person, and you should know what it means." Luo Yi clenched his hands and said in a cold voice. While talking, Luo Yi looked at Luo Xue with a gloomy face, his anger was even worse, and continued: "My sister is so beautiful that she doesn''t deserve you? She''s degenerated. She''s 10000 times stronger than you. She''s degenerated into a talent. She''s already broken through to the peak of Xianjun state. You''re just robbing the peak of Xianjun. Where''s your reason to refuse?" At the moment, Luo Xue stared at Xiaohei''s pupil and a layer of water mist had appeared. Although she was arrogant, she could not be arrogant in front of Xiaohei anyway. I don''t know why, when she saw Xiaohei''s first eye, she deeply branded Xiaohei''s figure in the bottom of her heart. She had a feeling that Xiaohei was a person who could be entrusted for life. "Because of love!" Xiao Yihan suddenly looked up and stared at Luo Yi in a deep voice. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s mouth, Luo Yi''s face was as gloomy as water. As long as he saw that Yu Feifei was tightly hugged by Xiao Yihan, an unknown fire would surge in his heart. Originally, he had selectively ignored Xiao Yihan, but Xiao Yihan attracted his attention again, which could not help but ignite his inner anger. "Boy, do you have the right to talk here?" Luo Yi raised his head slightly and said murderously, looking like a fight when he didn''t agree with each other. "He''s my boss. Why didn''t he speak? It''s you. Don''t think you''re from the spirit world!" Xiao Hei roared at Luo Yi. He was already full of disgust for Luo Yi and Luo Xue''s brothers and sisters. At the moment, he couldn''t help but vent all his anger. Luo Yi smelled the speech, his pupils were suddenly gloomy, staring at Xiao Hei quietly, his Dao Yuan had begun to diffuse slowly, and the folding fan in his hand was also shining brightly. He endured it at the beginning. Even if he hated Xiao Yihan, he endured it. After all, it was a demon family, not his spirit world gate. He still had to restrain a little, but Xiao Hei''s words gave him a reason to fight. The spirit world gate was not what they wanted to say. Aware of something wrong with Luo Yi, Xiao Yihan patted Yu Feifei on the shoulder and said softly, "Feifei, you and Xiaohei hide behind them." Yu Feifei also realized that the situation was wrong. Without any hesitation, she hurried to hide behind Xiaohei and them. At the moment, Xiao Hei also expected that he inadvertently said the wrong words, but his words could not be retrieved. Although Xiao Hei had some regrets, his pupils were full of determination. As long as the situation was wrong, he would rather work hard than let Xiao Yihan get involved in trouble. Looking at the worried Qianyu and Xiaoxue in Xiaohei''s arms, Luo Xue flashed a touch of envy in her pupils, sighed lightly, stared at Xiao Yihan and muttered, "you say it''s because of love? Can you be more specific?" Hearing Luo Xue''s words, Luo Yi''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. In his memory, his sister is a very decisive person. On weekdays, outsiders are cold. Why is she so entangled today? "Family affection, Xiaohei and Qianyu, Xiaoxue, have already surpassed love. If you let Xiaohei give up Qianyu and Xiaoxue, it''s equivalent to letting you give up your father. Do you think it''s possible?" Xiao Yihan said indifferently. He thought Luo Xue would retort immediately after hearing his words, but Luo Xue unexpectedly fell into meditation, her beautiful eyes closed slightly and said nothing. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but flash a different color in his pupils and continued to chuckle: "girl, I heard about you and Xiaohei. It''s reasonable to say that there is no relationship between you and Xiaohei. Even love between you two is not sweet. I advise you to give up Xiaohei." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiaohei also nodded fiercely. Looking at his silly appearance, Qianyu and Xiaoxue couldn''t help smiling, but the water mist in their pupils still exposed the inner restlessness of the two women. Yu Feifei''s spiritual eyes are also colorful. What Xiao Yihan said is that they are not themselves. The relationship between the two has gone beyond simple love through waiting and accompanying all the way. "Boy! I think you''re just looking for trouble!" Luo Yi roared, his Dao Yuan suddenly rose, his hands closed, and a golden God of war virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him, majestic and terrible. At this moment, Luo Xue walked slowly to Luo Yi''s side. The jade hand gently pressed on his arm and said softly, "brother, let''s go." "Go? Where?" Luo Yi looked at Luo Xue and frowned. Luo Xue is not normal today, which makes him feel very strange. As for Xiao Yihan, he must teach him a lesson, otherwise he can''t swallow the evil spirit today. Luo Xue wanted to say something. Finally, she sighed and swallowed what she wanted to say. She looked at Xiao Hei deeply, turned and rushed to the sky. "Wait for me, boy. I''ll come back to you for this account today!" Luo Yi glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely and hurriedly followed up. Somehow, he felt that Luo Xue was in a very dangerous state at the moment. Seeing that the two men were going away quickly, Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and turned to Yu Feifei. He directly chose to ignore Luo Yi''s last cruel words. If they would really fight in the future, he would not be merciful and dare to bully Yu Feifei. He also remembered this revenge in his heart. However, today''s situation is different. The matter between Xiao hei and Luo Xue is too involved. He must completely solve the matter first. "Xiao Hei, let''s go back to King Xuan''s house first. I think it will soon reach the ears of the white tiger emperor. I''ll accompany you to the temple tomorrow." Xiao Yihan patted Xiao Hei on the shoulder and said with a smile. Xiao Hei nodded slightly to understand that this matter has reached this point, and how it will develop later is unpredictable, but he is ready to deal with everything and is not afraid. After that, the five people rushed to your sky together and rushed straight in the direction of xuanwang mansion. They soon disappeared. ¡­¡­ At the top of the mountain, Luo Xue quietly looked at the distant sky. The water mist in her beautiful eyes was long, and her face looked a little pale. "Xiaoxue, why do you suffer? With your identity and talent, what kind of man doesn''t have, why hang from a tree? Look at Pang Hao''s stupid appearance, it will be difficult to become a big thing in the future." Luo Yi patted Luo Xue on the shoulder and smiled comfortingly. Although he said so, he was extremely sure of Xiaohei''s talent. In less than a year, he broke through from being an immortal to robbing an immortal. This speed can be said to be out of reach. Moreover, Xiaohei''s body is still a divine beast, and his cultivation speed is hundreds of times slower than human beings. "Elder brother, what the man just said is right. Pang Hao doesn''t like me at all. We can''t even talk about love." Luo Xue''s lips pursed slightly and said in a trembling voice. Two lines of love tears have poured out of her beautiful eyes. If you let the outside world see it, you will be surprised to lose your chin. The saint of the spirit world gate cried. Luo Xue, who has always been like an iceberg and doesn''t eat human fireworks, cried. This is more rare than the six gods. Seeing Luo Xue crying quietly, Luo Yi seemed a little flustered. He clenched his fists tightly and paced slowly in the rear. For a time, he didn''t know how to comfort. After a moment''s silence, Luo Xue gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "brother, let''s go back. It''s been some time since we came out this time. I''m a little tired. I want to go back to see my master." "No!" As soon as Luo Xue''s voice fell, Luo Yi could not resist interrupting her words and said in a deep voice: "this time we came out, the task assigned to us by master has not been completed. How can we explain when we go back?" Luo Xue smelled the speech and was silent. At the moment, her heart was already in a mess and had lost her square inch. She couldn''t consider the problem at all. She just wanted to be quiet alone. "We are the children of the spirit world gate. We have traveled thousands of miles to the demon family. We have given enough face to the demon family. How can we be so wronged?" Luo Yi quietly stared at the direction where the temple of the demon family is located. His pupils are cold and his face is very ferocious. He murmured: "it''s up to my brother. Tomorrow I''ll find the old guy white tiger!" "What are you doing?" Luo Xue frowned and said. Luo Yi sneered and stared at the distance quietly, his eyes narrowed gradually, and said secretly: Pang Hao, Pang Hao, my sister looks so high at you, and you are so unkind. Do you really think my spirit world gate is easy to bully? After returning to King Xuan''s house, Xiao Yihan took Yu Feifei and hid aside, leaving enough private space for the three of Xiao Hei. After a few months'' absence, Yu Feifei said to Xiao Yihan that it was already dark unconsciously. "Yi Han, what do you say grandpa is doing now?" Yu Feifei lay on the window, looked at the bright moon in the sky, smiled and muttered. "It''s estimated that he was drinking in a bar. He used to like drinking. Now he''s gone with my grandfather. They probably don''t get drunk every day. They don''t get drunk every day." Xiao Yihan laughed. While talking, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help recalling the voice of the drunken madman after he was drunk. He really missed it. Yu Feifei could not help laughing when she heard the speech. A little later, she stared at the night sky quietly and suddenly became silent. When Xiao Yihan saw this, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened, gently hugged Yu Feifei''s slender waist and said, "what? Homesick?" "Well, a little. I didn''t feel much in the human world in the past. Now I have no relatives in the fairy world. I feel like a lonely star in the night sky." Yu Feifei whispered wrongfully. Hearing Yu Feifei''s words, Xiao Yihan gradually felt pity on her face. Yu Feifei''s feeling was very clear. He often ran around and couldn''t be with her. She stayed alone in the bloody fairyland. Loneliness was inevitable. Fortunately, Qianyu and Xiaoxue accompany Yu Feifei, otherwise Xiao Yihan doesn''t know what to do. "I''ll pick them up and give me another year or two." Xiao Yihan hugged Yu Feifei tightly and said positively. When Yu Feifei heard the speech, the anxiety on her face disappeared and exclaimed, "really?" "Yes." The next day, just after dawn, Xiao Yihan was awakened by a knock on the door. "Who?" Xiao Yihan got up slowly from the bed and shouted helplessly. At the moment, Yu Feifei is sleeping. After a morning of intimate communication, she feels very secure. The knock on the door outside doesn''t interrupt his dream at all. "Boss, it''s me. The white tiger emperor sent a letter. Let''s go there." Hearing Xiao Hei''s voice, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s coming, a little earlier than I expected." Chapter 417 In the White Tiger Temple, the white tiger emperor is sitting on the throne with a dignified face. From his gloomy eyes, he must be very unhappy at the moment. In the left hand of the white tiger emperor, Luo Yi and Luo Xue are the two brothers and sisters. Luo Yi smiles and looks forward to it. On the contrary, Luo Xue seems very indifferent and has a faint sense of irritability. "Emperor, it''s really the fault of xuanwang and Xiao Yihan. I think it''s essential to make an apology." on the other hand, a white haired old man shook his head helplessly. The old man said, glanced at Luo Yi secretly, and found that he was looking at himself with satisfaction. A touch of pride could not help but arouse in the corners of his mouth. When the white tiger emperor heard the speech, his hands in his robe immediately clenched their fists, but he knew a thoughtful look on his face, which seemed unheard of by the old man. "Although King Xuan is wrong, it''s our fault. After all, he didn''t agree with the marriage at the beginning. Now it''s reasonable to do so." another old man said positively. As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the smile on Luo Yi''s face dissipated in an instant, his eyebrows tightened, and a cold feeling poured into his pupils staring at the old man. "Hehe, old man Jue, although you are right, but king Xuan is not here, he contradicted the spirit world gate, the spirit world gate!" "Old man Xiao, you''ve gone a little too far. King Xuan also made a slip of the tongue at that time. He blurted it out in a hurry!" The dispute between the two elders became more and more intense. In this empty temple, the two elders'' voice continued for a long time. The people around turned a blind eye to it. They all kept silent and dared not participate easily. At the moment, Luo Xue''s irritability on her pretty face is even worse. She didn''t want to come this time. However, Luo meant to ask her to come. Now the two elders of the white tiger family are arguing about her and Xiaohei. She feels that the eyes of the people around her are beginning to change. If she didn''t want to see Xiaohei again, she would have patted her ass and left. "Tut tut Tut, what''s so lively?" At this moment, a light smile suddenly sounded outside the house. Then, two figures slowly came into everyone''s eyes. It was Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei who came to hear the letter. As soon as Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei arrived, the fierce quarrel between the two elders stopped, and the eyes of the people around them immediately gathered on them. Even the white tiger emperor who bowed his head and meditated hurriedly raised his head. "Ha ha, I really dare to come and see how I deal with you." Luo Yi stared at Xiao Yihan quietly and sneered. Seeing the appearance of Xiaohei, Luo Xue''s irritability disappeared. Looking at the familiar and strange face, a different color flashed in her beautiful eyes. Although yesterday''s Xiaohei can be said to have broken her heart, somehow, seeing Xiaohei''s face again, her heart will still be filled with a little excitement. "Brother Xiao, are you happy in the spirit holy land? Have you solved your problem?" the white tiger emperor waved his hand to Xiao Yihan and said with a friendly smile. "Fortunately, although some small troubles have been encountered, they have been solved. Thank you for your concern." Xiao Yihan shrugged his shoulders and hugged boxing respectfully. Seeing the familiar appearance of the white tiger emperor and Xiao Yihan, Luo Yi''s eyebrows immediately locked, stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, and murmured, "Xiao Yihan? Where does this name seem to have been heard..." When the white tiger emperor heard the speech, a trace of essence flashed in his pupil. He still knew the situation of the elf holy land. At the moment, Xiao Yihan said that it had been solved. Obviously, his expression was not a joke. It can be seen that many unimaginable things must have happened during Xiao Yihan''s trip to the elf holy land. "That''s good, that''s good. I can see Xiaoyou''s return safely, and I think Xiaoyou''s cultivation should have broken through to the peak of Xianjun territory. It''s terrible!" the white tiger emperor sighed, shook his head and laughed. At the moment, the eyes of the people around Xiao Yihan began to change gradually. They were still very clear about Xiao Yihan. After all, the affairs of Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu were noisy in the whole demon family. They couldn''t help paying attention to these legends. After a long time, Xiao Yihan has reached the peak of Xianjun. On the contrary, Liao Yucai is just a heaven in Xianjun, which makes them sigh that there is still a certain gap between their talents. "It''s just the peak of Xianjun state. Is it strong?" Luo Yi glanced disdainfully and hummed coldly, with a strong irony in his words. Luo Yi''s words are undoubtedly extremely harsh. At the moment, there is a sense of helplessness on his face, including the white tiger emperor. They know that although Luo Yi is also the peak of Xianjun realm, he was born in the spirit world gate. He is really qualified to ignore the peak of general Xianjun realm, but is Xiao Yihan the peak of general Xianjun realm? For Luo Yi''s words, Xiao Yihan directly chose to ignore them. It is futile to argue with him for such a person. There is only one way to teach him to shut up with his strength. Xiao Hei''s eyes have been a little erratic. He occasionally swept Luo Xue''s body and felt the burning eyes. He only felt a burst of scalp numbness. "Emperor, I don''t know why Xiao hei and I are so anxious to call here?" Xiao Yihan coughed, hugged his fist and smiled. Seeing this, the white tiger emperor couldn''t help but burst into a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and scolded: what a little slick. He knew very well that Xiao Yihan must know why he was called this time, but he pretended not to know. Obviously, he was looking at his attitude. One side was Luo Yi and Luo Xue, the Holy Son and daughter of the spirit world gate, and the other was the disciple of the old man tianhun. Both sides could not offend. The only thing he can provoke is Xiaohei, the culprit. But Xiaohei, as the only hope of their white tiger family, doesn''t dare to annoy him completely. In addition, Xiaohei has always been one track minded and can''t do some surface work. Now this situation gives him a headache. At the moment, everyone''s eyes gathered on the white tiger emperor. They also know that the situation is complex. How the gaffe will develop depends on how the white tiger emperor chooses. Luo Yi also saw the hesitation of the white tiger emperor, secretly gritted his teeth, turned his head and stared at Xiao Yihan, sneered: "boy, your forgetfulness is OK. Did you forget yesterday?" "Oh ~, that''s what you bullied several girls yesterday?" Xiao Yihan said in a thoughtful way. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the quiet people immediately whispered and looked at Luo Yi one after another. Their faces were full of incredible colors. "I didn''t expect that Luo Yi, as the Holy Son of the spirit world gate, could do such a shameful thing." "Hey, it''s reasonable for him to do such a thing. After all, the more powerful the sect is, the more chaotic the people inside!" "Tut tut Tut, it looks like a well-dressed man. I didn''t expect it to be a well-dressed animal. How can such a person support the facade at the noble spirit world gate." "Shh, keep your voice down and let him hear it. We don''t think we can get any benefit." Although they tried to keep their voices down, their strength was not weak. They heard it very clearly. Luo Yi''s face was very blue and black at the moment. He could see that they obviously misunderstood the meaning of Xiao Yihan''s words. At the moment, the white tiger emperor''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle and stared at Luo Yi tightly. His deep pupils were full of thinking color. Luo Xue, sitting beside Luo Yi, blushed slightly. Although she was at the scene yesterday, it was hard to explain. Moreover, what Luo Yi did yesterday was a little too much. Feeling the disdainful eyes constantly swept by the people, Luo Yi''s anger was ignited in an instant, staring coldly at Xiao Yihan, and said with Yin pity: "you''re just an unknown mole ant, how dare you collide with the Holy Son of the spirit world gate. Just this matter, you can''t make up for your sin even if you die immediately." When Luo Xue heard the speech, a dignified look suddenly appeared on his pretty face. Luo Yi has lost his reason now. He is undoubtedly calling black for the spirit world gate. The spirit world gate is the patron saint of the fairy world. If this sentence is spread, countless creatures in the fairy world will have a sense of disgust for the spirit world gate. At that time, Luo Yi will not escape punishment. But now the situation is special. She can''t speak at all. She can only watch Luo Yigan worry. It seems to be in response to Luo Xue''s inner thoughts. At the moment, the faces of all the people in the room are extremely gloomy. For the spirit world gate, they can be called nameless mole ants. Although Luo Yi is targeting Xiao Yihan, they feel and say that they are the same. "The spirit world gate? Is it powerful? As long as you dare to provoke me, Xiao Yihan, don''t say shit, son of God. Even if the master of the spirit world gate is standing in front of me, I can''t miss it." Xiao Yihan gently twisted his neck and said coldly. This Luo Yi angered him again and again. In fact, what happened yesterday had ignited his inner anger. If it weren''t for the deep demon clan, he would have done it long ago. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the faces of the people in the hall suddenly changed. They stared at Xiao Yihan and looked stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiao Yihan could speak such provocative Lingjie words in public. It was really fatal. "Little friend, speak carefully." the white tiger emperor''s face was black and blue and sighed softly. Xiao Yihan''s words completely surprised him. Originally, the matter was not so complicated, but Xiao Yihan said so, it would be more difficult to do. If Luo Yi held on, he could no longer protect Xiao Yihan. "Boss... Good job!" Xiao Hei stared at Xiao Yihan in a daze and laughed. He only felt happy. What Xiao Yihan said was what he always wanted to say. However, he had too much concern and couldn''t help it. Feeling the evil spirit of Xiao Yihan, Luo Yi could not help shivering. Somehow, looking at Xiao Yihan at the moment, he seemed to be staring at a Shura from Jiuyou, gloomy and terrible. "Good! Good! Good! Remember what you said, I will let you understand the power of the spirit world gate." Luo Yi nodded heavily, suddenly got up, turned to the white tiger emperor and said in a deep voice: "the white tiger emperor, you heard Xiao Yihan''s words just now. I want to know, what are you going to do with this matter?" "How to deal with it? You and I will solve the matter between you and me by ourselves and decide life and death to prove the power of your spirit world gate. What do you think?" Xiao Yihan stared at Luo Yi contemptuously and said provocatively. He hasn''t seen any powerful sects. He really doesn''t pay attention to the spirit world gate. Although he doesn''t have any power now, his arrogance has never faded. Luo Yi''s body was slightly stunned when he heard the words "a decision of life and death". He clenched his teeth and stared at Xiao Yihan for a long time. He wanted to promise directly, but somehow he couldn''t say it. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s calm appearance, even if he had no achievements in the past, he felt that he had no bottom in his heart. Luo Xue could not help sighing when she felt the floating breath of Luo Yi. Since she came to the demon family, his only brother began to change. Perhaps it was because no one dared to provoke him in the spirit world gate in the past. In addition, he was almost invincible among his peers. He was confident and modest in ordinary days, but now he is impetuous and violent, He is quite different from the old days. "Maybe the sect gave him too little experience." Luo Xue shook her head slightly and muttered. After a moment of silence, Luo Xue slowly took out a sound transmission ring, took a deep look at Xiaohei, and couldn''t help holding the sound transmission ring tightly. "A battle of life and death! That''s good!" Xiao Hei nodded and shouted. He has already made a decision. Xiao Yihan is his only brother and his brother all his life. Moreover, he is not ready to shrink back because of him. No matter what he will face next, he will stand beside Xiao Yihan. Seeing that the gaffe has developed to this stage, people''s faces are filled with expectation. They want to see the scene of Xiao Yihan killing Luo Yi. This matter has nothing to do with them. Of course, they hope Xiao Yihan can fight with the spirit world gate. "Mischief!" the white tiger emperor glanced at Xiaohei, slapped the chair, shouted coldly and paused. The white tiger emperor looked at Xiao Yihan with a bitter smile and said solemnly: "Xiaoyou, I still hope you will think more about this matter and don''t be too impulsive." "Don''t persuade the emperor again. It''s just between me and him. It has nothing to do with the demon family. If the spirit world gate blames it, it''s OK to say that it was started by me Xiao Yihan alone." Xiao Yihan waved his hand and said positively. The white tiger emperor wanted to say something more, but he saw Xiao Yihan''s determination on his face. He couldn''t help swallowing what he wanted to say. He could see that Xiao Hei looked like Xiao Yihan and clenched his fists again. Xiao Yihan can ignore it, but Xiao Hei can''t. He is the only hope of the white tiger family. "White tiger emperor, you''ve heard it. It''s not Luo Yi''s fault. I''ll report it to the sect leader truthfully." Luo Yi pointed to Xiao Yihan and roared. There was a strong smell of danger in his words. When the white tiger emperor heard the speech, his face suddenly turned black and blue. His hands clenched tightly and made a bone burst. If the spirit world gate hadn''t put too much pressure on him, how could he allow a younger generation to point out in front of him. At the moment, the faces of the people around them began to change gradually. If the spirit world gate anger with the demon family, it must be a disaster for the demon family. No race can bear the anger of the spirit world gate. Although the white tiger emperor was angry, as the leader of the demon family, he didn''t dare to annoy Luo Yi at all. He could only force out a smile and comforted: "don''t worry, son. Let them think calmly again. After all..." Before the white tiger emperor finished speaking, Luo Yi waved his hand and interrupted him. He turned and stared at Xiao Yihan and said in a deep voice: "boy, you are crazy. You are the first person who doesn''t take the spirit world gate in his eyes, but I guess you are also the last." "If you wanted to fight with me before, I would meet you, but not now. Although I can''t kill you myself, I feel some regret, but at present, I can only do so." After saying that, Luo Yi took out a gold token. The token was covered with gold and engraved with three characters of the spirit world gate. Although it was only the size of a palm, the power was suffocating. Seeing that Luo Yi took out the golden token, Luo Xue''s face suddenly changed. She got up quickly and exclaimed, "brother, no!" Seeing the golden token as like as two peas, Xiao Yao''s pupil suddenly lit up. At this moment he remembered that the token of the blood ghost sent him was exactly the same as the token. At the moment, the eyes of the people around gathered on the golden token. Although they didn''t know the use of the token, they could see from Luo Yi''s dignified look that the token was definitely not simple. "The golden order of the spirit world gate can summon any powerful person of the spirit world gate. It is the symbol of the highest status of the spirit world gate. This is terrible." the white tiger emperor secretly clenched his teeth and sighed. Chapter 418 "White tiger emperor, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s really because I didn''t see the slightest sincerity of the demon family during the time I came to the demon family. Instead, I was blocked everywhere. I think the alliance between the spirit world gate and the demon family is over." Luo Yi clenched the Golden Gate order, looked at the white tiger emperor and narrowed his eyes. When the white tiger emperor heard the speech, his face was instantly gloomy. Luo Yi''s words were full of threats. He just wanted him to deal with Xiao Yihan and set an example, but could he do it? Obviously impossible. At the moment, the faces of the white tiger people are also full of dignified color. They look at the white tiger emperor nervously and dare not disturb him. They are afraid that he will make an irreparable decision on impulse. The two white tiger elders also began to become restless. Their eyes looked very anxious. The Golden Gate order put too much pressure on them. "Brother, take back the Golden Gate order quickly, or something big will happen!" Luo Xue grabbed Luo Yi''s arm and frowned. The Golden Gate order is not something to be used at will. If it is not a matter of racial life and death, it must not be used. Otherwise, it will be punished according to the family rules. What Luo Yi is doing now has violated the family rules. Luo Yi shook off Luo Xue''s hand holding his arm. His face was full of ferocious color. His breathing was heavy and slow. It can be seen that he was also very anxious at the moment. "Boy, if you have the ability, you can use the Golden Gate order. It''s disgusting to pretend here." Xiao Yihan glanced disdainfully and said with a light smile. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, everyone in the room immediately became noisy and blamed Xiao Yihan one after another. What''s more, they had begun to abuse more than once, and even the white tiger emperor could not help frowning. By doing so, he pushed the whole white tiger family to the cusp of the storm. As the saying goes, the clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention the Holy Son of the noble spirit world. Once Luo Yi couldn''t help but arouse the general to use the Golden Gate order, the demon family would face unprecedented disaster. "Do you really think I dare not?" Luo Yi''s face was pale and clenched his teeth. While talking, the Golden Gate order threw up bursts of dazzling light, which became more and more serious, with a tendency to rush straight into the sky. Seeing this scene, Luo Xue''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide, rushed over, grasped the Golden Gate order tightly, and shouted, "brother, are you crazy? Don''t you know the power of family rules?" Hearing the word "family rules", Luo Yi''s body could not help trembling slightly, and his tight lips began to tremble slightly. To tell the truth, his heart is indeed a little chaotic at the moment, and he has no reason in the past. The source of all this is because of Xiao Yihan''s words. Seeing that Luo Xue has caught the Golden Gate order, the people in the house can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were really shocked when they just saw the rise of the Golden Gate order. They were afraid that things would develop into an irreparable situation. Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei stood quietly and stared at Luo Yi. Although Xiao Hei had no bottom in his heart, Xiao Yihan was different. If Luo Yi really launched the Golden Gate order and summoned the people of the Golden Gate order, he would try his best to launch the elegy of God. Today''s God''s Elegy has long been different from the past. Since he broke through the peak of Xianjun, the God''s Elegy has also quietly changed. Xiao Yihan is confident and has the God''s Elegy in hand. Even if the people from the spirit world gate arrive, he has the strength to protect the demon family. "What happened? How could there be the Golden Gate holy light?" At this moment, a heavy drink suddenly came out of the door of the temple. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking at the door of the temple together. "This voice..." Xiao Yihan''s pupils opened slightly and hurried to look behind him. Then a figure came into his eyes. "Master!" The visitor is the old man tianhun. At the moment, the old man tianhun also noticed Xiao Yihan and felt that Xiao Yihan''s breath was very strong. The corners of the old man''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. Seeing that the old man tianhun finally appeared, Luo Xuedun was relieved, hurried to the old man tianhun, bowed and said, "see the sect leader, Luo Xue!" Old man tianhun was summoned by Luo Xue. Before that, Luo Xue noticed that the situation was wrong and sent a message to old man tianhun. Unlike Luo Yi, she still had a clear division of right and wrong. Hearing the word "door master", Luo Yi''s trance mood immediately calmed down, suddenly looked up, looked at the familiar and frightening face, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly. "Luo Yi sees the sect leader." Luo Yi quickly respectfully said. While talking, he quickly put away the Golden Gate order for fear of being seen by the old man tianhun. Seeing the respectful appearance of Luo Yi and Luo Xue, the people around immediately whispered and stared at the old man tianhun, and their pupils were full of awe and admiration. "Is this the master of the spirit world gate? It''s incredible." "I feel that eight or nine is inseparable from ten. Look at the appearance of Luo Yi and Luo Xue. As the Holy Son of the spirit world gate, there are only a few people who can make them so respectful. Moreover, they can''t be wrong in claiming to be the sect leader." "This is the legendary leader of the spirit world gate. I didn''t expect to be so young. It''s incredible." "I''ve seen him before. When our demon family attacked the Wuling family, he killed the demon messenger with one move. At that time, he thought he was an expert in the world. Now it seems that the demon messenger really didn''t complain at all." "Yes, I was there! That scene was unforgettable." The white tiger emperor also quickly got up and got off the throne, and greeted the old man tianhun with a smile. The appearance of the old man tianhun undoubtedly broke the deadlock. The previous depression was swept away, and he felt an unprecedented ease. Old man tianhun waved to Luo Xue and motioned her to get up. Then he glared at Luo Yi, went straight to Xiao Yihan, smiled and said, "it seems that you have been very moist these days. If I am not wrong, your strength has reached the peak of Xianjun state." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling proud on his face. He looked up slightly and said, "that''s necessary. Master is powerful. Of course, apprentices can''t fall behind!" "You boy!" old man tianhun shook his head helplessly, and his face gradually filled with admiration. The speed of Xiao Yihan''s cultivation breakthrough was much faster than he had expected. He had planned to let Xiao Yihan participate in it later. It seems that this plan can be advanced. Seeing the intimacy between old man tianhun and Xiao Yihan, Luo Yi''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley and said secretly: how is this possible? When did the sect leader have disciples! Didn''t the sect leader take no disciples? Luo Yi is puzzled, and Luo Xue is no exception. Although Luo Xue distinguishes right from wrong, he will have selfishness. He thought that once the old man tianhun arrived, the demon family would tend to them. At that time, Xiao Yihan and Xiao Hei must be unable to stand on their feet, but now it seems that the situation is undoubtedly very unfavorable to them. "Brother tianhun has come all the way. If you come back later, I''m afraid I really can''t hold on." the white tiger emperor walked up to the old man tianhun and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. When old man tianhun heard the speech, his eyebrows immediately locked, and he felt the fear eyes from around him. Old man tianhun took a deep breath and turned his head to Luo Yi. Don''t think about it. It must be Luo Yi''s ghost. He was ready to use the Golden Gate order before. It can be seen that things are definitely making a lot of trouble. "Luo Yi!" Hearing the deep voice of the old man tianhun, a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on Luo Yi''s forehead, and his tight lips trembled slightly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t export it all the time. Seeing Luo Yi''s appearance, old man tianhun could not help shaking his head slightly, sighed lightly, turned his head to Luo Xue and said helplessly, "Luo Xue, what happened? I asked you to come to the demon family for experience and get familiar with the younger generation of geniuses of the demon family. What have you done?" Luo Xue smelled the speech, and a touch of embarrassment sprang up on her pretty face. She hesitated and dodged her eyes, but she couldn''t tell why. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters are like this, old man tianhun doesn''t have to think about what they must have done. Seeing this scene, the white tiger emperor flashed a trace of clarity in his pupils and said secretly: if so, I''ll say how the spirit world gate could be so arrogant and domineering. It turned out that these two little ghosts were playing tricks in the dark. Of course, the white tiger emperor had to admit that it was these two imps that almost broke him down. During this period, the white tiger emperor was in deep water and restless. This is the majesty of the spirit world gate. "Shifu, why did you have anything to do with the spirit world gate? You became the head of the spirit world gate? The span is a little too big." Xiao Yihan directly ignored Luo Yi and Luo Xue and wondered. To tell the truth, in Xiao Yihan''s heart, Luo Yi is not important at all. The reason why Xiao Yihan wants to kill him is that he bullied Yu Feifei yesterday. Xiao Yihan is not very interested in him. "I''ll tell you later about this. I''m just the acting sect leader of the spirit world sect. The real sect leader actually has someone else." the old man tianhun frowned slightly, and his eyes never left Luo Yi. After a pause, the breath of the old man tianhun suddenly felt cold and said coldly: "Luo Yi, Luo Xue, I''m not going to ask what you two did. After that, you two went back to your master to admit their mistakes." Luo Yi and Luo Xue looked at each other. A touch of bitterness surged on their faces. Recalling the fear of being dominated by family rules in the past, Ren can feel a cold on their back at the moment. "Hand over the Golden Gate order!" Luo Yi almost fell to the ground on the spot with the words of old tianhun. The Golden Gate order is not only a token, but also a symbol of identity and a competitor of the next Lingjie gate law enforcer. In order to get the Golden Gate order, his master and parents spent countless contacts and thoughts to get it, but now they are confused, Destroy the hard work of the elders for countless years. This is not what Luo Yi is most worried about. What he can''t accept is that since ancient times, after the competitors of law enforcers have been confiscated, there is no precedent to say that they can get the Golden Gate order again, that is to say, he basically has no hope of being a law enforcer. "Elder brother..." Luo Xue stared at Luo Yi tightly, and cherry lips could not help but close. She knew in her heart that the door Lord''s order could not be violated. After Luo Yi returned this time, her status would inevitably decline sharply, and even her master might break into the cold hall. Seeing that Luo Yi refused to hand over the Golden Gate order, the old man tianhun immediately bit his teeth, narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently, "take it!" The three light words were slowly introduced into Luo Yi''s ears, but they were as terrible as thousands of thunder. He could hear from the tone of old tianhun that old tianhun was angry. "Elder brother!" Luo Xue pushed Luo Yi, and couldn''t help shouting. Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help sighing. They recalled Luo Yi''s arrogant appearance before. Now they look at his loveless appearance. It''s like a different person. "Boss, it seems that you don''t need to do it." Xiaohei muttered with a strong smile. Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything. At the moment, he was standing here, which was an invisible blow to Luo Yi. He felt that Luo Yi probably wanted to die at the moment. Luo Yi was silent for a moment, shakily took out the Golden Gate order, and slowly handed it to the old man tianhun. Looking at his face full of tangled pain, it was funny and painful. Of course, he asked for all this. Who let him provoke the least provoking person in the world. After receiving the Golden Gate order, the cold feeling in the pupil of the old man tianhun gradually dissipated. He sighed helplessly, turned to the white tiger emperor and said with a smile: "this time it''s really troublesome for you. I''ve seen the sincerity of the demon family, not to mention that you gave me such a valuable gift as my disciple. If the demon family has anything to do in the future, you can go directly to the five spirit family to find me." Hearing the speech, the white tiger emperor couldn''t help feeling a touch of ecstasy on his face. He was waiting for the old man tianhun. Now it seems that the baby invested in Xiao Yihan is not wasted. Not only the white tiger emperor, but also all the other demon families were smiling. Their eyes at Xiao Yihan had changed greatly. They looked like they wanted to rush over and have a good time. "Hahaha, brother tianhun is joking. I forgot if you didn''t tell me about it. There will be many troubles for brother tianhun in the future. I hope tianhun won''t mind." the white tiger emperor laughed. When the gaffe develops to this point, Xiao Yihan has no need to entangle. As for the gratitude and resentment between him and Luo Yi, it depends on Luo Yi''s attitude. He is miserable enough now, and Xiao Yihan is too lazy to talk to him again. Hearing the words of the white tiger emperor, the old man tianhun''s pupils flashed slightly. He didn''t care. He smiled and paused. His face changed slightly. He looked at Xiao Yihan solemnly and said, "Yi Han, it''s the right time for you to come back this time. You''ll go to the Wuling clan in a few days. I have something to tell you." "What''s up?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "Do you remember the holy land of the five spirits?" the old man of the heavenly soul smiled, his face full of mystery. Hearing the words "Five Spirits Holy Land", Xiao Yihan gradually meditated. Xiao Yihan is no stranger to the five spirits holy land. The reason why tianhun old man entered the five spirits family is the five spirits holy land. After meditating for a moment, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly lit up and exclaimed, "is it difficult?" Seeing this, the old man tianhun immediately laughed and said goodbye to the white tiger emperor. Then he looked at Luo Yi and Luo Xue coldly and shouted, "follow me!" After that, the old man tianhun flew directly outside the hall. Luo Xue followed him and seemed unwilling to stay more. Although Luo Yi hated, he could only swallow the evil spirit himself, clench his teeth and soon disappeared. Seeing the crowd leaving, the white tiger emperor looked at Xiao Yihan suspiciously and said with a smile: "little friend, what''s the matter with your master? What''s the matter with the holy land of the five spirits?" "I''m not very clear, but I should understand it soon." Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and smiled mysteriously. Chapter 419 After Luo Yi and Luo Xue left, Xiao Yihan stayed in the demon family for a few days and quietly left for the Wuling family. Without Luo Xue, Xiao Hei''s life has gradually returned to calm. After seeing Xiao Yihan''s current strength, Xiao Hei realized his weakness. On the day Xiao Yihan left, Xiao Hei chose to close down. As for Yu Feifei, Qianyu and Xiaoxue, although they were not closed, they also began to devote themselves to cultivation. When Xiao Yihan returned to the holy land of the five spirits, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Looking around the towering buildings around him, he once thought he had come to the wrong place. Today''s Five Spirits holy land has long retreated from the simplicity of the past and appears extremely prosperous. There are many more pedestrians in the street. There are countless shops around. A wide range of treasures can be described as an eye opener. Walking in the crowd, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smack his tongue. It''s incredible that such earth shaking changes have taken place in the holy land of the five spirits since he left. Under the guidance of pedestrians, Xiao Yihan soon found the five spirits temple, which is where the old man tianhun lived. The temple of the five spirits is like an ordinary temple. It is magnificent and towering into the clouds. It can be seen from the bodyguards walking slowly around that the security is also extremely strict. "Stop! No admittance!" As soon as Xiao Yihan came to the door of the hall, a team of bodyguards quickly gathered around him. The leader stared at Xiao Yihan with a frown, and the others were full of alert. "My name is Xiao Yihan. I''m looking for my master, your great sacrifice." Xiao Yihan hugged his fist and said with a smile. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s three words, the leader was obviously stunned. He looked at Xiao Yihan for a moment and wondered, "are you Xiao Yihan? I remember Xiao Yihan wearing a hat and not showing his face, you..." Looking at the leader''s expression, it is obvious that I have seen Xiao Yihan in the past, but now Xiao Yihan is not recognized by others except some acquaintances. "Who is Xiao Yihan? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "Yes, when did the great sacrifice accept disciples? I remember that the great sacrifice didn''t have disciples?" "I don''t know. See what the boss says." Hearing the voices of the people around him, the leader''s face gradually filled with a dignified voice and said in a deep voice: "the great sacrifice indeed has an apprentice named Xiao Yihan. He just left the five spirit family a few months ago. It''s normal that the five spirit family is in chaos. You haven''t seen it." "I''m really Xiao Yihan. This time, my master called me back. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my master yourself." Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly. He did not expect that he had just come back and encountered such a thing. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it to them. The leader felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. At the moment, he has lost his square inch. I don''t know what to do. If the person in front of him is really Xiao Yihan, it''s OK. If it''s not Xiao Yihan, he would be guilty of rashly disturbing the great sacrifice. "Let him in. He is really Xiao Yihan." At this time, a pleasant sound suddenly sounded behind Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help flashing a different color in his pupils when he heard the speech. He was very familiar with this sound. Hearing the reputation, I saw a stunning woman in a fiery red robe standing quietly not far away. It was huolingyan who came. Seeing Huo Lingyan appear, the leader''s face immediately filled with a friendly smile and respectfully said, "fire princess, you''re here." At the moment, other bodyguards bowed to Huo Lingyan, looking extremely solemn. Huo Lingyan gently waved her hand, motioned that people didn''t have to be polite, and then walked slowly to Xiao Yihan. Looking at Huo Lingyan walking slowly, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually filled with a touch of surprise. He felt that Huo Lingyan has also broken through the realm of Xianjun. It can be seen that Huo Lingyan is also practicing hard during this period of time. "Let''s go, what are you doing?" Huo Lingyan smiled at Xiao Yihan, and then passed by his side and went straight to the hall door. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly, followed him and slowly stepped up the stairs. Until Xiao Yihan and Huo Lingyan completely disappeared, a group of bodyguards stood straight. The leader quietly stared at the door of the hall, with a touch of excitement on his face. He murmured, "I didn''t expect that he was really Xiao Yihan. Since even he came back, it seems that it is really coming." The rest of the bodyguards couldn''t believe it at the moment. They pointed to the direction where Xiao Yihan and huolingyan disappeared and talked one after another. In the temple, there were few people, and the people coming and going seemed in a hurry. Xiao Yihan and huolingyan walked side by side, but no one came to disturb them. "How do you know?" Xiao Yihan looked at Huo Lingyan with a smile and wondered. In his memory, Huo Lingyan didn''t seem to have seen his face, but it was confirmed at a glance that he was Xiao Yihan, which made him a little puzzled. Huo Lingyan smelled the speech, and the smile on her face was even worse. A touch of imperceptible disappointment flashed in her beautiful eyes. She smiled and said, "although I saw your face for the first time, your breath has not changed, not to mention I am very familiar with your voice." Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, and a flash of clarity flashed through his pupils. Huo Lingyan was right. His breath will not change, not to mention his voice, regardless of his strength. After a moment of silence, Huo Lingyan''s body stiffened slightly, bit cherry lips and said with a smile, "how''s it? Have you found your wife? I heard that the fairy holy land was extremely chaotic at that time." "I have found it, and the threat of the elf holy land has been solved. Now the elf family is peaceful." Xiao Yihan looked around and said indifferently. "Then why didn''t she come with you?" Huo Lingyan continued with her beautiful eyes. "Although the elves have basically no threat now, after all, she is the elves goddess of the elves. Nuo Da elves still have many things to deal with, and she can''t come with me." Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and said. In fact, he was reluctant to part with Mo ling''er, but there was no way. Moreover, there were more important things to be solved by him. Now he had no time to take care of others. Hearing the four words of the fairy goddess, the smile on Huo Lingyan''s pretty face suddenly stiffened, nodded slightly, and quickly turned her head to one side for fear that Xiao Yihan would see her look at the moment. At the moment, Xiao Yihan''s attention has been attracted by the people around him. He doesn''t notice the difference of huolingyan, which makes huolingyan feel happy and disappointed. "Yan''er, what are they doing? Why are they in such a hurry? Is there something big to happen?" Xiao Yihan frowned at the people passing by him. Everything here is strange. Xiao Yihan can''t help but wonder. It''s reasonable to say that all the people who can enter the temple should be dignified figures of the five spirits. But it''s strange that their faces are dignified, and they don''t even say hello to each other. Hearing Xiao Yihan calling himself Yan''er, Huo Lingyan''s dark pupils lit up immediately, and the gloom on his pretty face dissipated quickly. He smiled and said, "I don''t know. It should be related to the holy land of the five spirits. We''ll know when we see the great sacrifice later." "You were also called by my master?" Xiao Yihan slightly raised his eyebrows and said. Huo Lingyan nodded and continued: "not only me, but almost all the young people of the Wuling clan will come today. We are already late. They are estimated to have arrived long ago." Listening to Huo Lingyan''s words, Xiao Yihan stroked his jaw, and a touch of thinking filled his pupils. According to the current situation, his guess should be correct. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly. Huo Lingyan was right. It''s useless for him to think more now. He''ll know when he sees the old man tianhun later. "When I was not in the Wuling clan, the changes of the Wuling clan were really great. When I first came, I was really shocked." Xiao Yihan recalled the changes of the Wuling clan and couldn''t help sighing. "Since running away from the demon clan, the great sacrifice ordered the reform. With the help of the demon clan and a group of people with unknown origins, the five spirit clan changed greatly in less than a month. I couldn''t believe it at that time." Huo Lingyan said slightly. It can be seen from her look that she is obviously much happier now than before. "Unknown origin?" Xiao Yihan muttered to himself. After a little, his pupils suddenly lit up. Huo Lingyan may not know the identity of those people, but Xiao Yihan has an association at the moment. As the leader of the spirit world gate of old man tianhun, those people should be the people of the spirit world gate. It is reasonable to do these with the terror of the spirit world gate. "Yan''er, your strength has improved a lot. You should devote yourself to cultivation during this period?" "Well, my strength is too weak. I can only work harder. In fact... I still want to catch up with someone..." "Catch up with sb?" "Poof, when I didn''t say it." Time passed slowly. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan and huolingyan had reached the top of the temple. There was no one at the door of the hall. Listening to the fierce quarrel constantly coming out of the house, Xiao Yihan and huolingyan couldn''t help but feel a touch of doubt on their faces. Without hesitation, they directly pushed the door and entered. Dozens of young talents came into their eyes. At the moment, except for dozens of young talents, they didn''t see the shadow of old tianhun in the house. Seeing Xiao Yihan and Huo Lingyan step into the house, the people suddenly shut up and looked at them one after another. From their eyes, Xiao Yihan felt a strong hostility. "Yo, there are two more. If I''m not mistaken, this should be Huo Lingyan of the fire family!" "It''s Huo Lingyan. The boy beside her has some faces. I don''t know where he jumped out." "Hey, boy, what''s your family? Why haven''t I seen you?" Hearing the shouting from around, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly. Looking around the people in the hall, although his strength is not weak, the strongest is only a heavy sky in Xianjun territory. With his current strength, one person can kill them all. Xiao Yihan turned a blind eye to the roar of the crowd. Since the old man tianhun was not here, he had no reason to stay here anymore. Seeing that Xiao Yihan turned and walked outside the hall, Huo Lingyan''s pretty face couldn''t help feeling puzzled and said, "what are you doing? The great priest is expected to arrive later. He asked us to wait for him here. He thought there must be something to announce. Aren''t you going to listen?" Xiao Yihan heard the speech and stopped. Since the old man tianhun will be here soon, he might as well wait here for a while. Although there is some noise in the hall, it is understandable. "Hahaha, you see, this boy is a counsellor! He was scared away by us when he first came here!" "I really don''t see that we Wuling clan should have such a coward. I hope he''s not a child of our wood clan." "Yes, if he is our Jin''s son, I will kill him. It''s so cowardly." In the eyes of the public, Xiao Yihan''s actions were undoubtedly afraid of them. The previous noise suddenly turned into abuse, and all kinds of harsh words continued to ring out. In this regard, Xiao Yihan hasn''t said anything yet. Huo Lingyan has been the first to get angry, with a cold face and a long floating fire all over, looking ready to start. Somehow, when she heard the people abusing Xiao Yihan, the anger in her heart was ignited in an instant, which was even more angry than scolding herself. Feeling the terrible smell of Huo Lingyan''s whole body, the people who scolded more than once calmed down. Among them, the strongest is just a heavy sky in Xianjun territory, and Huo Lingyan is undoubtedly one of the strongest among them. "Ha ha, cowards who only hide behind women are a disgrace to our men." At this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded. Then, a Yin vulture man dressed in gold slowly squeezed out of the crowd, proudly stared at Xiao Yihan, and his face was full of disdain. "Brother Jinzhong came forward. Hey hey, look who the boy can rely on!" "Brother Jinzhong is the strongest genius of the Jin family. With him, even Huo Lingyan, who is also a heavy heaven in Xianjun territory, will give way." "This competition will be one less. If we beat this boy away here, we will have one less competitor, and we will have more hope." Looking at the Yin vulture man, Huo Lingyan''s pretty face couldn''t help feeling dignified. Although old Jin rebelled and was killed by the great sacrifice, the Jin family was not involved. Ren of the Jin family is the first of the five families. As the strongest genius of the Jin family, Jinzhong is powerful enough to look down on the five Ling families. "Yan''er, you step back." Xiao Yihan patted Huo Lingyan''s shoulder and said with a light smile. Huo Lingyan hesitated for a moment when she heard the speech. Finally, she converged to Dao Yuan and slowly retreated behind Xiao Yihan. Although she could not see how Xiao Yihan''s strength was now, she had a feeling that Xiao Yihan''s strength must have reached an extremely terrible level. Xiao Yihan''s strength is stronger than her. In addition, she has extraordinary talent. After so long, she has broken through the realm of Xianjun. She believes that Xiao Yihan must be stronger than her. Although this confidence is inexplicable, she is extremely firm. "Yo, yo, what? You''re angry? Ha ha, anger is only for the strong. You don''t even have the qualification to be angry, do you understand?" Jinzhong gently licked the corner of his mouth and said with a cold smile. While talking, Jinzhong was covered with a terrible Taoist yuan. The golden Taoist yuan entangled and soared. There was a roar. Seeing this, everyone around hurried to one side for fear of being injured by mistake. The golden cup clenched his fist slightly, and his pupil suddenly turned golden. Yin pity said, "kill you, I''m too lazy to use the power of the field." Xiao Yihan was unmoved, waved his hand slightly, looked indifferent and said, "I only need one move to kill you." Chapter 420 Just one move. Hearing these four words, the noisy people immediately quieted down and stared at Xiao Yihan in amazement. For a moment, they thought they had heard wrong. At the moment, Jinzhong''s face was also full of consternation. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and a smile could not help but arouse in the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan was undoubtedly pretending to be calm, because he didn''t feel even a little dangerous in Xiao Yihan. "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? This is the strongest genius of the Jin family opposite you. Do you understand the Jin family? Do you understand the strongest genius?" In the crowd, a young man suddenly shouted coldly. After talking, the young man looked at the golden cup with a smile on his face. At the moment, everyone is silent. Now he speaks well for Jinzhong. Jinzhong may notice him. This is his opportunity, an opportunity to make a success. The young man''s mind was not in vain. Jinzhong turned and looked at him. Seeing the appreciation of Jinzhong, the young man''s heart suddenly rippled. "Genius?" Xiao Yihan glanced disdainfully. His face was sharp and sharp. The terrible Taoist yuan gushed out in an instant, and then spread all over the temple. Under the infection of this terrible Dao Yuan, the people couldn''t help trembling slightly. What''s more, they were pale and lying on the ground. At the moment, they had only three words in their hearts. It was too strong! Feeling the pressure on his face, the relaxed color on Jinzhong''s face gradually dissipated, his eyebrows tightened, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He felt that the strength of the young man in front of him exceeded him too much. Thinking of this, Jinzhong hurriedly opened the field of gold, and the long golden awns flew around, and countless golden swords gradually emerged behind him. The sword body trembled slightly, and the sword chanted through the sky. It danced rapidly, dazzling. The momentum of the golden cup began to become stronger and more terrible. Jinzhong was also helpless. He didn''t expect that he was simply in the limelight and encountered such a hard stubble. If he had known so, he would rather be a shrinking turtle. But now it''s much better. With the amplitude of the field of gold, Xiao Yihan''s pressure on him suddenly reduced a lot, and the previous suffocating breath also quietly dissipated. "This golden cup is worthy of being the first genius of the Jin family. Unexpectedly, his thousands of sword array has been applied to such a perfect place. It seems that the strength of the Jin family can not be underestimated." Huo Lingyan stared at the golden sword flying all over the sky, and a dignified look gradually appeared in her beautiful eyes. She couldn''t help looking away at Xiao Yihan. Although she is extremely confident in Xiao Yihan''s strength, she has not witnessed Xiao Yihan''s strength, and her inner worry is inevitable. Like Huo Lingyan, when they saw that the golden cup opened the field of gold, the gloom on their faces Suddenly dissipated, revealing a look of excitement, and they made a noise to let the golden cup kill Xiao Yihan. Can you kill second? Jinzhong didn''t know that he had no bottom in his heart at the moment. They didn''t face Xiao Yihan''s terror directly. They didn''t really feel it, but he could feel that Xiao Yihan''s breath was rising. "Fancy!" glanced at the golden field indifferently. Xiao Yihan''s face did not change at all. His right hand was slightly raised. All Daoyuan gathered in an instant, carrying the strong wind of hunting, and condensed into a black dragon in the twinkling of an eye. The black dragon slowly wriggled, the dragon''s singing was low and long, and the scarlet pupils stared at the golden cup with a cold killing intention. Looking at the terrible black dragon in front of him, Jinzhong''s back suddenly burst into a layer of cold sweat, his head was blank, and he forgot to fight back for a moment. Like Yu Jinzhong, when the black dragon appeared, everyone''s faces were full of shock. Most people had fled quickly, and only a few people were stunned. It was not that they didn''t want to escape, but their legs were weak and couldn''t walk at all. Ow! The sound of dragon singing sounded again. As Xiao Yihan''s right hand fell, the black dragon turned into a Black Whirlwind and rushed to the golden cup in an instant. After all, Jinzhong is a genius. After a short daze, he hurried to deal with it. He waved his sword in a hurry. The sky full of sword shadow in the field of gold directly greeted the black dragon. The breath of the black dragon who stepped into the field of gold was obviously much weaker, but its power was frightening. At the moment when countless sword shadows collided, the whole temple sounded a deafening roar. The terrible energy overflowed, and many people had no time to resist. It was like a broken kite. It was forbidden to fly backwards. Blood gushed, and it was obvious that they were seriously injured. The temple of Nuo Da also began to shake, and the dust slowly splashed, mixed with some gold and stone fragments. Poof! The golden cup vomited a mouthful of blood and flew backward. It was paralyzed and scared with white face. The golden field collapsed and turned into a long golden light, which soon disappeared. The energy gathered by the black dragon is too terrible. Although he has tried his best to resist, in front of the black dragon, he is simply a child with no strength to bind the chicken. He is simply vulnerable. "Is this his power now?" Mo linger looked at the messy scene, her lips could not help opening slightly, and her pupils were full of incredible. She thought Xiao Yihan''s strength should be just a little stronger than her. After all, she has made rapid progress in strength during this period, and she still has a little self-confidence in her heart. But now it seems that not only did she not narrow the gap between her and Xiao Yihan, but she became bigger and bigger. Unconsciously, the mysterious boy wearing a hat has stood at a height beyond her reach. Thinking of this, Huo Lingyan''s heart was a little bitter, but the corners of her mouth still aroused a friendly smile. She turned and looked at Xiao Yihan with a indifferent face, and her beautiful eyes were colorful. This is what a man she is willing to pursue in her life should be like. He is powerful enough to be feared, has peerless talent, and is a genius among geniuses. At the same time, countless passers-by had gathered in the street outside the temple. Everyone was looking at the direction of the top floor of the temple, and there was constant noise. The change of the temple has attracted the attention of the whole five spirit family. The temple is the symbol of their five spirit family. A little wind and grass will attract the great attention of the whole five spirit family, not to mention such a big movement. At this moment, the bodyguards of all teams have gathered one after another and rushed to the top floor of the temple. With neat steps and sharp spears, they are like a torrent of steel. Just looking at them, people will feel a frightening spirit of killing. "Yo Ho, these little guys can''t help their temper. It''s good." in the crowd, a middle-aged man with an unusually handsome appearance smiled at the top of the temple. This person is the old man tianhun. Beside him, Luo Yi and Luo Xue are standing quietly with bitter faces. Looking at their pale faces and grievances, it is obvious that they have suffered some unknown "torture". Hearing the words of the old man tianhun, Luo Yi shrugged his mouth with disdain, but didn''t say anything. With the last lesson, he has learned a lot now. However, in his heart, he was still full of pride. He knew very well what people were gathered at the top of the temple. Luo Yi despised them at all. "Come on, let''s go up and have a look." old man tianhun waved his hand to them and walked slowly to the temple, followed by Luo Yi and Luo Xue. At the top of the temple, Jinzhong is slowly recovering from his injury. Xiao Yihan is not a killer. Jinzhong is not seriously injured. With the help of pills, his injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. More than ten people around Jinzhong are also recovering from their injuries. They are only swept by the afterwaves of energy and are much less impacted than Jinzhong. However, due to their poor strength, their injuries look much more serious than Jinzhong. The other people who were not injured all cowered aside, their eyes twinkled and didn''t say a word. At the moment, Xiao Yihan was like a devil in their eyes. Before, they ran against Xiao Yihan. Now they are afraid that Xiao Yihan will retaliate against them. They all try their best to reduce their sense of existence. Of course, they obviously underestimated Xiao Yihan''s measurement. To tell the truth, if the golden cup didn''t annoy Xiao Yihan again and again, Xiao Yihan wouldn''t bother to do it. After all, he and they are not at the same level. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s strength, Huo Lingyan was obviously much happier. They sat on one side of the chair, talking and laughing, forming a sharp contrast with the others in the house. Before long, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly remembered, interrupted their laughter, and then a group of bodyguards dressed in silver armor rushed into the house. Seeing the visitor, Huo Lingyan couldn''t help smiling, patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said, "even the five spirits silver armor guards are shocked. It seems that you''re going to have good fruit to eat." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan smiled and didn''t say anything. Looking around at the dozens of people, there was no tension on his face. He felt that there were only two people in this group who could really threaten him. As for the others, they couldn''t move in front of him. "What happened here?" In the crowd, the burly middle-aged man who looked like the leader looked around and shouted coldly. Then the middle-aged man''s eyes focused on Xiao Yihan and Mo linger. After all, in this room, only Xiao Yihan and Mo linger looked like nothing. However, the middle-aged man''s words were like a stone sinking into the sea, and no one responded. Everyone''s eyes were looking at Xiao Yihan, who wanted to stop talking. In the end, they simply turned their head to one side, like I didn''t know anything. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly became gloomy and silent for a moment. The middle-aged man finally turned his eyes to Huo Lingyan and respectfully said, "Princess fire, the temple is the foundation of the five spirits. I hope Princess fire will understand and tell me everything that happened here." The middle-aged man is also helpless. In addition to Xiao Yihan''s face, others in the room are people with identity and background, and he can''t use strong. Although he is the leader of the great five spirit silver armour guard, he can only speak kindly. "The general thought much. Nothing happened here, but some small contradictions." Huo Lingyan smiled. The middle-aged man couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. Now there are less than half of the injured people in the room, including the golden cup, the strongest genius of the Jin family. Huo Lingyan said it was a small contradiction, and no one can believe it! But Huo Lingyan said so. The middle-aged man had no choice but to look around the people awkwardly. For a moment, he seemed a little tangled. Finally, he had to look at Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan gives middle-aged people a sense of massiness like a mountain. It can be seen that his strength is absolutely not weak. Among the many young talents present, Xiao Yihan is undoubtedly the most likely to cause such a situation. Of course, among so many people, only Xiao Yihan has some face and just becomes a breakthrough for middle-aged people. "Young master, you stay here. You should be clear about what happened here. Can you tell me?" the middle-aged man stared at Xiao Yi coldly and said in a very low tone. While talking, a pair of iron hands had clenched their fists tightly. Looking at the middle-aged man''s obvious demonstration, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t understand the middle-aged man''s mind. "Nothing happened, just to see some people unhappy and beat them." "Tiancheng, please step down first." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a faint smile suddenly came out of the house. Then, the old man tianhun came in slowly with Luo Yi and Luo Xue. "Luo Yi? Luo Xue?" looking at Luo Yi and Luo Xue beside the old man tianhun, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but slightly eyebrow. He didn''t expect to see them here. Luo Yi and Luo Xue also noticed Xiao Yihan, but Luo Xue seemed a little indifferent, but Luo Yi''s pupils were full of hate, and his clenched teeth gave out bursts of giggle. Xiao Yihan not only lost his hard won Golden Gate order, but also violated the most terrible family rules of the spirit world gate. Who does he hate? At the moment, he wanted to swallow Xiao Yihan alive, but he didn''t dare to do so. He was not afraid of Xiao Yihan, but also afraid of the old man tianhun. After seeing the appearance of the old man tianhun, a group of five spirit silver guards quickly knelt on one knee and slightly bowed their heads, showing great respect. "Great sacrifice, you came just in time. The boy made such a mess here and talked wildly. Look..." Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, the old man tianhun waved his hand to interrupt his words. After looking at Xiao Yihan, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "you step back first." When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he was obviously stunned. On weekdays, the great sacrifice was a cold face. Today, he actually smiled, and his smile seemed to be to the young man who provoked trouble... "My subordinates leave!" the middle-aged man took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, the old man chongtian soul respectfully hugged his fist, turned and walked out of the house. As soon as the middle-aged man left, a group of five spirit silver guards hurried up, followed by him, and soon disappeared. "You guy, I can''t worry about going anywhere." old man tianhun patted Xiao Yihan on the head and said with a bitter smile. However, when he saw the injured people in the house, a touch of satisfaction filled his pupils. Anyway, Xiao Yihan was his only apprentice. The stronger Xiao Yihan''s strength, the happier he was. Xiao Yihan felt his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "I''m not helping you educate the next generation, master. This is also for the future development of the five spirits." When old man tianhun heard the speech, he immediately turned his eyes, shook his hand and knocked him on the head. The young talents on the side were also black and blue, gnashing their teeth, but they didn''t dare to say anything. When they heard Xiao Yihan call tianhun old man''s master, their hearts were cold. They thought tianhun old man could make decisions for them when he came back, but now the only hope was quietly dashed. Is there a master who doesn''t favor disciples? What''s more, they don''t make sense of it. Seeing such close teachers and disciples, Luo Yi''s face gradually filled with a dignified touch. At the moment, he began to mutter in his heart, wondering whether he should take revenge on Xiao Yihan or not. "By the way, master, what do you call me to the Wuling family this time?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Although he had guessed in his heart, he still hoped that old man tianhun could tell him himself. "The holy land of the five spirits will be opened soon. You also know the mystery of the holy land of the five spirits. I hope you can also participate." the old man tianhun said positively. Xiao Yihan clearly nodded. The words of the old man tianhun were not much different from what he expected. After a pause, the old man tianhun looked around at the people in the house and said, "of course, the quota of the five spirits holy land is limited. Whether you can step into it depends on your strength. The best way to prove your strength is to fight. Therefore, tomorrow I will arrange a challenge arena battle, which is called the struggle to ascend the emperor!" Hearing the four words "the struggle for ascending the emperor", Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly lit up. He felt that the old man tianhun meant something. The meaning of this name is definitely not just the name of a challenge arena war. Like Xiao Yihan, Luo Yi''s pupil is also full of fine light. He and Luo Xueren stay here for the holy land of the five spirits. "The dispute of ascending the emperor? You may not know the situation. Miscellaneous fish like you will become a stepping stone on my way to ascend the emperor." Luo Yi looked around the house and sneered. While talking, his eyes couldn''t help moving to Xiao Yihan. In his opinion, only Xiao Yihan can fight with him, not to mention, this is also the best time for him to revenge. Chapter 421 The holy land of the five spirits is the dream place of all the young generation of the five spirits family, but precious resources are often only worthy of genius, and mediocrity can only be mediocre. After all, this world only needs the strong. Because of this, the dispute of ascending the emperor is very important. It is like a funnel, shaking off all those who fish in troubled waters, leaving the backbone of the Five Spirits in the future. There is no so-called back door here. There are only fists as hard as iron and the blood blooming in the air. The next day, the whole Wuling clan became completely lively. The Wuling clan of nuota was completely occupied by the noise. Countless people flocked to the largest challenge arena of the Wuling clan, the Wuling altar. Xiao Yihan and Huo Lingyan are also in the crowd. They are both one of today''s protagonists. Today, countless people of the five spirit clan will witness their glorious moment. "Yan''er, how do you feel? Do you have confidence?" Xiao Yihan looked at the fire Lingyan with a wrinkled eyebrow beside him and said positively. According to what the old man tianhun said yesterday, there are hundreds of contestants today, but only ten people can get the qualification to enter the holy land of the five spirits, which is a shocking probability. Xiao Yihan is naturally extremely confident. Looking at all the contestants, no one can make him nervous. Even Luo Yi and Luo Xue seem to him to be ordinary and have no desire to fight. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he is not at the same level as others, and his strength is not comparable at all. But Huo Lingyan is different. Although her strength has been ranked in the upper reaches among hundreds of contestants, she is not the top after all. There are more than 20 people close to her strength. If she is against Luo Xue and Luo Yi, she has almost no possibility of winning. Coupled with the special matching mechanism this time, Xiao Yihan has to worry. "It''s all right. As long as I''m not too unlucky, I should be able to hold up to the top ten." Huo Lingyan spit out her tongue playfully and said with a smile. She also felt Xiao Yihan''s worry. When she was moved, she was also a little worried. Although she looked very relaxed, only she knew how nervous she was at the moment. She knows more about the importance of the holy land of the five spirits than Xiao Yihan. She will be selected anyway this time. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, nodded slightly and said nothing more. This time, the matching mechanism is the traditional one-to-one. As long as he has survived five rounds, huolingyan can be selected. Time passed slowly. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan and Mo linger had followed the crowd to the destination, that is, the altar of the five spirits. At the moment, the altar was crowded with people around. The noise was loud and harsh. On the throne above the holy land of the five spirits, the old man tianhun and the five elders of the five spirits sat quietly. The six people kept looking around the crowd below, as if they were looking for something. Looking at the familiar faces, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. Among the five elders, except the two new elders of Mu clan and Jin clan, the rest were familiar faces, especially huolao. He was very familiar. Huo Lingyan also noticed Huo Lao. Looking at huolao''s kind face, her slightly impetuous heart could not help calming down gradually, and the faint tension on her pretty face dissipated slowly. "Grandpa, I will never let you down. For you and my dead parents, I must get the qualification of the five spirits holy land to prove the strength of my fire family!" Huo Lingyan clenched her hand and muttered firmly. Xiao Yihan heard her words clearly. Looking at her peerless face, Xiao Yihan showed a friendly smile. Huo Lingyan''s words reminded him of himself when he was young. Although he divided the two worlds, his past experience was vivid and unforgettable. After a long time, the old man''s low drink suddenly sounded, which interrupted Xiao Yihan''s thoughts and completely quieted the whole five spirit altar. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s pupil was instantly deep, quietly staring at the top of the altar, and the fine awn in his pupil flickered. He knew in his heart that the duel was about to begin. Although he was winning at the moment, he was still excited at the thought of stepping into the mysterious holy land of the five spirits. "I think everyone should understand what day today is. I won''t explain it too much." While talking, the old man tianhun paused slightly, looked around and couldn''t see the dense sea of people on the side, and gradually aroused a mysterious smile at the corners of his mouth. Lang said, "next, all the contestants come up to me!" As soon as the voice of the old man tianhun fell, the quiet crowd suddenly became noisy again. In the crowd, there began to appear one after another. A young talent began to walk slowly to the spirit altar with his head held high. They are today''s protagonists and the most brilliant group of people today. As long as they are qualified as the holy land of the five spirits, they can even be famous in history. Therefore, they are extremely confident and walk with the wind. Among these people, there are many people with low strength and those who want to fish in troubled waters, but there are also real strong ones, such as Xiao Yihan and Luo Yi. Sparse figures climbed the altar one after another. There were more than 200 people in less than a column of incense, which was much more than the old man tianhun expected. However, looking at the old man tianhun''s smiling face, he obviously didn''t mind. "Yan''er, let''s go up too, or there will be no place to stand later." Xiao Yihan looked around the crowd on the spirit altar and pretended to be dignified. Huo Lingyan couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Xiao Yihan''s words were undoubtedly joking. Although many people had gathered on the spirit altar at the moment, the spirit altar was very huge. Those people didn''t even occupy a fifth of the position of the whole spirit altar. However, Huo Lingyan didn''t hesitate any more. She followed Xiao Yihan slowly to the spirit altar. When everyone around saw Huo Lingyan, they gave way one after another. A wide passage immediately appeared in front of them. After Xiao Yihan boarded the spirit altar, he immediately felt countless eyes sweeping at himself. One of them was cold to the bone, which made him feel uncomfortable. Xiao Yihan looked away slightly, and saw Luo Yi staring at himself with a sneer on his face. The hot war intention in his pupils was very obvious. In this regard, Xiao Yihan just chuckled and didn''t pay attention. The battle between him and Luo Yi was inevitable. He was not in a hurry for a while. After all, the champion of this competition must be produced between them, and the reward for the champion is very attractive. "Yan''er, calm down and fight well. We must pay attention to safety." Just as Huo Lingyan looked around, a voice of concern suddenly came into her ear. When she heard the reputation, she saw huolao smiling at herself. Although Huo Lao looked relaxed, he grabbed his beard and slightly trembling hand, which still exposed his inner uneasiness. All this did not escape Huo Lingyan''s eyes. "Grandpa, don''t worry! I will get the qualification of the five spirits holy land." Huo Lingyan shouted. The fire old man heard the speech, nodded slightly, and his face was full of gratification. He quietly looked at the fire spirit Yan like an elf in the fire, and a layer of water mist could not help gushing in the turbid pupils. Since Huo Lingyan''s parents died, Huo Lingyan has become his only worry. To tell you the truth, he would rather Huo Lingyan spend her life happily than take such risks. He knows more about the bloody battle than anyone. Like huolao, several elders on the throne began to cheer up the top talents in their family one after another. The people below the spirit altar also encouraged their favorite contestants. The scene was boiling for a long time. As for Xiao Yihan, the only person to cheer him up is old tianhun. Although Xiao Yihan doesn''t care much about it, he still has some warmth in his heart. "I don''t expect much of you. You must win the championship for me." This is the only word that old man tianhun said to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan agreed happily, champion? He really didn''t feel the slightest pressure. The flow of people lasted for half an hour or so before it stopped. At the moment, the contestants in the challenge arena have exceeded 500. From a distance, they are full of spirit and fighting spirit. "Well, at present, it seems that all the contestants have boarded the spirit altar. Then, it''s still a cruel knockout. I hope you know that only ten people are qualified for the five spirit holy land." the old man tianhun floated in the air and looked at the people on the spirit altar and said positively. Hearing the words of the old man tianhun, the contestants who had high aspirations suddenly became depressed. They all looked around the others with dignified faces. What''s more, they had begun to tremble and pale. The atmosphere at the scene began to become extremely depressed, with a suffocating feeling. Although everyone knew the cruelty of the game, they were all pretending to be vague and dared not face it. It was normal that the situation changed immediately after being singled out by the old man tianhun. Seeing this, the old man tianhun could not help shaking his head slightly and said with a smile: "of course, this is just a competition, not a battle of life and death. Don''t be discouraged for the losers. You are still young and can come back in a hundred years!" When they heard the speech, the depressed atmosphere became slightly lively. Yes, they are still young and have the opportunity to fight. What is a defeat? In the crowd, Xiao Yihan''s face remained unchanged and his performance was unusually flat. Is it really just a simple competition, as master said? He didn''t know, but he saw something on the faces of the five elders not far away. "It''s not too late, because the number of participants is too much than I expected. I now announce that the competition rules will be changed temporarily!" After a pause, the old man''s face was suddenly dignified and said, "because we want to select the elite among the elite, I now stipulate that all contestants must accept the challenge of five other contestants as long as they want to enter the next round. They can enter the next round only after they all win." As soon as the voice of the old man tianhun fell, the quiet crowd suddenly boiled up. Almost all the contestants'' faces showed a touch of incredible. In their view, this rule is undoubtedly difficult. I think, who among their peers can accept the challenge of five people at one time? "How is this possible? Accept the challenge of five people. I have a problem playing two. How to defeat five people?" "I still have confidence in one-on-one. Now it seems that I have no hope." "The rule of great sacrifice is really difficult. I guess I have no hope." Hearing the sound of quarreling around, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. He doesn''t care. Looking at all the contestants, there are not many strong ones. Even if they go together, he is fearless, but Huo Lingyan is different. He is worried that Huo Lingyan can''t bear it. "Yan''er, if the situation is wrong later, you will directly admit defeat. I will find a way to let Shifu give you a qualification." Xiao Yihan solemnly looked at huolingyan and said in a deep voice. Huo Lingyan smelled the speech, and her beautiful eyes flashed slightly. She just nodded and didn''t say anything. Although she knows that Xiao Yihan is concerned about her, she will never admit defeat. This battle is of great significance to her. She will never give up easily. As long as she can win, she will not hesitate even if she will be seriously injured. Not only the contestants and the audience can''t understand, but also the five elders on the throne are puzzled and dignified at the moment, but they dare not refute the old man tianhun. Among the five spirits, the old man tianhun''s words are the imperial edict. Looking at the noisy crowd, the old man''s face didn''t change at all. He was silent for a moment and said with a smile: "I know you can''t understand, but I''m not asking you to fight with the realm." "For the contestants of the double heaven of Xianjun realm, the Challenger must be five people of the single heaven of Xianjun realm, the contestant of the peak of Xuanxian realm, and the Challenger must be five people of the double heaven of Xuanxian realm. By analogy, there must be a small gap between the contestant and the challenger." "Of course, the contestant and the Challenger must be in the same big realm, Xianjun versus Xianjun, Xuanxian versus Xuanxian." "As for the remaining people in the same level, they can be selected as long as they win one-on-three. If they have no confidence, they can choose to quit and come back in a hundred years." "As for winning, the contestant must beat all the five challengers before winning. If the contestant loses, how many of the five challengers are left to win." After listening to the old man tianhun, their emotions gradually calmed down, but a touch of complexity soon filled their faces. "In this way, aren''t the contestants at a loss? Five against one, the winning rate is still very high." "Hey, hey, anyway, when the challenger has a higher probability of winning, I decided not to be a contestant." "There are still a lot of people in the same realm among us. We must start as soon as possible, otherwise we will have to fight three in a dozen until the end." "It''s really an elite screening." the fire old man sighed and murmured. Looking at the old man tianhun in the air, a touch of admiration flashed through his pupils. "Yes, the great sacrifice is really the essence. Those challengers who are lucky to be selected will definitely be eliminated in the future. The competition for the last ten places must be a duel between the strong and the strong." old Shui''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled. Several other elders nodded in agreement when they heard the speech. They felt that the game was absolutely very interesting. "Great sacrifice, fight in the same realm. If the contestants lose, will the other three challengers be directly selected?" in the crowd, a cold faced young man looked at the old man tianhun and said respectfully. Other people heard the speech and immediately calmed down. They looked at the old man tianhun one after another, and their pupils were full of expectation. "Of course, they can''t be selected, unless they can win as contestants." old man tianhun smiled. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but feel disappointed. They wanted to take this chance, but the words of old man tianhun undoubtedly dashed the only hope in their hearts. In fact, it can be understood that the four people are in the same state. It is really difficult for one person to fight against three people. "Yan''er, what are you going to do?" Xiao Yihan looked at the dignified fire Lingyan on his face and wondered. "Be a contestant!" As a contestant, the possibility of being selected is undoubtedly smaller than that of the challenger, but only as a contestant can she prove her strength and talent. As the princess of the fire family and the only granddaughter of the fire old, she is still very proud. "Well, now you know the rules. If anyone wants to quit, you can have it now. It''s too late to quit before the game starts. Once the game starts, you have no way back." the old man tianhun shouted half jokingly and half seriously. The words of the old man tianhun came into everyone''s ears. Although everyone''s face was dignified, no one withdrew from the altar. Failure is not terrible. At most, their skills are inferior to those of others. However, if they escape, they will inevitably become the laughing stock of everyone, and may even be ignored by the race and become an indelible disgrace within the family. Since they dared to climb the altar, they didn''t want to go down directly. They are leaders of the younger generation. Although their strength is uneven, their inner pride doesn''t want to go up and down. After waiting for a moment, the old man tianhun couldn''t help laughing when he saw that no one came down from the altar. Lang said, "OK, you chose the road yourself. You have to bear the consequences. I''ll announce now! The game begins!" Chapter 422 After saying that, the old man tianhun flashed to the position not far away, looked around the instant boiling crowd below, and his face was full of smiles. He has been looking forward to this game for a long time. As for the reason, only he knows. The crowd on the challenge arena soon divided into two camps. One is ready to be a contestant and the other is ready to be a challenger. There are a small number of people standing quietly on the edge of the challenge arena. They are watching. Now the competition situation is unknown, and they dare not act rashly. The crowd around the challenge arena kept making noise, and all kinds of cheers and shouts kept going for a long time, which immediately raised the atmosphere to a fixed point. When huolao saw Xiao Yihan and huolingyan choose the contestants, a pair of white eyebrows immediately locked and murmured, "Yan''er, you must be careful." Like the old fire, the relatives of all the young talents in the challenge arena prayed silently, hoping that their children would be selected successfully. How many people can be selected? it''s too hard! Xiao Yihan has his hands around his chest and his face is very calm. He has no interest in the current game. He is waiting for the further sublimation of the game. "I''m Liu Hua. I''m from the peak of Xuanxian. According to the rules, is there anyone willing to challenge me?" A heavy drink suddenly rang through the challenge arena. Then, a young man with a fire phoenix pattern engraved on his upper body slowly walked out of the crowd. Although the young man was beautiful, he looked unusually tall. The spirit of awe filled the air slowly. Just looking at him, you can see his extraordinary. Xiao Yihan glanced at Liu Hua, and a different color flashed in his pupil. He felt that although Liu Hua had only the strength of Xuanxian peak, he was very close to Xianjun and was about to break through. "Hua''er, come on, do hold on!" In the crowd, a white haired old man hissed. Looking at the old man''s worried and excited look, it''s not difficult to guess that this man must be Liu Hua''s relative. Liu Hua seemed to have never heard of the old man''s words. His indifferent eyes were always fixed on the challengers opposite, and he was full of Tao and yuan, ready to meet the enemy at any time. "Old Liu, your grandson is promising. It''s admirable that you dare to be a challenger." "It''s a young hero. Your grandson will become a great weapon in the future." "Hahaha, if Liu Hua can be promoted smoothly, your good day will come, old Liu." Hearing the constant exclamation from around, the old man''s thin face gradually filled with a happy smile. Looking at Liu Hua''s eyes, he gradually became firm and said: Yes! This little guy hasn''t let me down since he was a child. How can he lose this time? I''m so confused. "Xuanxian peak? Hahaha! Your boy is really brave. I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from!" "It''s just the peak of Xuanxian. I can''t remember how many people were killed. Now the five of us beat one of you. Do you think you can still live?" "Talk to him, go straight!" Less than a cup of tea, with a burst of banter, the five figures walked out of the crowd side by side and stood in front of Liu Hua, with an arrogant face. As stipulated by the rules, the five people were all Xuanxian double heaven. However, after seeing the five people, Liu Hua didn''t show the slightest tension, and he looked cold. Seeing that the first group of duels was ready, the audience immediately calmed down and stared at the six people on the altar quietly, without moving their eyes. "Yi Han, who do you think Liu Hua and the five will win?" Huo Lingyan smiled when she saw Xiao Yi Han''s indifference. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan glanced at the five people opposite Liu Hua. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but look away and said, "this is Liu Hua. Since he dares to be a contestant, he must have something special that ordinary people don''t have. Coupled with his strength, he will win the game." Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, huolingyan couldn''t help but start to look at Liu Hua carefully. If it was really as Xiao Yihan said, she was a little curious about what was special about Liu Hua. At this time, Liu Hua, who had been expressionless, suddenly moved, and his Taoist yuan suddenly soared. With a terrible cry, a black tornado appeared out of thin air and rushed directly to the five people opposite with a strong murderous spirit. "Shit! This boy really dares to do it. He''s a unique skill as soon as he comes up. Has he lost his wisdom?" "Whatever, let''s go together! I don''t believe he can stop the joint attack of the five of us." "Be careful. I don''t know why I always have an unknown hunch that this boy may not be simple." When the five saw this, they also showed their vigilance and began to approach quickly. After all, they were five, and they were not bluffed by Liu Hua as soon as they came up. Bang! As soon as the figure of the five people moved, a sound of explosion suddenly rang through. Then, the black tornado suddenly burst and turned into countless black wind whirlpools, which shrouded all the five people in an instant. At the next moment, there were bursts of screams on the altar. The screams came from the black wind vortex. Just listening to the sound can make people feel a chill in their back. It can be imagined that there must be something unimaginable happening in the black wind vortex at the moment. "So strong Dao Yuan control." Huo Lingyan looked at Liu Hua, who stood indifferently with a negative hand, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Not only Huo Lingyan, many strong people present had a dignified look on their faces, stared at Liu Hua and fell into meditation. When the five people were swallowed up by the black wind vortex, Liu Hua stopped his attack and stood quietly in place. His pupils were cold and transparent, so that people could not see his mind. "Those five people are finished. They are not people of the same level at all." Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly and sighed helplessly. After about a cup of tea, the scream gradually stopped. With the howling of a terrible wind, the vortex of the black wind dissipated instantly, revealing five blood stained skeletons. Looking at the five bloody skeletons, Huo Lingyan immediately wrinkled her eyebrows, and her red eyes stared at Liu Hua, looking very angry. At the moment, the meat on the five skeletons is sparse, and it has long been difficult to tell who is who. Even if their biological parents come, it is estimated that it is difficult to tell the true from the false. "That''s too much! It''s just a competition. Why do people of the same race want to be so vicious?" Huo lingyanxiu clenched her fist and clenched her teeth secretly. Like Huo Lingyan, there were several hysterical curses in the audience. It was the relatives of the five people, but most people chose silence. Some people were surprised and applauded constantly. Xiao Yihan patted Huo Lingyan on the shoulder, and his face gradually became dignified. He said, "Yan''er, I feel that this is the true face of the game. In the face of such a big temptation, everyone will try their best to fight, even if there is only one breath left. Look at my master, they are very calm, and there is no unexpected color on their faces." Huo Lingyan smelled the speech and looked in the direction of Xiao Yihan''s fingers. Sure enough, she saw that old man tianhun and others were indifferent. There was no meaning to speak for the five people, including her grandfather Huo. Seeing this scene, Huo Lingyan''s excitement gradually calmed down. At this moment, she understood why Huo Lao would repeatedly tell her to be enough and do what she can. It seems that Huo Lao knew it would be the result from the beginning. When the interest rate reaches a certain level, people will really forget life and death. They may not regret it until the moment of death. "Liu Hua wins, next!" The voice of the old man tianhun came slowly, and the voice of abuse in the crowd suddenly quieted down. Although some tears could be heard faintly, it could not be heard without careful listening. Liu Hua turned slowly and walked to the end with a indifferent face. He ignored the constant eyes around him. With Liu Hua taking the lead, the morale of the contestants was suddenly high. On the contrary, the Challenger seemed to be depressed and afraid of hands and feet. Five mysterious fairyland duality days fought against a mysterious fairyland peak. They were killed by one move, which still had a great impact on them. But the game still needs to continue. Since they don''t have the ability of one to five, they can only choose to take a chance. Soon, a new group of matches began, but the new contestants did not have the strength to kill five people in a second with Liu Hua''s move. After less than a cup of tea, the contestants were besieged and killed by five people, and five people were successfully promoted. This scene also made the morale of the challengers gradually pick up. The subsequent battle was one-sided. Countless arrogant young talents died miserably under the siege of five people. On the altar, they were soon covered with blood, with steaming bodies, highlighting the cruelty of the game. The old man tianhun is right. You choose the road yourself. You will bear the consequences. Life or death is only up to heaven. Seeing more about life and death, Huo Lingyan''s mood gradually didn''t fluctuate. She thought in a transposition. If she played by herself, she would try her last strength. The once-in-a-century holy land of the five spirits is too tempting. Even if they are immortal now, it will be too long to wait another hundred years. Xiao Yihan was not interested in these battles. He closed his eyes quietly and lost time. Time flies. Unknowingly, there are less than half a hundred people on the altar. In addition to some real strong people, there are only some cowards who are afraid of hands and feet. "I''ll have a look first, or there will be no one later." Xiao Yihan shook his head with a bitter smile and said helplessly. Then he walked slowly to the center of the altar. His black hair was calm, and his whole body was filled with a palpitating cold. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s back, Huo Lingyan''s beautiful eyes gradually lit up a hot flame, gently sipped cherry lips and murmured, "come on!" Although Huo Lingyan is full of confidence in Xiao Yihan, she still has some worries in her heart. According to the current situation, the probability of the contestants winning is very small, and most of them are challengers. Xiao Yihan undoubtedly put herself in danger as a contestant. "I''m Xiao Yihan, Xianjun peak state. Do you want to fight with me?" Xiao Yihan said faintly, looking around at the crowd with his hands around his head. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a group of young talents on the altar immediately calmed down and stared at Xiao Yihan as if they were looking at a monster. "The peak of Xianjun realm? This... How is this possible? Should he be similar to our age?" "I don''t know. I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I''m just Xuanxian!" "How to fight? Looking at all the contestants, how many people can there be in Xianjun territory? Not to mention the double heaven people in Xianjun territory, he has no opponent at all!" Xiao Yihan was also aware of the problem they thought, so he seemed very helpless. Finally, he had to focus on Luo Yi and Luo Xue. Among all the contestants, there are only three of them. Now they have been successfully selected for the next round. At present, there are only some contestants in Xianjun. According to the current situation, he can only choose people in the same realm. Luo Yi and Luo Xue have undoubtedly become his primary goals, but the old man tianhun stipulates that one dozen three, and there is still one person missing, which makes him feel a headache. Luo Yi also noticed Xiao Yihan''s eyes and stared at Xiao Yihan coldly. His pupils were full of hot war. Now he and Luo as like as two peas, and if they play, they will not have any opponents. Now they can only see how the old man is saying. "Is this your real strength?" fire Lingyan''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and her pupils couldn''t help getting gray. After seeing Xiao Yihan''s second kill golden cup last time, he thought that Xiao Yihan was at most the peak of the double heaven in Xianjun territory. She never thought that Xiao Yihan had reached the peak of Xianjun territory. She has been trying to catch up with Xiao Yihan. She thought she was getting closer and closer to him, but the reality made her understand that she was not close to Xiao Yihan, but farther and farther away from him. As time went by, about a pillar of incense passed. No one dared to challenge Xiao Yihan, and Xiao Yihan gradually lost his heart. Looking around the people, his eyes gradually became cold. Feeling the cold feeling on Xiao Yihan, a challenger hurried back, looked at him, trembled all over, and dared not look at Xiao Yihan. I''m kidding. Xiao Yihan is the peak of Xianjun realm! In the outside world, they are already strong people standing at the peak of the fairyland. Even if they are given 100 courage, they dare not challenge Xiao Yihan. It is not to say that their strength is too far apart. Even if there are five people in the double heaven of Xianjun territory, they probably dare not challenge Xiao Yihan. The peak of Xianjun realm has reached the level of half step Xiandi. Who dares to compete with Xiandi except Xiandi? "How to do now?" the fire old man looked at the old man with a wry smile and said helplessly. The old man tianhun was silent for a while. His pupils suddenly brightened, and a mysterious smile gradually came up at the corners of his mouth. Lang said, "Xiao Yihan, Luo Yi and Luo Xue, you three don''t have to fight. You are directly selected for the next round!" Hearing the words of old man tianhun, Xiao Yihan was stunned at first, but soon recovered. He shrugged and walked slowly to huolingyan. Seeing Xiao Yihan fold back, the people were relieved. Without this God, they felt that the air was much fresher. At the moment, there are only two words in the hearts of the audience, no war! He was selected directly because he was too strong to fight, but no one refused. On the one hand, it came from the mouth of the old man tianhun, on the other hand, they dared not object. "Killing people here is not restricted at all. It''s really a good setting." Luo Yi gently licked the corners of his mouth, looked up at the sky, and gradually burst into a grimace on his face. He murmured, "Xiao Yihan, I''ll let you live another round. The next round, I need your life!" Chapter 423 Time flies. Unknowingly, the first round of competition has ended. The whole process can be described as ups and downs. Some people are happy and others are worried. The corpses on the altar have been paved with a layer, a full half of them. Of course, death has long been numb to people, and the audience is not surprised. They may cry silently only when death comes to their own people. After the whole game, the only game that made Xiao Yihan calm down and watch the whole process was Huo Lingyan''s game. Huo Lingyan chose one-on-three, and the three were also the best in the first heaven in Xianjun territory. Although Huo Lingyan was the princess of the fire family, the three were merciless in the competition, and all their moves were dead hands. Just when Xiao Yihan thought Huo Lingyan was about to lose, Huo Lingyan''s breath suddenly soared. At this critical moment, she broke through the double heaven of Xianjun territory at one fell swoop, and her strength was rising in a straight line. Huo Lingyan, who reached the double heaven of Xianjun state, released a palpitating power when she raised her hands and feet. The situation reversed in an instant. Finally, the three people admitted defeat together, but failed. Although Huo Lingyan''s situation is somewhat special, the old man tianhun announced that she was selected, which has no impact on the overall competition situation. Now, the number of contestants on the whole spiritual altar has been reduced by more than half, and there are only about 100 people left. However, the people who can stand here are basically powerful terrorist people, and no one can underestimate them. The old man tianhun got up slowly, looked around the people on the altar, nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "the first round of the game is over, and then the second round of the game will begin. The old rule is, if you want to quit, hurry up." When they heard the speech, their faces were as heavy as water, and they didn''t say a word. It was not easy for them to come to this step. They didn''t want to give up. After a pause, the old man tianhun continued: "after the first round of selection, after you quit, I will make some arrangements, and I won''t let you come in vain." When old man tianhun said this, someone in the crowd immediately dodged down the altar, and the hurried figure soon hid in the sea of people. "Someone has gone. Hehe, I can''t step into the holy land of the five spirits. Why am I on the altar?" "There are only ten places. Do you think you can really beat those people in Xianjun territory? You and I are lucky enough to enter the second round alive." "That''s what I said, but..." "Forget it. Come back in a hundred years. It''s just a hundred years. It''s not long." Someone opened his head, and the originally quiet crowd suddenly became noisy. More than 100 contestants were less than half in the twinkling of an eye. With the passage of time, the number of people giving up was still increasing rapidly. Seeing this scene, the audience''s face began to become dignified. This scene was beyond their expectation, but it was not difficult to understand the transposition. However, although these people who give up will not be ignored by the people, they will never feel good. In any case, they are equivalent to deserting soldiers. People are like this. They won''t care what you pay. They only look at the results. No matter how cruel the process is, they can turn a blind eye. "It''s good to save a lot of things." Xiao Yihan smiled at the figure who kept jumping from the altar. For these people, he has no discrimination, of course, he will not pity. The road of the strong is to go down step by step. This is just a small episode in their life. Huo Lingyan stood beside Xiao Yihan quietly, her pretty face was full of relaxed color. Before, her strength was slightly weak and she was lack of confidence. After breaking through the double heaven of Xianjun realm, she was confident that she was basically a certainty. It took about a pillar of incense for the altar to regain calm again. At the moment, there are only more than 20 contestants left, which is very few compared with the 500 in the first round. However, it is undeniable that the people left now are undoubtedly the strong among the strong and the genius among the geniuses. The old man''s eyes swept from the crowd, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a smile. Lang said, "since you dare to stay, you must be full of confidence in your strength, so no matter what will happen next, you don''t have any complaints." When they heard the old man tianhun say this, their faces were tense. They knew that since the old man tianhun would say so, what happened next must be extremely terrible. After waiting for a moment, he saw that the people had no doubt. With a wave of the old man''s hand, a dazzling whirlpool appeared in front of the people. Seeing this, they couldn''t help but flash a trace of surprise in their pupils. They thought it was also a battle between the contestants, but according to the current situation, it didn''t seem like what they thought. "What''s the big sacrifice for, isn''t it..." the fire old man frowned slightly and wondered. After meditating for a moment, Huo Lao''s pupils suddenly lit up, looked at Huo Lingyan complicatedly, clenched his fists and murmured, "Yan''er, you should be really careful this time." Just when the people were confused, the old man tianhun''s breath suddenly soared and roared, and his terrible vitality swept away from the people in an instant. Seeing this scene, people instinctively want to resist, but it is undoubtedly futile. The difference between them and the old man tianhun is not a bit. In this regard, Xiao Yihan also had some doubts, but he did not make a move. On the one hand, he was unable to resist. On the other hand, he also knew that it was not necessary. The old man tianhun must have his reason to do so. Under the crazy sweeping of the terrorist Dao Yuan, Huo Lingyan involuntarily grasped Xiao Yihan''s hand. In the hazy, she was close to Xiao Yihan''s body, as if it would give her a certain sense of security. Looking at the fire Lingyan beside him, Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything. At the moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. The terrible Daoyuan actually formed a golden dragon roll, and they were like a lonely boat in the towering waves. With the crazy rotation of the Golden Dragon roll, their bodies couldn''t control at all. Less than a cup of tea, the Golden Tornado on the altar quietly disappeared, along with the golden vortex and a group of contestants. "Good luck, little guys." old man tianhun sighed, looked at the empty altar and smiled. "What''s going on? Where have they all gone?" "I don''t know. Have they gone to the holy land of the five spirits?" "No, no, no, the great sacrifice has said that there are only ten places in the holy land of the five spirits. They have more than 20 people. They can never go to the holy land of the five spirits!" "Hey, hey, fortunately, I chose to quit in time. If I continue to play, I guess I have to explain here." The audience stared at the altar in amazement, and their faces were full of puzzled color. Some of the contestants who had quit before congratulated themselves. The noise and discussion became louder and louder. Old man tianhun looked around the crowd indifferently and waved helplessly. Lang said, "they will play in a special space in the next game. You can go back." After saying that, the old man tianhun dodged and disappeared, and didn''t give everyone a chance to ask questions. In this regard, although they were helpless, they had no choice but to leave in twos and threes. Some relatives of the contestants began to cry and howl on the stage to clean up the bodies. The scene was once heartbreaking. "Fire old, where did you say they went?" wood old slowly got up and looked at fire old puzzled. When the old man tianhun left, they had no need to stay any longer. Although they had some regrets, they had no way. Old Huo shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t guess the idea of the great sacrifice. We''d better go home and wait for the news." ¡­¡­ Bang! In the quiet forest, a heavy sound suddenly rang through, which suddenly broke the silence of the forest and caused bursts of birds and animals running. "Where is this?" Huo Lingyan slowly climbed out of the pit and looked around. A touch of surprise filled her beautiful eyes. There is a long atmosphere of antiquity everywhere. Dead trees and rotten stones, and the black earth are even more frightening. Coupled with the endless wilderness, staying here will inevitably give people a sense of fear. Suddenly, Huo Lingyan seemed to think of something. Her pupils shrunk and shouted, "Yi Han, where are you?" Before, she was dizzy by the golden dragon, but she clearly remembered that she had been holding Xiao Yihan''s hand without loosening it. Now she fell here, and Xiao Yihan must be here. But looking around, where is Xiao Yihan? Looking at the barren black earth, a touch of disappointment surged up on huolingyan''s pretty face. Just as Huo Lingyan was about to leave, a slight sound suddenly came into her ears. In such strange places, there was such an unusual movement, and Huo Lingyan immediately raised her vigilance. Bang! The next moment, with the sound of a crack, a figure rushed out of the pit where Huo Lingyan had just fallen, and the dust and gravel seemed a little fuzzy. Seeing the figure, Huo Lingyan was stunned at first, and then rushed to the figure with an excited face. The breath of the figure was familiar to her. It was Xiao Yihan, not someone else. Pooh! Xiao Yihan spit out the soil in his mouth, patted the dust on his head, his face was a little gloomy, and he was still reading something in pieces. Seeing that the visitor was Xiao Yihan, huolingyan gently pursed her cherry lips and said with a smile: "Yi Han, are you okay?" "It''s all right, it''s all right. Where are we now?" Xiao Yihan roughly looked around. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and continued: "master, there are really many ordinary people. It''s estimated that no one will come to this place in a hundred years?" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s complaining face, Huo Lingyan couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Somehow, when she saw Xiao Yihan, her inner worry suddenly weakened a lot, and her mood became relaxed. "Yi Han, where are we going next?" Huo Lingyan blinked and wondered. She has decided that since Xiao Yihan is by her side, she should listen to his arrangement and follow him. Xiao Yihan scratched his head in distress and said helplessly, "there''s nothing here. Looking around, it''s a black earth that can''t see the edge. Go anywhere." "You can go wherever you want. I''ll just follow you." Huo Lingyan said positively. Looking at Huo Lingyan''s serious appearance, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Huo Lingyan''s words reminded him that if he was alone, he could go wherever he wanted and deal with danger, but it would be different to bring Huo Lingyan. It must be impossible to leave Huo Lingyan behind. On the next road, he must be more careful and always pay attention to Huo Lingyan. Somehow, this strange place gives him a familiar sense of danger. "Wait for me." Xiao Yihan waved to the fire Lingyan and was silent for a moment. His face was suddenly dignified. He looked around quietly and said, "since you can''t fly here, I think there must be a crisis hidden. Follow me." After that, Xiao Yihan walked to the left front. Before, he tried to fly to inquire about the situation, but Dao Yuan was imprisoned as soon as he left the body. It can be seen that the hidden power here must be extremely terrible. You know, he is now the peak of Xianjun. It''s not so easy to control his power. Huo Lingyan didn''t hesitate and hurried to keep up with Xiao Yihan. As for why Xiao Yihan chose this road, she didn''t bother to take care of it. They walked for about an hour, but they didn''t go far. They couldn''t use Dao Yuan, which imposed great restrictions on them, and their speed was not much worse than that of ordinary people. "How do you feel, little guys?" Just as Xiao Yihan and Huo Lingyan were on their way, a light laugh suddenly came from the high air. When they heard the reputation, they saw the old man tianhun floating quietly in the high air. However, at the moment, the old man tianhun''s body was magnified hundreds of times, and suddenly looked very strange. "Wait, listen to what master is going to say." Xiao Yihan stretched out his hand to block huolingyan and stared at the old man tianhun in the sky. A touch of doubt flashed through his pupils. Huo Lingyan heard the speech, nodded slightly, and stood quietly in place. "As you can see, I am not noumenon, but an energy body." "Sure enough!" hearing the words of old man tianhun, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. Before, he felt that the energy fluctuation of old man tianhun was not quite right. Now, old man tianhun''s words undoubtedly confirmed his conjecture. The reason why he thinks so is also related to the strange world. Here, his Taoist yuan can''t be separated at all. Although he is only an Immortal King, and the old man tianhun is already the peak Immortal Emperor, he has a feeling that this mysterious force can''t be immune to high realm at all. "This big place name is the heart of the world and the entrance to the holy land of the five spirits. The heart of the world was originally a sacred and bright place, but now it has become like this for some irresistible reasons." the old man tianhun looked at the earth with a complex look and sighed. "The heart of the world?" Xiao Yihan whispered these four words, and couldn''t help falling into meditation. Coupled with the strange black earth, he seemed to think of something, but he wasn''t sure. After a moment of silence, the old man''s mouth gradually filled with a gentle smile, and Lang said: "of course, all this is not the same. As long as we work together, the heart of the world will return to light. The whole fairy world will also take on a new look and become a real holy land of cultivation that countless people dream of." After a pause, the old man''s face became dignified and continued: "of course, any change will pay a certain price. If you want to change the fairy world, it depends on your efforts." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. Since the old man tianhun said so, what will happen next must be extremely dangerous. "All you have to do is live and find the door to the holy land of the five spirits! Good luck, heroes of the fairyland!" Chapter 424 "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan looked at the sky in amazement, and was speechless for a moment. After saying these high sounding words, the old man tianhun laughed and left. He pulled a lot of things but didn''t say any useful information, which made Xiao Yihan feel speechless. "What shall we do next?" Huo Lingyan shrugged and smiled. She didn''t feel anxious. With Xiao Yihan beside her, she felt very relieved, as if any difficulties would be solved. Xiao Yihan was indifferent, looked around at the empty black earth around him and said seriously, "there is no other way now. You can only follow your feelings. Go ahead and have a look first." After that, Xiao Yihan took the lead in walking forward, and huolingyan followed, looking very relaxed. The whole open land has nothing but endless black. Therefore, Xiao Yihan gradually relaxed his vigilance and unconsciously accelerated his pace. Time flies, and about three hours have passed unconsciously. Under the full speed of Xiao Yihan and Huo Lingyan, their eyes gradually widened. To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, the ground turned golden not far from them, which was a lot milder than the previous black earth. "Wait!" Suddenly, Xiao Yihan suddenly stretched out his hand and quietly stared at the ground not far away. His face looked very dignified. While talking, the elegy of God had been held in his hand. Huo Lingyan stopped at once. She was not as sensitive as Xiao Yihan''s intuition, but she believed Xiao Yihan''s intuition very much. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and she was alert. Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, at the junction of the golden ground and the black ground, I don''t know when, there was a black air, and at the same time, there were bubbles the size of a head. Xiao Yihan is very familiar with the increasingly black air. He has personally experienced the cold and terrible breath in the spirit holy land. "How can there be magic Qi here? Is it difficult that the heart of the world will become like this? It is also related to this magic Qi?" Xiao Yihan thought for a moment and held the hand of God''s Elegy tightly. Now he can''t use Daoyuan, and his strength is greatly reduced. Although his own constitution has reached the level of the best holy ware, and his own safety has been eliminated, it''s still very difficult to protect huolingyan intact. "What is this? How did it get so big?" While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, the startling voice of huolingyan suddenly came into his ears. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan looked up and opened his eyes, followed by a touch of shock on his face. I saw that the black bubble on the ground, which was only the size of a human head, had become more than three meters. What made Xiao Yihan feel most incredible was that the magic gas around the black bubble was surging and flying, vaguely showing a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. "Yan''er, you go behind me." Xiao Yihan pulled huolingyan behind him and said in a deep voice. Now he can''t use Daoyuan, and the dark field can''t be opened. In the past, he can suppress the evil Qi through the dark field, but now there''s nothing he can do. The only way is to break it with strength and resist it with God''s elegy. Huo Lingyan noticed Xiao Yihan''s dignity. In order not to distract him, she directly chose to silence and silently stared at the rapidly expanding black bubbles, ready to meet the enemy at any time. Bang! A slight crack suddenly sounded, suddenly breaking the silence of the space. Bang bang! Soon, the crisp sound of rupture sounded one after another, countless bubbles turned into nothingness, and the strong magic gas spread wildly. Within a hundred miles around Xiao Yihan and huolingyan, they became dark in an instant, and their sight was very limited. "Coming." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth, and his pupils became deeper and deeper. Huo Lingyan heard the speech and hurriedly looked around, but she found nothing except darkness. She wondered, "what''s coming?" Ow! Ow, Ow! Huo Lingyan''s voice just fell, and bursts of terrible roars suddenly sounded in the rich magic gas. The roar shook the sky and reached the sky. Just listening to it, people can''t help feeling a burst of panic. Listening to the constant roar from around, huolingyan hurried close to Xiao Yihan. The jade hand couldn''t help grasping Xiao Yihan''s arm. The beautiful eyes moved slightly, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. She is different from Xiao Yihan. Even if Xiao Yihan can''t use Dao Yuan, Xiao Yihan''s physique is incomparably strong and her strength has not weakened much. However, she can''t use Dao Yuan and basically has no combat effectiveness. Now her strength can only equal the triple heaven of robbing immortals in her heyday. In such strange places, don''t say it''s robbing immortals. Even Xuanxian is not safe. It can be imagined how dangerous huolingyan is now. It was realizing this that Xiao Yihan felt some trouble. Without Huo Lingyan, he would have rushed out with his temperament. Anyway, with his strength, there was basically no suspense about self-protection. Whoosh! In the black fog, a slight breaking wind suddenly sounded. Although the sound was weak, it still didn''t hide Xiao Yihan''s perception. "Be careful." Xiao Yihan put the elegy of God across his chest and frowned slightly. At the next moment, a huge black hand pierced the devil''s spirit and grabbed it straight at Xiao Yihan''s head. Feeling the terrible breath coming to his face, Xiao Yihan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and murmured, "fortunately, his strength is not strong. Look at this, the owner of this hand should be a Xuanxian double heaven, you can fight, you can fight." Before the black giant hand caught it, Xiao Yihan gently waved the elegy of God, and a bloody sword arc appeared in an instant and directly met it. Bang! No surprise, the bloody sword arc crossed the black giant hand and caused a dull noise. The black giant hand broke and burst into countless pieces, but strangely, the black giant hand didn''t leave a drop of blood and soon turned into nothingness. Seeing this scene, Huo Lingyan immediately breathed a sigh of relief and murmured, "fortunately, it''s just an energy body. If I came here, my strength is estimated to be at least the terrorist existence at the peak of Xianjun territory." Those who can be separated from the energy body should at least have the double heaven of Xianjun state. Huo Lingyan thinks so for a certain reason. Unfortunately, it would be nice if things were as simple as she thought. With the emergence of the first black giant hand, countless broken wind suddenly sounded in the strong magic spirit, and the roar of the earth followed. Feeling the countless terrible breath approaching around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and said in amazement: "why so many? Are we stepping into the devil''s nest?" At the moment, Huo Lingyan''s face was also very embarrassed. She felt a sense of powerlessness from the previous black giant hand. Now the number has increased so much that she doesn''t know what to do. "Shit, I''ll get out as much as I have. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Xiao Yihan twisted his neck and roared at the strong evil spirit. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, hundreds of black giant hands came from all directions, overwhelming and dense, just like a black hand rain. "Yan''er, try to dodge and get close to me!" Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to be careless. So many black giant hands are too dangerous to huolingyan. Huo Lingyan nodded fiercely, felt the overwhelming terror, and subconsciously hugged Xiao Yihan''s back. Being held by Huo Lingyan, Xiao Yihan was stunned at first, but soon recovered and breathed a deep breath. A strong blood light suddenly appeared on the blade of the elegy of God in his hand. "Old man, look at you!" Xiao Yihan roared and waved the elegy of God in his hand. Once the bloody sword arc was white, he rushed away in an instant. When the sword arc swept, the deafening sound of explosion rang through, and countless black giant hands collapsed and dissipated in an instant and turned into nothingness. But this is just to solve the black giant hand in front. The cold smell from the back is approaching. It''s too late for Xiao Yihan to take another shot. "Come to me! It''s great for you to kill me!" Xiao Yihan roared and turned around suddenly. The next moment, he was completely buried by the black giant hand. Bang bang! Bang bang! Countless black giant hands like no money roared madly on Xiao Yihan''s forehead. Rao is his excellent physique. Under such a crazy bombardment, he still felt bursts of hidden pain. However, this situation did not last long. After about half a cup of tea, all the black giant hands disappeared. "Yi Han, Yi Han! Are you all right?" Huo Lingyan walked anxiously to Xiao Yi Han, took Xiao Yi Han''s face and exclaimed. Just now she was ready to die, but I didn''t think Xiao Yihan used his own body to block all the attacks for her. These happened too fast. When she reacted, everything had returned to calm. "I''m fine. This attack level won''t have any impact on me." Xiao Yihan gently grabbed huolingyan''s jade hand and said with a smile. Huo Lingyan stared at Xiao Yihan''s eyes quietly, and a layer of water mist filled her pupils. Although Xiao Yihan said it easily, she felt that Xiao Yihan''s breath was very disordered at the moment. "Why did you help me block it? You don''t want to live?" Huo Lingyan closed her cherry lips and said in a trembling voice. "I''m in good health, those..." Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, a dizziness suddenly surged up. Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly became dark. If Huo Lingyan hadn''t dragged his body, he might have fallen to the ground at the moment. Evil spirit! Feeling the changes in his body, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned, endured the constant fainting, and immediately clenched his hands tightly. Xiao Yihan was careless before. All the countless black giant hands blew on his forehead. He thought it was nothing, but who thought that the evil Qi after the collapse did not dissipate, but all rushed into his mind. Now Xiao Yihan''s Taoist realm is sealed, and the Taoist yuan in his body can''t be mobilized at all. The evil Qi is completely wanton destruction in his body, which can''t be stopped at all. "Yi Han! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Huo Lingyan hugged Xiao Yi Han''s body, and two lines of clear tears burst out of her beautiful eyes. At the moment, Xiao Yihan is paralyzed all over. Although he holds a strong breath, he finds out according to this situation that coma will happen sooner or later, and huolingyan has to worry. At this time, the surrounding magic gas suddenly set off bursts of magic gas. The magic gas gathered and condensed, and a pair of bloody pupils suddenly appeared on their heads. The blood colored pupil is extremely huge, just like the eye of heaven. The blood colored pupil seems to contain all kinds of stars, deep and frightening. Just looking at it will make people feel like they want to fall in it for half of their life. Huo Lingyan didn''t notice the bloody pupils on her head. At the moment, she was completely immersed in grief. Xiao Yihan''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, and she had lost her square inch. The bloody pupil stared at Xiao Yihan for a while, and suddenly a touch of humanized thinking color came up. A little later, the bloody pupils gradually dissipated and hid in the magic gas. Then, bursts of hissing roars sounded again, and bursts of breaking wind sounded in the churning terrible magic gas. "Yi Han, you can''t die!" Huo Lingyan hugged Xiao Yi Han''s head tightly, and tears fell on Xiao Yi Han''s forehead. The whole person had fallen into a state of loss and didn''t notice the dangers around him. Whoosh! Soon, big black hands appeared again, silent, but frightening. Bang! Just when a black giant hand was about to blow on Huo Lingyan, pure black fog suddenly burst out of Xiao Yihan''s body. As soon as the black giant hand touched the black fog, it immediately collapsed, and all the magic Qi formed after collapse was swallowed up by the black fog. Bang bang! One after another, the black jade hands hit the black fog, and the results were the same without any change, as if the fearsome black giant hands were as fragile as children''s dancing guns for the black fog. Stunned, he looked at the strong black fog that wrapped himself and Xiao Yihan. The pupils of huolingyan were full of incredible color and murmured, "what is this?" She felt that although the black fog looked strange, it didn''t have any cold and murderous spirit. Instead, it gave people a sense of extreme warmth. Surrounded by the black fog, she felt an unprecedented sense of security. "Is there still a mysterious force between heaven and earth?" Huo Lingyan gently held a mass of black fog and gradually calmed down. She didn''t know what the black fog was, but she could be sure that the black fog was not magic Qi or Daoyuan, but a mysterious power she had never heard of. Ow, Ow! Soon, there were bursts of roars full of anger in the magic gas, as if they were irritated. The whole magic gas suddenly boiled, like a sea in a storm. Feeling the rising cold air from around, Huo Lingyan''s heart immediately tightened up. Although the black fog was strange and easily blocked those black giant hands, she didn''t guarantee what would happen next and whether the black fog could turn the tide. Just when Huo Lingyan was in an irregular mood, a gentle big hand suddenly gently held her cheek and felt the strange warmth. Tears burst into Huo Lingyan''s pupils. "What are you crying for? I won''t let you do anything if I fall down." Xiao Yihan gently wiped the tears from the corners of huolingyan''s eyes and said in a positive color. Huo Lingyan heard the speech and bent her mouth. She suddenly climbed on Xiao Yihan''s chest and cried bitterly. The jade hand clenched her fist and gently beat Xiao Yihan''s chest. The wronged appearance is really pity. Xiao Yihan gently patted Huo Lingyan''s back, twisted his neck, fixed his eyes on the boiling sea of magic Qi, and said coldly, "ink stone, are these supplements enough?" "Not enough. It''s absolutely impossible for me to restore my full strength, even if I devour the whole fairy world. It''s good to be able to talk and communicate with you now." Chapter 425 "Yi Han, how to do now?" Huo Lingyan gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and wondered. Xiao Yihan smiled and said nothing, but patted Huo Lingyan''s hair to show comfort. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan''s pupil was suddenly dark, and the deep and mysterious gas slowly spread out, causing Huo Lingyan to look sideways. Without waiting for Huo Lingyan to react, the magnificent and terrible black fog erupted wildly from Xiao Yihan''s body, just like an erupting volcano, and rushed into the surrounding magic atmosphere ocean with the potential of lightning. The strange black fog completely angered the creatures in the magic gas. With the influx of black fog, the roar in the magic gas instantly improved to a higher level. Terrible sound waves came from all directions. Rao felt a gust of wind and dizziness with Xiao Yihan''s strength, let alone huolingyan with weak strength. At the moment, Huo Lingyan tightly covered her ears and her pretty face was pale. Unconsciously, two lines of blood had flowed out of the corners of her mouth. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan quickly hugged her tightly in his arms and tried to help her resist the terrible sound wave with his own body. "Yan''er, hold on! This guy won''t last long." Xiao Yihan stared at the sea of evil gas with a gloomy eyebrow and said in a deep voice. Huo Lingyan heard the speech and skillfully nodded. At the moment, she didn''t even have the strength to speak. She was paralyzed, as if she would fall apart at any time. Fortunately, the terrible sound didn''t last long, and it gradually stopped after about a cup of tea. Without the attack of sound wave, the breath of huolingyan gradually recovered. Although it was still weak, it was harmless. Just take a break. At the moment when the sound wave completely disappeared, the originally strong black fog suddenly faded and contracted rapidly. Then, the surrounding situation gradually appeared. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and murmured, "finally." Ow! Soon, with a roar breaking through the sky, all the black fog dissipated. When I heard the reputation, I saw a monster about three feet tall standing quietly not far away. The monster was dark all over and complemented the black earth. Standing there, it was like a mountain. The stars in a pair of blood colored pupils twinkled and showed a strange light. Of course, the most striking thing about the monster is the eight strong arms. The black arms are covered with scales and armor. When waving, there are gusts of wind, which looks very terrible. "How''s it going? How much did you swallow?" Xiao Yihan frowned at the monster and said quietly. He felt that the monster in front of him was definitely not simple. What he said now was also the peak strength of Xianjun territory, but standing in front of the monster, he only felt that he was as fragile as a baby and had no chance of winning. "It''s OK. It swallowed more than half, about two-thirds, but it was taken back by this guy in the end. It''s a headache." in Xiao Yihan''s mind, Mo Shi sighed helplessly. Xiao Yihan stared at the monster in amazement. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. If the ink stone didn''t swallow up the two-thirds of the magic gas, how strong would the monster be? He can''t imagine. "What is this? How do you feel? Where have you seen it?" Huo Lingyan thought for a moment, shook her head slightly and said helplessly. After a pause, Huo Lingyan''s eyes suddenly opened and exclaimed, "Yi Han, no, this guy is the heart of all evil! It is the source of evil condensed by all evil in heaven and earth!" "The heart of all evil? The source of evil? What?" Xiao Yihan stroked his jaw and said suspiciously. At this time, the motionless monster suddenly took a step forward. It was this step that the whole earth began to tremble slightly. A deep pit had appeared at its feet amid the dust. "This is not the heart of all evil, but at most a part of the heart of all evil. The real heart of all evil has no attack." Mo Shi said indifferently. "Although it''s just a separate body, its strength is a little too strong?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Now Huo Lingyan has no combat effectiveness. He alone should not only deal with the monster in front of him, but also protect Huo Lingyan''s safety. It''s false to say no headache. Huo Lingyan also realized that the situation was wrong. Her pretty face was full of anxiety, but she had no choice but to blame herself secretly. "Yan''er, you hide behind and go as far as you can. I''ll deal with this guy." Xiao Yihan gently pushed huolingyan behind him and said in a positive color. Huo Lingyan also had no affectation. She sighed secretly and flashed back quickly. During the running, a layer of water mist could not help surging up in her beautiful eyes. She said secretly: Yi Han, you must have nothing to do, otherwise I can''t forgive myself even if I die. Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know what Huo Lingyan was thinking. At the moment, his heart has been fully invested in the monster. The monster is slowly approaching, and he can''t be distracted from other things. Bang! The monster stepped on the earth in front of Xiao Yihan, and countless gravels took off instantly, as if they had eyes, and rushed straight to Xiao Yihan. "Old man, this guy''s taste is estimated to be good. You should enjoy it!" Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly sank and said coldly. The next moment, Xiao Yihan stepped on the ground with his feet, stepped on the oncoming Boulder, and rushed to the monster like a monkey. Looking at the figure of Xiao Yihan, a touch of humanized disdain flashed on the monster''s face. Cold hummed, eight giant hands moved together, and countless illusions were produced when waving. Boom! Boom! The elegy of God collided with one of the giant hands, and there was a roar immediately, but the giant hand was intact and did not collapse in an instant as imagined. At the same time, the other giant hands began to bombard Xiao Yihan''s body indiscriminately. Xiao Yihan couldn''t dodge at all and had to resist. Feeling the dull pain from all over, Xiao Yihan frowned and murmured, "fortunately, my body is hard enough, otherwise this alone will make me lie down." "This guy looks huge and heavy, but in fact he is very flexible. It''s not a way to spend with him. It seems that he can only give a go." Xiao Yihan breathed a deep breath, his impetuous mood gradually calmed down, and layers of black gas began to gush from the blade of God''s Elegy in his hand. Not far away, Huo Lingyan saw this scene, a pair of jade hands immediately clenched and clenched cherry lips, and her pretty face was full of pain. Seeing that Xiao Yihan was buried by the monster''s huge hand, her heart trembled violently, but her strength was weak. She could only watch here and cheer Xiao Yihan silently. Just when Huo Lingyan thought Xiao Yihan was about to die, the monster suddenly gave a cry. Then, a figure wrapped in black fog stepped on the monster''s arm and soared into the air. It was Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan waved the elegy of God fiercely and rushed straight to the monster''s head with the fierce wind. At the same time, a black sword awn suddenly appeared on the blade. The blade is half the size of the monster, and it is very solid. Suddenly, it is no different from the blade of God''s elegy. Seeing this scene, Huo Lingyan''s pretty face suddenly filled with a touch of hard to hide excitement and said quietly: "easy cold! Come on!" As if he felt the danger of the terrible sword, the monster''s face was suddenly dignified, his eyes were wide open, and two blood lights suddenly shot out of his pupils. The blood light was like a column, with a fishy smell, and the speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Yi Han, be careful!" Huo Lingyan couldn''t help exclaiming. While talking, the whole person was stunned in situ. If Xiao Yihan didn''t dodge as soon as possible, the two blood lights would directly hit him. Just looking at the momentum of the blood light, we can imagine how powerful it is, but the monster is obviously going to be disappointed. "Go to hell!" Xiao Yihan directly chose to ignore the two blood lights, roared, the speed did not decrease, directly faced the blood light, waved his sword and split the monster''s head. Poop! Seeing this scene, Huo Lingyan''s legs were soft and suddenly sat on the ground. He clearly felt that the two blood lights had the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Can Xiao Yihan still have a chance to live when he was hit? She was not sure, but her inner loneliness gave her an accurate answer. Bang! At the next moment, a burst sound sounded through the sky, accompanied by a wail. Then, the monster''s huge body fell to the ground. At the same time, a small figure in mid air was falling slowly. "Yi Han!" Huo Lingyan shouted, suddenly got up and rushed to Xiao Yi Han without hesitation. Now her head is blank and any danger has been forgotten. When Huo Lingyan rushed to Xiao Yihan''s side, Xiao Yihan''s vision was blurred, the two blood holes in his abdomen looked extremely frightening, and blood was pouring out. As for the monster, he lay motionless on the ground, his body was almost divided into two, there was no breath, and a stream of terrible evil gas was slowly collapsing from the monster. "Yi Han, how are you?" Huo Lingyan hurriedly picked up Xiao Yi Han and asked with a trembling voice. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s pale face, Huo Lingyan felt my heartache and burst into tears. At the moment, she really wanted to hurt herself, and Xiao Yihan was holding herself. Xiao Yihan struggled slightly. The sharp pain from his abdomen made his face look ferocious, but he still sat up. Gently touched the wound on his abdomen, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a smile. Although his behavior was very gambling, fortunately, he won the bet, the monster lost, and the price was death. The situation just now was very dangerous. Xiao Yihan tried his best to stimulate the power of phagocytosis in God''s elegy. Coupled with his own phagocytosis law, he barely broke the monster''s defense. But that''s enough. After breaking the monster''s defense, the elegy of God went straight into the monster, directly inserted into the monster''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it swallowed up most of the monster''s magic Qi. The monster is formed by the condensation of magic gas, which is equivalent to his vitality. Without magic gas, it represents the end of his life. Of course, Xiao Yihan was almost blown to death by the monster''s dying counterattack. If there were no ink stone to protect him, he would have died with the monster now. Even if Mo Shi helped him, the two red lights killed Xiao Yihan half his life. It can be seen that the red light was terrible. Now looking back, Xiao Yihan was terrified and very happy. "I''m fine. Is that guy dead?" Xiao Yihan swallowed a pill and frowned slightly. He didn''t see the monster''s body with his own eyes, and he was still a little worried. "Dead, dead can''t die any more. It''s important for you to recover quickly now." Huo Lingyan wiped away her tears and smiled. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, the worry on his face gradually disappeared. He ruthlessly inserted the elegy of God on the ground and began to close his eyes and recover from his injury. Since the monster is dead, it is safe here for the time being. In order to cope with what may happen next, he must recover from his injury as soon as possible without delay. Huo Lingyan squatted beside Xiao Yihan, her jade hand dragged her pretty face, quietly looked at Xiao Yihan, and colorful in her beautiful eyes. "Why did you save me again and again? Why did you let your shadow engrave deeply in my mind? I had forgotten you, but you opened my heart window again and broke into my heart. What do you say I should do?" Huo Lingyan slowly converged her eyes, her pupils looked very dark, and murmured, "you said that you have a wife and a lover and won''t accept anyone, but what do I have? What should I do?" On the open earth, the cold wind blew, Huo Lingyan sat on the ground with her arms around her knees, looking a little helpless, and the body of the monster on one side, I don''t know when, has turned into fly ash and disappeared. Time flies. After about three hours, Xiao Yihan slowly opens his eyes and looks down. The wound on his abdomen has disappeared and his breath has all recovered. "You''re awake." Huo Lingyan looked at Xiao Yihan and smiled. Xiao Yihan nodded gently, waved the elegy of God beside him a few times, showed a touch of excitement on his face, and said with a smile: "the strength of the old man has improved a bit. It seems that you can recover your strength in a short time." "If you want me to recover my strength, it''s almost the same when you cultivate your inner world. It''s still a little difficult now, but I can give full play to half of my strength when you reach the immortal empire." the elegy of God said coldly. Xiao Yihan felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. God''s Elegy was right. Although God''s Elegy has not been fully restored, even if it is not fully restored, it is enough to laugh at the fairy world with the strength of God''s elegy. The reason why God''s Elegy can''t exert its power is not that Xiao Yihan''s strength is too weak to use all of God''s elegy. "By the way, Yan''er, what is the evil heart you said before?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Huo Lingyan''s face was slightly stunned. A little thought flashed through her pupils. After a little, she said, "I''ve heard my grandfather talk about it too." "According to my grandfather, it was the evil heart that caused the chaos in the holy land of the five spirits, but my grandfather said that the evil heart should have been blocked by the great sacrifice at that time. Why is it now?" Hearing Huo Lingyan say this, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually became dignified. Although he couldn''t figure out the specific situation, he had a feeling that old man tianhun must have something to hide from them. After a pause, Huo Lingyan continued: "the heart of all evil is the embodiment of all evil in the world and the source of evil. At the beginning, the demon family introduced it into the five elements holy land to destroy the five elements holy land through it, and the eight armed demon is the embodiment of the heart of all evil." "As for the others, I don''t know, but the one we just killed should not be the noumenon of the heart of all evil. Its noumenon is not so weak." huolingyan frowned slightly, and she also felt an unusual smell. Xiao Yihan was silent for a moment, got up slowly, looked around and said in a positive color: "regardless of others, the specific reason should be clear when we see my master again. Now all we have to do is leave here." Chapter 426 Huo Lingyan heard the speech and nodded slightly to agree. It''s useless for them to guess now. Everything can be understood only after seeing the old man tianhun. "Come on, there may be other dangers ahead. We''d better be careful." Xiao Yihan looked around carefully and said positively. The sudden emergence of a monster before was enough to frighten Xiao Yihan. In order to be safe, you must rest assured. However, Xiao Yihan was obviously worried too much. After they reached the junction of the golden ground and the black ground, there was no more terror. It can be said that they were in danger. After stepping into the golden ground, Xiao Yihan felt that his body was obviously relaxed, and the air became incomparably fresh. Without the previous depression, he felt more comfortable. Not only that, walking on the golden earth, Xiao Yihan felt that the imprisoned Daoyuan in his body had recovered, and was enriching at an amazing speed. "What''s going on? Yan''er, do you know?" Xiao Yihan slightly clenched his fist, looked at the fire Lingyan beside him and frowned. Huo Lingyan sighed, shook her head and said helplessly, "I don''t know, but I feel like there''s no danger here." Seeing this, Xiao Yihan is not asking. Although the situation is somewhat puzzling, it seems that there is no danger in this continent, which reassures him a lot. "Come on, Shifu asked us to find the gate to the holy land of the five spirits, but now we don''t even have any clues. Time can''t be delayed." Xiao Yihan said positively. After saying that, Xiao Yihan took the lead to go ahead, and huolingyan followed, and didn''t dare to fall behind. With the previous lesson, Huo Lingyan became more cautious and didn''t dare to take it lightly. She began to look around. The golden continent is as empty as ever. Looking around, it is empty. Only the occasional breeze shows its existence. Time flies. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yihan and huolingyan suddenly stop. At this time, a golden hill suddenly appears in front of them. The golden hill is extremely abrupt on this open land. Of course, the most striking thing is the Golden Gate standing above the golden hill. The Golden Gate seems to melt into the space. It looks a little erratic, glittering, but it really exists. It''s very strange. "Yan''er, if I guess correctly, it should be the gate to the unknown holy land." Xiao Yihan thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. Somehow, Xiao Yihan always felt uneasy, as if something terrible was waiting for him. "I went up to have a look." Huo Lingyan took a deep breath, and her face was filled with a touch of firmness. Without any hesitation, she turned into a streamer and rushed to the golden gate. Like Xiao Yihan, she has recovered all her strength since she stepped into the golden land. In the past, Xiao Yihan always took the lead in the adventure and charge. She always feels sorry. Now her strength has completely recovered. She is ready to explore the way for Xiao Yihan. "Wait!" Xiao Yihan saw this and was surprised. He shouted and hurried to follow him. Fortunately, however, there was no danger at the golden gate. Huolingyan fell at the golden gate and looked around carefully. She didn''t find any change. "Don''t do this in the future. It''s too aggressive! I''m stronger than you. I can easily stop you in danger. If you have an accident, I won''t forgive myself all my life!" Xiao Yihan frowned and stared at Huo Lingyan in a deep voice. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s dignified face, Huo Lingyan suddenly felt a warm current in her heart, playfully spit out her tongue, said nothing, and looked like listening to the teaching carefully. Xiao Yihan was speechless for a while. Xiao Yihan didn''t know that because of his words, Huo Lingyan instantly felt that everything was worth it. Even if there was a monster at the peak of the Immortal Emperor, she was no longer afraid. On the golden hill, there was nothing but the golden gate. Looking around, it was empty and there was no noticeable place. After probing carefully, Xiao Yihan went straight to the golden gate and tried to push it. One hand immediately integrated into the golden gate, and the surrounding space followed by a ripple. "Is this... A space transmission array?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. Huo Lingyan also came over to try. Meimou opened her eyes for a moment, was a little stunned for a moment, solemnly nodded and murmured, "it seems that it''s really a space transmission array." After a pause, Huo Lingyan''s pupil flashed slightly and continued: "do you want to go in?" At the other end of the space transmission array, they don''t know where it is. According to the previous situation, it is very likely to be the nest of the heart of evil. After all, the monster just appeared is the part of the heart of evil. Xiao Yihan gradually fell into silence and looked up at the vast sky. For a moment, he fell into a dilemma. If Huo Lingyan was not here, he might step directly into it without thinking. But with Huo Lingyan, he has a corresponding more responsibility and responsibility. He can no longer act rashly. Huo Lingyan seemed to see through Xiao Yihan''s mind, tightly pursed her cherry lips, and her pupils were full of tangled colors. She didn''t speak for a long time. "Go in, I should be fine." Mo Shi said indifferently. Hearing Mo Shi''s words, Xiao Yihan''s pupils lit up and said with a smile, "I forgot you. With your strength, the fairy world really has no opponent." Mo Shi heard the speech and said in a deep voice: "don''t be happy too early. The fairyland really doesn''t have my opponent, but I can''t play too much strength now. Everything depends on you." Xiao Yihan Ren smiled when he heard Mo Shi''s words. Although Mo Shi''s words sounded a little indifferent, he knew that once he was in danger, Mo Shi would try his best to rescue him without thinking. "Yan''er, be careful. You must not be distracted later." Xiao Yihan patted Huo Lingyan on the shoulder and told him. After saying that, he quickly stepped into the golden gate. With a burst of ripples, he soon disappeared completely. Seeing Xiao Yihan disappear, Huo Lingyan''s jade hands gradually clenched and murmured, "he might be easier without me." Thinking about it, Huo Lingyan''s pretty face filled with a tangle and sighed. Huo Lingyan slowly moved away from the golden gate, quietly stared at the bright and dark golden gate for a long time, and finally turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. In the breeze, Huo Lingyan''s figure became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared directly. In the high air, two crystal drops fell leisurely, like pearls in the golden light. Bang! In the silent space, Xiao Yihan fell to the ground slowly. The original slight sound was very harsh at the moment. Looking around the surrounding space, he is now in a cave. The white light in the whole cave is dazzling, and the dazzling white light fills the whole space, which makes Xiao Yihan feel dazzling for a while. In the underground cave, the most striking is the altar in the central position. On the altar, there are five light columns of different colors, on which gold, wood, water, fire and earth are engraved respectively, while in the central position of the light column, there is a ball completely shrouded by white light. The white light was dazzling and the Taoist yuan was lax. He couldn''t see what was in the ball at all. However, Xiao Yihan felt that the objects in the ball must be unusual. "Here you are." A light laugh suddenly sounded. Xiao Yihan was startled out of his guard. Hearing the reputation, he saw a figure slowly coming out from the other side of the altar. Looking closely, it was no one else, but his master tianhun old man. "Master! Why are you here?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed and smiled. Seeing the old man tianhun here surprised him, but he was also very excited. What else could he be afraid of when the old man tianhun was here? "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but the situation didn''t surprise me. Only you can come here." old man tianhun went to Xiao Yihan, patted him on the shoulder and laughed. Xiao Yihan frowned when he heard the speech. Old man tianhun''s words were ambiguous. He didn''t understand what it meant. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan looked behind him, his face suddenly changed, and exclaimed, "where''s Yan''er? Why isn''t Yan''er here?" "Calm down." Looking at Xiao Yihan''s anxious look, the old man tianhun smiled and shook his head. Looking at the sky above the top, he sighed: "she didn''t come with you. Before you stepped into the holy golden gate, she left with a lot of worries." After a pause, the old man tianhun fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan and continued: "she is a good girl. You should cherish her." Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. The whole person suddenly became silent. Huo Lingyan''s behavior made him puzzled. He didn''t understand why Huo Lingyan did this. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yihan frowned and said, "is it too dangerous for her to be outside alone? Her strength is too weak. I want to go out and bring her back." "No." old man tianhun refused without hesitation. "Why?" Xiao Yihan was puzzled. In his memory, the old man tianhun had always been a very kind person. He shouldn''t be a person who didn''t save his life. "Only one person can come here." "Then we..." "It''s just a part of me left here." The words of old man tianhun made Xiao Yihan fall into silence again. He clenched his fists tightly with both hands, as if he was trying to hold back his anger. Aware of the abnormality of Xiao Yihan, the old man tianhun smiled and patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, she won''t be in danger, not only him, but everyone participating in this competition will not be in danger. The space you were in before is just an illusion created by me." "Phantom space?" Xiao Yihan stared at the old man tianhun in a daze. For a moment, he was speechless. As a former God Emperor, he was very familiar with the illusion, but making space was a means only for God and man. No matter how strong the old man tianhun was, he was just an Immortal Emperor. How did he do it? This can''t help but make Xiao Yihan think of the blood dragon puppet of the ghost king. It is also the divine skill of the divine world. Unfortunately, it fell to the fairy world. The ghost King hasn''t told him who the so-called adult is, and now there is an old man with a heavenly soul. In a trance, he felt that the fairyland was already a reduced version of the divine world. Aware of the unnaturalness of Xiao Yihan''s face, the old man tianhun slightly raised his eyebrow and said with a smile: "do you know the phantom space?" "No, but Shifu, it''s a little scary. It''s creating a space! I haven''t heard of it before." Xiao Yihan pretended to be shocked. Now is not the time to expose his identity. He can''t tell the old man tianhun that he will never disclose his identity at will when he doesn''t have enough strength to deal with the adult behind the ghost king. "Hey, hey, don''t talk about this first. You don''t want to know why I asked you to come here?" the old man waved his hand and smiled. Seeing the old man tianhun changing the topic, Xiao Yihan was very sensible and didn''t ask again, but he had deeply remembered it in his heart. "I hope you will tell me," Xiao Yihan bowed with his fist. "You can come here, that means you must have defeated the eight armed devil?" the old man tianhun stared at Xiao Yihan and asked. Although he already had a clear answer in his heart, he still wanted to hear Xiao Yihan tell him himself. "HMM." Xiao Yihan nodded slightly. Seeing this, the old man tianhun suddenly burst into an indisputable happy look on his face and said with a laugh: "good, good, worthy of being my disciple, great." Xiao Yihan scratched his head in doubt. He didn''t understand what the old man tianhun was happy about. A little later, the old man gradually converged his smile and said, "Yi Han, do you know the heart of all evil?" Hearing the words "heart of evil", Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly. Although Huo Lingyan had told him something before, he knew that Huo Lingyan didn''t know everything. He wanted to hear what old man tianhun said. "The heart of all evil is the evil of heaven and earth, and it is also the strongest of heaven and earth. It condenses the essence of all evil of heaven and earth. The energy contained in it can be said to destroy heaven and earth, but so far no one can swallow it." the old man tianhun sighed and said helplessly. After a pause, the old man tianhun regretted: "over the years, I have been trying to swallow the energy in the heart of all evil through the energy of the six divine bodies, but I have gained little, but even a little has increased my strength several times, which is really terrible." "Moreover, the evil heart only stays in the holy land of the five spirits. I can''t take it away at all. There''s nothing else I can do. Otherwise, maybe I can devour some more." After listening to old man tianhun, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly lit up. Before, he wondered why old man tianhun wanted to occupy the holy land of the five spirits. Now it seems that it is undoubtedly for the evil heart in the holy land of the five spirits. With that, the old man tianhun solemnly looked at Xiao Yihan and said in a deep voice: "Yihan, you are also six divine bodies, and if I guessed correctly, there should be some special powerful force in your body, so I decided to let you swallow the heart of all evil. This is the most refined and pure energy between heaven and earth. You must try." Xiao Yihan tightly pursed his lips and gradually fell into meditation. The words of old man tianhun were indeed attractive, but old man tianhun just told him about the advantages and disadvantages of swallowing the heart of all evil. You know, huolingyan told him about the eight armed devil before. It was just a part of the heart of all evil. It almost killed Xiao Yihan. How strong should the heart of all evil be? He has no bottom in his heart. Moreover, since he came here, Xiao Yihan''s inner uneasiness has become stronger and stronger. He feels that this place is full of strangeness everywhere. Chapter 427 "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" old man tianhun wondered when he saw that Xiao Yihan hadn''t spoken for a long time. Hearing this, Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, since I came here, I feel a cold and gloomy air coming on my face. I have a strong sense of crisis. I''m afraid..." "Hey, hey, are you worried that the evil heart will bite you back?" old man tianhun smiled. Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly, and the terrible figure gradually appeared in his mind. He continued: "I''m not afraid of all evil, but the eight armed devil is a bit of a headache." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the old man tianhun burst into laughter. Looking at the helpless appearance of the old man tianhun, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. "Don''t worry, the previous eight armed devil is just a part of me that leads the heart of all evil to release. There are five spirit lights imprisoned, and the heart of all evil will not attack you." While talking, the smile on the old man''s face suddenly disappeared, his eyebrows tightened and said solemnly: "although the heart of all evil itself will not attack you, when you swallow it, the heart of all evil is bound to bite back. I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Before Xiao Yihan spoke, Mo Shi began to get upset. Lang said, "don''t have any concerns. Don''t worry about swallowing it. How old am I in it?" Hearing what Mo Shi said, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smiling. Others didn''t know, but Mo Shi made him very relieved. Since Mo Shi said so, he had nothing to worry about. "Are you sure? It has great advantages and disadvantages, and I don''t want you to take risks." the old man sighed softly. From Xiao Yihan''s reaction before, old man tianhun felt his unwillingness. Although old man tianhun wanted Xiao Yihan to devour the heart of all evil, Xiao Yihan was his only apprentice after all. He still had to respect Xiao Yihan''s own choice. "Master, if I swallow the heart of all evil, what kind of strength will I achieve?" Xiao Yihan stared at the old man tianhun and said. Old man tianhun was stunned when he heard the speech and wondered, "swallow it all?" Seeing this, Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded slightly. Now he has reached the peak of Xianjun, and further is Xiandi. Although the Immortal Emperor is already the peak combat power in the world, the Immortal Emperor is also strong and weak. Ordinary immortal emperors are like those immortal emperors in the northern region. The peak Immortal Emperor is such people as the white tiger emperor and the hero Immortal Emperor. Further, it is the real peak, just like the heavenly soul old man Beihan Immortal King. He wants to know how far he can reach. Since the heart of all evil is so strong, the benefits must be endless. Just think about it, Xiao Yihan can feel a surge of emotion. The old man tianhun was silent for a moment, shook his head slightly and sighed: "being a teacher is not clear. The heart of evil is the embodiment of the evil thoughts of the whole fairyland. Its existence history is immeasurable. Just like being a teacher, over the years, even one thousandth of the power of the heart of evil has not been swallowed up, but it has more than doubled my overall strength." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly jumped up and looked at the ball wrapped by white light not far away. His pupils were full of hot color. "It can be seen that if you can really devour him all, you will be invincible except one person in the whole fairy world." the old man tianhun said positively. He felt that since Xiao Yihan said so, he must have a certain assurance, and Xiao Yihan''s attitude changed so quickly, he must have a certain help. Staring at Xiao Yihan quietly, the old man tianhun couldn''t help laughing and said, "the heart of all evil is an absolute evil thing for ordinary people. Ordinary people don''t dare to touch it, but for our six gods, it is the most attractive food. How much you can eat depends on how much you have." "Can you do it?" "Master, how to do?" Xiao Yihan twisted his neck gently and said in a deep voice. His attitude was self-evident. "OK! I''m worthy of being the disciple of my heavenly soul!" the old man of heavenly soul patted Xiao Yihan heavily on the shoulder, and his face was full of joy. Then he turned and walked to the heart of all evil, waved his hand and said, "follow me." Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate. He followed the old man tianhun and came to the heart of all evil. Looking at the dazzling light of the five spirits, he was a little impatient. At the next moment, with the old man''s hands making a complex gesture, there was a sudden roar on the altar, accompanied by the disordered light of the five spirits, as if something was going to break through the earth. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan quickly focused his attention. This is a major event related to his future. He can''t be distracted. As like as two peas, the dark door appeared to be in the sight of Xiao Yi''s cold line. The dark black door looked exactly like the golden door before it was asked. It was obviously a space transfer array. After the dark black gate appeared, the old man tianhun slowly put away his hands. Junlang''s face looked a little pale. Obviously, it was very hard for him to summon the space transmission array. "This is the transmission array leading to the light of the five spirits. As long as you step into it, you will be transmitted to the space that imprisons the heart of all evil." After a pause, the old man tianhun''s face filled with worry, frowned and said, "are you sure you want to enter? This can''t be arrogant. Once you enter, the whole space will be messy, and my body will be crushed. At that time, no one can help you except yourself." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan frowned and wondered, "what does it mean?" "The space transmission array can only last for one month. If you don''t come out in this month, the space transmission array will be shattered. At that time, you have only two ways to leave the confined space." "What can I do?" "First, you will devour all the evil heart and automatically break the confinement space. Of course, you will come out, but this may still be relatively low." "Second, it''s possible for you to reach the peak Immortal Emperor level and open up a space transmission array yourself. The energy of the heart of evil is very pure. It''s estimated that you can break through the peak Immortal Emperor as long as you absorb part of it within one month." Listening to the old man tianhun''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded secretly without saying anything. He stared at the space transmission array, remained silent for a moment, and went straight to the altar. Seeing Xiao Yihan stepping on the altar, the old man tianhun breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he still had confidence in Xiao Yihan and was afraid that he would retreat in the face of difficulties. But Xiao Yihan didn''t let him down. Walking to the door of the space transmission array, Xiao Yihan suddenly stopped, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "master, Yan''er''s talent is not weak. I hope master can cultivate her well this time. If I can, I hope master can let her go to the five spirits holy land to practice. When will I come out and when will she come out?" Old man tianhun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Lang said, "I thought your boy was really a piece of wood. It seems that you will pity her." After a pause, the old tianhun smiled and said, "don''t worry. Although it is stipulated that no matter who is in the five spirits holy land can only practice for one month, I will make an exception for you this time. Of course, if you come out to you within one month, she can only Practice for one month." "A month?" Xiao Yihan quietly stared at the space transmission array in front of him. He raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth. Without saying anything, he plunged into it. To tell the truth, Xiao Yihan saw everything Huo Lingyan did. He couldn''t say love to her, but he couldn''t say no love. People''s hearts are long. If it wasn''t for his agreement with Mo linger Yu Feifei, he wouldn''t pretend to be stupid. Watching Xiao Yihan''s figure disappear completely, the old man tianhun couldn''t help clenching his fists and muttered to himself, "boy, you must hold on. Staying in there for one more second is worth your ten thousand years of cultivation in the fairy world!" Boom! At this time, the quiet underground cave suddenly remembered a deafening roar. Then, the white light in the whole cave suddenly boiled. The raging white light destroyed everything in the cave like the punishment of the gods, and the figure of the old man tianhun gradually dissipated. "Maybe this boy can really swallow up the heart of all evil. Alas, I''m really old. How is this possible? Come on, boy. You''re the only apprentice. I really want to see you grow into the first person in the fairy world!" ¡­¡­ Time flies. When the sky is dark, the lights in the temple of the five spirits are bright, and the flowing shadows are like a market. The old man tianhun was sitting on the throne. The five elders beside him were secretly talking about something, while the others stood quietly in the hall. Looking closely, they were all the contestants in the battle for the emperor. In the crowd, Huo Lingyan anxiously looked around and tried to find Xiao Yihan, but with the passage of time, all the contestants have returned, and Ren didn''t see Xiao Yihan. Since she separated from Xiao Yihan, she began to wander aimlessly in the golden continent. Without Xiao Yihan, she seemed to have no backbone. She didn''t know what to do. But about an hour later, a roar suddenly sounded out of thin air. Then, the golden earth, which was originally very quiet, suddenly cracked countless space cracks. The strong wind mixed with the cold air, made her feel as if she had fallen into a magic cave. Just when she thought she was going to die, she suddenly blacked out and her head sank. When she woke up again, she had returned to the altar during the martial arts competition, and there were more than a dozen contestants around her. Looking at their confused appearance, it was obvious that they were stimulated like her. Later, the old man tianhun appeared and took them all to the temple. "Great sacrifice, forgive me for taking the liberty. I don''t know where Yi Han has gone? Why hasn''t he come back?" Huo Lingyan said anxiously. She still clearly remembers the moment when Xiao Yihan stepped into the space transmission array. Although she didn''t know what the other end of the space transmission array was, it was absolutely extremely dangerous. Now Xiao Yihan didn''t appear, so she couldn''t help holding her heart tightly. As soon as Huo Lingyan''s voice fell, the hall became quiet. The next moment, all the contestants laughed. "Xiao Yihan didn''t come back?" Luo Yi looked around the crowd carefully. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and pretended to pity: "it''s really pathetic. I used to regard him as my only opponent. Now it seems... The end of the waste is still dead." "Boss Luo is right. It''s really fierce for that boy to die in the trial. What''s not waste?" "Hahaha, that''s what I said. All of us in xuanfairyland came out alive, but the boy died in it. I really don''t know whether to say he''s lucky or he''s too useless." "Hey, hey, we still need more brother Luo Yi. If brother Luo Yi didn''t help us with all his strength, it''s hard to say our end." During the trial, they also encountered obstacles, but they were all small minions. They were no better than Xiao Yihan''s eight armed devil. Rao was like that. If Luo Yi hadn''t helped them solve it, they couldn''t resist it. Now it seems that all this was undoubtedly arranged by old tianhun. Hearing the harsh sound from around, a pretty face of Huo Lingyan suddenly turned red. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the people fiercely, and a layer of water mist had been thrown up in her pupils unknowingly. She didn''t want to believe what everyone said, but now it seems that Xiao Yihan is very likely to die. "Oh, it''s bad enough to cry for such a man." Luo Yi glanced at huolingyan and said disdainfully. "Elder brother, can you say less!" Luo Xue pushed Luo Yi fiercely and said coldly. Luo Yi shrugged and didn''t say anything. Xiao Yihan wasn''t here, and he didn''t want to vent his anger on that girl. Old man tianhun quietly looked at the noisy people in the field, his face suddenly became gloomy, his hands clenched slightly, and a terrible cold spirit swept away from the people in an instant. Under the sweeping of this breath, everyone immediately kept silent, stared at the old man tianhun one after another, knelt down one after another, his pupils contracted and his whole body trembled, even Luo Yi was no exception. The only one still standing was Huo Lingyan and Luo Xue. "Yan''er, what questions are you asking! The great sacrifice was annoyed by you!" the fire old man glared at the fire Lingyan and said in a deep voice. Huo Lingyan shivered slightly when she heard the speech. She closed her lips and was ready to kneel, but she found that she couldn''t kneel down anyway. "Can''t you stay quiet, old man tianhun? He glanced at Huo Lao indifferently and said coldly. The fire old man smelled the speech, sighed lightly, didn''t say anything, quietly stared at the fire Lingyan, a look of hate iron but not steel. "My disciple is dead, but what does it have to do with you? You are very happy that he is dead?" old man tianhun stared at the people fiercely and said with his teeth. Although they all lowered their heads, they heard the frightening words of the old man tianhun. They were very clear about the old man tianhun''s look at the moment. They were scared and didn''t dare to breathe. What''s more, they couldn''t help but shit and pee. They just remembered now that although Luo Yi had helped them, Xiao Yihan was an apprentice of old man tianhun. It was clear at a glance which was more important. Before, they patronized Luo Yi and forgot this stubble. Now when they remembered, their regretful intestines were green. The old man tianhun was silent for a moment, suddenly got up, walked slowly to huolingyan''s side and patted her on the shoulder. At the moment, Huo Lingyan was already gray. The old man tianhun said that Xiao Yihan had died. The news was undoubtedly more credible than anyone said. The only illusion in her heart was instantly destroyed. "Yan''er, go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the five spirits holy land. My disciple is not dead, but you can''t tell anyone." Just as Huo Lingyan covered her face and cried, a whisper suddenly came into her ear, suddenly looked up, and saw the old man tianhun looking at her with a smile. The reversal was too big. Huo Lingyan was excited and trembled all over. For a moment, she couldn''t accept it. However, the old man tianhun said that she couldn''t reveal it. She could only resist the joy, and her face was full of sadness, but the tears in her pupils couldn''t help flowing out. It was tears of joy. "All of you! Go back! All of you failed in this test. Luo Xue stayed. Get out of here!" old man tianhun stared at the crowd and roared. When they heard the speech, they immediately cried and climbed out of the temple door. The words of the great sacrifice were the imperial edict, and they didn''t dare to disobey. "Sect leader... I..." Luo Yi wanted to say something, but when he saw the cold eyes of old tianhun, he immediately swallowed what he wanted to say, tangled for a moment, and finally walked out reluctantly. Chapter 428 In the dark, Xiao Yihan sat on the ground. The black fog gushed all over him, which was done by ink stone. In front of him, there was a black heart the size of a hill. The black heart beats rhythmically. With each beat of the black heart, there will be many black streamers like substance rushing into Xiao Yihan''s body. Before this time, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows would wrinkle slightly, clench his teeth, and his face showed a bitter color. However, under the purification of the black fog, Xiao Yihan soon calmed down. At the same time, Xiao Yihan''s breath will expand rapidly. The breath of Xiao Yihan was more than twice as strong as before. The progress rate of cultivation was really terrible. The black heart is the heart of all evil, and the streamer like substance is the energy of the heart of all evil. Of course, if the energy of the heart of all evil is simply magic gas, it''s enough. With Xiao Yihan''s swallowing Avenue, the fusion power of the six gods, and the terrible purification ability of ink stone, it''s not enough to worry about how many Xiao Yihan. But the black energy is not just magic gas. The energy contained in it is all inclusive, almost including three thousand roads between heaven and earth. Because of this, it is very difficult for Xiao Yihan to swallow it. In addition, the black energy is extremely abundant, and Xiao Yihan can''t keep up with his current phagocytosis speed. At this time, the scene in his body was terrible. Even the body, which had reached the peak of holy ware, began to show fine cracks, just like a porcelain that would burst at any time. Fortunately, the ink stone didn''t disappoint Xiao Yihan. With the full purification of the ink stone, Xiao Yihan can resist the past. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, his swallowing ability grew rapidly, and it became a lot easier to deal with it slowly. When Xiao Yihan first stepped here, he was really startled by the evil heart. The huge heart like a hill still had a strong visual impact. However, with his experience, he soon calmed down, and then began to devour as planned. Everything is difficult at the beginning. At the beginning, Xiao Yihan''s body was almost burst by the terrible energy. That''s him. If ordinary people were estimated to have died miserably on the spot. Up to now, half a month has passed unconsciously. Even after half a month, Xiao Yihan has had some difficulty in dealing with it. Seeing that the one month agreement between him and old tianhun is getting closer and closer, if he can''t easily deal with the evil heart, then he must go out. The heart of all evil is unpredictable, and the released energy is strong and weak. He must prepare for the worst. If the time is wrong, he must leave, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡­¡­ In the temple of the five spirits, the old man tianhun stood quietly at the window looking up at the sky, sighed softly from time to time, and his hands clenched tightly for a long time. "What is the great sacrifice thinking? So absorbed." With a friendly laugh, an old figure slowly walked to the old man tianhun. Under his long red hair was a dry and thin face full of wrinkles, which was huolao. The old man tianhun sighed, slowly loosened his hands, but said with a bitter smile: "old, old, people don''t accept it. It''s really not good. The iron heart of the past has been turned into soft fingers by the years unknowingly. Alas." "What? I think it''s easy to be cold?" the fire old man couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the look of old man tianhun is really rare. He looks aloof and cold on weekdays. Only when he treats his younger generation will he occasionally smile. Rao Shihuo has been with him for so long, and this look is the first time he has seen him. Tianhun old man and Huo old man mentioned Xiao Yihan. Of course, in addition to Huo Lingyan, he only told Huo old man. On the one hand, it was because Xiao Yihan had an unclear relationship with Huo Lingyan. On the other hand, he only trusted Huo old man. "In another half a month, the space array will be closed. Do you think he can come out?" the old man with a tight eyebrow sighed. The fire spirit gently stroked the gray beard, and his face was full of inexplicable smile. He was silent for a moment and joked: "do you want him to come out? Or don''t you want him to come out?" Old man tianhun couldn''t help being a little stunned when he heard the speech. He thought secretly and didn''t say anything more. Yeah, you want him out? Or don''t you want him out? Old man tianhun didn''t know that he had an unprecedented tangle in his heart at this time, even when he faced the choice of life and death in the past. After a moment of silence, the pupil of the old man tianhun gradually deepened and said, "I still hope he can come out as soon as possible. His current situation is unknown. I can''t rest assured. In addition, the longer the time is, the more violent the evil heart is, and I''m afraid he can''t resist." "Now that you have the answer in your heart, what are you struggling with? The younger generation have their own luck. It''s futile for us to worry here. It''s better to drink and wait for the result quietly." huolao patted the old man''s shoulder and comforted him. Having said that, in fact, Huo Lao intervened in Huo Lingyan''s affairs a lot. She forced her to practice crazily since childhood. In order to improve Huo Lingyan''s cultivation as soon as possible, she broke her scalp and searched everywhere for the secret realm of resources. Although it is related to Huo Lingyan''s parents, it is undeniable that he also intervened in Huo Lingyan''s fate. After listening to the old fire, the old man''s look gradually eased. After a little, he smiled and shook his head. He took the old fire''s shoulder and walked slowly to the inner room. "Did you come to see me empty handed?" "How could this be possible? You are also our great sacrifice. I can''t come here empty handed just because of your identity, not to mention that you take good care of Yan''er." "Oh? Show me what you brought." "It''s a million year old wine. The bamboo leaves are green! I don''t want to drink it on weekdays. You should take it easy." "Hahaha..." Cultivation has no years. Unconsciously, half a month has passed quietly, and it is the day for Xiao Yihan to leave the customs. The old man tianhun quietly leaned back on the chair, his eyes slightly closed, his hands tightly clasped together. Although he had a indifferent expression, his breath was extremely unstable. Old Huo is also wandering on the ground with worry on his face. This house is the house where old tianhun rests. Although it is not as luxurious as the temple, it is also very atmospheric. At this time, there is another person in the house besides the old man tianhun and the old man Huo, which is Luo Yi. Because of Xiao Yihan, Luo Yi could have practiced in the holy land of the five spirits for a month, but now it has been reduced to 40 days. This is still the face of Luo Yi''s parents and masters, otherwise he would never be able to practice for 40 days. Now Luo Yi looks much more clever, and the anger in the past has been smoothed out a lot. He sits alone in the corner, quietly staring at the ground and saying nothing. As for why he still stays here, it is Luo Xue. Today is the day for Luo Xue to leave the customs. He is ready to go back to the spirit world gate with Luo Xue. Of course, he didn''t know when Xiao Yihan died, but now he thinks Xiao Yihan has already died and doesn''t know the reason for all this. The quiet atmosphere in the house was somewhat depressed. Huolao looked out of the window from time to time. His hands were tight and loose, loose and tight. He is not worried about Xiao Yihan. He is worried about huolingyan. According to his agreement with the old man tianhun, as long as huolingyan can bear the energy in the holy land of the five spirits, she can practice as long as she wants. Now a month later, the energy in the holy land of the five spirits has reached the period of rage. Based on his understanding of huolingyan, the girl can even fight her life in order to improve her cultivation. She will never care whether the energy is violent or not. This is the worry of Huo Lao. Now he just wants to see Huo Lingyan appear in front of him quickly to relieve his inner worry, otherwise Huo Lao will always worry. After all, he has only such a granddaughter. Although the two peak immortal emperors worry about different things, they are similar in nature, but the old man tianhun is obviously much calmer than the old fire man. Creak! A slight sound of opening the door rang out, and everyone''s eyes gathered at the door. The door opened, and a beautiful shadow came into everyone''s eyes. Seeing the visitor, huolao sighed and sat down on the chair slowly. "Little sister, how''s your cultivation?" Luo Yi smiled, got up and walked away. The visitor is Xiaoxue. Now Xiaoxue stands there as if integrated with heaven and earth. Although she has been smiling, she is not angry and powerful, giving people a sacred and inviolable potential. "I have successfully broken through to the realm of Immortal Emperor, brother. What about you?" Luo Xue spit out her tongue playfully and said happily. Luo Yi smiled lightly. A glimmer of hope flashed through his pupils and grinned: "I''m your brother. If my strength is below you, how can I protect you?" Luo Xue heard the speech, and meimou immediately opened her eyes and looked at Luo Yi in amazement. It was full of incredible color. He knew very well that because of Xiao Yihan, Luo Yi was forced to practice in the holy land of the five spirits for 40 days, and it was only yesterday that she broke through the immortal empire. She knew the horror of the holy land of the five spirits. According to this speed, Luo Yi''s talent was really strong. After a pause, Luo Xue tightly hugged Luo Yi''s arm. Her face was full of joy and said excitedly, "congratulations. Master will certainly forgive you this time. I''m not sure she will reward you." Luo Yi smelled the speech and couldn''t help biting his teeth. However, due to the presence of old tianhun, he forced a smile on his face. It''s impossible to forgive. It''s impossible to forgive in this life. He lost the Golden Gate order. If the Golden Gate order is just a general treasure, it''s just not. It''s a treasure related to the future direction of the whole Lingjie gate. Can only an Immortal Emperor make up for it? Of course, the answer is no, impossible! "Luo Xue, after going back, tell your master everything that happened here. I''ll go back and lie down after a while." When Luo Xue was full of joy, the faint voice of the old man tianhun suddenly came. When he heard the words of the old man tianhun, the smile on Luo Xue''s face suddenly stiffened, as if he thought of something, and two red clouds floated on his cheeks. "Yes, sect leader." Luo Xue bowed respectfully to the old man tianhun and said solemnly. Although she had ten thousand wishes in her heart, she didn''t dare to disobey the words of old man tianhun, so she could only promise. Luo Yi quietly stood aside without saying a word. He clenched his fists and sent out a slight bone explosion. This was his first trip away, and it was also the most oppressive time he had lived for so many years. "You two are the hope of the spirit world gate in the future. Among the younger generation, your talent is the best, so I will let you go to the five spirits holy land to experience, otherwise you think you can enter the five spirits holy land as you?" the old man tianhun stared at Luo Yi coldly and said in a deep voice. Luo Yi smelled the speech, and a cold sweat sprang up on his back. His clenched fists quickly loosened, and he quickly bowed respectfully to the old man tianhun. He knew that the old man tianhun must have something else to say. Seeing that Luo Yi looked like this, Luo Xue couldn''t help sighing. Looking back on the past, her brother was in high spirits, holding the Golden Gate order and guiding the rivers and mountains at the Lingjie gate. His future was bright, but now it was like being stunned. There was still the momentum of the past. The old man sighed, his right hand opened, and a golden token suddenly appeared in his hand. Seeing the appearance of the golden token, Luo Yi''s breath suddenly hurried up. He stared at the golden token with one eye and swallowed hard, full of greed. Seeing this scene, the fire old man slightly turned his mouth and shook his head. His face was full of inexplicable meaning. Just when Luo Yi was absorbed, the old man tianhun suddenly took back the token. Luo Yi was stunned first, and a cold sweat sprang up on his forehead. At this moment, he noticed that he had just lost his mind. "The Golden Gate order, the symbol of the future of the spirit world gate, is the symbol of the next leader of the spirit world gate. I will never give him to a fickle and unstable person with a young heart." the old man tianhun said coldly. Luo Yi smelled the speech, sighed and didn''t say anything. He could fully hear that the old man tianhun was talking about him. He could only listen silently. After a pause, the old man tianhun continued: "if you want to be a sect leader, you must first distinguish right from wrong. I''m not asking you to help the Bodhisattva. In this world of the law of the jungle, respect for martial arts is the truth, but you can''t bully the weak and go your own way!" Hearing this, a strange color flashed in the fire old man''s pupil. He looked at the old man tianhun suspiciously, and his face was full of confusion. "The master of the gate is the master of the gate. Whatever you do, you should always think about the spirit gate in your mind and do what is beneficial to the spirit gate. What is the purpose of the spirit gate? What is the meaning of the spirit gate? You should understand everything for me!" old man tiansoul shouted angrily. Luo Yi''s head was lower and his eyes were red. At the moment, his heart was full of regret, but it was too late. "Silly brother, what are you staring at?" Luo Xue gently pushed Luo Yi and said with a bitter smile. Luo Yi looked at Luo Xue blankly. Under the sign of Luo Xue, he turned and looked at the old man tianhun. "I''ll keep the Golden Gate order for the time being. If you still look like this in the future, the Golden Gate order can only change its owner." the old man tianhun said coldly, turned and looked out of the window. He didn''t want to look at him again. Luo Yi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He fell to his knees with a plop and said respectfully, "thank you, sect leader. Luo Yi will never forget his kindness." "Go away, go away, go away, tell the truth when you go back, and I''ll ask your master." old man tianhun waved his hand impatiently. Luo Xue slowly picked up Luo Yi. They looked at each other with uncontrollable smiles on their faces. After thanking the old man tianhun again, they slowly withdrew from the room. After there was no sound outside, huolao couldn''t help wondering, "what do you mean? Aren''t you going to leave the spirit world gate to Yi Han?" The old man tianhun quietly looked out of the window, was silent for a moment, and said with a smile, "how can the fish pond accommodate a giant shark?" Chapter 429 Time flies. Unconsciously, a year has passed. In this year, the whole fairyland has changed dramatically, and everything has become different from before. The Five Spirits in Nuo DA are almost on the alert of the whole people, which can not be seen in the past. The Five Spirits in the past did not dare to make a mistake because of the deterrence of the old tianhun. They can only show their kindness and weakness. The five spirits are also very natural and unrestrained. But some time ago, the Wuling people suddenly ushered in an unprecedented disaster. If the old man tianhun hadn''t shot in time, now the Wuling people would have been destroyed. On that day, the sky was shrouded in magic gas. The space of Nuo Da was dim. There were no light in the sun and moon. Countless magic soldiers fell from the sky. The weakest was robbing fairyland. The demon soldiers who broke into the Wuling clan were like stepping into a no man''s land and killing wantonly. The Wuling clan who had lived and worked in peace and contentment were slaughtered in less than an hour. The scene was extremely bloody and frightening, and the sound of shouting and killing mixed with the sound of wailing lingered in the air for a long time. Of course, this unforgettable nightmare has passed for some time. Now the five spirits are all soldiers, always on guard against the sudden attack of enchanted soldiers. Not only the five spirits, but also the whole fairyland. Such scenes are staged almost everywhere, which means that the demon family is relatively better. The overall strength of the demon family is already strong. In addition, the demon family always lives in killing and being killed. It is relatively calm to deal with this situation. In the temple of the five spirits, the old man tianhun sat around with a group of people and had a heated discussion. Looking closely, there were two demon emperors, the white tiger emperor and the Green Dragon Emperor. "Brother tianhun, we must find a way now. If we drag on like this, it will be over sooner or later. The old guy who swallows the devil is not a good stubble. He can''t stand loneliness." the white tiger emperor frowned and said solemnly. Old man tianhun gently kneaded his temples and smiled bitterly. Before, he had moved with the Lord swallowing the sky. Although it was only a tentative attack, he was surprised by the strength of the Lord swallowing the sky. It can be said that if he and the Lord swallowing the sky really fought, the Lord swallowing the sky would win on the seventh floor. "Before the great sacrifice, we had a detailed discussion with me, but the way to deal with it could not be determined. The strength of the devil swallowing the sky is really frightening. Before the adult came, no one was his opponent." the fire old man sighed helplessly. The white tiger emperor suddenly turned black when he heard the speech. He clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to say something more. He didn''t want the Green Dragon Emperor to pat him on the shoulder and swallow his words back. "Brother tianhun, you and I both know that if you swallow the sky, the fairyland will be restless all day. What''s more, his only son died in the five spirit clan, and the five spirit clan is in danger." the Qinglong emperor stroked his beard and said positively. After hearing what Qinglong emperor said, the old man tianhun couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Now he remembered that muziyi, the son of the Lord swallowing the sky, was killed by Xiao Yihan. Although it was just an accident, muziyi did die in the Wuling family. This matter can''t be postponed. Of course, he also heard the threat of Qinglong emperor''s words, but it''s not surprising that Qinglong emperor. The demon family was originally under the command of emperor tuntian, but now it has allied with the five spirit family, so it has become the target of revenge for the emperor tuntian, and Qinglong emperor has no way to do it. After a moment of silence, the old man tianhun smiled and said, "do you mean to let me activate the power of the spirit world gate?" When the emperor Qinglong heard the speech, his pupils lit up instantly, smiled and nodded. So far, he had nothing to hide. He just wanted the old man tianhun to launch the power of the spirit world gate. "What has the final say of the elder brother?" you are still hesitating. You are the gate master of the spiritual gate. Everything is not at your door. You must have your voice in mind. Now the fairyland has been turbulent. You should have moved out in the spirit gate. "The white tiger heaved a sigh and beat the table anxiously. Zhuque great emperor and Xuanwu great emperor are still guarding the demon family. He and Qinglong great emperor came to the Wuling family to see the old man tianhun, just to let the old man tianhun make an idea. Today, the old man refused to give a positive answer, so he had to be in a hurry. "Yan''er, take them out first." the old man tianhun waved his hand to the fire Lingyan and smiled. Huo Lingyan heard the speech, gently nodded, got up and went outside. A group of middle-aged people with terrible breath followed her silently, and their faces looked very strange. "When can fire Princess go home? It''s really distressing to look at her indifference." "Who said no, the fire princess in the past was lively and lovely. Although she was a little naughty, she was extremely friendly to others. I watched her grow up. Now... Alas!" "People always have a growth process. Everyone will have several emotional twists and turns in his life. Calculate the time. Xiao Yihan has died for more than a year." Huo Lingyan has been out of the holy land of five spirits for nearly half a year. After half a year''s baptism of the holy land of five spirits, Huo Lingyan has successfully broken through to the realm of Immortal Emperor, and even reached the peak. Of course, the most terrible thing is that she has realized a whole rule. Only a few people know what the rule is. As soon as she came out of the holy land, huolingyan ran happily to the house where the old man tianhun lived. She didn''t even have time to temper the family. Unfortunately, when she saw the old man tianhun, she learned that Xiao Yihan''s life and death were unknown, and her heart completely fell to the bottom of the valley. So far, she hasn''t smiled on her face. Watching Huo Lingyan and others leave one after another, the corners of the mouth of the old man tianhun aroused a touch of bitterness. He heard those people''s words clearly, let alone Huo Lingyan himself. "Yi Han, are you still alive?" old man tianhun secretly bit his teeth and murmured. He personally went to investigate many times, but somehow the space there has been completely broken, and everything has disappeared without a trace. Not only the space transmission array has disappeared, but also the heart of all evil has disappeared. For a long time, old tianhun was depressed. Accompanied by old Huo, he was drunk all day because of Xiao Yihan. Many times, old man tianhun scolds himself. Why should Xiao Yihan step into that place? Why should he absorb things that the world dare not touch in order to give himself a long face? Is it for Xiao Yihan to stand proudly in the sky and be invincible in the world? No, he didn''t know what he was for. If he really needed a reason, it was for the devil swallowing the sky, for the dark night king, and for the whole fairyland. "Great sacrifice..." old Huo patted the arm of old tianhun and called softly. The old man tianhun suddenly looked up, instantly recovered, sighed softly, smiled and said, "sorry, I accidentally remembered something." The white tiger emperor and the Green Dragon Emperor didn''t say anything when they heard the speech. They also knew about Xiao Yihan. They had nothing to say except regret. After a pause, the disappointed color on the old man''s face disappeared, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his face became extremely dignified. He said in a deep voice: "I think everyone knows that I''m just the acting sect leader of the spirit world sect. Although I''m no different from the sect leader, the agent is an agent after all, and the real sect leader is not me." Emperor Qinglong frowned and stroked his beard. He couldn''t help but stop. He couldn''t understand the meaning of old man tianhun. "Do you know who the real door owner is?" old man tianhun said mysteriously. The three looked at each other. They were all puzzled and shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. "Bi Xiu!" Quiet, dead silence. When they heard the word Bi Xiu, they all opened their mouths slightly, their eyes wide open, and their faces were incredible. In the quiet room, the sound of breathing was clear and audible. A little later, the Green Dragon Emperor took the lead in slowing down the God, swallowed his saliva hard, and said in a trembling voice: "brother tianhun, you said Bi Xiu is the legendary figure? Bi Xiu, the God of the fairy world?" Old man tianhun smiled and nodded. The implication was self-evident. "Elder brother, where is master Bi Xiu now? As long as he comes out, the devil swallowing the sky will not be captured!" the white tiger emperor couldn''t help but be excited. The green dragon emperor also nodded excitedly. Now he is completely relieved. Behind the spirit world gate is bi Xiu. It is undoubtedly a very correct decision for the demon family to adhere to the command of the spirit world gate. Bi Xiu was so terrible that no one in the immortal world knew how high his strength was. In front of him, no one could do more than three moves, even the Lord swallowing the sky and the king of the dark night. Old Huo is also looking at the old tianhun with an excited face, waiting for him to nod and promise. However, old man tianhun shook his head helplessly and sighed, "things are not as simple as you think. How do you think the devil swallowing the sky and the dark night King escaped the seal?" Hearing the words of old tianhun, the smile on the three faces gradually solidified. Yes, it was the seal set by Bi Xiu himself. Without Bi Xiu himself, how did they get rid of the seal? "Is it difficult..." emperor Qinglong stared at the old man tianhun, and a frightening idea came to his mind. It was this idea that made him start to sweat all over. The old man nodded heavily and said, "yes, someone helped them open the seal. Nine times out of ten, their action is also related to that person." When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly darkened. The meaning of the old man tianhun was no more obvious, and they reacted in an instant. "There is a man in the fairyland who is as strong as Bi Xiu... How can this be? This... This..." the white tiger emperor rubbed his hands and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Now Bi Xiu is busy dealing with that man and can''t care about anything else. If Bi Xiu hadn''t been involved with that man, now the devil swallowing the sky would have killed him long ago and wouldn''t waste time with us." the old man congealed. Hearing the words of the old man tianhun, the atmosphere in the house was instantly suppressed. No one spoke, but they were silent in secret. This is a doomed situation. The victory or defeat is only on Bi Xiu and the mysterious man. If Bi Xiu wins, the devil swallowing the sky will be defeated, but if Bi Xiu fails, the whole fairy world will be completely occupied and fall into a land of eternal doom. As time went by, the worried color on their faces not only did not weaken, but became more dignified. Even the old man tianhun began to fall into meditation. "What should we do? Master Bi Xiu can''t fight. Who will stop the devil swallowing the sky? He is a cancer. Once he is in a bad mood and launches an attack, we can''t bear it." the white tiger emperor suddenly got up and shouted. "Sit down!" the Qinglong emperor glanced at the white tiger emperor and drank coldly. The white tiger emperor clenched his fist and couldn''t help sighing, but he still sat back. Old man tianhun stared at the white tiger emperor quietly and said solemnly, "the devil swallowing the sky should not really do it now. Even if he did it, just give it to me." When the white tiger emperor heard the speech, he secretly bit his teeth and said nothing more. He still believed in the strength of the old man tianhun. However, the old man tianhun was a great sacrifice of the five spirit family after all. If the demon family was killed, could he really manage to come over? He has no bottom in his heart, which is also the reason for his irritability. No one of the demon family can compete with the devil swallowing the sky. Although the demon family looks like an iron bucket, it is only a superficial phenomenon. The Green Dragon Emperor was silent for a moment, and his pupils filled with determination. He said in a deep voice, "if he really comes, I can..." "No!" Before the Qinglong emperor finished, the white tiger emperor suddenly interrupted his words, which made the old man tianhun and the old fire look sideways. "The Green Dragon Emperor is..." old Huo asked tentatively, but when he saw the killing intention of the white tiger emperor, he finally swallowed what he wanted to say. The green dragon patted the white tiger on the shoulder and said with a smile, "second brother, calculate the time. After we ascended the throne of God and took the heavy responsibility of the demon family, I didn''t call you second brother again. We have all become the great emperor who rules the demon family. Although we are still close to each other as always, we still lack a touch of the original affection." The white tiger emperor held his head tightly and said nothing. The old man tianhun could not help frowning. After a pause, Emperor Qinglong refused, "although you are a great emperor, you are still my brother and brother. You still have to listen to him." The white tiger emperor clenched his teeth and remained silent, but his eyes were slightly red under his hands. "Qinglong, what''s the matter?" the old man wondered. "To tell you the truth, my body is the eternal Yuan Dragon, the descendant of ZuLong and Qinglong. Due to blood reasons, my strength can only play in general, but if I break the seal, I can play all my strength, but the consequences of opening the seal are some serious." Qinglong emperor sighed helplessly. "What are the consequences?" "Cultivation goes backwards, and the life yuan is halved." Hearing the words of emperor Qinglong, the old man tianhun wanted to say something. He swallowed his words again. It''s OK to regress his cultivation. After all, his cultivation can be recovered, but it''s a little serious to halve his longevity. Isn''t it for immortality? It is intolerable for anyone who cultivates immortality to turn infinite longevity into finite. Bang! At this time, a door slam broke the dull atmosphere, and the four people couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the door. "Yo, you''re talking lively. It seems that you''re old. You''ve been sealed for so many years and can''t move any more." With a mocking laugh, a figure slowly came into the eyes of everyone. The visitor was dressed in loose cloth clothes. His white jade like skin looked very delicate. Under his slender white hair was a handsome face close to a demon. Suddenly, it was more moving than a woman. Seeing the visitor, the old man couldn''t help grinning. Lang said, "Ling Luo, you can count!" Chapter 430 Ling Luo! Hearing these two words, old Huo immediately opened his eyes and looked at the visitor carefully. His face was full of disbelief. The younger generation may not be very clear about the deterrence of these two words, but he can''t be clearer. He even feels very deeply. He was a legend who once trembled in the whole fairy world. "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you welcome me?" Beihan Xianjun smiled and walked straight to a chair without hesitation and sat down slowly. The white tiger emperor stared at the leisurely North Han Xianjun and couldn''t help frowning slightly. He said in a deep voice, "zero shadow, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What are you doing here?" He still had a grudge against Beihan Xianjun. After all, the reputation of Beihan Xianjun was not good, even very bad. In this crisis, he had to be cautious. For the undisguised hostility of the white tiger emperor, Beihan Xianjun didn''t mind. He smiled and turned his eyes to the old man tianhun, a meaning you know. The Green Dragon Emperor slightly clenched his fists and said coldly, "old man, do you remember the golden green dragon fruit?" Beihan Xianjun pretended to meditate for a moment, but shrugged and said, "golden green dragon fruit? Well... Forget." When Emperor Qinglong heard the speech, the green Sutra on his forehead suddenly burst up and breathed heavily. He looked like he wanted to tear up Beihan Xianjun. "Big brother, calm down. Don''t you know the shameless temper? What strength to compete with him." the white tiger emperor quickly patted the Qinglong emperor on the shoulder and said with relief. In fact, the white tiger emperor is really afraid that the Qinglong emperor and the Beihan Xianjun will start. Once they start, they really can''t imagine. However, it is certain that the Qinglong emperor is definitely not the opponent of the Beihan Xianjun. Even if he works with the Qinglong emperor, there is no chance of winning. "It''s just a golden green dragon fruit. Look at your stingy appearance." Beihan Xianjun turned his eyes helplessly and said it doesn''t matter. Hearing what Beihan Xianjun said, Qinglong emperor almost choked out an old blood. Isn''t it a golden dragon fruit? It was the only golden green dragon fruit bred by the green dragon Holy tree for countless years. He said it was not a golden green dragon fruit? "If I hadn''t been young, do you think you could run? You old thing!" the Green Dragon Emperor scolded angrily. As soon as the words of the Qinglong emperor came out, the house suddenly became quiet. The white tiger emperor looked at the Qinglong emperor in amazement, with a look of disbelief. Is this still the big brother I know who is polite and gentle? With the character of Qinglong emperor, he was forced to swear. It can be seen how angry he was. Qinglong emperor also realized something was wrong, coughed, glared at Beihan Xianjun, and silently turned his head aside. "Little green dragon, you still have that temper, ha ha ha." Beihan Xianjun smiled and shook his head, not angry, but full of aftertaste. After a pause, Beihan Xianjun said positively, "if there were no golden green dragon fruit, there would be no later me. I still want to thank you." For the words of Beihan Xianjun, Emperor Qinglong seemed unheard of. Ren was indifferent and didn''t want to see him. Beihan Xianjun chuckled and didn''t mind. He turned his head and stared at the old tianhun watching the play and said, "it''s because of this that I took the task that everyone doesn''t want to take." Hearing the words of the Xianjun of Beihan, the white tiger emperor and the fire old man suddenly filled with doubts. Even the Qinglong emperor couldn''t help turning his head. "How did you get out of that place?" the old man smiled. He still knows the details of Beihan Xianjun. Before, Beihan Xianjun was taken away and sealed by Bi Xiu for making an exception. Now he appears here and undoubtedly broke the seal. Although the person who opened the seal already has some conjectures in his heart, he still wants to hear Beihan Xianjun say it himself. "The fairyland is in chaos. In order to contain the devil swallowing the sky, Bi Xiu let me out." Beihan Xianjun said with a bitter smile. While talking, the pretty face of Fengyan Immortal Emperor emerged in Beihan Xianjun''s mind. His pupils were slightly astringent, and a slight smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Hearing the speech, the Green Dragon Emperor''s pupil lit up, and his face involuntarily filled with excitement. Now the swallowing devil king can be said to cover the sky with one hand and no one can stop it. Now with the addition of Beihan Xianjun, it is undoubtedly a timely help! "I could have chosen not to come, but in order to make up for the losses caused to the demon family in previous years, I decided to come back and help you." Beihan Xianjun turned to look at the Green Dragon Emperor and smiled. The Green Dragon Emperor snorted coldly, and looked at the North Han Xianjun with a white eye, without saying anything. Looking at the wronged appearance of Qinglong emperor, the white tiger emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Somehow, he felt that his big brother had no dignity in front of the zero shadow, and was almost the same as a proud child. "Can you beat the devil who swallowed the sky?" the old man asked suspiciously. He didn''t know the real strength of Beihan Xianjun. In the past, he heard Bi Xiu mention some, but it was very vague. Beihan Xianjun thought for a moment, stretched out four fingers and solemnly said, "four six, I four." Old Huo''s face suddenly darkened when he heard the speech. He thought that the legendary zero shadow could compete with the devil swallowing the sky. Unexpectedly, there were only four chances of winning, which made him feel a little disappointed. However, the old man tianhun was full of joy and said with a laugh: "well, I had a hand with the devil swallowing the sky before. We had a general survey. He and I were also four or six times apart. As long as you and I work together, it should be no problem to guard this continent." When Beihan Xianjun heard the speech, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and looked at the old man tianhun carefully. A touch of surprise flashed through his pupils. Old man tianhun and he haven''t met several times. He doesn''t know the origin of old man tianhun, but Bi Xiu often mentioned old man tianhun to him. Bi Xiu was full of praise for old man tianhun. He said that he had the strength that others could not achieve in his life after flying for less than a thousand years. He often compared old man tianhun with him that day. Before, he still didn''t think so. Now he can''t help looking up at old man tianhun when he heard old man tianhun say that he was four or six times away from the devil swallowing heaven. Others don''t know, but the Lord swallowing the sky can be said to be his old opponent. Apart from others, it''s not easy for the old man tianhun to survive from the Lord swallowing the sky. At the moment, everyone is staring at Beihan Xianjun, the old man tianhun and the devil swallowing the sky. They are insiders. Now they just wait for Beihan Xianjun to nod and agree. "Why? Have no confidence in me?" old man tianhun couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Beihan Xianjun hadn''t spoken for a long time. Beihan Xianjun smiled and shook his head. His pupils became deeper and deeper. He said, "I came here to curb the devil swallowing the sky. Since your strength is so strong, it''s too late for me to be happy. Of course, it''s best for you and me to work together." ¡­¡­ Huo Lingyan and a couple of people wandered slowly in the magic resisting plain in the Outland of the Wuling family. The once endless green plain has been destroyed. There are deep pits and rocks everywhere, and scarlet blood can be seen everywhere. The sky is getting dark, the cloudy moon is hanging high, the cold wind is blowing, and the plain is a little desolate. "You wait here, I''ll come later." Huo Lingyan said coldly, as usual, expressionless. After saying that, Huo Lingyan walked slowly to the distance, and Miaoman''s shadow soon hid in the night. "Alas, where has fire Princess gone again? I really don''t know what''s good in that place." "Who knows, we''d better patrol well. Those bastards of the demon clan are beyond defense." "Yes, they have been quiet for so long. I always feel something wrong. This is not their style." "Let''s go, let''s wait for the fire princess as we go. She should be back soon." A pair of people walked slowly to the distance. They were all in full readiness. For the sake of the whole five spirits family and their family, they must keep up their spirit at all times. On the Bank of the Qingliu River, under the willow tree, huolingyan squatted on the ground and quietly looked at the starry night sky. Her pretty face was full of sadness. This is the place where she and Xiao Yihan dated for the first time and the only one. Since the news of Xiao Yihan''s death was confirmed, she came here every day to stay alone. Now she still clearly remembers the feeling of lying in Xiao Yihan''s arms. It''s a warm and intoxicating feeling, but now there are only her people here. The cold wind keeps blowing her clothes and there is no company. "Brother Han, you once said that this is the most beautiful place of the five spirits. I wonder if you can see every plant and tree here in the sky?" Huo Lingyan smiled bitterly, and a layer of water mist gradually appeared in her pupils. She murmured, "it''s better not to see it. Now it has become devastated. There is no peace in the past. Yumo plain... Ha ha, the name here has changed." In the night wind, Huo Lingyan tightly hugged her knees and secretly sniffled. Unconsciously, she had entered the middle of the night. After a long time, Huo Lingyan slowly got up and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. The sad face dissipated and was replaced by a pair of indifference thousands of miles away. "Brother Han, I''ll go first. I must kill all these hateful demons for the five spirits." huolingyan looked at the slowly flowing river again and walked away without hesitation. Ah! A shrill scream broke the tranquility of the night wind. In the dark, a middle-aged man with blood gushing slowly fell to the ground, and beside him stood a boy with black gas gushing all over. "You..." The middle-aged man tightly covered his crazy blood gushing neck and stared at the boy reluctantly. He seemed to want to say something, but his mouth was full of blood and couldn''t hear clearly. Holding a dagger, the young man squatted down slowly. The blade of the dagger touched the middle-aged face and sneered: "tut tut Tut, this is the so-called elite of the five spirit clan? It''s disappointing. What''s the meaning of your life?" The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood just hit the boy''s face. Then the middle-aged man swallowed his breath completely. The young man looked indifferent, wiped the blood on his face with the clothes of the middle-aged man, stood up slowly, heard the roar from the darkness around him, and disdained his lips. "Five spirits? Shifu is really old. What countermeasures do you have to think about when you really order a small place? It''s just a spiritual gate! It''s really so terrible?" The boy gently wiped the blood on the dagger, and his breath suddenly soared. The murderous spirit filled the air. There were bursts of terrible wind howling around him, "ah long, that waste, is really a disgrace to Shifu. Speaking of it, I don''t know what happened to Miao Hu. I really want to fight him!" "Dick! Why are you dead!" "Second brother!" In the dark, a pair of people rushed to the body and looked at the middle-aged people who had completely lost their breath on the ground. Their faces suddenly became extremely gloomy. "Why? Is he your brother?" the young man looked up slightly and said with a look of contempt. "Did you kill him?" In the crowd, a strong man with beard came out quickly, stared at the boy and roared. "Why are you talking so loudly? It seems that you have a good voice?" the boy took out his ears, stared at the strong man unhappily, and continued: "you make me unhappy!" "Old three come back!" Without waiting for the strong man to speak, a middle-aged man like a leader quickly pulled him back, looked at the young man carefully, and muttered to himself: "the breath of this boy has already reached the Immortal Emperor''s realm. We can''t compete at all. Even if the second son was killed by him, we can''t be reckless. We''d better tell the fire Princess first." "Big brother! What are you doing with me!" the strong man said displeased. The middle-aged man ignored the strong man, stared at the young man, frowned and said, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?" Poof! With a clear sound, a slight hole appeared in the middle-aged man''s neck, and the blood slowly exuded, which the middle-aged man didn''t notice at all. "Big brother, your neck..." the strong man stared at the middle-aged man''s neck in horror, and his face was full of disbelief. When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, the wound on his neck suddenly widened, and blood gushed out in an instant. Everyone around him was immediately flustered. With the support of everyone, the middle-aged man didn''t fall down, but looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he had more breath and less air. "Big brother, hold on!" the strong man anxiously covered the middle-aged man''s neck in an attempt to stop the gushing blood. Unfortunately, everything was in vain. The middle-aged man soon lost his breath. Seeing the middle-aged man who died in the twinkling of an eye, the people immediately became silent. They didn''t even notice that the middle-aged man was killed. What kind of strength is this? They don''t know, but they know in their hearts that this is an irresistible terrorist force. "Did you kill him?" the strong man turned to stare at the young man and roared. While talking, a layer of water mist had spread in his red pupils. Seeing a burly man crying quietly, the boy frowned and said coldly, "the feelings between waste people are puzzling." After a pause, the boy sighed helplessly and said indifferently, "forget it. It''s really boring to play with you. It''s not even as good as a mole ant." As soon as the young man''s voice fell, with a gust of breeze blowing, the people were stunned in place, and a slight hole appeared in their neck. At the next moment, blood gushed at the same time. The charming blood colored flowers were very eye-catching in the night. Reflected on the boy''s face, the boy''s smile looked very strange. "Waste is not qualified to ask other people''s names, let alone a group of garbage..." Chapter 431 Boom! The deafening roar suddenly rang through the sky. In the dark sky, black clouds piled up madly, and the strong wind echoed everywhere with a palpitating choking sound. The whole space was like frying a pot, and even the air began to boil. "This breath..." the boy looked at the sky in surprise, his eyes narrowed gradually, played with the bloody dagger in his hand, and his breath began to rise rapidly. At the next moment, the boy quickly soared with both feet, like a gray eagle, and soon disappeared into the boiling black clouds. Not long after the boy left, he slowly walked out of a beautiful shadow in the dark. It was a cold fire Lingyan on his face. Huo Lingyan slowly walked to a group of corpses and stopped. Looking at the familiar faces on the ground, a pair of jade hands couldn''t help holding tightly into fists. She didn''t see the boy, and she didn''t know why these people died, but what she could be sure was that it must have been done by the demon family. Although the people had no breath, Huo Lingyan checked carefully without believing in evil. She didn''t stand up until her last body fell slowly from her arms. "Demon clan... I will make you regret what you did today!" Huo Lingyan looked at her bloody hands, and a layer of water mist gradually appeared in her pupils. These people have been with her during this period of time, and have had deep friendship over time. Although these people are her subordinates, they are no different from their elders in her heart. The change in the sky made Huo Lingyan''s heart gradually ignite a group of anger. Looking at the rolling dark clouds all over the sky, the sad color on Huo Lingyan''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of determination. "Uncles, Yan''er will avenge you. You can go at ease." Huo Lingyan took a deep look at everyone, and a blood red flame sprang up in her right hand. Although she is very reluctant at the moment, the situation has changed. She must tell the news to the old man tianhun as soon as possible. After that, Huo Lingyan turned and quickly flew to the five spirits. With Huo Lingyan''s departure, there was a raging fire on the bodies of the people. The fire gathered to form a sea of fire, which reflected the whole sky, as if it was much brighter for a moment. ¡­¡­ Outside the temple of the Wuling family, the old man tianhun and Beihan Xianjun and others looked at the sky quietly. Everyone''s faces were very dignified, especially the Green Dragon Emperor and the white tiger emperor. "Brother tianhun... What you just said is true?" the white tiger emperor swallowed his saliva and said with a bitter smile. Just now, when the old man tianhun saw the change in the sky, his face suddenly turned black and said a word that all of them didn''t want to hear: the demon family came a terrible strong man comparable to the devil swallowing the sky. The old man tianhun sighed helplessly, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but it''s eight, nine and ten. According to the information I know, we certainly don''t have such a strong person here. Since he''s not ours, where else can he be if he''s not a demon?" "Yes, I know the Terran very well. The Terran has no such strong ones." Beihan Xianjun nodded and said. Hearing the words of old tianhun and Beihan Xianjun, Emperor Qinglong''s face suddenly turned black and blue. It was enough for him to swallow Tianmo Jun alone. Now there is another unknown expert in the demon family. How can he fight? The confidence that had been raised a little because of the arrival of Beihan Xianjun has now been completely fragmented and turned into an endless sigh. "Great sacrifice, I don''t know this man''s strength..." old Huo rubbed his hands hard, feeling a little agitated for a moment. Like the Qinglong emperor and the white tiger emperor, huolao is also very worried about the safety of the Wuling family at the moment. The Wuling family is right below this strange scene. It can be imagined that if that person attacks, the Wuling family will suffer the most. The old man tianhun was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "this person''s strength is definitely not under the devil swallowing the sky. The specific strength is not clear, but the only thing that can be sure is that I am not his opponent at all." When they heard the speech, they suddenly became silent. The words of the old man tianhun can be said to destroy all their remaining expectations in an instant. Even the old man tianhun is not an opponent. How can they fight? Beihan Xianjun could not help but clench his fists. The mysterious man''s appearance was completely unexpected. In his plan, he was only responsible for holding down the devil swallowing the sky and keeping the safety of this world. But he never thought that the situation would turn out like this. With the participation of such a strong person, he broke the balance of the balance in an instant. How can he fight? Not only the five spirits, but also the people of the demon family are quietly looking at the sky. At this time of crisis, they don''t even have the ability to talk and laugh. In King Xuan''s mansion, Xiao Hei looked up at the sky with his hands on his back, his thick eyebrows locked as if thinking about something, and beside him were Qianyu and Xiaoxue with worried faces. The dark clouds in the sky are getting stronger and stronger. Purple thunder looms and appears from time to time. In less than a column of incense, with a muffled thunder, the pouring rain comes in response. The big raindrops hit the body with pain. It is puzzling that the raindrops are strangely black. "Qianyu, Xiaoxue, you go back to the house to accompany your two sisters in law. I can be here." Xiaohei quietly felt the cold rain and said softly. "Be careful yourself." Qianyu and Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment, and finally turned and walked to the house. Since Mo ling''er came to the demon family, the xuanwang mansion has been fried. With Mo ling''er''s proud appearance, he has captured the hearts of countless young talents in an instant. The originally bustling xuanwang mansion is now in full swing. However, when the demon clan began to invade the fairyland, everything calmed down. Worried, Xiao Yihan''s Mo linger and Yu Feifei went to the Wuling clan together. When they heard that Xiao Yihan stepped into the secret place and died, they almost ran away on the spot. However, under the comfort of old man tianhun, they finally returned to the demon family and began to wait quietly. In other people''s opinion, Xiao Yihan may be dead, but Mo linger doesn''t think so. In her heart, she always feels that Xiao Yihan is still alive. Although she doesn''t know why she has this feeling, it''s extremely strong. "Ling''er, it''s raining." Yu Feifei gently took Mo ling''er''s jade hand and sighed. Mo linger quietly looked out of the house. His pupils suddenly lit up and exclaimed, "sister, I feel it! I feel it! Yi Han is back, he is back." Yu Feifei heard the speech and smiled bitterly. A layer of water mist appeared in her pupils. She gently took Mo linger into her arms and said with a smile: "yes, he''s back, maybe." Xiao Yihan''s disappearance had a great impact on Yu Feifei. She had recovered as before, but now her face became haggard and distressing. ¡­¡­ The demon domain outside the demon domain was not seen here in the past. It was the location of the giant family, giant ridge. However, after being forcibly occupied by the swallowing demon king, it was renamed the demon domain. There is a towering peak in the demon domain that can''t reach the top at a glance. Because of the arrival of the Lord of swallowing the sky, the magic gas gushes all day, which is like a giant beast that chooses people to bite. At the peak of the giant peak is the devil''s palace of the devil swallowing the sky. Here are all the powerful figures of the whole devil family. It can be said that the people in the devil''s palace represent the peak combat effectiveness of the whole devil family. "Devil, Yiqing slipped away." In a room deep in the devil''s palace, a middle-aged man in a black cloak bowed to the front, but strangely, there was no one in front of the middle-aged man, the only black stone with magic spirit. "I know. He wants to try the depth of the Wuling family. Let him try. It''s better for him to curb his arrogant temper." A hoarse voice came from all directions, but no one was heard. The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, his eyebrows suddenly locked, and he said, "the change in the sky seems to be something big. I just checked it. It''s not our people, you see..." As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, there was a sudden magic wind in the house. The magic wind dissipated. A young man suddenly appeared and slowly walked towards the middle-aged man with a light smile on his face. The young man''s upper body is engraved with dense black lines. The dragon and Phoenix turn, showing a mysterious atmosphere. His lower body is wearing a pair of black shorts. Under his slender black hair is a more delicate face than women. His bare feet float in the air, like a God. "Devil, how do you..." the middle-aged man looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him, looked incredible, paused, and hurried to kneel on one knee. The devil swallowing the sky smiled and waved his hand to the middle-aged man to get up. He slowly went to the window and looked at the terrible sky outside the house. He wondered, "since this guy is not our man, it must be Bi Xiu''s bastard." After a pause, the devil swallowing the sky could not help frowning and murmuring, "no, when did Bi Xiu have such a powerful helper? It''s reasonable that those old guys should be doing their best to deal with the dark night. How can they come here?" "My subordinates are incompetent. I don''t know his origin, but his strength is frightening. I think he should also be a big man of the older generation." the middle-aged man sighed helplessly. The devil swallowing heaven was silent for a moment. He waved his hand and said, "whoever he is, as long as he is still a man in the fairy world, this victory will belong to us. He can''t turn over any big waves." When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling a touch of excitement on his face. Swallowing the devil''s words gave him a reassurance, which immediately dissipated his previous worries. The next moment, the smile on the face of the devil swallowing the sky suddenly dissipated, replaced by a touch of cold and cruel, hoarse way: "I have been looking forward to this victory for countless years, and no one can stop me!" After saying that, the devil swallowing the sky disappeared in place, turned into a magic wind and rushed straight to the sky. ¡­¡­ Bang! As a terrible explosion rang through the sky, the boiling dark clouds in the sky suddenly quieted down. Then, the rainstorm stopped, the dark clouds dissipated, and a figure slowly emerged from the dark clouds. "That''s..." old man tianhun stared at the figure in the sky. He was stunned at first, and then his face was full of excitement. He exclaimed: "he is Yi Han, Yi Han is back! My disciple is back!" The next moment, the old man tianhun rushed to the sky with a laugh. "Is it really him?" the fire old man clenched his fists and muttered to himself. It was the first time in the past year that he saw the old man tianhun so happy. "Is it really Xiao Yihan? Isn''t he dead?" the white tiger emperor couldn''t help exclaiming. The news that Xiao Yihan has died can be said to be well known. Of course, as a friend of tianhun old man, he is no exception. The Green Dragon Emperor was silent for a moment. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and said, "it seems that Xiao Yihan, but the man was wrapped in black gas. I can''t see clearly and I''m not sure." Hearing the people''s words, the pupil of Beihan Xianjun suddenly lit up. In his memory, there was only one person named Xiao Yihan, who was his only disciple. But his disciple should still be in the northern region. Is this Xiao Yihan here that Xiao Yihan? Beihan Xianjun was not sure, but somehow his heart suddenly beat violently and couldn''t be calm for a long time. "Who is Xiao Yihan you said?" Beihan Xianjun turned to look at old Xiang Huo and said anxiously. "It''s the disciple of the great sacrifice, but for some reasons, his disciple was suspected to have died a year ago, and now he came out..." huolao sighed and didn''t go on. In fact, in his heart, he still very much hoped that the man in the sky was Xiao Yihan. Hearing the speech, the North Han Xianjun blinked his pupils slightly, looked at the old man who had gone far away in the high air, and murmured, "is his disciple? It''s really a coincidence." On the other hand, Xiao Hei looked at the sky with excitement. Somehow, when the man appeared in the sky, he not only didn''t feel the slightest fear, but felt a familiar and indelible intimacy. "Boss..." Xiao Hei clenched his fists and looked forward to it. He murmured, "it''s the boss back! It must be the boss back!" Now he wanted to go up and find out, but his strength was too weak. At this time of crisis, he was so reckless that he was looking for death. However, he could only forcibly restrain his inner excitement and wait quietly. Boom! As a roar sounded again, endless black gas suddenly appeared in the high air. The black gas filled the air at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. In less than a cup of tea, the high altitude, which had been quiet, was covered with a dark curtain again. At the same time, the figure wrapped by black gas in the air clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was Xiao Yihan who had already been declared dead. "It''s really the boss! The boss is back! Sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, the boss is not dead! The boss is back!" Xiao Hei exclaimed, and tears burst into his eyes. A strong man with five big and three thick began to crouch on the ground and burst into tears. Hearing Xiao Hei''s hysterical cry outside the house, the faces of everyone in the house suddenly changed, especially Yu Feifei and Mo linger. The smile on their pretty faces couldn''t be hidden. "He''s back?" Yu Feifei shook her head in disbelief. The next moment, a hazy mist appeared in her pupils, hugged Mo linger tightly and said in a trembling voice: "linger, your feeling is right. He really came back." Mo ling''er smiled softly. There was nothing. She stared out of the window quietly, and her pupils were full of expectation. Beihan Xianjun glanced at the sky. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "this guy, I thought I met someone with the same name and surname. Unexpectedly, it was you. My master was just arrested. Not long ago, you found another master. It''s really fast." Having said that, the excitement on Beihan Xianjun''s face showed up without any hesitation and rushed straight to the sky. "Boy, who the hell are you? Play tricks here!" With a cold drink, a young man with a dagger suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. It was the mysterious boy who killed huolingyan''s subordinates before. Xiao Yihan ignored the boy, slightly clenched his fist, felt the intoxicating power spreading slowly all over his body, and couldn''t help laughing. It was this smile. The terrible sound wave swept through the sky. The boy''s face was as white as paper, his pupils contracted suddenly, his whole body trembled, and the dagger in his hand almost fell. "God, you can''t take my life if you want to. Master is lucky to live up to his life. I Xiao Yihan is back!" Chapter 432 Xiao Yihan is really excited now. This experience can be described as a narrow escape. If Mo Shi didn''t turn the tide at last, he might really die there. Originally, everything was going on in an orderly way. With the help of Mo Shi, it took him less than three months to step into the immortal empire. When he was ready to break through the Immortal Emperor, the whole space suddenly shook, followed by the heart of all evil, and countless evil thoughts rushed into Xiao Yihan''s mind like a tide. The heart of all evil is the embodiment of the world''s malice. The energy contained in it is not only Dao Yuan. Xiao Yihan was caught off guard by the arrival of evil thoughts, but this was the critical moment for him to break through the Immortal Emperor. He couldn''t allow him to be distracted. He could only let the evil thoughts rage in his mind. Evil thoughts are always evil thoughts. The illusion it brings is an extremely terrible existence. Rao is determined by Xiao Yihan. He can''t help but start to look in a trance and look dull. Even the Taoist yuan in his body began to agitate. Ink stone is trying to control the Tao Yuan in Xiao Yihan''s body, and has no time to take into account the evil thoughts in Xiao Yihan''s mind. Speaking of evil thoughts, they are not energy bodies, and ink stone can''t control them. In this case, with less than a cup of tea, Xiao Yihan''s consciousness was completely confused. Under the guidance of evil thoughts, Xiao Yihan stepped into a strange space. In this space, Xiao Yihan sees countless pictures, which are gray, and the contents of the pictures are inhuman. Betrayal and conspiracy, blood and bodies can be seen everywhere, constantly impacting Xiao Yihan''s nerves. Xiao Yihan wanted to close his eyes, but it was useless. That picture seemed to grow on his eyelids. No matter what he did, he could see it. As time passed, as like as two peas and a few more times, the cold and tight will of Xiao became slack. After seeing countless killing and destruction, his lips lit up a smile of evil. He did not know that her face was exactly the same as those of the characters in the picture. The same cold, the same crazy, the same bloodthirsty, he... Fell. Under the crazy impact of evil thoughts, Xiao Yihan''s weak will suddenly collapsed, and he began to roar like a monster. At the same time, his body also began to emit bursts of buzzing. A mysterious and powerful force spread wildly in his body, and he felt an unprecedented sense of strength. Of course, all this was just his fantasy. Everything happened in his mind. At this time, the real him had already become as thin as firewood, shrouded in black gas, and looked shaky. That strong black gas is not what ink stone calls. Everything is the ghost of the heart of evil. Now ink stone is in a mess. Fortunately, with the efforts of Mo Shi, the situation in Xiao Yihan''s body has completely calmed down. However, due to the interference of the heart of evil, Xiao Yihan has not broken through the realm of Immortal Emperor. Now he can only be regarded as a half step Immortal Emperor. What makes Mo Shi feel most difficult is Xiao Yihan''s body. Now Xiao Yihan''s body has been completely swallowed by the heart of evil, and the whole body is close to the edge of collapse. If it is not saved in time, Xiao Yihan is likely to fall. But now Xiao Yihan is in a confused state, and it can''t swallow evil thoughts. What should I do? Ink stone felt wrong for the first time. In its view, if it hadn''t encouraged Xiao Yihan to step into this ghost place, with Xiao Yihan''s caution, he would never be reckless. As time goes by, Xiao Yihan''s body is decaying. Now he is not only skin and bones, but also a skeleton frame. But strangely, Xiao Yihan''s face not only didn''t have the slightest color of pain, but was full of smiles, but the smile looked extremely cautious and strange. Bang! A light sound suddenly occurred in Xiao Yihan''s Soul Lake. At the next moment, the black fog like a huge wave suddenly gushed out of Xiao Yihan''s body. That terrible energy swallowed up the evil heart with a completely rolling attitude. At the same time, Xiao Yihan''s body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, there was a mysterious black light on the surface of his body. In the hazy black light, it seems that countless gods and demons can be seen in the war, and there is a supreme power to destroy the sky. Magnificent pictures are looming in the black light, showing a mysterious atmosphere. I don''t know how long later, everything returned to calm. There was no breath in the whole space, no evil heart, no strange black fog, and only Xiao Yihan sat cross legged quietly. Looking closely, two lines of blood and tears were hanging on his cheek. Mo Shi left. In order to save Xiao Yihan''s life, Mo Shi chose to explode and reshape Xiao Yihan''s body with his own energy. It may be because ink stone and Xiao Yihan''s body are combined into one. Many memories that shouldn''t belong to him appear in Xiao Yihan''s mind. It was a chaotic space. Everything was in a hazy state. There was no so-called sun and moon. The light penetrated and looked very dreamy. Everything around seems very quiet. In the world, a small stone wanders around doing nothing. It looks a little confused, but it is comfortable and happy. Boom! Suddenly, a loud noise came out, and the whole space began to tremble violently. The strong wind and thick fog came face to face like a terrible monster with teeth and claws. When the small stone was shocked, it began to run around in panic. However, the terrible scene soon returned to calm, that is, at the moment when the space completely calmed down, the little stone was shocked again. The originally hazy space has become colorful. Many white objects appear in the sky, and a golden stone emits a gentle light. The breeze from all around, without the tyranny of the past, has become incomparably soft. Some green things have grown on the earth, one by one, and the gurgling blue liquid. Everything makes it feel incredible. What the hell is going on? The little stone whispered to himself. While testing the contact with those mysterious things on the earth, he played happily. This is the happiest moment since it had its own consciousness. Carefree days always have an end. After some time, the little stone began to become lazy and lay motionless on the earth. After turning the whole world around, it found that it was a moving creature in the whole space. As always, it felt as if it had returned to the chaotic space. Just as the little stone was gradually silent, a huge face suddenly appeared in the air. It was the first time that the little stone saw other moving creatures. It was very excited and rushed to the face without hesitation. "Little guy, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why are you so haggard? It seems that you''re not doing well!" he kept holding the small stone gently with his huge hand and laughed. "Who are you? Have I seen you?" the little stone wondered. In his memory, he saw the face for the first time. "I am the master of this heaven and earth, and you are the second master of this heaven and earth!" his face was silent for a moment and continued: "when I first saw you, you were still pregnant, and it was normal not to remember me, but you will remember in the future, and I will often come to see you." Other words are ignored by Xiaoshi directly and selectively. Only the last sentence of the face, I will often come to see you and make Xiaoshi feel excited. It''s too lonely to stay in this space. "This space is just out of chaos, and there are still many things to be improved. 3000 Avenue is about to be conceived. It''s time to prepare." his face looked around and smiled. "What are you going to do?" the little stone jumped in the giant''s hand and said excitedly. "Hey hey, all things in the world should pay attention to mutual generation and mutual restraint. The emergence of the three thousand Avenue is the beginning of prosperity between heaven and earth, but this heaven and earth needs a supervisor to restrict the three thousand Avenue. Are you willing to undertake this task?" he raised his eyebrow and smiled. Hearing the speech, the little stone couldn''t help turning around in the giant hand and shouted, "yes! Yes!" ¡­¡­ The endless years passed slowly, and the small stones in the past had become the size of fists. They were as dark as ink, with frightening light. In these endless years, it has seen countless new things, and it itself has changed from ignorance at the beginning to profound knowledge and introverted temperament. In coordination with the efforts of human face, the whole world has stepped into a complex and orderly colorful world. People in this world practice by asking questions and form a huge and terrible monastic team, and it is the law enforcer of the whole team. It has the ability to eliminate some roads and the power to devour some energy. All creatures in the world fear it and avoid it. They call it the ancestor of the devil, the source of the curse and the symbol of terror. Although it was wronged, in order to help the face, it was meticulous in law enforcement. All the evils could not escape its pursuit and were wiped out by him without exception. In this long and painful years, it was close to collapse several times. After seeing countless ugly faces, it felt a burst of fatigue. It wants to give up, but it doesn''t want to make the face 7 sad. The face is its only relative. It doesn''t want to see it unhappy. Countless grievances and loneliness can only turn into tears. It hides in the corner and is secretly sad. Until one day, the face that hasn''t appeared for a long time found it again. "Little guy, I know you are wronged and understand your inner pain. Before, I was busy in the three realms and had no time to take care of you. Now I think I''m really ashamed of you." the face sighed. "No, it''s also my blessing to help eldest brother share his worries. Where''s the grievance?" Mo Shi smiled. From his smile, he could see that he was happy from his heart. His face was silent for a moment and said solemnly, "there is an important mission for you. Are you willing to accept it?" "What mission?" ink stone wondered. "This mission is very important. I''ve been very tangled all the time, but... What should come must come." he said helplessly, his face full of reluctance. Now the ink stone is no longer an ignorant little stone in the past. It just guessed something by looking at the expression of the face. "Tell me what you want, brother. I''m tired of my life now. If I can have any new tasks, it''s too late for me to be happy." Mo Shi laughed. Looking at the ink stone in front of him, his face gradually returned to calm and remained silent for a long time. He solemnly said: "this is very difficult, and you... I need to take back your soul. Once you do that, your memory will only be left, and your strength will be reduced to one-third, or even..." Hearing the words of the face, Mo Shi fell into silence and stared at the face quietly, waiting for his following. "Even forget me and what you''ve been through." "Come on, big brother!" "You think about it. It''s an irreparable thing. Unless your mission is completed, you''ll never get your soul back." "Elder brother, do you think I''m kidding?" Mo Shi said with an indifferent smile. Speaking of, it wants to forget its past, but it doesn''t want to forget its big brother and their happy time together. The giant hand in the sky was tight and loose, loose and tight. It looked very tangled. However, the giant hand finally grabbed the ink stone. At the next moment, there was a majestic black rain between heaven and earth. The terrible black rain slapped the earth indiscriminately, and all creatures on the earth were afraid to avoid it. The most incredible thing is that the black rain contains this unreachable sadness. All the creatures wet by the rain kneel to the ground and confess madly, although they don''t know what they are confessing. Between heaven and earth, an inky black stone fell rapidly with the black rain, and finally fell into an abyss. At the next moment, there was a strange blue wind in the quiet abyss. With the passage of time, the blue wind became more and more crazy. Finally, the blue wind became everywhere in the whole abyss. It is this abyss that has finally become a frightening forbidden area in the whole divine world, because no matter how powerful the power is, as long as you fall here, there will be no bones. The degree of terror can be imagined. For this reason, it is called the God devouring abyss by all the gods. Since then, the memory of ink stone fell into darkness. It was not until a young man holding a red and black sword fell into the abyss with blood and tears that his memory woke up again. That person was Xiao Yihan. In the high air, Xiao Yihan roared like a mad devil, and the terrible waves were layer by layer. The boy opposite him was staring at him with fear. At the corner of the boy''s mouth, I don''t know when a line of blood had seeped out. "Is this guy crazy?" the boy wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and muttered in horror. Now he is in a dilemma. Originally, he just wanted to try Xiao Yihan''s strength. I don''t think Xiao Yihan''s roar alone has such terrible power. How strong should his real strength be? He has no bottom in his heart, and he can''t go now if he wants to go. Somehow, he feels that a mysterious force that can''t be seen or touched is detaining himself, and his body doesn''t listen at all. After a long time, Xiao Yihan stopped slowly, stared at the dark sky, and his face was full of bitterness. "Hey! Let me go! When my master comes, he will kill you!" the young man roared at Xiao Yihan. He didn''t care how strong Xiao Yihan was. In his heart, only his master, the devil swallowing the sky, was the first in the world. Xiao Yihan glanced at the boy indifferently. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, one of his hands had been tightly pinched on the boy''s neck. "Can''t you be quiet?" Chapter 433 The cold and murderous intention made the boy feel an unprecedented fear. The boy quietly stared at Xiao Yihan''s deep pupils, his breathing became thick, and his face became as white as paper. What strength is this guy? The young man was surprised. In his memory, even his master swallowing the devil didn''t make him feel so powerless. "I''m sorry." the boy swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice. As soon as the words came out, the young man''s face stiffened. He was the most proud disciple of the devil swallowing the sky. He was the top genius of the young generation. How could he apologize to a peer? But this sentence was almost instinctively blurted out, which was beyond his control. Uncontrollable anger and madness rushed into his heart. The boy''s eyes gradually became cold and his breath began to rise. He was also green! He would rather die standing than kneel and live green! He is invincible and green! Such a shame that he couldn''t swallow it. "Why? Don''t you accept?" Xiao Yihan chuckled. The strength in his hand suddenly increased, and Yiqing''s face turned red again. At this time, a cold feeling came. Xiao Yihan smiled with disdain, turned a blind eye and remained motionless. Creak! There was a sound of gold and iron. Hearing the reputation, a dagger with a harsh cold appeared in Xiao Yihan''s waist. Surprisingly, the dagger was just dead at Xiao Yihan''s waist. No matter how hard Yiqing tried, he couldn''t pierce a penny. The scene was once very embarrassing. Yiqing clenched her teeth and tried several times, but the result did not change. Xiao Yihan''s body was like an iron wall. When the dagger was drawn on Xiao Yihan, only bursts of sparks could be seen, which had no practical effect. "Shit! You... What the hell are you made of!" Yi Qing scolded hard. Because Xiao Yihan is holding his neck tightly, Yiqing has difficulty breathing, let alone talking. He scolds so desperately because his inner shock can''t be restrained. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, the sneer on his face gradually disappeared, sighed and stepped on Yiqing''s chest. Yiqing was in pain, coughed and flew away, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out of his mouth. "Mo Shi, I will never let you sacrifice in vain. I must find the mysterious man in your memory for you." Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, flashed a touch of firmness in his pupils, and murmured, "if it was that man, he might be able to revive you." The position of ink stone in Xiao Yihan''s heart is self-evident. From the human world to the fairy world, ink stone can be said to be a partner who has accompanied him for the longest time. Although ink stone is often silent like a hard stone, as long as Xiao Yihan''s life is in danger, ink stone will always appear at the first time and pull him back from the hand of death. Xiao Yihan clearly remembered what he had done and did not forget anything. Now ink stone falls in order to save him. Xiao Yihan''s heart is in grief and self blame. However, he will not be decadent. Ink stone''s sacrifice is irreparable, but he can do his best to revive ink stone. The mysterious man in ink stone''s memory is undoubtedly the one he most expects. "Tut tut Tut, it''s true that heroes are young. Qing''er, do you know what it means to have people outside?" While Xiao Yihan was secretly remembering, a chuckle suddenly came into his ears. When he heard the reputation, he saw a barefoot floating black haired youth slowly flying here. When Yiqing saw the visitor, he immediately felt a touch of excitement on his face. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and climbed to the visitor''s side. He smiled bitterly and said, "master, it''s not that the apprentice is not angry. It''s really because this guy is too abnormal. We are not at the same level at all." The visitor is the devil swallowing the sky. After seeing the high-altitude change, the devil swallowing the sky quickly rushed here. As soon as he arrived here, he saw the scene that Yiqing was abused by Xiao Yihan. Just to explore Xiao Yihan''s real strength, he didn''t appear immediately. "If you can say that, it seems that you have also grown a lot." the devil king patted Yiqing on the shoulder and laughed. In the memory of the devil swallowing heaven, yiqingke has always been a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. No matter he is an opponent higher than him, he will fight to the death, and the people who fight with him will come to the same end, that is death! Now it is very rare for Yiqing to admit that he is not as good as Xiao Yihan. It can be seen that the pressure given to him by Xiao Yihan is definitely the greatest of all the enemies he has ever seen. "Who are you?" Xiao Yihan frowned at the devil swallowing the sky. Yiqing can ignore it, but the devil swallowing the sky can''t. although the devil swallowing the sky doesn''t seem to have any power, Xiao Yihan still smells a dangerous smell on the devil swallowing the sky. When the devil swallowing the sky heard the speech, he waved his hand to Yiqing, and Yiqing understood it. He hurried to hide in the distance. Before he left, he didn''t forget to take a deep look at Xiao Yihan, as if he wanted to keep Xiao Yihan''s face firmly in mind. "I swallow the sky. I''m called Lord swallow the sky. I''m the supreme leader of the demon family. I don''t know the name of my friend and where I live?" Lord swallow the sky hugged Xiao Yihan and said with a smile. It can be seen that the devil swallowing the sky is very friendly to Xiao Yihan. Looking at the whole fairyland, there are not many people who can make the devil swallowing the sky lower. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Yihan''s acceptance of such treatment is undoubtedly some praise to Xiao Yihan, but only the devil swallowing the sky knows that the mysterious young man opposite is definitely worth taking seriously. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan was silent for a moment, and then wondered, "you say the legendary devil swallowing the sky himself?" Swallowing the devil king smiled and said, "is there anyone else who pretends to be me?" Hearing what the devil swallowing the sky said, Xiao Yihan''s pupils became gloomy for a moment. With a burst of black wind blowing, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly boiled. Bang! A sound of explosion mixed with a scream came from a distance. Hearing the reputation, I saw that Yi Qing, who had fled far away, had lost his vitality. Yiqing''s lower body has disappeared, blood is pouring out of his body, his eyes are wide open, his face is full of incredible, and he looks like he is dying in peace. The devil swallowing the sky narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Xiao Yihan quietly without saying a word. The devil Qi all over began to creep slowly. Xiao Yihan turned a blind eye to the strange situation of the devil swallowing the sky. He looked up at the boiling dark clouds in the sky and sighed: "sorry, since you are the devil swallowing the sky, we will only be enemies. I always remember the persecution of the demon family against the elf family." The fairy holy land is mo linger''s home. His wife''s home is ruined by others. How can Xiao Yihan tolerate it? He used to be poor because of his strength. Now his strength has exceeded his expectations. He must seek justice for the elf holy land. After a pause, Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on the devil swallowing the sky, and said, "as for your disciple... I don''t like it. I just killed him without any other meaning." "Young man, do you know you''re playing with fire?" the devil swallowing the sky clenched his fist tightly, smiled and said in a deep voice: "many things are not as simple as they seem. The devil family is so, the fairyland is so, and the spirit holy land is also so. I hope you think twice before you act, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences." Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, his right hand was slightly open, and a huge sword surrounded by red and black breath suddenly appeared in his hand. At the moment when the elegy of God appeared, Xiao Yihan''s momentum instantly improved to a higher level. If the former Xiao Yihan felt like a strong opponent to the swallowing devil, then the current Xiao Yihan felt like an insurmountable mountain to the swallowing devil. The devil swallowing heaven frowned and his breath suddenly soared. He was full of alert color. He said secretly: where did this guy come from? Why have you never heard of such a strong man? Moreover, what kind of magic weapon is the giant sword in his hand! I''m afraid even the top sacred vessels don''t have such power! Now the devil swallowing the sky has completely lost his previous calm. Xiao Yihan''s terror has exceeded his imagination. Even his eternal devil began to fear like ordinary people. In the final analysis, no matter how terrible his strength is, he is just an ordinary person. "Grievance has its head and debt has its owner. I don''t care about those twists and turns. The demon clan is the mortal enemy of the spirit holy land, and that is my mortal enemy Xiao Yihan." Xiao Yihan holds the elegy of God in his hand, and the tip of the sword points directly at the devil swallowing the sky, sneering: "in other words, either you die or I die." "Ha ha! That''s right! I''m worthy of being my disciple. Looking at the whole fairyland, I don''t think there are many people who dare to talk to old man tuntian like that! Ha ha ha!" With a burst of laughter, a figure suddenly appeared next to Xiao Yihan. When he saw someone coming, the devil swallowing the sky suddenly turned black, and his clenched teeth gave a giggle. "Tianhun, aren''t you really afraid of death? I didn''t kill your dog last time. It''s like endless trouble." the devil swallowing heaven clenched his teeth. "Shifu..." Xiao Yihan turned and looked at the old man tianhun. A layer of water mist sprang up in his pupils and grinned, "I almost couldn''t see you." Looking at Xiao Yihan''s appearance of crying and laughing, old man tianhun only felt a burst of heartache. He tightly hugged Xiao Yihan in his arms and said in a deep voice, "just come back and go home." Xiao Yihan''s suffering old man tianhun didn''t know, but he could guess something. Anyway, seeing Xiao Yihan standing in front of him alive, his heart was completely put down. Seeing the scene in front of him, the devil swallowing the sky immediately felt angry. How can we say that he is also a famous big man, and now he has been ignored? In his anger, the devil swallowing the sky suddenly stabbed a fist. Between the howls of the wind, the gushing magic gas gathered into a huge black fist. In the front of the fist, the purple thunder spread wildly, with an extremely frightening momentum. Feeling the cold air coming from behind, Xiao Yihan felt a touch of irritability on his face and sighed: "master, I''ll solve the fly first." While talking, the giant fist was approaching. Under the frightened eyes of the old man tianhun, Xiao Yihan just waved a sword lightly. The black sword light swept over, and the giant fist suddenly disappeared into nothingness. "Yi Han, you have succeeded?" the old man tianhun exclaimed with burning eyes. Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded without saying anything. Holding the elegy of God, he turned and stared at the devil swallowing the sky. At the moment, the old man''s heart could not be calm for a long time, and his excited mood could not be restrained. His eyes looked at Xiao Yihan with tears, full of expectation. "Yi Han, you are worthy of being the talent of heaven. Old man, I really have accumulated eight lifetime blessings to accept you as an apprentice." old man tianhun couldn''t help muttering. At this time, the devil swallowing the sky and the old man soul swallowing the sky were in two moods. After seeing Xiao Yihan''s light attack and destroying his attack, the devil swallowing the sky suddenly became gloomy. At the moment, the devil swallowing heaven changed his normal state and became like a stagnant water. A pair of pupils stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, as if to see through Xiao Yihan. The mysterious lines on the upper body began to diffuse black light. At the same time, bursts of mourning began to sound between heaven and earth. The dark clouds in the sky retreated and dispersed, and a magic sea with surging magic Qi emerged. Seeing this scene, the smile on the old man''s face suddenly dissipated, frowned and exclaimed, "be careful, Yi Han. This guy should be serious." Old man tianhun had seen this move before. It was this move that almost killed old man tianhun. If it weren''t for his fast running, he would be dead now. However, Xiao Yihan seemed to have never heard of it. He turned a blind eye to what had happened. He floated quietly in the air. The red and black air of God''s Elegy surged in his hands, as if something was brewing. "Boy, I can tell you clearly that there is a strong terrorist standing behind me. No one knows how strong his strength is. Even Bi Xiu''s old bastard is afraid of three points." the devil swallowing the sky sneered, and his hands danced with countless complex gestures. He snorted coldly, "you''ll regret it!" At the next moment, the magic sea burst, and a demon God in gold and iron armor fell slowly from the magic sea, like a mountain. Just the breath shook the whole space. A pair of empty eyes were spewing magic gas, staring at Xiao Yihan as if staring at a lamb without inch iron. Boom! At the same time, the dark clouds accumulated in the sky began to slowly disperse. Seven huge sword shadows suddenly appeared above Xiao Yihan''s head, facing the demon God from afar, and the breath was not weak at all. "In this world, there are many things I regret, but in this matter, I will never regret." Xiao Yihan disdained his lips and said in a deep voice. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan''s feet suddenly stepped on the void, and the swallowing field spread thousands of miles. In the swallowing field, the demon God''s body melted rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, but also the breath of the swallowing demon king himself was fading rapidly. Seeing this, the devil swallowing the sky immediately filled his face with a touch of fear, gritted his teeth and roared, "go to hell, you!" Boom! The demon God cleaved down with the giant sword of Optimus, and countless cracks appeared in the whole space. Feeling the terrible breath coming straight, Xiao Yihan''s face didn''t change at all, but the seven sword shadows above his head moved. When the sword shadow crossed, the whole space seemed to stand still, everything became extremely slow, and the flow of gas became like a snail crawling. Bang! A sound of explosion suddenly rang through, and the demon God broke into several pieces, and finally disappeared into nothingness. The terrible energy sweeps wildly in all directions, the sky changes dramatically, space cracks one after another, and a dark hole full of mystery appears in the air. "What a terrible force... Has broken the space?" the old man tianhun looked at the dark hole in shock and exclaimed. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the swallowing devil. The breath of the swallowing devil instantly withered to the extreme. He looked at Xiao Yihan with dull eyes and said in a deep voice: "what''s your move?" Xiao Yihan slowly put away the elegy of God and swallowed up the field, but the whole space could not restore calm. "Seven swords of fate." Chapter 434 Old man tianhun took a deep breath, and his face was filled with a touch of satisfaction. He murmured, "it is said that the devil swallowing the sky and the dark night king are immortal. Now it seems that the situation is not absolute." Xiao Yihan stepped on the void and walked slowly to the devil swallowing the sky. Now the devil swallowing the sky is weak to the extreme. If Xiao Yihan gives a cruel hand, the devil swallowing the sky is likely to fall. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t start, carried his hands, but fell into meditation. "Why? Don''t you dare to start?" the devil swallowing the sky glanced at Xiao Yihan and joked. He has now given up running away. He knows very well that he can''t escape Xiao Yihan''s pursuit with his current strength. It''s better to stay so quiet. "I want to know who the so-called adult behind you is, where he comes from and where he is now. I hope you can tell me." Xiao Yihan said calmly. The devil swallowing the sky suddenly laughed at the speech, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. A little later, the smile on the face of the devil swallowing the sky dissipated and was replaced by a fierce touch. In a cold voice, he said, "do you think I can beat the adult if you beat him? You are still too young. He is not an ordinary person you can touch at will." Xiao Yihan was not angry when he heard the words of the devil swallowing the sky. The reason why he was so obsessed with that man was the blood dragon puppet used by the ghost king in the spirit holy land. As ghost king and swallowing devil king, there are absolutely few people in the world who can make them willingly call them adults. At present, Xiao Yihan has a strong feeling that the adult in the mouth of the ghost king and the man in the mouth of the swallowing devil king are definitely one person. Before, Xiao Yihan didn''t investigate too deeply because he didn''t have strength. Now he has already reached the peak of the real fairy world. He is fully confident to deal with the mysterious man on his own. It''s important. He must find out. "I''ll give you a column of incense to consider." Xiao Yihan said indifferently. A light word came into the ears of the devil swallowing the sky, but it frightened him like a nine day thunderbolt. Somehow, he felt that Xiao Yihan in front of him was not a person, but a heaven that dominated the power of life and death. It was more frightening than finishing cultivation. Time passed slowly, and the time of a column of incense was not long. Unconsciously, a layer of dense sweat had been spread on the face of the devil swallowing the sky, and his body was trembling slightly unconsciously. Looking at the scenes in front of him, the old man tianhun only felt happy for a while. The devil swallowing the sky had been arrogant in the fairy world for half a year, and as a great sacrifice of the five spirits, he was harassed by the devil swallowing the sky. Now, seeing that the enemy swallowing the sky demon king was defeated in front of his disciples, life and death was only between Xiao Yihan''s thoughts. In addition to feeling, there was more uncontrollable excitement. "OK, it''s time." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, his face was suddenly gloomy, and the elegy of God appeared in his hand. His whole body followed closely, and there was a black air. The cold feeling from Sen''s face made the devil swallowing the sky shiver. He looked up at Xiao Yihan''s cold face, and a bitter smile burst into his mouth. He is the devil who swallows the sky. He is the great murderer who dominates the world. When did he become so down in the past? Even Bi Xiu''s action is just to seal him. Who dares to threaten to deprive him of his life? No one, no one, but he felt a strange feeling in front of the strange looking young man. It was a cold and suffocating feeling, as if a dagger was dead on his chest and ready to pierce at any time. "Just, just." the devil swallowing the sky shook his head slightly, sighed slightly, smiled bitterly, "I can tell you where that guy is, but his real identity is very mysterious. I don''t know." When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, slowly converged his breath and said, "say." The devil swallowing the sky took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, stood up with severe pain, pointed to the distant sky and said in a deep voice: "he''s staying at the falling fairy peak at the end of the fairy world. Where is bi Xiu now? He''s a guy who''s so terrible that he makes his scalp numb. I''m afraid no one is his opponent in the whole fairy world." While talking, the devil swallowing the sky couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan and sneered: "I don''t underestimate you. Even with your current strength, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent." Xiao Yihan didn''t refute the words of the devil swallowing the sky, and seemed unusually calm. In fact, he already had some guesses in his heart. If that person really came from the divine world, his current strength is not necessarily the opponent of that person. "What does he look like?" Xiao Yihan asked. Swallowing the devil king shook his head slightly, flashed a thought in his pupils, sighed: "it''s not just me, almost everyone doesn''t know what he looks like. In front of us, he always has a shadow, but we have witnessed his strength." Xiao Yihan could not help frowning slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t worry about whether it was a God or a ghost. He went to see it in person. Now it''s useless to ask the devil swallowing the sky. "Well, I''ve told you everything you want to know. It''s up to you to kill or scrape." the devil swallowing the sky spread his arms and said it doesn''t matter. In fact, he is ready to die. With his temperament, he will kill the enemy whether he obeys his will or not. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan must be the same. "You and the ghost king should be very familiar with each other?" Xiao Yihan smiled as he slowly played with the elegy of God in his hand. The devil swallowing the sky frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand why Xiao Yihan mentioned the ghost King now, but he still nodded slightly. "The ghost king is now in seclusion. He doesn''t interfere in these things. He is very comfortable." Xiao Yihan took back the sad song of God and sighed in the distance. Cluck! Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the devil swallowing the sky suddenly relaxed his nervous tension, looked into the distance along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, and wondered, "are you really ready to let me go?" "That depends on how you choose." Xiao Yihan hesitated and said positively. The devil swallowing the sky was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I can restrain my demon family, but if you are defeated in the hands of that person, I will still raise troops to attack. After all, I can''t ignore the safety of the whole demon family because I am alone." When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he glanced over and stared at the devil swallowing the sky. Under the gaze of Xiao Yihan, the devil swallowing the sky only felt a hot pain on his face, like countless knives swimming on his face. However, the face of the devil swallowing the sky was full of firmness, and there was no intention of compromise. After staring at the devil swallowing the sky for a long time, Xiao Yihan suddenly laughed. Lang Lang''s laughter continued in the sky for a long time, causing sudden changes in the situation between heaven and earth. "OK! I''ll let you go, but during my fight with that man, I hope the fairyland will be peaceful. If there is any difference, I will bury the whole demon clan." Xiao Yihan restrained his smile and said slowly. "It''s a deal!" the devil swallowing the sky solemnly hugged his fist, turned into a flash of streamer and rushed down, and soon disappeared. Quietly staring at the direction where the devil swallowing the sky disappeared, Xiao Yihan suddenly clenched his hands and murmured, "people in the divine world? It''s better not that guy''s ghost, otherwise I''ll make you regret!" At this time, the old man tianhun slowly floated to Xiao Yihan''s side, glanced at the bottom, and wondered, "Yi Han, why did you let the devil swallow the sky go? Unexpectedly, there will be endless trouble after releasing the tiger back to the mountain." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan smiled and said, "master, do you think Bi Xiuzhen couldn''t kill the devil swallowing the sky and the king of the dark night?" The old man tianhun was stunned at first. He was silent for a moment. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He sighed: "I''m really old. Sometimes I''m not as far as you can see." "There is a balance between good and evil in heaven and earth. The devil swallowing the sky and the king of the dark night must be used to maintain balance. Without them, the fairyland will usher in new chaos." Xiao Yihan slowly opened his right hand, suddenly clenched it, and continued: "the danger in the open is easier to control than the danger in the dark. I think Bi Xiu thought so." Old man tianhun looked at Xiao Yihan with approval and nodded slightly. "Yo Ho, I haven''t seen you for years. Have you had such a high consciousness?" A ridicule laughter suddenly sounded, which immediately interrupted Xiao Yihan''s thoughts. Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Yihan''s heart beat violently in an instant. Suddenly turned his head and looked, a figure who had been missing for a long time came into his eyes. It was Beihan Xianjun. "Master!" "Hmm? What''s the matter?" old man tianhun looked at Xiao Yihan suspiciously and asked. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan''s figure disappeared in place and rushed straight into the arms of Beihan Xianjun. Seeing this scene, the corners of the mouth of the old man tianhun couldn''t help pumping slightly, with an incredible look on his face. "Your boy is not simple. I just had an accident. Not long ago, you recognized another master. Could it be that my master made you hate?" Beihan Xianjun tapped Xiao Yihan''s head and said with a smile. Having said that, the pupil of Beihan Xianjun is full of doting. Xiao Yihan is his only apprentice and a child who has poured countless efforts. He is too happy to be really angry when he sees Xiao Yihan''s achievements today. Xiao Yihan felt his head awkwardly. Looking back at the old man tianhun, he found that he was also looking at himself. He coughed and said, "he is the mentor of my human world. You are the mentor of my fairy world. They are all very important mentors in my life, regardless of each other." Old tianhun and Beihan Xianjun looked at each other, and they couldn''t help laughing. "Your boy is still as slippery as ever. Go down and talk with Shifu." Beihan Xianjun laughed. "What do you mean to go down and talk with you? Yi Han has just come back. I still have a lot to ask. You can''t take him for yourself." old man tianhun pretended to be cold and said. "That''s not good. Yi Han and I are talking privately. It''s inconvenient for you to listen to a lot of things." "What you said, what I said to Yi Han is not private? It''s reasonable to say that I knew Yi Han first. When I was a master, you should also stand back." "Back? How? With strength?" "Can''t I shoot you? Come on!" "Come on!" Looking at the two masters who pulled out their swords and crossbows, Xiao Yihan only felt a headache, but his heart was very warm. It can be seen that they all paid special attention to themselves. After Xiao Yihan''s negotiation, tianhun old man and Beihan Xianjun finally compromised, and the three quickly flew to the elf family temple below. As soon as Xiao Yihan fell to the ground, countless people rushed to him. Cheers and shouts rang through the sky. The night that should have been quiet could not be quiet for a long time. The most shocking thing is the Green Dragon Emperor and the white tiger emperor. Other people are a little vague about the real strength of the swallowing devil, but they are very clear. The scene that Xiao Yihan defeated the devil swallowing the sky with only one blow lingered in their minds for a long time. "How''s it going? Was my decision right?" the Green Dragon Emperor raised his eyebrows at the white tiger emperor and laughed. The white tiger emperor nodded with emotion, didn''t say anything, looked at Xiao Yihan in the crowd in the distance, and his pupils were full of appreciation. At this time, Xiao Yihan is in a mess. Old man tianhun and Beihan Xianjun seem to have agreed. They leave him in the crowd and sneak away, leaving Xiao Yihan alone in the crowd. Originally, he was ready to escape, but the space around him was completely imprisoned. You don''t have to think that it was the action of Beihan Xianjun. Although he has the strength to break the imprisonment now, it''s not necessary at all. Not to mention whether he would hurt the people of the Wuling family, but to mention himself, he also wanted to make the northern Han Xianjun and the old man tianhun happy, which could be regarded as a compensation for them. I don''t know when, the noise suddenly stopped. The originally crowded crowd separated a wide road. When Xiao Yihan was confused, a beautiful shadow came into his eyes. "Feifei?" Xiao Yihan looked at the visitor in amazement and couldn''t help laughing, but the next moment his smile was stiff on his face. At this time, Yu Feifei had no vitality and weakness in the past. She was dressed in a bright iron armor, holding a long sword, and was full of decisive iron blood, just like a general walking on the edge of life and death for many years. The smile on Xiao Yihan''s face dissipated. He quietly looked at Yu Feifei and felt a faint pain in his heart. After only more than a year, Yu Feifei turned into this look. What did she experience? Ding Dong! When the long sword fell to the ground, Yu Feifei trembled all over and rushed straight to Xiao Yihan''s arms. Her beautiful eyes flashed slightly and tears burst into her eyes. At the next moment, the heart rending cry sounded, lying in Xiao Yihan''s arms. Yu Feifei was like an injured kitten, found the closest person, and completely vented her inner grief. Xiao Yihan gently hugged Yu Feifei''s trembling body, his eyes gradually turned red, and comforted: "the devil swallowing the sky has been defeated by me, and the five spirits are safe. As long as I am here, there will be no danger to you in the future." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yu Feifei cried even more. She wanted to say something, but the words turned into endless tears. At the top of the temple, Huo always looked at Yu Feifei in the crowd and felt a pang of heartache. He wanted to go down and pull Yu Feifei back, but finally he thought for a long time, sighed and held back. Anyway, he has advised Yu Feifei countless times. However, Yu Feifei can''t listen at all. She has deep feelings and can''t extricate herself. "Who is this little girl? Who''s from that family?" Beihan Xianjun glanced at the old man tianhun beside him and said suspiciously. The old man tianhun sighed and said helplessly, "this little girl is also bitter enough. She was the only granddaughter of the head of the fire family of our family. Her parents died when she was young. She was raised only by the old fire man, but her talent is definitely top. However, she met Yi Han." "Who can say that emotion is accurate. If you want to blame Yi Han, you can only blame Yi Han for being so excellent and easy to recruit people." Beihan Xianjun coughed, the old man chongtian soul picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "how about? Do you want us..." Old man tianhun heard the speech and stared at Xiao Yihan and Yu Feifei, who hugged each other in the crowd for a long time. Finally, he nodded. Chapter 435 After the devil swallowing the sky was defeated by Xiao Yihan, the whole fairyland suddenly quieted down. Not only the five spirits and the demons around the demons disappeared, but also the demons around other races in the fairyland began to disappear one after another. After hearing that Mo linger had come to the demon family, Xiao Yihan stayed in the Wuling family for only two days and hurried away to the demon family. Although Huo Lingyan was reluctant to give up, she didn''t say much, but now Huo Lingyan looks much better, is much more cheerful than a few days ago, and has more smiles on her face. As for the northern Han Xianjun, he stayed in the Wuling family. Although the swallowing devil Jun has fallen, the danger of the fairy world has not been completely lifted. On the other side of the fairy world, the rampant dark night king is estimated to be killing wantonly. When Xiao Yihan arrived at the demon clan, Xiao Hei had been waiting for him for a long time, as if he knew he was coming. Under the leadership of Xiao Hei, Xiao Yihan meets Yu Feifei and Mo linger, and sees his long-awaited lover. Xiao Yihan has to stay in the demon family for a few more days. Happy times always pass quickly. Time passes. Unconsciously, the time of the seventh day has passed, and Xiao Yihan has come to say goodbye to Mo linger and others. Beihan Xianjun has been worried about the safety of the northern region. Xiao Yihan doesn''t want his master to worry too much, so he can''t give up saying goodbye and hurried back to the Wuling family. Xiao Yihan returned to the northern region this time without anyone around him. The terror of the dark night king is better than that of the devil swallowing the sky. Moreover, the chaos in the northern region can not be compared with the demon family and the five spirit family. For the sake of safety, Xiao Yihan decides to go alone. The only person walking with him is Beihan Xianjun. ¡­¡­ The Forbidden Palace of the Wuling clan is the most strictly guarded place of the Wuling clan. It stores the space transmission array from the Wuling clan to the fairyland. In the past, the Forbidden Palace was rarely visited, but today it is a sea of people. Looking around, there are crowded figures everywhere. The reason why so many people came here is that the hero of the five spirits family Xiao Yihan is leaving. "Master, where can I get from this transmission array?" Xiao Yihan looked at the old man tianhun and wondered. At this time, a space transmission array is slowly rotating beside Xiao Yihan. All the energy reserves are ready, waiting for Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun to step into it. The old man tianhun was silent for a moment, shook his head slightly and said with a helpless smile: "I dare not say the specific location, but it should be in the major main areas of the fairy world. You will know when you get there." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. The old man tianhun said almost nothing, and there was no practical value at all. "It doesn''t matter. With me, we will be back to the northern region soon." Beihan Xianjun patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said with a smile. Now he was really worried. He was really shocked to see that the five spirits and demons were persecuted by the swallowing demon king. As long as he thought of the Fengyan Immortal Emperor in the northern region, he felt that he couldn''t sit still for a moment. "Are you ready?" old man tianhun looked at Xiao Yihan with deep eyes and said in a positive color. Xiao Yihan was silent for a moment, and the corner of his eye glanced aside awkwardly. There was a beautiful shadow looking at him with tears in his eyes. "Yan''er, take care!" Xiao Yihan hugged Lingyan with a fist, gave a deep breath, and plunged into the space transmission array. With the squirming of the space transmission array, Xiao Yihan disappeared in an instant under the gaze of everyone. Beihan Xianjun didn''t hesitate. He followed Xiao Yihan and directly stepped into the space transmission array. After the two disappeared, the quiet crowd began to talk in a low voice, and there was no giving up between the words. Huo Lingyan sighed, and tears poured out slowly. From seeing Xiao Yihan to now, it was not only the time when she shed the most tears, but also the time when her feelings fluctuated the most violently. Old Huo gently took huolingyan into his arms, stroked her hair and said softly, "he is a person with great responsibility. If he is interested in you, he will come back. All you have to do is take good care of yourself and take care of your body." Huo Lingyan smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything. She hugged huolao tightly, buried her head in huolao''s arms and began to sniff. Since Xiao Yihan left, old man tianhun''s eyes have always remained on huolingyan. Seeing this scene, in addition to helplessness, he also had some emotion and murmured: "throughout his life, only the word love is the most unforgettable and hurtful!" ¡­¡­ The eastern region is an unforgettable place for Xiao Yihan. In Xiao Yihan''s heart, the eastern region is deeper than the northern region. Here, Xiao Yihan was almost killed by the killer sent by the mysterious man. If he hadn''t finally fallen into mieshen cliff, he would be dead now. Of course, this is just one of them. The main reason why Xiao Yihan is so persistent in the eastern region is that Herod immortal, the peak Immortal Emperor who almost wiped out all his close relatives in the world of others. Today''s eastern regions are no longer prosperous in the past. There were only a few people passing by on the noisy streets, and the passers-by without exception had a bitter face. All the shops around have been closed, probably because no one has come to the door for a long time, and the facade of the shop is covered with thick dust. The breeze swept by and looked very desolate. "It seems that the eastern regions have also been persecuted." Xiao Yihan looked up at the gray sky and sighed. The destination of the space transmission array is the eastern region. In order to get to the northern region as soon as possible, Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun came to the most prosperous holy city in the eastern region, and then they were surprised by the current situation. Beihan Xianjun looked around quietly and seemed to be looking for something. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "there is a sense of death everywhere. It seems that the eastern region has been blackhanded by the dark night king. We''d better go to the northern region without delay." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly, frowned and said, "master, calm down first. Now the situation in the five regions of the fairyland is unknown. It''s futile for us to rush to the north region now. It''s better to go to the emperor''s Palace first and inquire about the situation from heroxian emperor." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Bei Han Xianjun''s excitement gradually calmed down. Although he was particularly worried about the safety of Fengyan Xiandi, Xiao Yihan was right. It was really reckless to rush to the northern region. "Let''s go," said the North Han Xian Jun. Then they walked to the Imperial Palace side by side. When Xiao Yihan approached the Imperial Palace, he was really startled to see the current appearance of the imperial palace. The Imperial Palace has completely lost its solemnity in the past. The towering Imperial Palace has been cut in half, with broken wood and stones scattered on the ground. It looks like it has experienced an extremely fierce battle. However, it was amazing that the Imperial Palace was so dilapidated that there were two pairs of bodyguards at the door. Looking at their relaxed appearance, it seemed that there was no sense of crisis. "Tut tut Tut, look at this situation, it''s uncertain whether Hiro is still alive." Xiao Yihan smacked his mouth secretly and said helplessly. Beihan Xianjun''s eyes always focused on the bodyguard at the door, frowned and said, "it''s estimated that this place has been broken by the old guy in the dark night. I feel a trace of strange gas on these people." "I also noticed, but they should also be ordinary Terrans, not magic soldiers." Xiao Yihan nodded. When Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun came near, the people who had been chatting suddenly raised their vigilance and clenched their weapons one after another. "Hey, what are you two doing here?" one of the bodyguards looked like a leader shouted coldly. "Elder brothers, we have something urgent to see Herod. Can you give us some convenience?" Xiao Yihan hugged the people and said with a smile. In fact, with Xiao Yihan''s current strength, he can kill directly. However, there is a strange atmosphere everywhere. He doesn''t intend to do that and is ready to make a detailed investigation. The leader is a strong person in the double heaven of Xianjun territory, and others are also strong people in the same Xianjun territory. Such forces can definitely be called the backbone of ordinary sects. Because of this, when the leader saw that Xiao Yihan was so low spirited, he couldn''t help raising a touch of pride on his face, and his pupils were full of disdain. "Do you want to see Herod? Where are you from?" the leader raised his head to Xiao Yihan and said arrogantly. Seeing this scene, a cold feeling gradually poured into Beihan Xianjun''s face. Now he was burning with anxiety. Where could this waste waste waste his time. "We escaped from the northern region. It was the order given to us by Fengyan Immortal Emperor. Let''s take a message to hero Immortal Emperor." Xiao Yihan noticed the difference of Beihan Immortal King and looked at the pupil of the leader with a touch of regret. He knew in his heart that if the leader continued to write in this ink, Beihan Xianjun would wipe him out in an instant. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the leader was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly. At the same time, others laughed with him. "Boy, you say you''re from the northern region? Can you find out the situation before you tell a lie?" "That is, the northern region has long been conquered by our king. It can be said that everyone knows that Herod and Fengyan have been detained by our king. You told us that you were ordered by Fengyan? That''s bullshit!" "Brothers, this guy''s origin is unknown. He and I lied openly. It must be a secret purpose. We''d better catch them first." "Yes, if you catch him, the young Lord should be greatly rewarded!" Hearing what they said, Beihan Xianjun immediately clenched his fists tightly, his face was very gloomy, and his breath began to stir. Xiao Yihan also frowned and murmured, "it seems that the situation of the five regions is more complex than we thought. I hope the dark night king just detained them and didn''t start directly." Since the eastern and northern regions have been captured by the dark night king, the situation of the other three regions must be better than that. "I''m still a little late." Beihan Xianjun said quietly. While talking, the breath of Beihan Xianjun suddenly soared. Under the frightened eyes of the people, an ice crystal giant hand with a biting cold suddenly appeared in the high air. "What are you doing? I advise you to calm down. Now it''s my king''s world. I advise you not to be impulsive!" the leader opened his eyes and cried out in a trembling voice. When the ice crystal giant hand appeared, they knew that they were not the opponent of Beihan Xianjun at all. On the ice crystal giant hand, they felt a strong breath of death. The others were not as good as that. They scattered in all directions in a howl in an attempt to avoid the attack of ice crystal''s giant hand. Boom! The deafening roar rang through the whole space, and the whole space was suddenly quiet. The figures who had been crazy to escape had become ice sculptures. With a gust of breeze, they were broken into ice debris and scattered on the ground. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s face did not change at all. At the moment, he could clearly feel the anger in Beihan Xianjun''s heart. These people should be used to vent for Beihan Xianjun. "Yi Han, it seems that it''s too late for us to go to the north region." Bei Han Xianjun slowly converged his breath and said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and said suspiciously, "where should we go next?" "Where are you going? Hehe, when you come to my territory, do you still want to run?" At this time, a sneer suddenly came out of the emperor''s palace. Then, a figure slowly reflected into Xiao Yihan''s pupil. Seeing the visitor, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said with a smile: "miaohu! You''re not dead. It seems that the guy who hid his head and exposed his tail in the past is you." "Hahaha, what if I didn''t kill you? It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you before, but..." miaohu quietly stared at Xiao Yihan, grinned at the corners of his mouth, and continued: "people say that there will be endless trouble after letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Looking at your soft appearance, it seems that you haven''t made much progress!" "Yi Han, don''t kill him. He looks like an important person under the dark night king. Maybe you will get some useful news from him." Bei Han Xianjun said in a positive way. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly to agree. In fact, Xiao Yihan was not ready to kill Miao Hu. Although he and Miao Hu have reached a point where water and fire are incompatible, Miao Hu still has a certain utilization value for him now. Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, miaohu''s face was filled with amazement, and the corners of his mouth were slightly drawn, an incredible appearance. He is a real strong Immortal Emperor now. Can Xiao Yihan kill him? "Xiao Yihan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t have much skill. You''re crazy. You want to kill me? Do you know your identity?" miaohu sneered. While talking, miaohu spewed out a strong gray gas all over his body. The gray gas rushed up into the sky, causing a burst of color change in the world, the roaring wind and flying sand and stones. Soon, a nine headed giant snake with red eyes penetrated the clouds, slowly poked out its head, looked at Xiao Yihan from a distance, and its pupils were full of bloodthirsty cold. Buzz! At the same time, miaohu waved his hands fiercely, and a gray field suddenly appeared at his feet, spreading thousands of miles away with a lightning speed. Feeling the bursts of dead breath from around, a different color flashed through the pupil of Beihan Xianjun, and he was surprised and said: "this little guy is not simple. He even realized the unique field of death. It seems to be a true legend of the dark night king. He must have a deep relationship with the dark night king." Xiao Yihan gently stepped on the ground, and a cloud of gray gas suddenly spread on his legs, as if to devour him. "Yes, yes, it seems that you have made no less progress during this period of time." Xiao Yihan sipped his mouth and exclaimed. Seeing this scene, the smile on miaohu''s face suddenly stiffened, stared at Xiao Yihan in amazement, and stopped talking for a moment. This is the field of death, the field with the law of death. Ordinary people are entangled by his field of death, not to mention the Immortal Emperor. Even the peak Immortal Emperor cannot escape death, but the two people in front of him are unscathed and look like they can do with ease. Beihan Xianjun is OK. He felt that Beihan Xianjun was extraordinary before, and he didn''t dream of killing him just by relying on a death field, but Xiao Yihan was different. Why? "Xiao Yihan! Have you reached the Immortal Emperor''s realm?" miaohu said in a deep voice. "Immortal Emperor''s realm?" Xiao Yihan smiled, his breath suddenly soared, the swallowing field spread rapidly, reaching thousands of miles, and in the twinkling of an eye he suppressed the death field. "The Immortal Emperor is no different from Zhengxian in front of me." Chapter 436 Boom! With the deafening roar ringing through the sky, the gray clouds in the sky dissipated instantly, and the nine headed ghost snake rushed to the ground uncontrollably. Its terrible smell disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and its huge body quickly withered to the size of only one person. At this time, miaohu was half kneeling on the ground and looked at Xiao Yihan with an incredible face. A stream of scarlet blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, and the field of death had completely disappeared. All this happened because Xiao Yihan''s dark field, with a radius of thousands of miles, was filled with black air. The phagocytic power of terror crazily pulled the surrounding space, and countless cracks appeared on the space. "Very surprised?" Xiao Yihan smiled. If he wants to wipe out the Miao Tiger now, he doesn''t need to do it himself. He just needs to devour the field to completely evaporate the Miao tiger from the fairy world. Miao Hu lowered his head slightly and looked around. A touch of complexity filled his face. At this time, he was completely shrouded in black gas. Under the action of phagocytosis, there were few Tao elements in his body. What made him powerless was that his vitality was slowly passing away. Although miaohu was angry about this, he couldn''t do anything at all. He thought that with his current strength, he was more than enough to cross the fairy world. God blocked the killing of God and Buddha. However, he met Xiao Yihan, the guy who climbed the ladder to the fairy world with him, the guy who made him jealous all his life. Bang! The sound of explosion sounded in miaohu''s ears. Hearing the reputation, the nine headed ghost snake had been overwhelmed and turned into fly ash. The gas of terrible death formed after crushing was rapidly integrating into the dark field. "Is this the horror of top talent?" miaohu clenched his fist and said with a bitter smile. He still clearly remembers the moment when all the Linglong towers lit up. It was the first time he engraved the name Xiao Yihan in his heart. What he didn''t expect was that this guy became the biggest enemy on his way to practice in the fairy world. Xiao Yihan walked slowly to miaohu, raised the elegy of God, gently touched miaohu''s neck, and said in a deep voice, "talent is only one of them. If you want to grow up, personal efforts are the most important." After a pause, Xiao Yihan smiled at the corners of his mouth and continued: "speaking, I would also like to thank you for sending someone to chase me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so successful now." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, miaohu was so angry that he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of thick blood, and his gloomy face became as pale as paper. "I am the only disciple of the dark night king, so you should know in your heart? If you kill me, you will die miserably." miaohu clenched his teeth and said fiercely. Xiao Yihan heard the words and slowly took back the sad song of God, but his pupils were full of contempt and disdain. "I won''t kill you." Miao Hu was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan was undoubtedly afraid of the king of the dark night. They all go to smart people. He is afraid of death. Xiao Yihan must also be afraid of death. After all, life is only once. Once he dies, he really has nothing. Ignoring miaohu''s proud appearance, Xiao Yihan slowly retracts the dark field. At this time, miaohu''s breath fluctuation is very weak. Xiao Yihan is afraid that he will die directly if he continues to stay in the dark field. A little later, miaohu stopped laughing, stood up tremblingly, stared at Xiao Yihan with gloomy eyes, stretched out his hand, pointed to Xiao Yihan''s chest and said with a smile: "you are really a smart man. You know current affairs as a hero. Now the fairyland is already my master''s world. I advise you to be honest." Whoosh! A burst of bloody sword flashed, and miaohu was stunned. Looking at his bloody broken arm, his face was full of disbelief. "You''re just a prisoner. What are you crazy about? I really don''t know who you are?" Xiao Yihan shook the blood on the blade and said coldly. The next moment, the harsh cry began. Miaohu fell to the ground, picked up the broken arm on the ground and hugged it tightly. Tears mixed with snot began to gush out. Xiao Yihan glanced at Miao Hu, and a touch of disgust flashed in his pupil. He kicked Miao Hu in the abdomen, and Miao Hu''s body rolled away in an instant. "It''s really cheap. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really kick your nose and face." Xiao Yihan took back the elegy of God and said coldly. Seeing this scene, Beihan Xianjun''s face was filled with a touch of helplessness. He went to Xiao Yihan''s side and said, "Yihan, time doesn''t wait. If we delay here one more minute, they will be more dangerous. We''d better go quickly." Xiao Yihan heard the speech and nodded slightly. He knew that Beihan Xianjun was very worried about the safety of Fengyan Xiandi at the moment, so he was not ready to write with miaohu and walked quickly to miaohu. Because of the swallowing power of the dark field, miaohu''s body was already extremely weak. Now his arm was cut off in half, he lost too much blood, was close to coma, and his whole body was weak. Seeing miaohu lying motionless on the ground, Xiao Yihan''s face became gloomy. He squatted down and lifted miaohu up and said, "tell me where the dark night is. If you hurry up, I might save you a dog." Miao Hu, who had already closed his eyes, immediately opened his eyes and exclaimed, "don''t... Don''t kill me. He''s almost on his way to the central region now." "Middle region?" Xiao Yihan looked at the Beihan Xianjun behind him and frowned. "Yes, now the northern, Eastern and southern regions have been conquered by my master. The next step is the central region, and finally the western region." miaohu forced out a smile and said. Miaohu doesn''t like to take any risks. From Xiao Yihan''s determination just now, he has smelled a smell of death. In addition, he has a long-standing resentment with Xiao Yihan. He believes that if he doesn''t answer well, Xiao Yihan will kill him directly. "The middle region is the foundation of the fairyland. There are not only holy cities in the middle region, but also several powerful sects. It''s impossible for the dark night king to break in a short time. We still have time." Beihan Xianjun stroked his jaw and said solemnly. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and said in secret: "the strength of the dark night king should be equal to that of the devil swallowing the sky. I hope they can hold on." While talking, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly opened and exclaimed, "master, since the eastern regions have been broken, Dongqian them..." Dongqian is his good brother. After the separation of the five elements fairy mansion, Dongqian and the pure land fairy king returned to the eastern region. Now the eastern region has been broken like this. He can''t help worrying. Beihan Xianjun smiled lightly and said indifferently, "you despise us for stealing the door. Don''t say you''re just a dark night king. Even if the Lord swallowing the sky comes here, we''ll be fine. If I guess correctly, they should have arrived in the middle region by now." Hearing what Beihan Xianjun said, Xiao Yihan was relieved. Anyway, they had nothing to do. Miaohu turned his mouth secretly, and there was a flash of disdain in his pupil. In his memory, the top people in the eastern region had been caught by the dark night king. He didn''t believe that the thief could escape. Pop! Xiao Yihan slapped miaohu hard and said coldly, "what do you think?" Feeling the burning pain on his face, miaohu immediately clenched his teeth, but now he didn''t dare to annoy Xiao Yihan. He could only smile and say, "nothing, nothing." "Tell me, where are all the people caught by the dark night King now? Especially the strong ones in the northern regions, tell me more." Xiao Yi said coldly. When Beihan Xianjun heard the speech, he immediately cheered up. There was no need to say more about the importance of Fengyan Xiandi to him. This was what he was most concerned about. "Those below the Immortal Emperor were directly erased, and those above the Immortal Emperor were all beside my master. According to my master, ordinary people can''t see them." miaohu swallowed his saliva secretly, but said. Xiao Yihan heard the speech and didn''t say anything. He stared at Miao Hu quietly. His face was very gloomy until Miao Hu''s forehead was covered with sweat. "I hope you don''t lie to us, otherwise I don''t need to say more about the consequences." Xiao Yihan clenched his fist and said in a deep voice. Miaohu nodded again and again when he heard the speech. Now he is no different from an ant in front of Xiao Yihan. He has no resistance and can only live and breathe along Xiao Yihan''s mind. "Yi Han, I feel..." Bei Han Xian Jun glanced at Miao Hu, remained silent for a moment, frowned slightly and said, "do you think there will be fraud?" Xiao Yihan smiled and stood up slowly. Lang said, "what are you afraid of? Even if there is fraud? Don''t say you are a dark night king. Even if the so-called adult comes, I have the confidence to fight with him." Looking at Xiao Yihan''s confident appearance, Beihan Xianjun showed a knowing smile and said in a secret way: Yi Han has really grown up. Unconsciously, the little guy in the past has stood at a point that I can''t catch up with. It''s my greatest blessing to have such a disciple. Miao Hu doesn''t think so. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan is undoubtedly talking big. Don''t say he is a king of the dark night? Is this what a younger generation can say? Even the strong of the older generation should bow their heads in front of the dark night king. Why should he Xiao Yihan? Of course, miaohu just thought about it in his heart. Duan ran wouldn''t say it. It''s better for him to live under the fence now. Just when miaohu was stunned, Xiao Yihan suddenly lifted him up and looked at the cold flashing giant sword in Xiao Yihan''s hand. Miaohu immediately panicked. "Xiao Yihan! What are you doing! You said you wouldn''t kill me! What do you mean now!" miaohu roared in horror. Xiao Yihan gently played with the sad song of God in his hand, and his mouth aroused a disdain smile. He said coldly, "of course I won''t kill you now. It''s still useful to keep you. Don''t I lose my life if I kill you." Miao Hu was relieved when he heard the speech. He was really afraid that Xiao Yihan would kill him in a rage. In that case, his last hope would be dashed. He is now waiting for Xiao Yihan to find the king of the dark night. Based on his understanding of the king of the dark night, Xiao Yihan Duan is not the opponent of the king of the dark night. "Yi Han, let''s go." Beihan Xianjun waved to Xiao Yi Han, and Tao Yuan rushed straight to the sky. Xiao Yihan took Miao Hu and followed him. The figure of the three soon disappeared into the gray cloud. ¡­¡­ The middle region is the richest and most powerful region in the fairy world. The most powerful force here is the holy city in the middle region, but there are two forces that are equal to the holy city. They are the sword Pavilion and the yin-yang palace. The existence history of the sword Pavilion and Yin Yang palace is as long as that of the holy city in the central region. The strong among them can not be compared with other small sects. Yin Yang palace, in particular, is an extremely mysterious and terrible sect, which is unique in the whole fairy world. However, due to the reason of the dark night king, today''s central region has no prosperity in the past. Although the street is crowded, everyone''s face is full of clouds and looks worried. On this day, the master of the sword Pavilion and the master of the Yin Yang palace gathered in the holy city and had a long lost meeting with the emperors in the middle of the holy city. On the top floor of the Imperial Palace, three old people sat together, and beside them gathered a group of people, men and women, old and young. Everyone''s eyes gathered on the table. At this time, there was a glowing yin-yang bronze mirror on the table. Countless pictures flickered in the yin-yang bronze mirror, a huge black hand fell from the sky, the whole space under the pressure of terror was fragmented, countless wails were heard, the earth cracked and the people were unable to make a living. Soon, countless sharp swords rose to the sky and fought with the giant hand. In the end, they were all in vain and were wiped out by the giant hand. Just as the giant hand was ready to grasp the earth, a black dragon suddenly appeared, carrying a blue ball and heading straight for the giant hand. It was amazing that the giant hand was vulnerable in front of the black dragon and turned into nothingness in an instant. After that, all the pictures dissipated and everything returned to calm. At the same time, the leftmost one of the three elders suddenly trembled, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and scattered on the table. Seeing this scene, people''s faces suddenly filled with a touch of worry, especially the other two elders, hurriedly got up and dragged the old man''s trembling body. "Brother Guanyu, are you all right?" one of the elders worried. The old man gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, sighed and said with a bitter smile, "my body is OK, but the fairy world is going to be robbed." Hearing the old man''s words, the people couldn''t help sighing one after another and began to whisper. "What do you think we should do? The old bastard in the dark night is coming soon. We..." "The dark night is not terrible. After all, it shouldn''t be a worry to have Emperor Wu and Emperor heaven and earth." "It''s definitely not that simple. The yin-yang Pharaoh, the Lord of the yin-yang palace, was so seriously injured in order to deduce this matter. It can be seen that this must have a great impact." "Let''s not talk about those first. The most important thing is to solve the dark night King first, otherwise our middle domain will inevitably be the same as the other three domains." "Brother Guanyu, what does it mean in the yin-yang copper mirror? Why do you even get hurt?" another old man said anxiously. Hearing the old man''s words, the people immediately calmed down and looked at the injured old man. The injured old man slowly picked up the bronze mirror on the table and was silent for a moment. He turned to look at the sky outside the house and murmured, "the color of heaven and earth has changed. There is a great evil coming. The great evil is not a thing in the fairy world. The people in the fairy world are not enemy at all. They will be devastated." Hearing the old man''s words, people''s faces suddenly filled with a touch of fear. The yin-yang Pharaoh, the legend of the yin-yang palace, his words are like the fate of heaven and have never been missed. The other two old men could not help being silent when they heard the speech. They knew more than others. They still had some bottom in their hearts about the so-called great evil of the old man. A little later, an old man sighed and said, "brother Guanyu, is there any way to crack it? Is it difficult to be the end of the fairyland?" "Yes! But I''m not sure who it is." the old man put away the bronze mirror, got up slowly, quietly walked to the window, and solemnly said: "the black dragon breaks the sky to destroy great evil, and the way of heaven reincarnates to protect the fairy world. This is what the Yin-Yang bronze mirror told us, but now the only uncertainty is the identity of the black dragon, who is he? Where is he? There''s no information." Chapter 437 Boom! Suddenly there was a deafening roar in the sky. The originally clear sky was suddenly gloomy, and countless gray clouds swarmed in, vaguely showing a suffocating breath of death. The change in the sky caused a panic in the holy city, and the crowded people in the streets can be seen everywhere. "What''s this? Is it the man?" "What are you doing? Run away! Whatever he is, his life is important." "That is, when the sky falls, there are those big people on top. We just need to protect ourselves." "It''s a pity that I''ve been running a shop in Zhongyu for so long. The bastard will lose his money when he comes." At the top of the temple, three old men led a group of people to stand quietly at the door, looking at the increasingly gloomy sky, and their faces were full of dignity. "It''s faster than I thought. This guy can''t hold his breath." Lu Guanyu in yin-yang robe sighed helplessly. Although he has the ability to predict the future, what can he do if he knows? In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are in vain. On one side of the hall, the emperor of Wu junluo heard the speech, clenched his fists tightly, and his face filled with an unspeakable evil spirit. He said in a cold voice, "what are you afraid of? The big deal is that a fish will die and the net will be broken. We old guys have been living for so many years, and it''s time to move our muscles and bones." "Brother Luo is right. As the top strength in the middle region, we can''t lose momentum at the beginning." Xiao Bitian, the great emperor of heaven and earth, laughed. Hearing the dialogue of the three elders, the gravity on the other faces gradually eased, and the tense atmosphere also became more and more lively. "Shifu, the dark night king is really difficult for me, but other young soldiers and generals are nothing to say. I can take the lead later." the handsome man in white robes slowly squeezed out of the crowd and hugged boxing in Luotang. This man is Luo Kaifeng. He is the first genius of Jiange. After years of hard cultivation, he has successfully broken through to Xiandi realm. The strong swordsmanship of Xiandi realm has earth shaking destructive power. As soon as Luo Kaifeng''s voice fell, a chuckle suddenly sounded. Another young man came out slowly, followed by a beautiful Miaoman woman beside the young man. These two are the top geniuses of yin and Yang palace, Yu Chenxing and Lu Xinxue. Now they have retreated from their childishness in the past and look mature. Their strength has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor without exception. "Yumou is not talented and is willing to go with brother Luo to avoid brother Luo being alone. I hope brother Lu doesn''t mind." yuchenxing hugged Luo Kai and said with a smile. When Luo Kaifeng heard the speech, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in a loud voice, "Yuchen star, Yuchen star, it seems that you are still a little unconvinced by the last battle!" After the five elements fairy mansion came out, according to the agreement, Luo Kaifeng and Yu Chenxing started a friendly duel. Although it was a friendly duel, they almost tried their best. Finally, yuchenxing lost because of a small mistake, and luokaifeng won, which established the name of luokaifeng''s first genius in the middle field. In this regard, Yuchen star has always had a grudge. After all, he majored in the way of deduction, and it is inevitable that his combat effectiveness is slightly weak. If he becomes a comprehensive strength, Yuchen star must be the head of Luo Kaifeng. "Hey hey, brother Luo laughed. Everyone can see the horror of your strength. I didn''t lose to you. Why don''t you be convinced?" yuchenxing shrugged and smiled. After listening to Yuchen star''s words, Luo Kaifeng couldn''t help laughing. At this time, a hand suddenly slapped on Luo Kaifeng''s head. Luo Kaifeng immediately stopped smiling and turned to look. Emperor Wu was staring at him with an unhappy face. Luo Kaifeng smiled awkwardly and murmured, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" When Emperor Wu heard the speech, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and pointing to the gloomy sky, he said coldly, "look up and see when it''s time. You still have the mind to run against each other? It''s really a group of things who don''t know how to live or die." Seeing that Emperor Wu was really angry, Luo Kaifeng suddenly became clever and looked at Yuchen star. A touch of helplessness filled their faces. "Brother Luo, what are you doing? Kaifeng and Chenxing are just joking. Why be square." Lu Guanyu smiled and patted Emperor Wu on the shoulder. Bang! At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from the high altitude. People''s eyes were immediately attracted by the high altitude. When they heard the reputation, they saw a group of terrible strangers in the high altitude of gray clouds. The first is a woman with black hair like a waterfall. She is wearing a close fitting black robe. She is unusually tall. Her exquisite pretty face has the charm of reversing all sentient beings. Miaoman''s posture is even more attractive. The most striking thing is the woman''s pair of gray pupils. Under the slender eyelashes, the gray pupils release a strange light and have an instant sinking magic. Behind the woman, there are dark black cages, and inside the cages are figures with listless breath. When you look closely, Fengyan Immortal Emperor and heroxian emperor are among them. At this time, the Fengyan Immortal Emperor was very pale, her beautiful eyes were closed, curled up in a corner of the cage and did not move. If she hadn''t breathed a little, she suddenly looked no different from a dead man. The situation of Herod immortal at the moment is similar to that of Fengyan immortal. Looking at more than a dozen cages, everyone''s situation is terrible. Then there are rows of grey masked people in Grand costumes. The breath of these people is very terrible. Everyone holds a huge sickle surrounded by death in their hands. Just looking at it, you can feel the sense of depression. "Grandpa, the leading woman is the dark night king?" Luo Kaifeng exclaimed in disbelief. Emperor Wu nodded slightly, his face filled with a dignified look, and said in a deep voice: "the bastard in the dark night has been sealed for so many years, and her strength has made a breakthrough. Now she is much more terrible than ten million years ago." After a pause, Emperor Wu turned to look at Luo Kaifeng behind him, sighed, slapped his hand heavily on Luo Kaifeng''s shoulder and said, "take action later. Remember to be careful. You are the only child of our Jiange Luo family and the hope of our Luo family in the future. You must not have anything to do." Looking at Emperor Wu''s worried face, Luo Kaifeng smiled and said in a loud voice, "Grandpa, don''t worry! Our Luo family is known as the first combat power family in the fairy world. It''s just a dark night king. I don''t believe he can go against the sky!" "Confidence is a good thing, but don''t be blindly confident. The dark night king and the devil swallowing the sky are known as eternal demons, which is not so simple." Yuchen star glanced at Luo Kaifeng, frowned slightly and said positively. Luo Kaifeng''s face suddenly turned black when he heard the speech. He was just taught by his grandfather. Unexpectedly, he was taught by Yuchen star, which made him how to bear it. "What are you three old guys looking at? Come here and die!" A roar came from high above, which immediately interrupted Luo Kaifeng''s thoughts. Hearing the reputation, the dark night king was looking at them with disdain on his face. "I''ll take a test. Who old lady said?" Luo Kaifeng shouted at the dark night king. As soon as Luo Kaifeng''s voice fell, Emperor Wu patted him on the head and said in a harsh voice, "what are you doing to annoy her? That old woman hates people saying she''s old. Aren''t you looking for your own death?" Hearing Emperor Wu''s words, everyone looked at each other. Luo Kaifeng felt his head awkwardly and murmured, "you didn''t say her old women..." The dark night King stared coldly at the bottom. A pretty face was green, black and twisted. He clenched his silver teeth and was full of murderous spirit. He held his right hand slightly. A bloody giant sickle appeared in her hand and said coldly: "it seems that you are really not afraid of death!" The next moment, the dark night King waved fiercely. Behind him, a group of gray robed masked people rushed down one after another. The terrible breath was boiling madly and condensed into flashing ghosts. "Come, everybody get ready." the emperor of heaven and earth roared. His gray beard was calm and automatic. With bursts of animal roars, countless ferocious monsters burst out behind him. Other people are no exception. All kinds of terrorist Taoist techniques rise and fall one after another, and the breath is not weak compared with the grey robed masked man. "Yuchenxing, don''t say I''m sneaky and slippery. From now on, whoever kills more people is the first genius in the middle region!" Luo Kaifeng laughed loudly. At the next moment, Luo Kaifeng rose directly into the sky with a long sword in his hand, without the slightest fear. Yuchen star smiled, and a flash of determination flashed through his pupil. At this time, a jade hand gently held his arm. "Brother Chenxing, be careful." Lu Xinxue bit cherry lips and sighed. Yuchen Xing was stunned when he heard the speech. After a little, he smiled and said, "man, you should move forward bravely. How can we stand idly by? Don''t you see that even the palace master is standing in the front line?" While talking, Yuchen star gently pinched Lu Xinxue''s pretty face to show comfort. Then he pushed Lu Xinxue''s arm away and rushed to the sky. Quietly looking at the sky, Lu Xinxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and murmured, "where the hell are you, black dragon? Come quickly!" The black dragon is her only expectation, and it is also the only expectation of everyone in the middle region. They all know that this battle is impossible to win unless the black dragon in the yin-yang bronze mirror turns the tide. Soon, the central region was completely in chaos, shouting and killing. A group of people representing the strongest strength in the central region fought with blood and fought with the legendary demon dark night king. Blood and broken meat fell from the sky like rain, making the whole middle region desolate and desolate. ¡­¡­ After about an hour, the transmission array in the middle area suddenly lit up, and then three people appeared in the transmission array. "It seems that we are already late." Beihan Xianjun sighed, looking up at the sky. At this time, the sky has been completely shrouded in dark clouds, and the terrible death is wantonly diffuse. The whole middle region looks extremely dull. Occasionally, bursts of crying and Howling can be heard, which is even more frightening. "The dead spirit of the middle region is much stronger than that of the East region, and there is a smell of blood in the air. It can be seen that this place should have just experienced the battle." Xiao Yihan looked around and frowned. "It''s the taste of Shifu. Shifu should still be in the middle region." miaohu exclaimed excitedly. After this period of recovery, miaohu''s injury has recovered a lot. Now he looks ruddy, but he won''t die from injury. Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun looked at each other, and suddenly rose into the sky. They turned into a flash of streamer and flew to the emperor''s palace. As for Miao Hu, he is half dead. Now he is eager to see the dark night king. The space transmission array is not far from the imperial palace. At the speed of Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun, it arrived at the Imperial Palace in less than half a column of incense. But when they saw the emperor''s palace flying, their faces looked unnatural, and their breath began to fluctuate. At this time, the ground around the Imperial Palace was full of corpses, and the pungent smell of blood rose to the sky. It was disgusting to smell it, and the magnificent imperial palace became dilapidated and ravines could be seen everywhere. "There''s a voice!" Xiao Yihan suddenly turned to look at the top floor of the Imperial Palace and frowned. Brush! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Beihan Xianjun rushed to the top of the imperial palace. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate and hurried away. He felt that there was a frightening smell of terror on the top floor of the imperial palace. There was no doubt that he must be the legendary king of the dark night. "Tut tut Tut, there are still people coming to die. Human beings are indeed a group of stupid pigs." Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun just arrived at the top floor of the imperial palace. A disdainful sneer suddenly sounded. The next moment, a Miaoman figure slowly came into their eyes. "You are the king of the dark night?" Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the woman in a deep voice. He felt that the terrible smell before was the smell of the woman. With his strength now, he could feel a trace of war, that is, people like the dark night king. Seeing the visitor, miaohu''s pupils lit up and shouted, "master, help me! I''m miaohu!" When the dark night king heard the speech, a touch of doubt surged up on her pretty face. After she saw miaohu''s face, Xiumei immediately wrinkled up and said coldly, "boy, let my apprentice go, otherwise you will regret it." Hearing the words of the king of the dark night, beihanxian jundun raised your vigilance, clenched his fists tightly, clenched his teeth and said, "dark night, what''s the matter with the wind burning Immortal Emperor?" "Are you?" he looked at the northern Han Xianjun carefully. The corner of the dark night King''s mouth gradually aroused a slight smile and said coldly: "it''s you. You really dare to come here. Are you really not afraid of death?" Click! As soon as the voice of the dark night King fell, a crisp sound of broken bones mixed with a burst of wailing suddenly sounded. When the dark night king heard the sound, the smile on his pretty face immediately dissipated, and the frost was thick. It looked a little scary. "Master, help me!" miaohushong pulled an arm and cried with tears. Xiao Yihan had already cut off one arm, but now the other arm was also broken by Xiao Yihan. Now he is no different from a disabled man. "Where are they, Fengyan Immortal Emperor?" Xiao Yihan said indifferently and expressionless. While talking, Xiao Yihan''s hand has pinched Miao Hu''s neck. As long as he makes a little effort, Miao Hu will die on the spot. "Shifu, Shifu, tell them first, what''s the use of keeping those wastes? I don''t want to die!" miaohu trembled and cried. Seeing this scene, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. He could see from the expression of the dark night king that the dark night king still attached great importance to miaohu. Taking miaohu as a chip, it seems to be a very wise decision at present. "If you let him go, I think your strength is not weak, and your talent must be absolutely extraordinary. If you let him go, I''ll consider letting you live." the dark night King secretly clenched his teeth and said hoarsely. At this time, she is close to the edge of outbreak. With her temperament, she is absolutely impossible to let others lead her by the nose. The reason why she is reluctant to start is that she is still reluctant to give up miaohu. There are very few Terrans that can carry the way of death, and miaohu can not only carry the way of death, but also have no time to absorb the law of death. Therefore, miaohu is the only successor to inherit the road of death, which is very precious to her and she will not give up easily. "When I have a way to live?" Xiao Yihan disdained, glanced slightly, and Lang said: "since I dare to come, I won''t be afraid of death, not to mention... Who will die is not sure!" Chapter 438 Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the dark night King''s face was as gloomy as water, and a pair of clenched hands made bursts of bone explosions. Seeing this scene, Beihan Xianjun couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Yihan was the only one who could make the dark night king so angry. At the moment, the dark night king doesn''t dare to do it at all. Although she is confident to destroy Xiao Yihan and Beihan Xianjun, miaohu may lose her life in Xiao Yihan''s hands. Now she is a little difficult to choose. "Master, help me. I''m dying." miaohu grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm tightly and said in a trembling voice. Being tightly pinched by Xiao Yihan, miaohu felt dizzy for a while. At this time, his face turned red and his breathing was a little weak. Seeing this, the dark night King''s breath suddenly soared, and his terrible death rushed madly to Xiao Yihan, enveloping him in an instant. In the dead spirit of the king of the dark night, Xiao Yihan''s Ren seemed very calm, just like a nobody, and his face didn''t change at all. However, Xiao Yihan''s nothing doesn''t mean that Beihan Xianjun is nothing. The king of the dark night is the embodiment of the avenue of death. Her death is not like miaohu. She will really die. "In the dark night, you let go of those people you caught, and we let go of your disciples. I think your disciples should be more valuable to you than those people!" Bei Hanxian Jun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. While talking, the whole body of the northern Han Xianjun quickly covered with layers of frost. The frost danced and turned into ice crystal shields to resist death. Hearing the speech, the dark night King glanced disdainfully at Beihan Xianjun and said with a sneer, "ha ha, the abacus is very good. Do you think I''ll let you lead me by the nose?" Boom! With a roar, a dark field of terror suddenly appeared, which immediately wrapped the dark night king in it. After the suffocating breath of death appeared in the field of terror, it began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all the Kung Fu disappeared in less than a cup of tea. "Boy, you are really hidden!" the dark night King squinted at Xiao Yihan and said in surprise. She felt that the black field completely restrained her death field. Although the death was just her exploratory attack, the black field could instantly eliminate all her death gas. It can be seen that Xiao Yihan''s strength is definitely not simple. "Let them go and I''ll spare you from death." Xiao Yihan said coldly with a indifferent face. He wasn''t going to do it. After all, the life and death of Fengyan Immortal Emperor are uncertain. Even Xiao Yihan, who is her hiding place, doesn''t know, so Xiao Yihan has been waiting for the dark night king to release Fengyan Immortal Emperor. But what made Xiao Yihan speechless was that the king of the dark night made it clear that he wanted to eat. He not only didn''t want to let the Yanxian emperor know them, but also wanted to set the White Wolf empty handed and directly take the Miao tiger back. How could he bear it. "Spare me from dying?" the dark night King sighed, and a smile of laughter poured into his pretty face. He said coldly, "young man, I think you''re looking for death!" Brush! As soon as the voice of the dark night King fell, a bloody sickle appeared in her hand. With a burst of death, it suddenly disappeared in place. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan felt a suffocating forest cold killing intention coming to his face. In the dark, blood lights were faintly visible. "Yi Han, be careful! The attack in the dark night is notoriously sharp. Remember not to be careless." Bei Han Xianjun warned loudly. Although Beihan Xianjun was worried, he didn''t do it. He believed that Xiao Yihan could deal with it alone. If he did it rashly, it would drag his feet. After all, Xiao Yihan''s strength is much more terrible than him. Bang! At the same time, there was a sudden gust of wind in the high air, mixed with some blood. After the strong wind dissipated, the dark night King appeared on the top floor of the imperial palace again. It can be seen from her distorted face that her heart must be full of anger at this time. On the other hand, Xiao Yihan looked like a light wind and light clouds, but the Miao tiger in his right hand had disappeared and was replaced by the elegy of God with blood stained blade. "Boy... You''re cruel!" the dark night King stared at Xiao Yihan and said with gnashing teeth. Just now, when the giant sickle in her hand was about to hook Xiao Yihan''s neck, Xiao Yihan directly blocked Miao Hu''s body. When she noticed something wrong, it was too late. The giant sickle swept away, mixed with the strong smell of death, and the body of miaohu suddenly turned into nothingness. There was not even a bit of broken meat left, or even a whine. At this time, the dark night King''s mind was full of miaohu''s desperate expression before he died. His pupils opened wide as if he wanted to say something, but everything happened too fast. "What''s the matter? Your useless apprentice is dead. Are you unwilling?" Xiao Yihan stares at the dark night king with an expressionless face and sneers. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Beihan immortal jundun was shocked and quickly turned around to see that the Miao tiger in Xiao Yihan''s hand was indeed gone. "Yi Han, this..." Bei Han Xianjun sighed, and a touch of helplessness and anxiety poured into his face. Miaohu is the only chip they can exchange for Fengyan Immortal Emperor. Now miaohu is dead, how can they exchange with Fengyan Immortal Emperor? Aware of the abnormality of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "miaohu will die when he is dead. Shall we directly catch the dark night king himself soon? Are we afraid she won''t move if we catch her?" Poof! Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the dark night king was angry and attacked his heart. He almost didn''t stand firm. The corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and his dark beautiful eyes were full of amazement. "Catch me?" the dark night King gently licked the corners of his mouth, showed a strange smile, and whispered, "catch me? If Bi Xiu said this, there might be a deterrent. Why should you?" Boom! As soon as the voice of the dark night King fell, the gray clouds in the sky suddenly began to gather wildly, and a huge gray white vortex was formed in the twinkling of an eye. In the whirlpool, the roar rang through the sky, causing gusts of wind. Purple thunder flickered around the whirlpool, showing a palpitating smell of terror. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and feel the sense of oppression from the sky. After a little, a slight smile surged on his face. "Your strength is a little stronger than the devil swallowing the sky, but it''s only a little, which has little impact on the outcome." Xiao Yihan gently wiped the blade of God''s Elegy, and his Taoist yuan began to boil slowly. Hearing the words "swallow the devil", the dark night King''s show eyebrow immediately locked, stared at Xiao Yihan and said, "did you kill him?" Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly and said indifferently, "No." Bang! With a burst of cracking sound, the gray white vortex began to crack slowly. Under the pressure of this terrible momentum, black cracks spread thousands of miles appeared in the space. At the next moment, countless gray and white dead gas suddenly gushed out of the vortex. The strong dead gas was as thick as water. Between the howls of the wind, a huge sickle of terror was formed, showing a trend of extermination. Seeing this, Beihan Xianjun could no longer calm down. He clenched his fists and twisted his locked eyebrows into a Sichuan character. However, at the bottom of his heart, he was still full of confidence in Xiao Yihan. You know, Rao is the terror of swallowing the devil, and Xiao Yihan is also defeated by one blow. The dark night king and swallowing the devil are strong at the same level, which should not be a problem for Xiao Yihan. In the current battle, he can''t get involved at all. He can only pray for Xiao Yihan secretly. "Boy, you can''t even kill the devil swallowing the sky. How can you catch me?" the king of the dark night sneered, waved his jade hand slightly, and countless giant sickles in the sky rioted in an instant. With bursts of roars, he rushed frantically to Xiao Yihan one after another. The cold wind came to Xiao Yihan''s face. Xiao Yihan was calm and looked at the crazy dark night King opposite. Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a smile. Just when those giant sickles were close at hand, the elegy of God in Xiao Yihan''s hand suddenly moved, the red and black lights were intertwined madly, and the breath was more and more terrible. In the twinkling of an eye, in front of Xiao Yihan, a masked man with red and black hair suddenly appeared. The man has only the upper body and the lower body is hazy and empty. His hands are magic jade and emit glittering and translucent treasure light. Although he can''t see his face clearly, his deep gray and white pupils are very eye-catching. Seeing the appearance of the man, the dark night king and Beihan Xianjun were shocked at the same time. They didn''t notice the slightest breath of strangers on the man. To be exact, the man was like air and had been fully integrated into the space. "How could it be!" the dark night king looked at the strange man carefully and couldn''t help exclaiming. In her understanding, the man could not appear at all. It was incredible to say that he was a dead man, because the man was gently rubbing his hands. "What do you want me to do?" the man looked at Xiao Yihan and said helplessly. Xiao Yihan patted the man on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "why? Your strength has finally recovered and let you breathe. It''s not good to see each other?" The man couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. He directly chose to ignore Xiao Yihan''s words. "Go, let me see your strength now." Xiao Yihan said with a restrained smile,. After a pause, Xiao Yihan looked at the gloomy sky and felt the faint sense of oppression. He whispered, "the trip to the divine world is within reach. I don''t want us to be wiped out as soon as we arrive in the divine world." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the man''s gray pupils gradually turned red. At the same time, the man''s long hair turned into a blood red like blood. "I''ve been waiting for this moment for countless years. The only thing I''m afraid of is yourself." "Me?" "Fear of greenhouse life makes you forget your ambitions in your previous life." Whoosh! With the sound of breaking the air, the man disappeared in place, and then a bloody crescent moon appeared in the sky. The curved moon looked very strange, dazzling, and the blood light was soft and cold. Under the light of the blood light, the countless gray and white giant sickles melted and disappeared in an instant, and even the gray and white vortex in the high air collapsed immediately. Then, the crescent moon did not dissipate. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the blood light became more and more serious, and the mapped sky all day was like a bloody purgatory. The space melts, the earth collapses, and there are bursts of wails in the sky. The dark night king in it also begins to tremble violently, his seven orifices are crazy and blood gushes, and his breath is extremely depressed. Although Beihan Xianjun was not hurt, he didn''t see the slightest excitement on his face. Instead, he was filled with lingering dignity. "Ambition?" Xiao Yihan stared at the curved moon quietly. His pupils gradually became deep. Under the light of blood, he was like a supreme emperor stepping on the sky. Bang! With the sound of explosion, the crescent moon collapsed and the blood light dissipated, everything returned to its usual appearance, but the collapsed space and the collapsed earth were clearly visible. Beihan Xianjun quickly flew to Xiao Yihan and patted him on the shoulder. He wondered, "who was that man just now?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile, "a friend of mine." Beihan Xianjun was stunned, smiled and said nothing more. He felt it. Although Xiao Yihan was smiling, the whole person was full of inexplicable sadness. He knew in his heart that Xiao Yihan didn''t want to mention this problem. "I''ll go and see the dark night." Beihan Xianjun waved to Xiao Yihan, turned and flew to the king of the dark night. At this time, the breath of the dark night king has been exhausted to the extreme. His eyes are closed and lying on the ground. His breathing is extremely weak. He looks seriously injured. If he is not treated in time, he is likely to fall. "It''s really terrible. It''s beaten like this with the strength of the dark night. I really don''t know who the mysterious guy is. Beihan Xianjun shook his head with a bitter smile and hurriedly helped the dark night King up. Fengyan Immortal Emperor and others don''t know where they were caught by the dark night king. Now the dark night king is unconscious. If he wants to save Fengyan Immortal Emperor, he must wake up the dark night king. As he thought, Beihan Xianjun hurriedly took out a worry and helped the dark night King swallow it. In the high air, Xiao Yihan looked at the sky quietly, his breath fluctuated, as if he were thinking about something. "Old man, you walked with me all the way. Have you understood the so-called way of heaven?" Xiao Yihan murmured gently touching the blade of God''s elegy. "The law of the jungle, the strong give birth to the weak and the weak die. In this cold world, the only truth is strength. Have you forgotten everything you experienced in the divine world?" the sad song of God said coldly. Hearing the words of God''s Elegy, Xiao Yihan fell into silence, and your pictures began to emerge in his mind. That was the picture after he joined the school, and it was also his first contact with the outside world since his parents died. Yes, he can be said to have experienced countless cynicism, countless life and death tests and the ugliness of human nature. He cried, scolded, sighed and regretted. It was not until he established the Jue Tian family that everything calmed down. After a long time, Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with a sense of ridicule and laughter, and said softly, "the way of heaven has good and evil, and can''t be partial or complete, just as the feelings between you and me are so ugly?" Chapter 439 The dark secret room of the temple was filled with death, and dozens of cages were piled up randomly. All the people in the cages were familiar faces. In the past, they were very weak now, and some dry blood could be seen on their pale faces. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan and Bei Hanxian jundun frowned. The anxious Bei Hanxian jundun quickly began to look for the Fengyan Immortal Emperor among the people. At this time, the dark night king was lying on the top floor of the temple. She was seriously injured and couldn''t get up. In order to save her life, she had to tell Xiao Yihan the secret room of dozens of immortal emperors. What she didn''t expect was that after Xiao Yihan learned where the secret room was, he not only didn''t let her go, but imprisoned her all over. As a result, she can''t recover from her injury at all. She can only lie quietly waiting for Xiao Yihan''s trial. "Yan''er!" Beihan Xianjun looked at the Fengyan Immortal Emperor in the cage. He only felt a faint pain in his heart. His hands holding the cage could not help shaking slightly. He recalled the unique style of Fengyan Immortal Emperor in the past. For the call of Beihan Xianjun, Fengyan Xiandi seems to have never heard of it. He still closes his beautiful eyes and doesn''t move. There is no sign of waking up. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan solemnly said, "master, it''s better to rescue Fengyan Immortal Emperor as soon as possible. Now she has fainted. It''s useless for you to call her that." Beihan Xianjun was slightly stunned, nodded heavily, roared, and layers of ice crystals began to appear on his arms. At the next moment, Beihan Xianjun made a fierce effort, and the cage creaked, but it didn''t open. It looked as if nothing had happened. Beihan Xianjun forced again and even used Taoism. However, the space here is narrow and the use of Taoism is limited. In addition, the cage is made of various materials. It is useless for Beihan Xianjun to use all his skills. "Master, let me try." Just as Beihan Xianjun roared and prepared to bombard again, Xiao Yihan quickly walked to his side and said helplessly, "master, you don''t think about anything else. If you let you go on like this, the cage didn''t open, the Fengyan Xiandi will suffer." Beihan Xianjun hurriedly stopped when he heard the speech and withdrew to one side. He was just too anxious and didn''t pay attention for a moment. Now he imagined that he was afraid for a while. If Fengyan Immortal Emperor had a short or long life because of his recklessness, he would never forgive himself in his life. Xiao Yihan held the cage and felt a little surprised. The material of the cage was very special. It was an extremely special space divine tree. It had the terror and power to transfer all Taoism. In addition, the space divine tree had strong toughness. It was really the best choice for making the cage. Of course, Xiao Yihan doesn''t have to be so surprised if it''s just because of the material. The reason why he''s surprised is that the sacred tree in space is the tree of the divine world. He hasn''t seen it once in the fairy world, or even heard of it. It''s strange why the divine tree in the divine world came to the fairy world. Xiao Yihan can only hide all these doubts in his heart and wait for the so-called adult in the mouth of the Lord swallowing the sky and the king of the dark night to solve his doubts. If thinking about it, Xiao Yihan slowly finds out the elegy of God and has some experience in dealing with the cage cast by the space divine tree. "Old man, it''s up to you." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a black light suddenly flashed on the blade of God''s elegy. Xiao Yihan picked up the sword and fell. The originally strong cage burst and scattered on the ground. At the next moment, the debris scattered on the ground turned into green gas and dissipated, as if it had never appeared. After the cage was opened by Xiao Yihan, Beihan Xianjun could no longer restrain his inner excitement. He rushed to embrace the delicate body of Fengyan Xiandi and said in a trembling voice: "Yan''er, are you okay?" However, Fengyan Immortal Emperor Ren was unresponsive. Beihan immortal Jun tried to feel where Fengyan Immortal Emperor was, breathed a sigh, and the worry on his face gradually dissipated. "It''s OK. I''m just a little weak. It''s OK. I''m estimated that I can wake up after a while." Bei Hanxian Jun gently wiped the sweat on his forehead and said. Seeing that Beihan Xianjun, who had always been calm, was flustered into this appearance, Xiao Yihan showed a smile on his face and said secretly: Master, such a natural and unrestrained person, was not defeated in the hands of Fengyan Xiandi in the end. Beihan Xianjun is taking care of Fengyan Xiandi. Xiao Yihan looks around carefully. There are more than 20 cages here. Most of the people in the cages have never seen them, but it can be imagined that these people are definitely not low in the fairy world. A little later, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly stopped. Looking along his eyes, he saw that there were two cages and arranged in a dark corner, and in the cage were two handsome young people bathed in blood. Xiao Yihan walked to the corner and swept the elegy of God in his hand. The two cages collapsed and burst at the same time, and finally turned into nothingness. "Cough, cough, cough." A violent cough sounded, and the young man on the right slowly opened his eyes. After he saw Xiao Yihan''s, he was slightly stunned, and a touch of complexity filled his face. "Is Xiao Yihan you?" "Luo Kaifeng hasn''t seen you for a long time." Xiao Yihan nodded and smiled. Seeing Xiao Yihan nodding, Luo Kai smiled bitterly and said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here." At this time, Luo Kaifeng''s heart was as complex as overturning the five flavor bottle. When he first saw Xiao Yihan, they were still in the five elements fairy house. Yes, Xiao Yihan is not his opponent, and he doesn''t take Xiao Yihan to heart. He never thought that after so many years, he was saved by Xiao Yihan. Things in this world are really wonderful. The next moment, Luo Kaifeng''s eyes suddenly opened and exclaimed, "by the way, where is the dark night king? How did you get in?" Because he was locked in the cage, his mind was always dizzy. As the feeling of dizziness faded, the previous scenes began to emerge one after another. He clearly remembered the scene of the dark night King slaughtering the holy city. All the strong were like ants in front of the dark night king and were vulnerable at one blow. Everyone, including his grandfather and others, was not the opponent of the dark night king. When they were defeated, the dark night King opened the killing order. Except for the strong in the immortal Empire, everyone else was killed. Lu Xinxue in the yin-yang palace was one of the dead. "I defeated the dark night king, and now the holy city is safe." Xiao Yihan sighed. The tragedy of the holy city is irreparable. Everyone has his own life. He has tried his best to do what he can. Luo Kaifeng was slightly stunned and said in doubt, "you... Defeated?" "Yes." Seeing Xiao Yihan nodding, Luo Kaifeng''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. What is the king of the dark night? Even his master can''t beat the peerless strong. How can Xiao Yihan defeat her? Although Luo Kaifeng had some doubts, he finally chose to believe. After all, Xiao Yihan stood in front of him unscathed at this time, which is the best proof. "Xin Xue, where are you!" At this time, a hysterical roar suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, Yuchen star didn''t know when he had awakened. "Brother Yu, Xin Xue... Xin Xue, she''s gone." Luo Kaifeng patted Yu Chenxing on the shoulder and comforted him. "No!" Yuchenxing roared. Because he was too excited, a mouthful of blood suddenly came out of his mouth. Yuchenxing''s already weak body trembled slightly and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling slightly. He doesn''t know what yuchenxing and Luo Kaifeng have experienced, but he still has a certain memory of Lu Xinxue. In his memory, Lu Xinxue was a little naughty and lovely girl. She often stayed next to yuchenxing. She was quite cheerful. Because she was funny, Xiao Yihan almost fought with Luo Kaifeng at that time. But looking at the current situation, Lu Xinxue seems to have encountered an accident. "Xin Xue..." Yuchen Xing lay on the ground silently, with tears pouring up. Where is the elegance and composure in the past? Now he looks no different from an ordinary person who has lost his relatives. Luo Kaifeng took a look at Yuchen star, sighed and didn''t say anything. He and Yuchen star didn''t know each other. They were also good friends. Seeing Yuchen star like this, he also felt helpless for a while. "Brother Luo, Lu Xinxue..." "Was killed by the night king." Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned. A touch of sympathy surged on his face. He knew the pain of losing his lover better than anyone. He had an illusion of empathy when he saw Yuchen star rolling and twitching on the ground. Yuchenxing seemed not to notice Xiao Yihan. He was crying silently all the time. A big master was trembling all over. "Brother Luo, when Yuchen star comes back later, you can bring him to me." Xiao Yihan took a deep look at Yuchen star and said. "Where are you going?" "I''ll find someone." After that, Xiao Yihan turned and left. Watching Xiao Yihan shuttle between a group of cages, Luo Kaifeng''s face filled with admiration and murmured, "this is the real genius. As peers, the gap between us is really the difference between heaven and earth." Now Luo Kaifeng recalled his title of the first genius in the Middle Kingdom and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The so-called "someone outside the people, there is no more than this.". At this time, the Fengyan Immortal Emperor has awakened and nestled in the arms of Beihan Xianjun. She sobbed and poured out her inner pain. She didn''t notice when Xiao Yihan approached. "Cough, did Yi Han find Herod?" Bei Han Xian Jun coughed and smiled awkwardly. Fengyan Immortal Emperor was slightly stunned and turned to look. Xiao Yihan looked at himself with a smile. Seeing this, Fengyan Immortal Emperor quickly wiped away his tears and two red clouds floated on his pretty face. "I''ve found it. I''m going to go there. I''ll pass by to see if the teacher''s mother is awake." Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrow and joked. Hearing the word "teacher''s mother", the Fengyan Immortal Emperor gave a light cry and quickly buried his head in the arms of the North Han Xian Jun, with a jade hand tightly pinched at the waist of the North Han Xian Jun. "Your teacher''s mother is much better now, but it''s you. Go quickly." Beihan Xianjun hugged the delicate body of Fengyan Immortal Emperor tightly and laughed. Xiao Yihan nodded knowingly and hurriedly dodged away, which provoked a burst of appreciation from Beihan Xianjun. "Hiro, Hiro, how can I say that he is also a peak Immortal Emperor and the Lord of the eastern region. It is also sad that he has come to such an end." Xiao Yihan strolled among the cages, finally fixed his eyes and slowly stopped. At this time, in the cage in front of him, Herod was sitting quietly. Although he looked a little down, there was a bullying spirit in his eyebrows. He was really different from ordinary people. Bang! When the sword light swept, the cage was broken, and the figure of Herod was all exposed. Staring at Herod quietly, Xiao Yihan''s hands could not help clenching his fists. As long as he saw Herod, he would recall the tragedy of wine maniacs and the fall of Wuzong. A little later, Xiao Yihan called out to you with a deep breath and stood quietly with a sword. At this time, the hero fairy emperor was like the wind burning fairy emperor, and his breath was very weak. It is estimated that it will take some time to wake up. Although Xiao Yihan''s heart was full of anger, he didn''t want to start now. He had to wait until Herod woke up. Time passed slowly. After about a column of incense, Herod slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that the cage in which he was imprisoned had disappeared, he was stunned and then laughed. But the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened, and a cold blade suddenly stood on his neck. There was some blood on the blade, which was his blood. "Is that you?" When Emperor Herod saw Xiao Yihan''s face clearly, an evil smile arose from the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "is it you?" "Yes, I saved you. Why is it so strange?" Xiao Yihan said with a grin. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s smile, Herod''s heart suddenly clicked. Somehow, he felt that Xiao Yihan had changed and become strange. Is this still the mole ant that had no power to bind the chicken? He murmured in his heart. However, I have to believe Xiao Yihan''s words. He is indeed saved now, and there is only Xiao Yihan around. Nine times out of ten, the person who saved him is Xiao Yihan himself. "If it hadn''t been for Feng Yanxian emperor''s action, you might have died, but it was also my mercy. Now you know that you have some conscience to repay kindness." heroxian emperor nodded and smiled with satisfaction. Click! As soon as Herod''s voice fell, a clear sound of broken bones rang. The next moment, Herod covered his body and rolled in pain, and the shrill scream rang through the whole secret room. At this time, half of Herod''s body had been cut off by Xiao Yihan, and the hot blood flowed out in the hot air. Herod''s whole body was covered with blood and looked very cautious. "Conscience? Should I say you are brazen or childish?" Xiao Yi snorted coldly, and the elegy of God in his hand fell down again and directly inserted into the abdomen of Herod. Poop! A column of blood spewed from the blade and splashed on Xiao Yihan''s arm everywhere. "Little beast... You must die!" cried Herod, gritting his teeth and trembling. He was hurt and was not Xiao Yihan''s opponent at all. Now he is like a fish on the board and has no resistance at all. "I don''t know whether I will die or not, but you can''t see the sun tomorrow." Xiao Yi smiled coldly. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s cold face, the pupil of Herod immortal shrinks rapidly. He is dignified. Countless splendor and wealth are still waiting for him. Now he has managed to get rid of the prison. How can he die like this? The inner reluctance and strong desire for survival surged into his heart. Heeroxian emperor, regardless of the sharp pain all over, trembled to Xiao Yihan''s feet, grabbed Xiao Yihan''s ankle and said with a grin: "brother, if you want to vent, you can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t kill me, look at me like this, you treat me as a fart... Let me go." Looking at the appearance of Herod, Xiao Yihan''s face filled with disdain. It''s shameful that he was once the overlord of the eastern region, but now he holds the enemy''s ankle like a dead dog begging in an attempt to survive. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s silence, there was a fluster on Herod''s face. "Dad!" "Grandpa!" "Ancestors!" Click! When the sword light swept, a bloody head flew to one side, and the wide open pupils were full of unwilling and hatred. "Go and see your ancestors. When you go to hell, reflect on yourself and strive to be a good man in your next life." Chapter 440 Luoxianfeng is a mysterious place at the end of the fairyland. People familiar with it know his other identity. It is the existence of the river of yundao, the most strange and secret place in the fairyland. The dark night king and the devil swallowing the sky were defeated by Xiao Yihan, and the safety of the fairyland was temporarily guaranteed, but if you want real stability in the fairyland, you must solve the mysterious big man. After saving all the people in the fairy world, Xiao Yihan said goodbye to them and left alone. They couldn''t help in the next battle. It didn''t matter to follow Xiao Yihan. As for the dark night king, Xiao Yihan didn''t kill her by hand, but left her to yuchenxing and others. What will happen to her in the end? Xiao Yihan didn''t bother to take care of it. Xiao Yihan wanted to see Zhongmu when he left, but he failed to do so. So far, he doesn''t know where Zhongmu and others have gone. Xiao Yihan didn''t know where the end of the fairyland was. He just flew all the way west at the fastest speed according to the instructions of the people. The cold wind blew across Xiao Yihan''s face, and Xiao Yihan smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. For some reason, he was about to face the mysterious terrorist enemy, but his heart was unusually calm. The sun rises and the moon sets. I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yihan''s hurried figure suddenly stopped. At this time, a calm sea area appeared in front of him, and a solitary peak stood in the middle of the sea area. The solitary peak is not high. It is surrounded by hazy sea fog. I can''t see the situation inside. But it''s strange that those sea areas are golden yellow. Occasionally, I can see bursts of glow coming out of the sea fog. The scenery is really gorgeous. Xiao Yihan looked around carefully and found nothing strange. Then he flew straight to Gufeng. When he set foot on the lonely peak, he immediately felt a gloomy breath coming to his face, but with his current strength, he can easily resist it. At the same time, a soft breath came slowly, which made him feel refreshed for a while. In front of the soft breath, the gloomy breath dissipated without a trace. "Hehe, at present, it seems that I should have come to the right place." Xiao Yihan smiled and walked quickly to the top of Gufeng. To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, as he gradually walked up the mountain, the pressure of space changed. The more he went up, the greater the pressure of space. Finally, Rao Shiyi felt a trace of discomfort in Xiao Yihan''s body. However, Xiao Yihan did not care too much. These space pressures were not enough to have a great impact on him, and his strength was not hindered. Soon, after Xiao Yihan climbed halfway up the mountain, a cave appeared in front of him. Daoyuan gushed in the cave, as if something was happening. "This breath is not weaker than me, even stronger than me. I''m afraid that guy will stay in the mountain cave." Xiao Yihan felt it carefully and muttered to himself. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yihan finally stepped into the cave. Even if the strength of the people in the cave is really better than him, he is not afraid at all. After all, he has the elegy of God, which is a real big killing weapon. He uses the elegy of God with his current strength. Even if the strength is twice as strong as him, he can cut it down. After stepping into the cave, Xiao Yihan didn''t find anything different, but the diffuse Dao Yuan became richer. "Hehe, I won this game." Just as Xiao Yihan looked around, a chuckle suddenly came into his ear and murmured, "there was someone." When Xiao Yihan stepped into the depths of the cave, his vision suddenly widened. Looking around, he saw two handsome young men playing chess. One was dressed in black and the other in white. Neither of them seemed to notice Xiao Yihan''s arrival and played chess wholeheartedly. However, the young man in black smiled and looked very relaxed, while the young man in white locked his eyebrows. Although Xiao Yihan was confused, he didn''t disturb them. He slowly walked to them and looked at the chess game. At this time, sunspots have occupied more than half of the chess score, and there are few Baizi left. Although he doesn''t understand the chess game, he can see that Baizi is obviously going to lose. "Gu Yi, if you really do that, you will regret it." the young man in white picked up a white son, hesitated for a moment, took it back, sighed lightly, and continued: "the way of heaven is not as simple as you think, and you will be punished by heaven." Gu, a young man in black, also heard the speech and suddenly laughed. His laughter was full of disdain for pride. "Bi Xiu, Bi Xiu, you are getting older and more confused." Gu also patted Bi Xiu on the shoulder. The remaining light in the corner of his eye seemed to sweep Xiao Yihan nearby intentionally or unintentionally, sneering: "what is the heavenly way? How can the heavenly way drop in front of my Emperor? My strength is the triple heaven of God and man. The heavenly way in the fairy world should not allow me, but I still live well?" Hearing the words "god man triple heaven", Xiao Yihan''s pupil lit up instantly, and his eyes looked at Gu Yi suddenly changed. God man, that is the realm of cultivation only in the divine world. Although God man is the bottom of the bottom, this is the fairy world. With the strength of God man, he can be invincible vertically and horizontally. "You come from the divine world?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Gu Yi glanced at Xiao Yihan and said proudly, "why? Are you surprised?" "Gu Yi, although you have the support of the man behind you, I advise you to be calm and don''t annoy me." Bi Xiu fiercely smashed the chess pieces on the chess manual, frowned and stared at BI Xiu, his face full of cold. Seeing Bi Xiu''s anger, Gu Yisi was not afraid. He brushed his mouth indifferently and said, "put away your set. Aren''t you a son of the fairyland? Take care of your fairyland waste. With your ability, what can you do to me?" After a pause, Gu Yi''s mouth aroused a mysterious smile and whispered, "let me not kill. You hand over Xiao Yihan and bring me a hundred strong people in the immortal empire for me to absorb, so I can return to the divine world." "Dream!" Bi xiumeng got up and snorted coldly, and a terrible smell suddenly filled out. "What are you angry about? You should also know my purpose of coming to the fairy world. I can''t find Xiao Yihan, and I can''t make a job. You can see the situation in the fairy world now. In fact, I don''t want to cause the situation now." Gu Yi shrugged. Bi Xiu clenched his teeth and stared at Gu Yi. After a little, he sighed, restrained his breath and sat back. Xiao Yihan quietly looked at the scenes in front of him and didn''t say a word. When he knew that the ancient also came from the divine world, he had a certain guess in his heart, and today and ancient also asked him to name the Taoist surname, and his inner guess was immediately implemented. "Yundao Tianhe will open tomorrow. I want to go in and have a look." Gu also said in a deep voice. "Don''t think about yundao Tianhe. It''s the foundation of the fairyland. I can''t let you in." Bi Xiu squinted at Gu Yi and said coldly. As soon as Bi Xiu''s voice fell, Gu Yi was filled with a murderous spirit. Bi Xiu was unwilling to fall behind, and his momentum soared in an instant. Under the crazy entanglement of the two breath, the space suddenly hummed and emerged one by one. While the two were competing fiercely, Xiao Yihan suddenly stepped on the chess manual, and the pieces on the chess manual scattered on the ground, which immediately attracted their attention. "Excuse me, Gu Yi, whose man are you?" "Boy, haven''t you died?" Gu also roared, and his palm quickly grabbed Xiao Yihan. Looking at his posture, if Xiao Yihan was caught, he must be unable to get benefits. However, Xiao Yihan dodged quickly. Before Gu caught him, he dodged away. Gu Yi was stunned at first, and then looked at Xiao Yihan, and wondered, "who are you?" Others do not know the power of Gu Yigang''s palm, but Gu Yigang is very clear in his heart. His seemingly random palm is actually a terrorist blow that adds two laws of space law and destruction law. If you are an ordinary person in the fairyland, you can''t hide this palm at all. You can only wait to be dominated by Gu Yi, but Xiao Yihan escaped and hid very easily. "I''ll leave North." Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "Deviate?" Gu Yi frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in his pupil and murmured, "that guy comes from Dongli. His name is Beili... Is this related?" "You are Beili. I often hear your master talk about you. I thought your master exaggerated before. Now it seems that your master is still a little modest." Bi Xiu laughed. Bi Xiu also saw the situation just now. With his realm, he saw through the danger at a glance. Therefore, his attitude towards Xiao Yihan also changed a little. "You little mole ant in the fairy world, what are you interested in? I don''t know that the more you know, the easier it is to die." Gu Yi slowly got up, carried his hands, stared at Xiao Yihan and sneered. Speaking of it, Gu Yi is a head taller than Xiao Yihan. Looking down at Xiao Yihan, he has to suppress Xiao Yihan for a bit. In addition, Gu Yi itself has terrible strength, which makes Xiao Yihan feel a lot stronger. If ordinary people, under the same gaze of ancient times, they may not even stand steadily, let alone speak. "Just a little interested. I''m just curious. Who can be your master with your strength?" Xiao Yihan said faintly. Gu also heard that Yan didn''t speak, stared at Xiao Yihan for a long time, and suddenly laughed. "What a clever little fellow, if only you were not that person, maybe I could take you as an apprentice." Gu Yi sighed lightly. Seeing this scene, a different color flashed through Bi Xiu''s pupil. Up to now, he didn''t know why Gu Yi was looking for Xiao Yihan. In the past, Gu would avoid talking as long as he spoke. Now, hearing Gu Yi say so, he can''t help but wonder whether Gu Yi saw something. "My master is the ancient emperor. He is a big man and a real God Emperor. Don''t say I am a small god man. Even the strong king of God should give way to my master when he sees me." Gu also praised. Hearing the word Gu Huang, Xiao Yihan''s breath suddenly fluctuated violently. Fortunately, he calmed his mood in time and was not found by Gu. After a pause, Gu also sighed, and a touch of melancholy surged on his face. He said, "you don''t know that the divine world is different from the fairy world. The resources of the fairy world are extremely rich, but the divine world is different. The cultivation resources of the divine world are very limited, and there are crises everywhere." "If a person like me, who has the triple heaven of God and man, does not have a special opportunity and has no future in the divine world, fortunately, Lord Gu Huang is willing to cultivate me and let me go on this great task." "Big task? Ancient and unique? Is there such an exaggeration?" Bi Xiu frowned slightly. From Gu Yi''s tone, he could tell that Gu was not joking. Since he said it was ancient and unique, he could not help feeling a little curious. "Hunt the once peerless Emperor... Xiao Yihan!" Jing, as Gu Yi''s voice fell, the space suddenly quieted down. Bi Xiu stared at Gu Yi in a daze. His wide open pupils were full of horror, while Xiao Yihan stared at everything in front of him expressionless. A little later, Gu also said reluctantly, "Xiao Yihan can be regarded as a legend. When I was a child, he began to gallop in the divine world, and when I grew up, he had waited for the throne to become the supreme emperor." "At that time, he was a boundless scenery and an example for countless people in the divine world. Of course, I was no exception. I took him as the goal for a long time." While talking, Gu Yi''s face suddenly filled with a look of ridicule and said with a sneer: "unfortunately, he was known as the strongest emperor and the youngest emperor in those years. However, he himself was arrogant and domineering and established countless strong enemies. Coupled with his arrogance, he tried to climb the world. He simply didn''t know how to live or die." "He''s dead?" Bi Xiu wondered. "Dead, dead can''t die any more. With the joint efforts of the ancient emperor and the purple thunder emperor, he fell into the abyss of devouring God. He died. He even dragged down the fairy goddess. That''s the dream lover of my life. He''s really a bastard who can''t regret his death." Gu Yi clenched his fists and his face was full of resentment. He could see that his heart was full of anger and jealousy at the moment. "Since he is dead, why do you come to the fairyland?" Xiao Yihan frowned. "It''s strange to say that people in the divine world thought he was dead, but just a few decades ago, the strongest diviner in the divine world, Emperor Xueyan, suddenly announced a news that shocked the whole divine world." "Xiao Yihan is alive, and he is in a country called Dongli in the human world. When the gods and emperors know the news, they are ready to do it immediately. However, the human world is too fragile, and some are beyond their reach, and they have no way." "Everyone thought it would pass like this, but just a few years ago, the emperor Xueyan heard the news again that Xiao Yihan had come to the fairyland. Now the great gods were worried. Xiao Yihan''s cultivation speed made them afraid of food and tea." "Finally, they came up with this way to break the barrier of heaven and put me in the fairyland." "Let you kill Xiao Yihan?" Xiao Yihan smiled. "It''s best to kill them, but there are follow-up measures if you can''t kill them, but I won''t let Xiao Yihan leave the fairyland alive." Gu also clenched his fist tightly, and his face gradually filled with cruelty. This is an extremely rare opportunity for him and the only opportunity for him to break through the gods. He must grasp it and never let it slip away. Otherwise, let alone resources, his family and life may not be saved. "Tut tut Tut, Gu Huang and Zi Lei, these two old white eyed wolves still think of me. It''s a pity that I was young and ignorant and couldn''t understand the world." Xiao Yihan sighed and smiled bitterly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Gu Yi''s pupils suddenly opened, stared at Xiao Yihan in amazement, and grinned: "are you Xiao Yihan?" Chapter 441 Bi Xiu also fiercely stood up and looked at Xiao Yihan and frowned slightly. He doesn''t know that Beili is Xiao Yihan. Although he is the son of the fairyland, he has no time to take care of the boundless fairyland. Otherwise, he won''t establish the spiritual world gate and the dark world gate. The current situation makes Bi Xiu feel a little relaxed. Gu is completely a cancer in the fairy world. If he stays in the fairy world for more than a quarter of an hour, the fairy world will be more dangerous. Gu Yi has always wanted to find Xiao Yihan, and Xiao Yihan also appeared in front of him. Next, if there is no accident, Gu is likely to leave with Xiao Yihan. In this way, the fairy world will be completely liberated. "You''re not stupid," Xiao Yi said coldly. When Xiao Yihan heard that Gu Yi was under the hand of Gu Huang, Gu Yi''s life and death were doomed. Even if Gu was the terrible existence of the triple heaven of God and man, Xiao Yihan had only the peak of Immortal Emperor. "Hehe, it''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find a place. Let''s go with me today." Gu also sneered, a cold flash flashed through his pupils, and his hands suddenly filled with green light. The green light flickered indefinitely, showing a strange fragrance. At the next moment, Gu Yi''s right arm changed completely and turned into a strong trunk with hot air. "This is... Self created Avenue!" Bi Xiu exclaimed to himself. Creating an avenue by oneself is the unique method of the avenue for people in the divine world. Its power is extremely terrible. People in the fairy world cultivate immortality mainly from the rules of heaven and earth and understand the avenue of heaven and earth, but people in the divine world are different. The divine world is a place where the rules of heaven and earth are extremely chaotic. It is impossible to understand the avenue of heaven and earth. Therefore, people in the divine world can only create the avenue of heaven and earth if they want to go further. Only when you understand your own way can you reach the realm of God and man. People like Gu Yi who can incarnate with Tao can generally reach it only if they are strong in the realm of heaven and God. It can be seen that Gu Yi''s talent is also very extraordinary. Xiao Yihan was not surprised. When he knew that Gu was also the strength of the triple heaven of God and man, he had guessed the situation to be faced next. "Gu Yi, who is the first emperor in the divine world?" Xiao Yihan slowly took out the elegy of God and said with a relaxed face. "The divine world first? Take care of yourself first! But I''m afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Gu Yi gently licked the corners of his mouth and said with a grim smile: "it''s refreshing to be able to kill the former idols with your own hands!" After that, Gu Yi''s figure suddenly blurred. With a burst of buzzing in the space, countless Gu Yi suddenly appeared around Xiao Yihan''s body, and each Gu also had a terrible smell, which was difficult to distinguish between true and false. Xiao Yihan dare not be careless. After all, he is only a small peak Immortal Emperor. Gu is also a real strong man of God and man. If he is careless, he may be doomed. Brush! Under the rise of the terrible Dao Yuan, seven seven color swords appeared around Xiao Yihan. The blades were unified outward, and the momentum was not weak at all. Jingle! At the next moment, the fierce sound of metal and iron exchange rang. Countless phantoms were flying around the seven swords, and the burst of air waves swept wildly in all directions. The space was buzzing and fragmented, as if it was about to collapse. At this time, Bi Xiu waved his right hand and swept through the blue Tao Yuan. The fragmented space healed instantly without leaving any trace. However, as soon as the space was repaired, it collapsed again the next moment, causing Bi Xiu a headache. Boom! After about a cup of tea, with a burst of cracking sound, Xiao Yihan''s figure suddenly flew backwards, a stream of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, fell on the ground and exploded a deep pit. Seeing this scene, Bi Xiu reluctantly shook his head and sighed, "you''d better save your strength. You can''t win him." Plop! As soon as Bi Xiu''s voice fell, Gu Yi suddenly half knelt on the ground. What surprised Bi Xiu most was that there was a pool of blood on the ground where Gu Yi was kneeling. Looking closely, Gu Yi''s right arm, which had just been used to attack, was lying quietly on the ground. "Is this the elegy of God?" Gu Yi stared at Xiao Yihan with an expressionless face. While talking, I saw a green light sweeping through Gu Yi''s broken arm, and the gushing blood stopped immediately. Elegy of God? What''s that? Bi Xiu was slightly stunned and couldn''t help turning his head to Xiao Yihan. Gu Yi''s strength was very clear. It was an extremely difficult thing to hurt Gu Yi, not to mention cutting off Gu Yi''s arm. Therefore, when he heard the four words of God''s Elegy, a touch of curiosity filled his heart. Creak! Among the rocks, Xiao Yihan stood up slowly holding the elegy of God in his hand. At the moment, his whole body was bathed in blood, scars could be seen everywhere, and his hand holding the elegy of God could not help trembling slightly. From his volatile breath, he was seriously injured this time. "Hehe, it''s rare for you to remember, but it''s a pity that it can''t give full play to its strength now, otherwise you''ll be dead now." Xiao Yi smiled coldly, and a hot sense of war flashed through his pupils. Although Gu Yi''s strength is really strong, even if he is close to the divine product, his body can''t resist, but this doesn''t affect Xiao Yihan''s war intention. As long as there is the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan will have the opportunity to erase Gu. Gu Yi gently licked the corners of his mouth, showed a touch of greed on his face, and said with a sly smile: "it''s really a sad song of God. If I get this magic soldier, who can stop me when I return to the divine world!" If he thought about it, Gu Yi''s mood suddenly became excited. The elegy of God is a supreme artifact, which is the dream of countless people in the divine world. Even those peak gods can''t place its temptation. How can he avoid it as a small god man? "Go to hell!" Gu also roared and jumped up in an instant. His figure turned into a green arrow and went straight to Xiao Yihan''s chest. Looking at his momentum, it seemed that he was going to shoot Xiao Yihan directly. Buzz! At the same time, Xiao Yihan also moved. With a burst of buzzing falling, the world suddenly became quiet. Looking around, the whole space becomes white. In this white space, Gu Yi''s green arrow suddenly slowed down and moved slowly like a turtle. The fallen leaves stagnated and the dust floated. For a moment, everything seemed to pause. Bi Xiu looked at the scene in shock. His open mouth couldn''t close for a long time. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t close at all. Brush! The next moment, a bloody knife shadow suddenly swept through the space, and a boundless deep crack opened in the space. Bang! The space burst, like a fragile egg, accidentally slammed on the stone, instantly fragmented into nothingness, and with it disappeared the green arrow of Gu Yi''s incarnation. Gu Yi died. All this happened so suddenly that Gu didn''t react at all. Even he didn''t think that Xiao Yihan Immortal Emperor could play such a terrible strength. Bi Xiu didn''t think that although he felt incredible about Gu Yi''s death, now his focus was not on Gu Yi, but in another place. At the moment when the space was broken, everything returned as before, but the scene that appeared in front of Xiao Yihan changed greatly. After the space was broken, a terrible hurricane came suddenly, like countless locusts, sending out bursts of buzzing sound and a breath of destruction. "It''s over! The fairyland is over!" Bi Xiu stared at the scene in front of him, and the whole person was stunned. A hurricane outside the boundary is the embodiment of all the rules of heaven and earth. No matter how strong you are, as long as you are swept by a hurricane outside the boundary, it will disappear instantly and die without a whole body. Because the space is too broken, Rao is unable to make up for Bi Xiu''s ability in an instant. Even if he takes action at this time, the outer hurricane pouring into the fairy world will not be destroyed. Once the hurricane outside the boundary sweeps to where the fairyland is, then the fairyland will be covered with charcoal, and no one can resist it. ¡­¡­ In the far northern region of the fairy world, Beihan Xianjun stood quietly at the top of the emperor''s palace with Fengyan Xiandi in his arms. They looked at the distance, and their faces were full of worry. At this time, the northern region has recovered a little vitality, but the northern region has been destroyed by the dark night king. It is obviously impossible to recover in a short time. Looking along their eyes, in the distant sky, a bottomless black hole is particularly eye-catching. "The space is blown up, and the battle between the two is a little too terrible." Fengyan Immortal Emperor frowned slightly and muttered worried. Beihan Xianjun sighed and didn''t speak, but his arm around Fengyan Xiandi was tighter. Yi Han, you must hold on! You are our only hope and the only hope of the whole fairyland. If you collapse, we are all over. Not only in the northern region, at this time, countless people of the five spirits and Demons also flew high in the sky and looked at the sky quietly. They were all big people with heads and faces, but their faces looked very dignified at this time. "Sister-in-law, you go back first. I''ll inform you immediately when brother Han has news." Xiao Hei''s eyes have been wandering between the black hole and the people, and his heart is not calm. Yu Feifei shook her head fiercely, nibbled cherry lips and said, "I won''t go, I''ll wait here." Mo linger didn''t make a sound. As a former Emperor, she knew the consequences of space fragmentation better than others. Because of this, he was more worried about Xiao Yihan than everyone present. If her unswerving confidence in Xiao Yihan had not been supporting him, at this time, she would have been unable to help rushing to the empty. At the same time, an undercurrent outside the demon family began to rush. "Devil, when shall we start?" a middle-aged man looked at the devil swallowing the sky and said in a deep voice. The devil swallowing the sky didn''t speak. He quietly looked at the sky with his hands on his back and didn''t move. "The personnel have been arranged properly. When you give an order, we can send people and horses immediately. It is estimated that we can break the demon clan in less than half a day." As soon as the man''s voice fell, the devil swallowing the sky suddenly turned and slapped him in the face. Out of guard, the man staggered to the ground. "You..." the man was stunned. "Now the outcome is uncertain. Who let you send the soldiers?" the devil swallowing the sky shouted coldly with a gloomy eyebrow. The man touched his fiery face, flashed a touch of grievance in his pupils, and murmured: "with the strength of which adult, how can you lose to that boy? Don''t you see that the distant space has been broken? Without the strength of the people in the divine world, how can you break the space." The devil swallowing the sky heard the speech, his pupils flickered slightly, and his extended hand slowly retracted back. Is this space really broken by that adult? The devil swallowing heaven dared not jump to a conclusion, but the only thing he could be sure of was that he felt a sense of terror and oppression no less than that adult in front of Xiao Yihan. "Pass my order. Before the outcome is clear, everyone will step back and not make a move." The hurricane outside the boundary is approaching rapidly and has rushed into the air. The terrible wind pressure makes people''s scalp numb. At this time, Xiao Yihan also frowned. He didn''t expect that his full strength blow was so powerful. He was bent on destroying Gu Yi, and didn''t notice these at all. Now it''s too late to get back to his senses. "What should I do now... You go first. There''s only a dead end for you here." Bi Xiu sighed deeply and said positively. Boom! When they were helpless, a terrible sound of waves suddenly sounded from outside the broken space. Bi Xiu exclaimed, "this is the sound of the yundao river! The yundao river has opened in advance!" "The river of transportation?" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself. He felt very familiar with the name and didn''t know where he had heard it. After meditating for a moment, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly lit up and exclaimed, "isn''t this the most of the three dangerous places in the fairy world that master mentioned to me before?" At the next moment, a blue ocean suddenly appeared on Xiao Yihan''s head. To be exact, the river of yundao rushed straight from the top of the mountain. "Is this the dangerous place in the legend? It''s really magical." Xiao Yihan murmured. The river of yundao was like a galloping ladder floating in the air. The refreshing air that rushed on his face made Xiao Yihan feel as comfortable as a spring breeze, but he also noticed an obscure meaning of killing. Strange to say, when the yundao river appeared, the originally unscrupulous outside hurricane suddenly became clever and hovered over the yundao river without retreating or advancing at all. Seeing this scene, Bi Xiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, the river of yundao broke out in advance, otherwise the fairy world would really be unprotected." "What on earth is the river of transportation?" Xiao Yihan wondered. When Bi Xiu heard the speech, he glanced at the boiling blue ocean above, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "do you want to know? Go in and have a look by yourself soon." "I will never let you down!" At the same time, God''s Elegy also sounded: "master, go in and have a look. There is an extremely precious thing in it. You must get it." Hearing the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan suddenly became interested. Since the elegy of God said so, it must be something that can arouse his interest and call it an extremely precious thing, which is definitely not an ordinary product. Besides, Xiao Yihan has always adhered to a truth... Pay and harvest are in direct proportion. "The first dangerous place in the fairyland? Is it more than exaggerating your mystery by falsehood?" Xiao Yihan sighed deeply and said with a smile, "I hope you don''t let me down." Chapter 442 The rolling river of yundao is like a delicate and tempting flower, constantly stirring Xiao Yihan''s heartstrings. Xiao Yihan only feels a burst of hot from his body. "Take a look first." Xiao Yihan chuckled, his eyes twinkled, and he got up in the air and flew straight to the river of yundao. Bi Xiu kept watching Xiao Yihan until he disappeared in the river of yundao. "Unexpectedly, this boy is the divine emperor. It seems that the early opening of the yundao river is also related to him." Bi Xiu murmured. At this time, there was only one picture in Bi Xiu''s mind. It was a dark night, the most restless night in the history of the fairyland. The wind roared, the thunder raged, and the dark rainstorm poured down. There was a sense of sadness and horror in the terror. At that time, Bi Xiu was traveling around the fairyland. A terrible noise suddenly came and attracted his attention. When he looked at it, a dark hole appeared in the sky. When he was puzzled, a blood light flashed through the hole and rushed to the earth. With the blood light falling, the immortal continent began to crack layer by layer. It didn''t take long for a bottomless abyss to appear, which was the later extermination cliff. The sky changed, the roads were in disorder, and the fairyland became unstable, as if the end of the world was coming. "What the hell is this? Is there any devil to be born?" Bi Xiu said anxiously. In recent years, the fairyland has been in peace and stability. Now the sudden change makes Bi Xiu feel an unspeakable fear. "Bi Xiu, don''t worry. The fairyland will be fine. Such a change is just the fall of the divine emperor and the dissipation of his destiny. However, he will return again within a hundred years. I hope you will do me a favor at that time." A voice sounded faintly in the sky. It was strange that Bi Xiu could hear it clearly although the voice of the speaker was not big in the torrential rain space. When Bi Xiu heard the speech, his wrinkled eyebrows gradually eased, and he wondered, "master, I don''t know what I should do?" "Help me give this to him." ¡­¡­ The river of yundao is like a transparent space, surrounded by endless blue and nothing else, but the gurgling water does not touch Xiao Yihan''s body. Stepping into it, Xiao Yihan felt that the Qi of countless roads was spreading and floating, and his purity was smacking. "It''s really a unique cultivation place here. If you can cultivate here for a long time, you will definitely make great progress." Xiao Yihan exclaimed. However, he was not interested in the yundao river itself. Although the spirit of the road contained in the yundao river itself was extremely terrible, it was basically dispensable for Xiao Yihan at this time. What he cared about most at this time was the mysterious treasure contained in Hanoi. "Old man, where on earth is that thing you feel?" Xiao Yihan looked around carefully and wondered. Buzz! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, layers of black Qi rushed out of the sword body of God''s Elegy, and spread around with lightning. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan smiled and began to wait quietly. Since the elegy of God restored all its strength, many things became more convenient. After about a cup of tea, the black gas gradually dissipated, and a figure appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. "Have you got the result?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "There is a result, but..." the sad song of God frowned slightly, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. Xiao Yihan saw this and the smile on his face dissipated. He immediately became serious: "what''s the matter?" God''s Elegy was silent for a moment, frowned and said, "if I''m not mistaken, the treasure is ahead, but somehow, I always feel a familiar energy around me." "Familiar energy? That''s..." "The energy of the divine world." Hearing the word "divine world", Xiao Yihan immediately kept silent, stroked his jaw and fell into meditation. How terrible the energy of the divine world is. Gu Yi, who was killed before, is a good example. If Xiao Yihan did not have the elegy of God in his hand, he would not be Gu Yi''s opponent at all. You know, ancient also exists in the divine world, but it is just like slag. There are countless people better than him. It can be seen how terrible the energy of the divine world is. "Maybe it''s my illusion, maybe it''s the energy overflowing from the treasure, but I can''t get close to the treasure at all, so I''m not very clear." the elegy of God waved his hand. As a partner who has lived and died with Xiao Yihan for countless years, Xiao Yihan''s inner thoughts can''t be clearer. The reason why he said so is that he still hopes Xiao Yihan can take the treasure away. Listening to the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan smiled at the corners of his mouth, patted the shoulder of the elegy of God, and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided." Hearing the sad song of God, he smiled and said nothing more. It turned into a wisp of black gas and integrated into the blade. Xiao Yihan quickly walked forward under the guidance of God''s elegy. With the deepening of Xiao Yihan, the sound of running water in Hanoi, the road of transport, is gradually deafening. Finally, it has roared like thunder. After about an hour, the river of yundao disappeared, and the whole luoxianfeng returned to its former calm. Bi Xiu looked at the sky quietly and did not move. After a long time, a slight smile came from the corners of his mouth. "You are the source of disaster in the fairyland, and you are the one who saved the fairyland. It seems that you have come to a happy end." Bi Xiu murmured. After that, Bi Xiu turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky, which soon disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the originally crowded demons of the demon family have all dissipated, and only a few people are still silently staring at the distance. When the yundao River disappeared, everyone thought the dust had settled. "Sister-in-law, don''t worry too much. With my understanding of the boss, he will be fine." Xiaohei said solemnly. Yu Feifei heard the speech, and the jade hand couldn''t help clenching her fist and said, "I believe him, too." Having said that, I still felt reluctant to see Yu Feifei''s stiff smile. Mo linger didn''t speak, her pretty face was uncertain, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry. Qianyu and Xiaoxue look at each other. Their pupils are full of intolerance. As women, they fully understood Yu Feifei and Mo linger''s mood at the moment, and began to comfort in a low voice. The white tiger emperor noticed the situation here, pondered for a moment, and flew straight to Xiaohei. "Xiao Hei, the reason why the demon clan can survive this disaster is all because of Yi Han''s little friend." the white tiger emperor sighed. Xiao Hei grinned, and his face was filled with pride. Lang said, "who is the boss? He is the God of war who can break everything. Such a crisis is not qualified in front of him! I think the boss is fully qualified to be rewarded by the demon family." Xiao Hei''s voice was not small. Everyone who stayed high in the sky heard it clearly, looked at each other one after another, and their faces were dignified. At this time, all the people still staying in the sky are the leaders of the demon family. Although Xiao Hei''s words are exaggerated, they are also a fact. The white tiger emperor smiled but didn''t speak. He glanced at the quiet sky and flashed a thought in his pupils. "If he is still alive, maybe it can give him a surprise." Chapter 443 Like the demon clan, the Wuling clan gradually quieted down, but the Wuling clan temple was still in full swing because of Xiao Yihan''s life and death. In the temple. The old man tianhun sat in the honorary seat, with high-level Wuling people on both sides. Looking around, Huo Lingyan was also among them. Because of Xiao Yihan''s reason, Huo Lingyan''s identity is rising. Although she is a little worse than the elder, basically no one dares to underestimate her. After all, standing behind her was the old man of the five spirit family who offered sacrifices to the heavenly soul, and the terrible young man who could kill the dark night king in an instant. "Grandpa, I want to find him." Huo Lingyan said positively. After everyone''s discussion, it has been basically determined that the scourge of the fairy world has been eliminated. As for Xiao Yihan''s life and death, no one dares to assert. The emergence of yundao River can be said to be beyond everyone''s expectation. The people sitting here are dignitaries in the fairy world. They can''t understand the horror of yundao river. Fire old smell speech, stroking beard hand suddenly stiff, stunned looking at fire Lingyan, for a moment unexpectedly speechless. Huo Lingyan''s feelings for Xiao Yihan are very clear, but Huo Lingyan''s rush to luoxianfeng is undoubtedly looking for death. "No!" Before the fire old man spoke, the sky soul old man suddenly drank coldly and stared at the irresistible color of the fire Lingyan''s face. When he heard the old man tianhun speak, the old fire was relieved. He looked at the old man tianhun gratefully, and his face gradually became dignified. He said, "Yan''er, the river of transportation has disappeared. If Xiao Yihan is all right, I think he should come back soon. We''d better wait patiently." At this time, everyone''s eyes had gathered on Huo Lingyan, but they didn''t make a sound. Huo Lingyan is no longer just a simple younger generation. They have lost the qualification to reprimand. Fire old man''s reaction was completely within fire Lingyan''s expectation, but tianhun old man said so, which puzzled fire Lingyan. "Great sacrifice... I......" Huo Lingyan closed her lips tightly and wanted to say something, but she saw the stern look of the old man tianhun, sighed and swallowed the words back, but the firmness in her beautiful eyes did not decrease at all. "I don''t want to distract Yi Han at this critical period of integrity. If you really want to help him, just stay in the five spirit clan and wait." old man tianhun said in a deep voice. Huo Lingyan was silent, and the missing in her beautiful eyes became more and more strong. Xiao Yihan is the first man to walk into Huo Lingyan''s heart and the only man to walk into her heart. She can''t tell when she fell in love with Xiao Yihan. Along the way, the love root has already been deeply planted in her heart. Now Xiao Yihan doesn''t know life and death. How can she be at ease? Although the old man tianhun is right, sometimes many things can''t take into account the results. The fire always slaps the fragrant shoulder of the fire Lingyan. The turbid pupils are bright and dark. They look worried. The person who knows fire Lingyan best is that fire is old. Just looking at the look of Huo Lingyan, Huo Lao has guessed what she thinks in her heart. A little later, huolao sighed and said, "Yan''er, you have grown up. You have your own choices for many things, and I can''t intervene too much." "Grandpa..." Huo Lingyan looks at Huo Lao and bites cherry lips. Her face is a little tangled. "Anyway, grandpa has only one granddaughter. Your parents died early. Now you are my only relative. Grandpa... Don''t want to lose you anymore..." huolao clenched his fist tightly. While talking, the fire old man closed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of decadence, as if he had suddenly stepped into the twilight. Seeing this scene, the people couldn''t help sighing one after another. As the elders of the family, they knew very well the mood of huolao. Huo Lingyan''s beautiful eyes are red. For a moment, I don''t know how to keep the fire old, which seems a little difficult. "Yan''er, you have grown up. You know a lot. If you have an accident, what should your grandfather do?" the old man frowned. "I..." Creak! At this time, the tightly closed door of the temple suddenly opened a one person wide gap. The sunlight reflected on the ground through the gap, and a black shadow continued to elongate. When they saw the door open, they were surprised and looked at the door. Huo Lingyan stared at the door of the hall, her pretty face was slightly red, and her heart was already seven up and eight down, muttering, "is it easy to be cold?" Like Huo Lingyan, everyone in the room was guessing who the people outside the hall were, and the atmosphere solidified in an instant. The only thing they can be sure of is that the people outside the temple are definitely not the people of the five spirit clan. They have already said that the five spirit clan absolutely dare not step here at this time. As for the people of the demon family, they also think it is impossible. After all, the demon family, like the five spirit family, has just suffered a great disaster and has no time to patronize at this time. Who is it? Everyone looked at each other, and the time passed minute by minute, as if it were still. "I just heard what you were talking about. Why didn''t you speak suddenly?" With a chuckle, a graceful young man came into the eyes of everyone, not Xiao Yihan. After seeing the visitor''s face, Huo Lingyan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and her pretty face was full of disappointment. Not only Huo Lingyan, almost everyone''s face changed suddenly. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" "I thought it was Yi Han''s little friend. It''s really hot." "Suddenly came at this time. Does this person have any special purpose?" Hearing the cold cheers from around, the young man frowned first. When he saw the old man tianhun, his eyebrows gradually stretched and aroused a smile. It''s strange to say that other people saw that the visitors were all angry, but the old man tianhun was excited. "Master, you must have some important news to tell us this time?" the old man tianhun hurried up and said excitedly. Hearing the words of the old man tianhun, the hall suddenly quieted down. The people looked at the old man tianhun in amazement. For a moment, they had some reactions but came. "Yes, now that the great disaster in the fairy world has been eliminated, I can basically feel at ease. I came to you this time to go back to the spirit world gate and spread the news all over the fairy world through the spirit world gate." Bi Xiu laughed. WOW! As soon as Bi Xiu''s voice fell, everyone burst into an uproar. "The spirit world gate? Is he the most mysterious master of the spirit world gate?" "It should be. The great priests call him master. It can be seen that his identity is definitely not simple." "Did we just... Be a little rude..." The old man tianhun didn''t care about the people''s comments, and so did Bi Xiu. At the moment, the old man tianhun''s concern is another one. "Master, you must have seen your disciple sun Yihan?" the old man tianhun said excitedly. Bi Xiu nodded with a smile and said with emotion, "that boy is really a terrible guy. It all depends on him that the fairy world can completely eliminate the disaster this time." "How is he now?" Hearing the question of the old man tianhun, the people immediately shut up and looked at BI Xiu, especially Huo Lingyan. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. "He stepped into the river of transportation." Chapter 444 Bi Xiu''s words hit Huo Lingyan''s heart like a heavy hammer. The danger of the river of yundao can be understood from the words of the old man tianhun and others. Now Xiao Yihan has stepped into the river of yundao that even the highest Immortal Emperor can kill in an instant. Can he still live? Huo Lingyan had no bottom in her heart and everyone''s heart. For a time, a thick depression filled the whole hall. "Alas, it seems that there is no life after ten deaths." "When I saw the emergence of yundao river before, I had a guess. Now I can''t help but feel sorry to hear this adult say it himself." "Why do you say this? Xiao Yihan is also a benefactor of our family anyway. Whether he lives or dies, our family should worship him forever." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the whispers of the people, a layer of water mist appeared in the pupils of huolingyan. The meaning of everyone''s words has been understood again, but Xiao Yihan is basically dead. Aware of the abnormality of Huo Lingyan, huolao couldn''t help frowning, gently patted her shoulder and comforted: "Yan''er, Xiao Yihan is an unparalleled genius in the world. How can ordinary immortal emperors compare with him? Although the river of yundao is terrible, it is also for ordinary people. Maybe he doesn''t have to die." After listening to old Huo, Huo Lingyan''s dark pupils gradually recovered some aura and murmured, "Grandpa is right. Now he is a terrible strong man who can easily kill the demon king. Maybe... Maybe it''s really possible..." The old man tianhun didn''t show too nervous. He looked around at the people whispering. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Bi Xiu, frowned slightly and said, "master, since Yi Han has stepped into the river of yundao, why..." He knows Bi Xiu very well. If Xiao Yihan is really in danger of life, apart from anything else, if Xiao Yihan saves the whole fairy world, Bi Xiu will never sit idly by. Now Bixiu not only has no tension and helplessness, but also faces directly with a smile. There must be a reason. Sure enough, after hearing the words of the old man tianhun, Bi xiuchong waved his hand to everyone and motioned for everyone to keep quiet. "I don''t know what will happen to Xiao Yihan, but I can assure you that he will never die." When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help a happy look on their faces. Huolingyan also broke her tears into a smile and became energetic. As for why people believe Bi Xiu''s words so much, it is undoubtedly because of Bi Xiu''s identity as the leader of the spiritual world. The spirit world gate is the patron saint of the fairy world. Who do you believe in? Besides, Bi Xiu is the real leader of the spiritual world gate. What he said is absolutely enough. The old man''s eyebrows stretched slightly, but there was still a doubt in his pupils and whispered, "master, why is this?" "Because the river of transportation was opened for him." ¡­¡­ Bang! A loud noise came from Hanoi, the place of yundao, and the quiet river suddenly boiled like boiling water. At this time, in front of Xiao Yihan, a golden figure stood quietly with a green bamboo in his hand. Looking at his face, he was just like Xiao Yihan. "Bah, this guy is really difficult to deal with." Xiao Yihan spit out a mouthful of muddy blood and murmured to himself. The loud noise just now was caused by the battle between the two people, but Xiao Yihan, who has always been invincible, fell over this time. The golden guy in front of him is a pervert. With his current strength, he is simply tortured and killed. What Xiao Yihan doesn''t understand most is the face of the golden figure. If it''s just similar to him, it''s all right, but after so long observation. As like as two peas, he is twice as like as two peas, and all the powers of the Taoist are twice as powerful as him. Now it seems that the two men have no difference in addition to the elegy of God. Behind the golden figure, there is an altar with golden light. There is aura around the altar and a simple vigor. You can feel its extraordinary just looking at it. Above the altar, a golden ball floated, buzzing between rotations. What makes Xiao Yihan puzzled is that he should have seen the golden ball for the first time, but somehow, every time he sees the golden ball, he will feel a sense of kindness, which is a kindness beyond one. In a trance, he felt that the golden ball should have been his thing. "Why? That''s not enough?" the golden figure waved the green bamboo in his hand and pointed to Xiao Yihan contemptuously. Xiao Yihan didn''t make a sound when he heard the speech. At the moment, his brain was running at high speed and carefully analyzed the solution. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, Rao felt a headache based on the experience of Xiao Yihan. The golden figure is indestructible. In addition, the golden figure he can, the golden figure he can''t, and the power is extremely terrible. If you don''t pay attention, you will die without a place to bury. The two are not at the same level at all. If they continue, nine times out of ten they will die. After a pause, the golden figure seemed to think of something and gradually grinned. Lang said, "I advise you to give up quickly. Maybe you still have a way to live, but if you still have to fight, there will be only one way to die waiting for you!" "Give up and I''ll go out alive? Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Xiao Yi said with a cold smile. While talking, the dark field has been opened, and the rich black light has spread rapidly, covering everything in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing this scene, the pupil of the golden figure flashed a touch of disdain and sneered: "mole ants are mole ants. You can''t recognize your position. Death will be your only way out." Boom! Boom! The green bamboo in the golden figure''s hand was fiercely inserted into the ground, and there was a roar in the river. The next moment, layers of dazzling golden light appeared at his feet. Almost in an instant, the golden light spread and completely swallowed up the dark field. The most frightening thing is that the golden light contains a unique swallowing Avenue in the dark field. Xiao Yihan is in it. He only feels that his Taoist yuan dissipates madly, and his essence begins to fade rapidly. In the past, Xiao Yihan used the dark field to weaken the enemy. He only felt that he had tried repeatedly. Now he realized the horror and helplessness after trying it himself. Of course, Xiao Yihan will never give up easily. Since the dark field is useless to the Golden Shadow, he can only break it with strength and fight it anyway. The next moment, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly tightened, clenched his teeth and tried to urge the passing Dao Yuan. Before long, seven colorful and breathtaking giant swords appeared behind Xiao Yihan. It was the seven fateful swords. When the seven fatalistic swords appeared, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a lot less pressure. The sharp sword intention of the seven fatalistic swords broke a space of one person''s size in the golden light field, and the Tao Yuan that Xiao Yihan dissipated rapidly began to ease down gradually. Seeing this scene, a look of anger appeared on the face of the golden figure, and he hummed coldly: "stubborn!" After that, the golden figure stretched out his hand and fiercely pressed the green bamboo on the ground. The streamers poured out of the green bamboo and instantly integrated into the golden figure. "This is..." Xiao Yihan looked at the golden figure behind him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly. With the influx of the streamer, seven terrible swords appeared behind the golden figure, but the breath was the same. I felt it carefully, just like Xiao Yihan''s seven fateful swords. Of course, this is not enough to shock Xiao Yihan. After all, he has seen the reproduction ability of the golden figure, and he has a little bottom in his heart. The reason why Xiao Yihan is so shocked is that one of the seven golden giant swords is stronger than Xiao Yihan''s seven. Moreover, its breath is still rising rapidly. "Boy, have you ever felt despair?" Chapter 445 despair? The only time Xiao Yihan felt despair was when Mo linger fell into the abyss of God. Now, although the strength of the golden figure is extremely terrible, and even has reached the level of completely crushing him, he doesn''t feel the slightest despair in his heart. Perhaps because of the elegy of God, or perhaps because of the God body after the integration of ink and stone, in his heart, he always felt that the strong enemy in front of him was not invincible. Hoo Hoo! When the wind howled, seven golden giant swords wrapped in rolling golden awns rushed. Xiao Yihan had no time to think more. He secretly clenched his teeth and hardened his scalp to use the seven doomed swords. Bang! Not surprisingly, the seven fatalistic swords collapsed and dissipated in an instant just one face-to-face. On the contrary, the momentum of the seven golden giant swords did not decrease at all, and the cold murderous air was shocking. "Don''t fight hard!" Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered. While talking, he hurried to one side. He had experienced the terrorist attack of the golden figure before. Even if he had a divine body, he didn''t dare to try it again. Unfortunately, the seven golden giant swords completely inherit the characteristics of the seven fated swords. After locking Xiao Yihan, he can easily catch up with the seven golden giant swords. Seeing that there was no way to retreat, Xiao Yihan felt fierce in his heart, roared, grasped the elegy of God, and turned back to chop it. Bang! The loud noise was mixed with beautiful blood colored flowers. Xiao Yihan fell in the distance like a kite with a broken line. The golden awn dissipated, Xiao Yihan collapsed on the ground, and blood gushed from his mouth. Looking at his face, he was extremely pale, and his breath was exhausted to the extreme. It was Xiao Yihan''s divine body that blocked most of his attacks. If there were no divine body, the attack just now would definitely kill him. The golden figure glanced at Xiao Yihan, who was seriously injured, and gradually aroused a touch of pride at the corners of his mouth. He disdained to say, "although you are rough and thick, you are very resistant to beating, but you are only a mole ant after all. It doesn''t take much effort to kill you." "But now don''t you understand the gap between you and me?" While talking, the golden figure suddenly appeared beside Xiao Yihan. The next moment, he bent down and grabbed Xiao Yihan''s neck. Xiao Yihan was already very weak. He was pinched by the golden figure. He only felt dizzy and weak limbs. In a trance, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt that his neck was relaxed and fixed his eyes slightly. There was nothing in front of him. Where else was there a golden figure. Xiao Yihan blinked in disbelief. The terrible sense of suffocation came again, and the golden figure was staring at him ferociously. "Oh, my body is so weak that I have hallucinations. Am I really going to plant here today?" Although his body was out of support, his unwilling heart still stimulated Xiao Yihan and drove him to hold the elegy of God. Pop! The sword body of God''s Elegy beat hard on the face of the golden figure. The voice was very loud, but there was no fluctuation of Tao Yuan. Ding Dong! The next moment, Xiao Yihan''s arm holding the elegy of God suddenly paralyzed, and the elegy of God fell powerlessly on the ground. The golden figure stared at Xiao Yihan quietly for a long time. Until he had no breath, he loosened the hand pinching his neck and stood up slowly. "Tut tut Tut, how can we say that he was once a divine emperor, but now he has been abolished like this! It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!" The golden figure smacked his mouth with emotion. A touch of disappointment flashed through his pupils. While talking, he turned and walked slowly to the green bamboo inserted on the ground not far away. Whoosh! Just at this moment, a slight breaking wind suddenly sounded from behind the golden figure. Before the golden figure reacted, a red and black giant sword had passed through his abdomen. "This... This is impossible!" the golden figure looked at the fist sized hole in his abdomen, and was a little dull for a moment. "Nothing is impossible. As you said, after all, I have been a God Emperor!" Xiao Yihan''s light smile sounded from behind the golden figure, and the golden figure''s face changed again and again. A little later, the golden figure''s face gradually eased, looked at Xiao Yihan, smiled and said, "when did you find it?" At this time, Xiao Yihan not only did not have the slightest depression, but looked carefully, he was just a normal person. He could not see that he had been injured before and was on the verge of death. "From the first time you used my Taoism!" Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the golden figure shook his head with emotion and sighed: "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I wanted to play with you for a while. I didn''t expect you to be as inhuman as ever." While talking, the golden figure suddenly burst into a sky, and the golden mans scattered in all directions, leaving Xiao Yihan standing in place with his eyebrows locked. "Long time no see? Is this an old friend of mine?" Xiao Yihan muttered to himself. While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a slight crack suddenly came into his ear. At the same time, all the golden lights in the sky dissipated, leaving only an altar and the golden ball on the altar. Of course, the green bamboo is also left. Next to the green bamboo is the elegy of God. Xiao Yihan himself was sitting beside the altar, his eyes closed, as if he were practicing. In fact, what just happened is a fantasy, and the so-called golden figure is just an illusion in the fantasy. To put it bluntly, from the beginning to now, Xiao Yihan is fighting against the air. At the beginning of the battle, Xiao Yihan noticed something wrong. After all, the Golden Shadow will use all his Taoism, which is really incredible. Until the golden figure used the golden field to devour his dark field, he was not sure that the enemy in front of him was probably an illusion. Everyone''s field is unique. Even the two immortals who practice the road of fire use absolutely different fields of fire, not to mention the unique dark field between heaven and earth. At this point, Xiao Yihan began his acting. Since it was a dreamland, as long as his heart did not die, he would never die, so he let go of the fight. Xiao Yihan fought with the golden figure so hard that his only purpose was to find a treasure to maintain the illusion. All things cannot appear or disappear for no reason, and so is the illusion. After a long time of observation, Xiao Yihan found that every time the golden figure launched Taoism, he would borrow the power of green bamboo. He himself did not fluctuate in Taoism, so Xiao Yihan set green bamboo as his goal. The green bamboo is always inserted on the ground. It must act as an array eye. As long as he destroys the array eye, the illusion will be broken by himself. Of course, as long as the golden figure has been standing next to the green bamboo, Xiao Yihan can''t get close to the green bamboo, let alone destroy it. Therefore, in order to lure the golden figure, he tried to face the seven golden giant swords. Originally, he also doubted whether the golden figure would be fooled. Unexpectedly, in order to make Xiao Yi cold and die, the golden figure fell into the dreamland. He left Qingzhu without hesitation and gave Xiao Yihan a great opportunity. After that, he urged God''s elegy. In fact, it was not to attack the golden figure. He just wanted to destroy the array eye. However, the golden figure was just blocked in front and impartial. It was wrongly injured. In the river, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and waved slightly. The green bamboo and the elegy of God returned to his hands. "This is a good treasure. It may be of great use to keep it." Xiao Yihan looked at the green bamboo carefully and couldn''t help laughing. While talking, the remaining light from the corner of Xiao Yihan''s eyes swept the golden ball on the altar, and the smile on his face immediately dissipated. "What the hell is this?" Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered. The reason why he was controlled by the dreamland was precisely because the golden ball controlled Xiao Yihan''s mind. If it weren''t for it, how could it control Xiao Yihan with only one green bamboo? Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan quickly got up and left for the golden ball. In order to prevent other troubles, Xiao Yihan tightened his nerves and was ready to deal with accidents at any time. When Xiao Yihan saw the whole picture of the golden ball through the golden light, the whole person was stunned and stayed in place like a puppet. "This... How could this be! How could it be here!" Chapter 446 In the hazy golden light, a blue ball floats quietly, and the glittering treasure light is extremely dazzling. Looking closely, there is strong white gas surging in the ball, and a broken giant sword can be seen faintly in the white gas. Boom! Just when Xiao Yi was stunned, a white light suddenly flashed on the surface of the ball, and the whole river began to tremble violently, just like the sea in the storm. "Why? I''m very happy to see me?" Xiao Yihan smiled and picked up the ball. Strange to say, the ball suddenly calmed down in Xiao Yihan''s hand, the white light dissipated, and the surging white air gradually calmed down. At the same time, the man of God''s Elegy quickly walked to Xiao Yihan''s side. After he saw the whole picture of the ball, he was also very shocked. A little later, God''s Elegy laughed excitedly and said, "master, it seems that our revenge is expected!" "If it hadn''t been damaged, the day of our revenge would be just around the corner. Unfortunately, it''s damaged now." Xiao Yihan said with a wry smile. While talking, Xiao Yihan handed the ball to the sad song of God, pointed to the general broken sword in the ball and said, "you see, the sword has been broken to less than two-thirds. It''s unrealistic to want to revenge with it." Along the direction of Xiao Yihan''s fingers, the elegy of God easily saw the broken sword. Seeing the strong and weak appearance of the broken sword, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened. "Boss, what should we do now?" God''s Elegy smiled bitterly. Xiao Yihan gently stroked the ball in his hand, flashed a touch of firmness on his face, and said in a deep voice, "what else can I do? This is my thing. I decided to absorb it first." "Well, if I help you protect the Dharma here, you can rest assured." the sad song of God patted his chest and promised. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded. Without hesitation, he sat on his knees and swallowed the ball. After swallowing the ball, Xiao Yihan''s body surface suddenly lit up with a strong white light. There was a faint sound of sword singing in the white light, which was very strange. God''s Elegy stood quietly aside, his face was filled with a smile, and murmured: "although the sword spirit in the master''s Tao realm has weakened, it is extremely cold. If the master can absorb the Tao realm as soon as possible, his strength will have a qualitative leap." The so-called tao world is a world condensed from the spirit of the road. It is not only the symbol of the emperor''s power, but also the pursuit of the people in the god world all their life. The immortal understands the Tao and the god man creates the Tao. People in the fairyland pursue harmony with the way of heaven, understand the way of heaven and earth for their own use, and get unparalleled power. In the final analysis, people in the fairy world still conform to heaven and earth and use the power of heaven and earth itself. But the people in the divine world are different, because the avenue in the divine world is mottled and disordered, and the people in the divine world can''t use the power between heaven and earth at all. If they want to gain strength, they must feel the secret of heaven through the mottled Avenue between heaven and earth, and create their own complete avenue through continuous training and practice. Because the main road in the human body of the divine world is not owned by heaven and earth, they will be strongly rejected by heaven and earth. After all, heaven and earth is heaven and earth, and its terrible power is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Because of the intervention of heaven and earth, many people in the divine world died miserably in the disaster. Therefore, for a long time, people in the divine world did not dare to practice for fear of tragic death. Of course, things are not absolute. Although the disaster was terrible, there were still many people in the divine world who went against the heaven. They were fearless of the disaster, tried their best and finally resisted it. As the saying goes, pay is always proportional to return. The power gained after the natural disaster is absolutely terrible. Those who have survived the natural disaster can improve and sublimate their own Avenue in their body, and become a new avenue recognized by heaven and earth. No longer excluded by heaven and earth, you can use it at will. This kind of people is the divine man, that is, the lowest group of immortals in the divine world, and it is also the beginning of the divine world. Just like Xiao Yihan killed Gu, he is a strong man in the realm of God and man. Although Gu also belongs to the bottom in the divine world, after he has a self created Avenue in his body, he is a grandfather in the fairy world. If it were not for the variable of Xiao Yihan, Gu can do whatever he wants in the fairy world. It can be seen how terrible the self created Avenue is. The Tao realm is the end of the self created Avenue. In addition to their own efforts, opportunities are also indispensable if they want to evolve the avenue into a world and form the Tao realm. Once the Tao realm is formed in the body, it means that it has the power to compete with heaven and earth. Even heaven and earth have nothing to do with him and have nothing to do with him. All the forces between heaven and earth become dispensable in front of them. The supreme power allows them not to fear anything, and that kind of person is the God Emperor and the real peak of the divine realm. Of course, all things grow and conquer each other. Rao is the emperor of God. No matter how powerful they are, they dare not step into the abyss of devouring God. That is a terrible existence than heaven and earth. It is reasonable to say that after Xiao Yihan fell into the abyss of devouring God, the Tao boundary in his body would collapse and spread. Now, although it is a little broken, it doesn''t matter, which is somewhat abnormal. As for why his tao world appeared in the canal of Tao, it is an unsolvable mystery. Everything is complicated and puzzling. However, Xiao Yihan is too lazy to think about this. Now it is undoubtedly a great surprise to find the Tao boundary in the river of yundao. As long as he absorbs the energy in the Tao boundary, his strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, providing a great guarantee for him to enter the divine mainland in the future. Of course, the most important thing is the elegy of God. As long as Xiao Yihan can use the sword within the Tao realm, he can give full play to the full power of the elegy of God, let alone the fairy realm. Even the ordinary gods in the divine realm are not an enemy in front of him. ¡­¡­ Alas! In the xuanwang mansion, Xiao Hei''s room, a slight sigh suddenly sounded, breaking the silence of the room. Inside, little black''s only son paced on the ground alone, with a dignified face and some uneasiness. So far, Xiao Yihan has been missing for a month. Some time ago, the white tiger emperor told him that Xiao Yihan was OK. He just went to a mysterious place to practice and told him not to worry. After hearing the news, Xiao Hei was skeptical at first, but when he saw Bi Xiu, he believed everything. His inner excitement and excitement surged up. He told Mo linger and huolingyan the news at the first time, also to reassure the second daughter. But with the passage of time, Xiao Yihan Ren didn''t have any news, which inevitably made him uneasy. In recent days, Mo linger and Yu Feifei are also worried. Several times, the two women have to go together to find Xiao Yihan. Xiao Hei has wasted his great efforts to appease the two women. And today, Mo linger and Yu Feifei suddenly disappeared in the xuanwang mansion, which made Xiaohei''s heart rise to his throat in an instant. Xiao Yihan still doesn''t know his life or death. If Mo linger and Yu Feifei have another accident, how should he, a brother, explain to Xiao Yihan? Xiaoxue and Qianyu have personally led people out to find the second daughter, but Xiaohei knows that if the second daughter is determined to find Xiao Yihan, with the strength of the second daughter, it will undoubtedly be an extremely difficult task to find them in this great fairy world in a short time. Dong Dong! While little dark was meditating, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, which immediately interrupted his thoughts. "Please come in." the little black face frowned expressionless. When the door opened, an old man quickly came in and saw Xiao Hei staring at himself. The old man quickly bowed and saluted and exclaimed, "King Xuan!" "Old Wu, didn''t you follow Qianyu to find my two sisters in law? Is there any news?" Little Black said in a deep voice. Old Wu is also a strong man. He is the peak of Xianjun. Because he often works for Qianyu, Qianyu trusts him very much. This trip is to find Mo linger and Yu Feifei. Old Wu followed him without accident. However, Xiao Hei is upset at this time. No matter who you are, he won''t have a good face. What''s more, he doesn''t catch a cold for this old Wu. "King Xuan didn''t know anything. Our guard heard that the two young ladies had left the country." old Wu sighed lightly. Hearing the word "exit", Xiao Hei''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "where have you been? Can''t you have gone to the territory of the devil swallowing the sky?" Wu hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. Seeing old Wu nodding and admitting, Xiao Hei''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. The devil swallowing the sky has not withdrawn his troops up to now. It can be seen that he has ulterior motives. They are waiting for Xiao Yihan. The same is true for the devil swallowing the sky. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s news is confirmed, the devil swallowing the sky will immediately raise troops to attack. After all, he doesn''t know that Gu standing behind her has been wiped out by Xiao Yihan. As for Bi Xiu, he hasn''t dealt with the devil swallowing the sky so far, and I don''t know what he thinks in his heart. "It''s not too late. Let''s start quickly." Xiao Hei said positively. Hearing the speech, old Wu hurriedly said, "King Xuan, take it easy. I think we''d better tell the white tiger emperor about it first. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad to go rashly with our strength!" "You go to find the white tiger emperor. I''ll go abroad first." After that, Xiao Hei broke out and disappeared into a dark shadow in the sky. Wu Lao Mu sent Xiao Hei away. A proud smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "my king, it''s up to you next." ¡­¡­ Bang! A loud noise suddenly came from the yundao river. The originally quiet river suddenly burst, and a figure rushed out of the water and straight into the sky. "The Taoist world is worthy of being a Taoist world. It''s really difficult to absorb it in a short time." Xiao Yihan shook his fist slightly and said with a helpless smile. After this period of hard cultivation, Xiao Yihan only initially stabilized the Taoist world in his body, and he can only exert a small part of his own kendo. However, because there is a strong chaotic sword spirit in the Taoist world, even if he can only exert a small part of kendo, it is enough for him to easily kill ordinary gods and men. If you let him fight Gu Yi again, Xiao Yihan must be able to wipe Gu Yi into slag in only one round. Not long after Xiao Yihan left yundao River, yundao river was fragmented and turned into nothingness. I don''t know when the broken space over yundao river has recovered, and the space hurricane has disappeared. "I don''t know how long I''ve been here. I hope there won''t be any trouble in the fairy world." Xiao Yihan looked around and muttered. After that, Xiao Yihan laughed at himself. Now Gu, who is the most harmful to the fairyland, has also died. Other small fish and shrimp can''t turn over big waves at all. Looking around, who else is his opponent? I can only say that he is too worried. Bi Xiu is not at luoxianfeng, and Xiao Yihan is not going to stay here. Although all parts of the fairy world have been preliminarily settled, he doesn''t know the current situation of the fairy world, so he''d better go back first. Just as Xiao Yihan was ready to get up, a unique energy fluctuation at the top of luoxianfeng attracted his attention. That energy was both familiar and strange. Driven by curiosity, Xiao Yihan rushed to the top of the mountain. He is also an expert and brave. Now he really doesn''t pay attention to the fairyland. He is completely relaxed. Except for a layer of holy light, Luoxian peak is no different from ordinary peaks. The top of the mountain is bare, and you can see the scene within a hundred miles at a glance. Maybe it''s because the spirit of luoxianfeng is abundant. The top of the mountain is covered with all kinds of fairy flowers and grass. It''s a rare treasure in ordinary days, which seems a little common here. Of course, the most striking thing is the ancient ladder platform with immortal characters engraved in the middle of the mountain top. The energy fluctuation that Xiao Yihan felt before was emitted from this body. "I said how I felt a familiar smell. It was this guy who made the ghost." Xiao Yihan smiled. In this world, there are only three such thick and long ladders. Xiao Yihan has seen two of them. This one is undoubtedly the heaven ladder in the fairy world. Xiao Yihan, who saw the heaven ladder, also had mixed feelings. At this time, he clearly remembered that he was nervous and excited to climb the heaven ladder in the human world. Now, a few years later, he has come to the heaven ladder in the fairy world. Although Xiao Yihan now has the ability to climb the ladder, he is not ready to climb the ladder at this time. There are still many things waiting for him to deal with in the fairy world. He can''t be too anxious. Besides, the old man Pu Ling and the wine madman in the human world are still waiting for him. One year in the fairy world and ten years in the human world, old man Pu Ling, they can''t wait for him too long. "Little guy, are you here?" While Xiao Yihan was thinking a lot, a sound of old age suddenly came into his ears. When he heard the reputation, he saw you, a white haired old man, by the ladder of heaven. The old man sat on the ground without anger and awe, showing a sense of immortality and righteousness. Although the old man''s eyes were covered with a black cloth as if he were blind, Xiao Yihan felt a sense of being seen through. It can be seen that the old man''s strength is absolutely not weak. However, Xiao Yihan doesn''t care. Although he can''t see the reality of the old man, with his current strength, he has enough confidence to climb the ladder of heaven, not to mention an old man in the fairy world. "Younger generation Xiao Yihan, don''t blame me for coming here rashly." Xiao Yihan hugged his fist and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, the old man smiled, nodded and said, "Xiao Yihan... That''s right. I''ve been waiting for you here for countless years. I can''t remember exactly how many years." Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan was stunned. The meaning of the old man''s words seemed to have known that he would come, which was a little strange. It''s only a hundred years since he fell into the world. Why do you say countless years? As if he saw Xiao Yihan''s inner doubt, the old man waved his hand and said with a smile: "you can ask me to bathe the old. It''s inconvenient for me to say more. If you want to wait for the ladder, you must pass my test." "Now I ask you, are you ready?" Chapter 447 Xiao Yihan was silent for a moment, smiled, shook his head and said, "I still have some things to solve. Now I don''t want to climb the ladder." After that, Xiao Yihan took a deep look at Mu Lao, turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. For Xiao Yihan''s words, Mu seemed to have predicted long ago and didn''t show the slightest surprise. Watching Xiao Yihan''s figure go away, Mu Lao raised a smile and murmured, "it seems that after two generations, he has gradually matured. In the final analysis, the ladder is just an illusion. So far, he should now understand what he really wants." Of course, Xiao Yihan didn''t know what Mu Lao was thinking at the moment. He was anxious to see Mo linger and Yu Feifei. He basically moved forward at full speed without any stagnation. ¡­¡­ Bang! In the White Tiger Temple of the demon family, the white tiger emperor suddenly slapped the table and looked at the old man who was half kneeling below with a stiff face. The old man who was half kneeling on the ground was Wu. After he left as a child, he hurried to the White Tiger Temple and told the white tiger emperor everything. "What you said is true?" the white tiger emperor exclaimed in disbelief. Old Wu trembled and said in a trembling voice, "what my subordinates said is true, King Xuan... King Xuan has indeed left King Xuan''s house. Calculate the time, it is estimated that he has arrived outside the territory." When the white tiger emperor heard the speech, he sat on the throne with a soft paralysis, clenched his fists tightly with both hands, and the bones burst. Feeling that the breath of the white tiger emperor fluctuated a little strongly, old Wu couldn''t help but sweat a layer on his forehead and said in a secret way: will this old man be angry with me? If I think about it, old Wu''s head is lower. I''m afraid he will offend the white tiger emperor. Once the white tiger emperor becomes powerful, he can''t bear it with his old arms and legs. "What''s the matter? What happened?" A voice of doubt came from outside the hall. Emperor Qinglong slowly walked into the hall, with emperor Xuanwu beside him. As for the great rosefinch, he hid after Xiao Yihan defeated the devil swallowing the sky, as if he didn''t want to see Xiao Yihan. In the final analysis, the great rosefinch still couldn''t forget the festival between Xiao Yihan and Liao Yu. Seeing the arrival of the Qinglong emperor and the Xuanwu emperor, the white tiger emperor couldn''t help sighing, waved to Lao Wu and said, "you go down first. Remember to keep it a secret at this time." Hearing that the speech was granted an amnesty, without any hesitation, old Wu quickly got up and ran out of the house. Seeing this scene, Emperor Qinglong frowned and wondered, "what happened? Is that guy restless?" To make the white tiger emperor so worried about his appearance must be something big happened to the demon family. Now, there is nothing other than the demon family to shake the power of the demon family. Emperor Qinglong just thought about it and contacted the devil who swallowed the sky. "If it''s just an old man swallowing heaven, he can''t turn over any big waves as long as we inform the spirit world gate in time." while talking, the white tiger emperor couldn''t help but bite his teeth and said helplessly: "but the matter is not that simple. Now Pang Hao has gone abroad alone. Once he falls into the hands of swallowing heaven, things will be in trouble!" "Pang Hao Ran to the territory of swallowing the sky?" the Green Dragon Emperor exclaimed with his eyes wide open. The Xuanwu emperor on one side was also shocked. He looked at the white tiger emperor and couldn''t believe it for a moment. The white tiger emperor frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. The steward of Panghao''s house just told me." Hearing the speech, Emperor Qinglong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said positively, "is that the man who went out before?" The white tiger emperor nodded heavily. "Since he is in charge of Pang Hao''s mansion, he must be trusted by Pang Hao, and his words should be true." the Xuanwu emperor said slowly. The words of the Xuanwu emperor can be said to be about the heart of the white tiger emperor. It is precisely because of the special identity of Wu that the white tiger emperor has no doubt about his words. If ordinary people say so, the white tiger emperor will not believe it. After all, based on the white tiger emperor''s understanding of Xiaohei, Xiaohei sometimes does have a little muscle, but Xiaohei is a person who knows the general. At such sensitive moments, Xiaohei will never make such a reckless decision. But then again, once Xiao Yihan is involved, whether Xiaohei can remain rational or not, the white tiger emperor has no bottom in his heart. The relationship between them can be seen at a glance. "Why did Xiao Hei go abroad? I think it''s definitely not easy." Qinglong emperor stroked his beard. Hearing the speech, the white tiger emperor hurriedly told them the whole story. It can be said that he never lost a word. A little later, Emperor Qinglong''s face began to become ugly and said in a deep voice, "Xuanwu, what do you think?" "At this time, not only Pang Hao, but also Xiao Yihan''s two wives are involved. Swallow the sky''s hand is a little long." the Xuanwu emperor clenched his fist tightly. After a pause, the Xuanwu emperor solemnly shook his head and continued: "no matter whether this matter is true or false, we must go and have a look. Let''s not say whether Pang Hao''s life is in danger. Just Xiao Yihan''s two wives, we can''t sit idly by." "Yes, brother Xiao is the benefactor of our demon family. Although he doesn''t know his life or death, we must not let brother Xiao''s two wives be hurt, otherwise we can''t explain to brother Xiao at all." the white tiger emperor echoed. Hearing what they said, Emperor Qinglong did not open his mouth, slowly stroked his beard and fell into meditation. Seeing this, the white tiger Emperor didn''t say anything, and the Xuanwu emperor was silent and didn''t bother the Qinglong emperor. Although the four emperors are on an equal footing, Shan Qinglong is their big brother after all. They will still follow the opinions of Qinglong in some important decisions. After about a cup of tea, the Green Dragon Emperor opened his eyes, a pair of clear pupils flashed, and stars swam faintly. "Have you ever thought about a problem? If this is just a game set by swallowing heaven? You know, even if the four of us work together to fight swallowing heaven, there is only a three-tier chance of winning. Once we lose, the demon clan will be dangerous." Qinglong emperor solemnly said. Hearing what Qinglong emperor said, Xuanwu emperor immediately fell into meditation, but the white tiger emperor seemed a little anxious. "I''m afraid that if I wait any longer, something will happen to Pang Hao and brother Xiao''s two wives. It''s too late to regret at that time." the white tiger emperor was helpless and said in a deep voice. Emperor Qinglong frowned and said, "what do you want to do?" "We join the five spirits to fight outside the territory and fight with tuntian to save Pang Hao and brother Xiao''s two wives on the one hand, and completely eliminate future troubles on the other hand." the white tiger emperor gritted his teeth. While talking, the white tiger emperor''s body has been covered with layers of light, a look of impatience. The Xuanwu emperor''s pupil lit up and said with a smile, "I feel that white tiger is right. Old man tianhun is Xiao Yihan''s master. Now the life and death of his apprentice''s daughter-in-law are uncertain. How can a master stand idly by?" "How confident do you think we will defeat tuntian after uniting the five spirits?" the Green Dragon Emperor sighed helplessly. "Sixth floor!" "Six floors? Not enough, I want ten floors! I don''t want to see fearless sacrifice." emperor Qinglong waved his hand. The devil swallowing heaven is really terrible. As one of the two demons who once galloped in the fairy world, his strength is unfathomable. Although the devil swallowing the sky has only been hanged in front of Xiao Yihan, they are not Xiao Yihan. If they want to win, they need to pay the price of bleeding. "What do you say? We can''t let Pang Hao and brother Xiao''s two wives go?" the white tiger emperor slapped the table and shouted. Seeing the white tiger emperor like this, Qinglong emperor was not angry and said, "what we do now is futile, which will only further worsen the situation!" "What should we do?" "Wait!" "When Xiao Yihan comes back, or the reinforcements from the spirit world gate arrive, it''s better for Bi Xiu to come." Hearing what Qinglong emperor said, the white tiger emperor gradually calmed down. He knew very well how many kilograms he had. It would never be wise to go to a devil who swallowed the sky. "I understand what big brother means, but I still don''t understand some places." the Xuanwu emperor muttered in doubt. "Where?" asked emperor Qinglong. The Xuanwu emperor was silent for a moment and walked slowly to the door of the temple. He was on the top floor of the temple. He could see a mountain in the distance filled with rolling magic gas. "The guy who swallowed the sky has been defeated by Xiao Yihan, so why does he want to make a comeback? Is it difficult that he doesn''t know that the man behind him has been killed by Xiao Yihan?" the Xuanwu emperor muttered incomprehensibly. Hearing the words of the Xuanwu emperor, the Qinglong emperor and the white tiger emperor were stunned at the same time. Before, they patronized and considered the matter of Xiao hei and Mo linger Yu Feifei, but they neglected the root of the matter. Speaking of it, they also learned through Bi Xiuzhi that Xiao Yihan had killed the people in the divine world. No one informed the devil swallowing the sky. Maybe he didn''t know. Of course, if it is an ordinary person, this explanation is indeed feasible, but he is a devil who swallows the sky. One pair of eyes can penetrate all directions and one pair of ears can listen to the world. Although it means exaggeration, his intelligence ability can not be underestimated. Others may not know. To say that the devil swallowing the sky doesn''t know, they can''t believe it. "Yes! Isn''t that old man tuntian afraid of brother Xiao''s revenge? Or is he sure that brother Xiao is dead?" the white tiger Emperor didn''t understand. The Green Dragon Emperor shook his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, a fine light flashed through his pupils, his face suddenly changed, and exclaimed, "no! No! Even if he is sure that Xiao Yihan is dead, what about Bi Xiu? As long as Bi Xiu takes action, he is still defeated, what is he for?" "Elder brother, what do you mean?" the Xuanwu emperor exclaimed as if he had realized something. "There must be a conspiracy! Since tuntian dares to make such a aboveboard change, he must have a trump card against Bi Xiu, which may kill Bi Xiu." Hearing what Qinglong emperor said, both white tiger emperor and Xuanwu emperor were shocked. Qinglong emperor''s words were unbelievable. "Brother, you... It''s impossible! Is it difficult..." Before the white tiger emperor finished speaking, the Green Dragon Emperor waved his hand and interrupted him. He said positively, "if it''s not because there''s a card in tuntian''s hand, why hasn''t Bi Xiu done anything to tuntian for so long?" Yes! Why? The white tiger emperor fell into silence for a moment, and the Xuanwu emperor also remained silent. All this seemed too strange and complex. "Hey! Brother, let me ask you something." outside the demon realm, a masked man in black stopped a demon soldier and smiled. The demon soldier glanced at the visitor, frowned and wondered, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you? Take off your mask and show me!" "This... Brother, I..." Before the masked man finished speaking, the demon soldier suddenly drank, flashed aside, raised his big knife, pointed directly at the masked man''s face and shouted, "take it off, or you''ll die!" Seeing the demon soldiers so excited, the masked man seemed a little embarrassed, but he finally slowly took off his mask. Surprisingly, the face behind the mask is not like a human face. It is full of abscesses and scars. It is very disgusting. Suddenly it looks really frightening. After seeing the face of the visitor, the demon soldier was also slightly stunned, but his face was filled with a touch of relaxation and said with a smile: "I said how do you wear a mask? It was because of this." "Little brother, I don''t know. I''m too anxious to practice the secret method, which leads to the disorder of the road, resulting in the appearance of people without people and ghosts. I put on the mask because I''m afraid of frightening others." the masked man was helpless and smiled bitterly. However, because his face is too scary, he smiles ferociously, just like a devil. When the demon soldier heard the speech, he waved his hand and said, "well, put it on. I feel sick when I look at it. If I guess correctly, you should be the hand of the ghost demon king." "Hey, hey, I''m as smart as a torch." the masked man slowly put on his mask and said with a smile. Being flattered by the masked man, the demon soldier''s face suddenly filled with a touch of pride. In his capacity, he is the only one who flatters others on weekdays. When was he so praised? After the masked man said so, he felt a little floating in his heart and laughed: "you just asked me about something?" "The demon king asked me to ask if there were two beautiful women passing by the demon kingdom?" the masked man said solemnly. "Beautiful woman?" the demon soldier thought for a moment and said with a smile, "are you talking about the two women before? It''s said that they are the wife of the strong man of the human race before. Tut tut Tut, not to mention the appearance of the two women is really coveted." Hearing this, the masked man''s body suddenly stiffened, and a pair of fists hidden in his sleeves had been clenched tightly. "By the way, haven''t those two women been sent to the ghost demon king? Why does the ghost demon king still ask? Is there another woman?" While talking, the demon soldier seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly opened and waved a knife to the masked man. Unfortunately, the masked man started faster. A huge claw shadow flashed, and the demon soldiers suddenly turned into a pile of broken meat, with blood and a fishy smell. "It seems that the two sisters in law are really caught. What should we do?" the masked man slowly took off his mask and looked at the demon Palace on the giant peak not far away, but sighed. At this time, the face under the mask is not the horror scene just now. There is no doubt that it is small black with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Chapter 448 Xiao Hei is not a fool. There is no doubt that he would die if he came to such a dangerous place as the devil''s kingdom. Moreover, his identity is so sensitive, so he must dress up. There is no doubt that Xiaohei''s preparation is not in vain, and the effect is also good. "The demon king mentioned by the demon soldier just now doesn''t know who he is. Listening to the meaning of his words doesn''t seem to be a good stubble." little dark muttered. At this time, Xiao Hei has basically determined that Mo linger and Yu Feifei must have been caught by the demon clan. Where they caught them should be the residence of the ghost demon king. Because of this, Xiao Hei was more worried. The demon soldier just looked at his face and thought he was the hand of the ghost demon king. There must be a reason. The temperament of the ghost demon king Xiaohei is not clear. The longer the time drags, Mo linger and Yu Feifei become more and more dangerous. He must find a way to explore the emptiness and reality as soon as possible. "Let''s go! Let''s go! These guys really don''t know how to live or die. They really think our demon kingdom is a place to come whenever they want?" "Hey, hey, it''s just a group of miscellaneous fish. These two chicks are smart enough. If it''s not for the needs of the ghost Lord, I really want to be happy on the spot." "If you dare to touch her, the ghost Lord will crush you into a scum, ha ha." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, a burst of noise suddenly came out of the dense forest from a distance. Listening to the content of his speech, it seemed as if he had caught someone who broke into the demon domain. Xiao Hei heard the reputation. Although he didn''t see anyone, the footsteps were getting closer and closer. In a hurry, he hurried to hide on an ancient tree. The situation of the visitor is unknown. Xiao Hei decides to check it before making a decision. The dark evil spirit slowly diffused in the dense forest, silent everywhere, and seemed a little cautious. After about half a cup of tea, a group of people came into Xiaohei''s eyes. Looking at the costumes of these people, there is no doubt that they are the demon people. After seeing the two women behind them, Xiao Hei''s face was very green. The second daughter is just going out to look for Xiaoxue Qianyu of Yu Feifei and Mo linger. At this time, they all seem a little flustered, and their pretty faces are very pale. "Sister Qianyu, what should we do? It seems that they are going to bring us into the devil kingdom. If Xiaohei knows that we have been caught in the devil Kingdom, he......" Xiaoxue muttered wrongfully. When Qian Yu hears the speech, silver teeth suddenly bite. She can''t understand the meaning between Xiaoxue''s words. With Xiaohei''s temperament, once she knows that they have been caught in the devil''s Kingdom, she will come to the rescue regardless of their own lives. At that time... The consequences will be unimaginable. "It''s my negligence. Blame me for trusting the old bastard of old Wu!" Qianyu said angrily. If it weren''t for her hands tied, she would be angry on the spot. Light snow secretly hurts. What''s the use of regret? It''s too late. Originally, Xiaoxue and Qianyu were separately looking for Mo linger and Yu Feifei, but when xiaoxueman wandered around without a clue, Qianyu suddenly sent a message to her that they had found the footprints of two sister-in-law. Hearing the voice of Qianyu, Xiaoxue is also very excited. Without any doubt, she hurried to take people to the direction designated by Qianyu. But what she doesn''t know is that the location designated by Qianyu is the outland, that is, the demon domain. The devil''s land is now a forbidden area. It''s very dangerous to rush to the devil''s land at this time. Not surprisingly, when Xiaoxue found Qianyu, they went to the depths of the demon Kingdom under the leadership of old Wu. At the beginning, the two women also hesitated, but they recalled that Xiao Hei was depressed all day. In addition, their relationship with Yu Feifei and Mo linger was excellent. Moreover, the guide was old Wu. Although they hesitated, they finally chose to believe. When a crowd arrived at the depths of the demon realm, they were ambushed by the demon soldiers, as if they had been prepared. There were an unusual number of demon soldiers. After a fierce battle, everyone was killed. Finally, only Qianyu Xiaoxue and Wu Lao were left. On the contrary, the demon soldiers didn''t lose much. It was almost a perfect ambush. Although Qianyu and Xiaoxue have understood that they have been caught by old Wu''s plan, the matter has been irreparable. After the battle, old Wu disappeared. How can they be the opponents of a group of demon soldiers? "Sister Qianyu, it''s no use saying this now. It''s urgent for us to send a message to the demon family first." Xiaoxue glanced at the demon family soldiers beside her and whispered. When Qian Yu heard the speech, there was a sense of embarrassment on his pretty face. All their space rings and voice rings have been confiscated. How should they send a message to the demon family? "This... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult?" Qianyu sighed helplessly. Although their voices were small, they still attracted the attention of the demon soldiers around them. Several demon soldiers focused on the second daughter. "Hey! What are you talking about? If you speak again, be careful that the master will tear your mouth!" the demon soldier stared and threatened. All the demon soldiers laughed at the speech, which made the two women''s teeth itch, but there was nothing they could do. "Old five, you really don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. No wonder you can''t find a partner." "Hey, hey, then you''re wrong. It''s said that the little widow next door and the old five..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as the demon soldiers were talking and laughing, a dull noise attracted everyone''s attention. Hearing the reputation, I saw a masked man in black in front of the team. Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads to show that they didn''t know each other. On the contrary, Qianyu and Xiaoxue looked a little excited when they saw the visitor. "Yes..." "Shh!" Before Xiaoxue could speak, Qianyu quickly winked at her and motioned for her to keep silent. Xiaoxue was not stupid and quickly swallowed what she was going to say. "Hey, who are you? Why are you blocking our way?" the demon soldiers like the leader took the lead and shouted coldly. It is close to the demon palace, and basically no foreigners dare to come here. Therefore, they seem a little relaxed and do not connect the masked people to the foreigners. Xiao Hei looked at the people carefully and found that there were two strong people who had just broken through the realm of Xianjun, while most of the others were robbing the peak strength of immortals and reducing the strength alone, which was definitely an elite team. And he himself is just breaking through the realm of Xianjun. If he forcibly fights with these people, he can''t get good at all. Seeing Xiao Hei''s silence for a long time, the leading demon soldier immediately frowned and said in a cold voice: "friend, I think your strength is not weak. You must be someone with some identity in the family. We don''t want to fight with you. Get out of here." While talking, the leader suddenly spewed magic gas and looked ferocious, trying to scare Xiao Hei away. Other demon soldiers also sneered and looked eager to try. "I''m a nigger under the ghost demon king. The ghost demon king heard that you caught two women, so he ordered me to take over. If I say so, you should understand my intention?" Xiao Hei deliberately pressed his voice hoarse. The soldiers of the demon family were stunned when they heard the speech. The ghost demon king is the terrorist next to the devil swallowing the sky in the demon family. His men are not the people they dare to provoke. "Eh... Hey, it''s the nigger brother. I''m abrupt." the leader restrained his evil spirit and smiled awkwardly. The leader wanted to reach out and shake hands with Xiaohei. He didn''t want Xiaohei to stand still and look ungrateful. Although the leader was helpless, he took back his hand. "Boss, he said he was under the hand of the demon king. How can I feel so different?" the demon soldiers on one side whispered in the leader''s ear. The others nodded and stared at the leader, waiting for his decision. In fact, the leader doesn''t know their thoughts? They personally sent the two daughters to the ghost demon king. It was a great achievement. With the appearance of the two daughters, the reward must be rich. Now they will give such a great credit to others. Their hearts must be unwilling. It is reasonable to say such words. The others were unwilling, and the leader was even more unwilling. At this time, he really wanted to kill Xiaohei. "Why? Don''t you let people go?" the little black voice said coldly. Xiao Hei also saw some clues and didn''t dare to delay any more. The longer this thing drags, the more likely it is to make mistakes. "Hey hey, nigger brother is joking." the leader winked at the crowd, turned to look at Xiao hei and continued to laugh: "nigger brother said he was under the ghost demon king. Do you have anything to prove his identity?" "Yes, you say that you are the hand of the ghost devil king, that is, the hand of the ghost devil king? Then I also say that I am the personal guard of the Lord swallowing heaven!" The others laughed when they heard the speech, looking arrogant without paying attention to Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei was also in trouble at the moment. He clenched his fists tightly and his heart was filled with anger. But after seeing the wronged appearance of the second daughter not far away, he had to restrain his anger. "How do you want me to prove it?" Little Black said coldly. Now Xiao Hei doesn''t dare to make a move at will. He is not a demon family, and there is no evil spirit in his body. He will reveal his secret when he makes a move. "The demon king''s men have an exclusive token engraved with their own name. You should show it to us!" the leader pretended to be calm. Others looked at Xiao Hei''s hand to see if he would really take out a token. The leader now has a layer of fine sweat on his forehead. Speaking of it, because the ghost devil himself is very mysterious, his men are also very mysterious. The leader doesn''t know whether they have tokens. He made it up in order to cheat Xiaohei. Xiao Hei was also at a loss at this time. He didn''t have the so-called token at all. Since he couldn''t install it anymore, he had to start first. If they were ready later, they wouldn''t be able to sneak attack. As he thought, Xiaohei''s pupils were suddenly cold. Before everyone reacted, he turned into a dark shadow and quickly killed the leader. "Stop!" the leader stretched out his hand and shouted. When others saw this, their faces suddenly darkened and they could not help sighing. Xiao Hei was also slightly stunned by the leader, but seeing that all the demon soldiers didn''t mean to start, he stopped. "What? What else do you want to do?" Little Black said hoarsely. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he obviously passed the test according to the people''s meaning. When the leader heard the speech, he smiled helplessly and said, "what the brothers did just now is just forced by the special situation. I hope the nigger brothers don''t blame me." "Oh, how does he want to drop such a big bargain?" "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s not good for that guy to hear." "What are you afraid of? He ate us!" Seeing a kind of unwilling look in the eyes of demon soldiers, Xiao Hei seemed to understand something. He waved to the people and said, "you''re worried too much. The credit is still yours. It''s just that Lord ghost demon is now in a secret place. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to visit, so he let me take over." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, everyone''s faces suddenly burst into a happy look, laughing and apologizing to Xiao Hei. "Nigger brothers, it''s no wonder that the brothers have been licking blood at the edge of the knife. Now it''s inevitable to be careful when they encounter such a big gift!" the leader laughed at Xiao Hei. As everyone knows, Xiaohei under the mask has no time to care about others at this time. His eyes have been staying on Qianyu and Xiaoxue. "I took them first." After that, Xiao Hei quickly walked to the second daughter and held one in one arm. Before everyone reacted, he quickly disappeared into the dense forest. "Tut tut Tut, you are worthy of being under the hand of the ghost demon king. There is a chill in your every move." "Yes, I don''t know how he cultivates. He''s so fast, but he doesn''t show any evil spirit. He''s the best candidate to be an undercover to ambush the demon clan in the future." "Yes, I didn''t feel any evil spirit when he attacked the boss just now. It''s incredible." Everyone laughed and talked. What they didn''t notice was that the leader on one side had frowned at this time. "No, I remember that the ghost king didn''t only create a pseudo human, old Wu?" the leader wondered. "It seems like such a thing. According to the ghost king, the manufacturing cost of pseudo humans is extremely high and it is inconvenient for mass production." "Then this..." While talking, the demon soldiers were stunned at the same time, looked at the leader in amazement and murmured, "boss, are we..." The leader stared at the direction of Xiao Hei''s disappearance, itched his teeth and roared, "what are you doing? Chase me!" When the demon soldiers heard the speech, they immediately roared, and the devil gas surged up madly, which attracted the devil wind for a moment. The next moment, a group of demon soldiers disappeared in place one after another. "I was cheated so badly for the first time in my life, boy. I hope you don''t let me catch it." the leader vomited evil gas and said in a cold voice. A pair of pupils had turned blood while talking. After Xiaohei took Qianyu and Xiaoxue away, she rushed to the direction of the demon family. The two women''s strength was relatively weak. Although she had untied the shackles, she still stayed quietly in Xiaohei''s arms. "Yo, master, where are you going?" Just as Xiao Hei was on his way at full speed, an old laugh suddenly came out from the dense forest below. Then, an old man suddenly appeared in front of Xiao hei and stopped the three people''s way with a smile on his face. Looking at the familiar and strange face, Qianyu immediately clenched his silver teeth and said coldly, "old Wu, thanks to my trust in you, you colluded with the demon clan to wait for me! You..." "Hey hey, master, that''s bad. I''m not colluding with the demon clan." old Wu smiled at Qianyu, his face suddenly cold, and said with an evil smile: "in fact, I''m the person of the demon clan. Why collude?" Hearing the conversation between the two, Xiao Hei understood at the moment. Looking at old Wu''s pupil, a layer of purple fog gradually appeared. At this moment, bursts of roars suddenly came from the rear, along with black streamers. "It''s over! We''re surrounded." Xiaoxue exclaimed with a dignified face. Chapter 449 "The ghost King''s men? Huh? I dare say that I was almost fooled by you." When the roar came, the leader of the demon soldiers rushed to Xiaohei not far away and stared at Xiaohei with gnashing teeth, looking like he wanted to swallow it alive. Other demon soldiers followed closely, all of them looked vicious and bloodthirsty. "Run! Why don''t you run? You run for me!" "Talk to him and kill him directly!" "Kill him!" The sound of forest coldness from around makes Xiaohei''s face gradually gloomy. Now this situation is really like a wolf before a tiger. What Xiaohei cares about most is old Wu. Somehow, he felt that although the old man in front of him was no different from Lord Xuan''s Wu in appearance, his momentum was very different. He clearly felt that the strength of the old man in front of him had definitely reached the peak of Xianjun, or even stronger. "Xiaohei, it''s all my fault. I hurt you." Qianyu hugged Xiaohei''s arm tightly and sniffled. Xiaoxue also leans close to Xiaohei. At this time, her mood is no different from Qianyu. In terms of the current situation, they have no chance to escape. She and Qianyu are fine. At least those demon soldiers won''t hurt their lives, but Xiaohei is different. Now recalling the scene of the demon soldiers slaughtering the demon people before, she can feel the cold. Xiao Hei looked around and said with a smile, "where, I''m your husband. Why should I be involved?" After a pause, Xiaohei''s face eased slightly, gently stroked Qianyu''s hair and continued: "later, you take Xiaoxue first, and I''ll take it here." Although Xiaohei is light, the worry in his pupil is still not hidden from Qianyu''s eyes. "No, I want to be with you." "Me too." Hearing the second daughter''s words, Xiao Hei only felt a warmth in his heart, and an inexplicable force came. He felt that these guys in front of him suddenly became a lot smaller. "Tut tut Tut, the feelings between King Xuan and his two wives are really moving. If King Xuan can obey our king and swallow the devil, I guarantee with my life that you won''t hurt a hair." old Wu''s face advised benevolently. Hearing Wu Lao''s words, a group of demon soldiers suddenly became restless. They didn''t intend to let go of the bastard who pretended to deceive them. "Old Wu, this guy is not a woman. What''s the use of keeping him?" "Yes, Mr. Wu, we have to kill him today!" "Kill! Whether he surrenders or not, he will die today." Hearing what everyone said, old Wu just smiled without saying anything, and his eyes kept staring at Xiao Hei. "Old Wu, it doesn''t matter whether I live or die. I hope you can let Qianyu and Xiaoxue leave for the sake of Qianyu''s trust in you over the years." Xiaohei solemnly said in an extremely sincere tone. As soon as Xiaohei''s voice fell, Qianyu and xiaoxueton were in a hurry. The two women shouted at the same time: "I will never leave you." Old Wu was silent for a moment, but shook his head and said, "I can''t do this. I''m the hand of the ghost demon king. The ghost demon king needs 99 and female Taoist bodies to complete the great cause. Now it''s about to be completed. I won''t let them go." While talking, old Wu''s mouth suddenly aroused an evil smile and continued: "besides, shouldn''t they feel honored to be a part of that adult?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Hei immediately clenched his teeth and looked at old Wu Nathan''s cold smile. He only felt a burst of nausea. "That''s not negotiable?" Little Black said coldly. Qianyu and Xiaoxue stood quietly beside Xiaohei, with their eyebrows locked. They were all in a tight array, and there was no fear on their pretty faces. Old Wu shook his head slightly and looked natural. Everything was silent. Other demon soldiers laughed when they saw this. In their view, Xiao Hei was just like the monster in prison. It was good-looking and funny. "Go!" Xiao Hei Li drank and grabbed Qianyu and Xiaoxue with both hands. Suddenly, the two women were thrown away by Xiao Hei. "Go!" Seeing this scene, a group of demon soldiers suddenly went crazy. The second daughter is an important guarantee for their success. How can they run away? Before the demon soldiers shot, Xiao Hei had moved. The evil spirit gushed out of the small black body like a Rainbow Dragon. With the sound of animal roars, a solid giant tiger as dark as ink suddenly appeared in the sky. A pair of purple pupils with large lanterns were filled with strange blood light, as if they had a soul-stirring magic. "Your opponent is me!" Xiao Hei quickly blocked in front of a group of demon soldiers. While talking, a purple field spread rapidly from Xiao Hei''s feet, and all the people were shrouded in it in the twinkling of an eye. The forbidden killing field is the field that Xiaohei realized after breaking through Xianjun recently. So far, he has used it for the first time, but Xiaohei has enough confidence to keep everyone. "Little bastard, I think you''re looking for death." the leader roared, and the evil spirit was boiling in an instant. With bursts of wailing, you gradually appeared behind him. However, the virtual shadow of the demon God can''t be compared with that of the devil swallowing the sky, but it''s enough to deal with Xiaohei. Not only the leader, but also the other two demon family soldiers in Xianjun territory shot one after another. The evil spirit danced in the wind. For a time, the air seemed to solidify. With the two roars, there were two magic gods behind the two demon family soldiers, but it was much more illusory than the leader. Although other demon soldiers could not summon the demon God to help the war, they were not weak. They tried their best to urge the possessed Qi in an attempt to destroy the forbidden killing field. Under the crazy attack of a group of demon soldiers, Xiao Hei''s parents gradually burst into a cold sweat, but there was an inexplicable excitement in his pupils. "No, stop first!" the leader seemed to find something and quickly raised his hand and shouted. Other demon soldiers heard the speech, quickly stopped and looked at the leader in amazement. They didn''t know what the hell he was doing. "Have you noticed that this field seems to be getting stronger and stronger?" the leader frowned. Other demon soldiers were stunned when they heard the speech, and then exclaimed. Before they attacked the forbidden killing field, they could see cracks in the forbidden killing field. Now they can''t break the forbidden killing field with the same power. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei couldn''t help grinning, gently licking the corners of his mouth, revealing his white tusks. At the next moment, more than ten purple animal shadows suddenly appeared in the forbidden area. Unfortunately, they happened to be one-on-one with the demon soldiers. Before the as like as two peas came to react, the purple beast shadow had begun to attack, and the tricks used were exactly the same as them. "What is this?" "I don''t know!" "What are you doing? Fight back quickly!" A group of demon soldiers are also elites who have experienced many battles. They react quickly after a short defeat, but they still seem to be in a hurry. This area of prohibition of killing is to rely on the existence of fighting force. After absorbing their strength, they form puppets. It can be said that it is both labor-saving and trouble-saving to use the puppet force against the enemy. Although the advantages of the field of prohibition are obvious, the disadvantages are also obvious. After releasing the forbidden killing field, Xiaohei can''t do it again. He must continue to accumulate strength for the field to maintain the field. It''s really good to use this forbidden killing field to trap the enemy, but if you encounter too many people with high strength and small black, once they are instantly broken, this forbidden killing field will be useless. Unfortunately, among the demon soldiers, there are no people with high strength and little black at all, let alone break the forbidden killing field. It is good that they can keep themselves from being wiped out over time. In the sky, Qianyu and Xiaoxue are relieved to see that Xiaohei''s life is not in danger for the time being. Just as they were about to turn back, a cold wind blew and old Wu suddenly appeared in front of them. After all, old Wu is an old fox. He is very clear about which is more important. Xiaohei is controlled by a group of demon elites. There is no need to worry at all. On the contrary, Qianyu and Xiaoxue will never let them leave. On the one hand, it is because the demon king needs them. On the other hand, Xiaohei will not worry about catching them as long as they are caught. Seeing the appearance of Wu, Qianyu''s stomach suddenly filled with anger. This old man is like a cancer, which makes people hate and fear. "Hey, hey, where are you going? You''re both here. Why don''t you go to the devil''s palace for a cup of tea?" old Wu grinned. He looked like a kind old man and couldn''t be connected with ruthlessness and malice. "Old Wu, thanks to Xiao Hei''s trust in you, you''re hiding deeply." Qianyu gnashed his teeth and said. Qianyu''s voice has just fallen, and Xiaoxue has taken the lead. Xiaoxue was surrounded by Dao Yuan all over. Countless snow-white blades cut through the space and went straight to old Wu''s head. The power was also extraordinary. Unfortunately, Xiaoxue is just a robber of immortals. No matter how angry she is, she doesn''t see enough in front of old Wu at the peak of Xianjun. Old Wu just waved, all the blades suddenly disappeared, turned into wisps of white gas and scattered around. As like as two peas, she said, "why is it so urgent that it is difficult to become old?" Wu sighed, sighing, and looking at the same old man as a grieved old man. Seeing this scene, Qianyu only felt angry. However, she was not old Wu''s opponent at all. They had fought before. At that time, there were a group of demon clansmen to help. Neither she nor Xiaoxue was the opponent of old Wu. Besides, now there are only two of them left. "Old Wu, I don''t want to say anything else. You''ve been in the demon family for so many years. If you still have a trace of friendship with King Xuan''s house, I hope you let Xiao Hei go. Your goal is me and Xiao Xue. I don''t want Xiao Hei to be involved." Qian Yu glanced at Xiao Xue next to him and said in a deep voice. When he spoke, he couldn''t help holding Xiao Xue''s jade hand gently. Xiaoxue also understood it. She nodded heavily and said, "let him go. We''ll go with you." Old Wu gently rubbed his temples and looked at the two women. When the two women thought that old Wu would promise, old Wu suddenly burst into laughter, full of pride and ridicule. "You two? You''re wrong. My real goal is xuanwang." old Wu shrugged indifferently and said. The second daughter felt puzzled when she heard the speech, which was completely different from what they thought. Old Wu only looked at the two women and guessed what they thought in their hearts. He continued with a smile: "you are just accessories. King Xuan is a unique mutant beast of the white tiger family. His importance to the white tiger family can be imagined. As long as you catch him and fight with the demon family in the future, you will have more chips in your hands, okay?" Hearing this, Qianyu''s face suddenly turned pale. The meaning between old Wu''s words has been clear. Today, he will not let go of her and Xiaoxue, let alone Xiaohei. This is almost a certainty. As he thought, Qianyu couldn''t help clenching his fist, and the next moment turned into a streamer to kill Wu Laochong. Xiaoxue didn''t fall behind, and the two women started fighting almost at the same time. Seeing the two women''s actions, old Wu''s mouth aroused a touch of disdain. The withered old man''s right hand waved slightly, and a demon God transformed by Daoyuan suddenly appeared in front of the two women. "I said, you, how can you say that you are also the great emperor of the white tiger family. All your heirs have been taken away. What else do you put the ink on?" In the dense forest, Xiao Yihan points to the white tiger emperor beside him and farts. The white tiger emperor was speechless by Xiao Yihan. His eyes wandered around and didn''t want to look at him. Now Xiao Yihan''s strength has already reached a point beyond the reach of the white tiger emperor. He is no longer the LORD he can knead, but a lord who can knead him. He is too lazy to argue with Xiao Yihan. The Qinglong emperor and the Xuanwu emperor also looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to refute. When Xiao Yihan arrived at the demon family, he went to King Xuan''s house for the first time, but there were no mo linger and Yu Feifei in King Xuan''s house, and even Xiao Hei didn''t know the trace. In doubt, Xiao Yihan hurried to the temple and happened to meet three great emperors who were giving advice. Through the three great emperors, Xiao Yihan learned the whole story. When he heard that the devil swallowing the sky dared to make a mistake, even Yu Feifei and Mo linger were taken away, how could he bear it. Then he rushed to the Outland with the three great emperors. It can be said that God blocked and killed God and Buddha all the way. No demon soldiers dared to appear in front of him. "How long have they been arrested?" Xiao Yihan looked at the sky and frowned slightly. He was not afraid of the devil swallowing the sky, but he was still a little uneasy, afraid that he would be late. Hearing the speech, the white tiger emperor quickly pinched his fingers and calculated the time. After a little, he solemnly said, "about five hours have passed." Hearing that for five hours, Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and his worry was even worse. Five hours is not long or short, but it''s enough to do a lot of things. At this moment, Xiao Yihan suddenly turned to the elder''s left and wondered, "it seems that someone is fighting over there. Do you feel it?" The three great emperors stopped one after another and felt it carefully. The white tiger emperor suddenly exclaimed, "I feel Pang Hao''s breath! Yes, it''s Pang Hao. His unique animal breath is unique. I can feel it even further away." Like the white tiger emperor, the Qinglong emperor and the Xuanwu emperor nodded one after another with dignified faces. "Hehe, it seems that we are here at the right time." Xiao Yihan gently stroked his jaw and sneered. Chapter 450 Time passed slowly. After only a column of incense, Xiaohei had trembled slightly. This group of people is worthy of being the demon elite. After a brief panic, they quickly cooperated closely and fought back and forth with the purple animal shadow in the forbidden field, advancing and retreating in an orderly manner. However, under the terrorist threat in the field of killing prohibition, a group of demon soldiers were also injured and dead at this time, and now only five people are still supporting. Xiao Hei was also tired and faintly out of strength. It can be said that the two sides had entered the final killing moment. If Xiaohei can''t support it first, it must be Xiaohei who falls. Conversely, if one or two demon soldiers are wiped out, the balance of victory will tilt to Xiaohei. "Boss! Let''s work together and work with him directly." a demon soldier blocked the purple animal shadow and said with a ferocious face. Although the past time was not long, his companions continued to die miserably in front of him. Listening to the frightening scream, he could not resist. The leader is also congested in his eyes. Like others, he is also very unstable in the field of prohibition and killing. He only feels that his brain is in chaos. But even so, he is still the boss after all. Others can ignore the consequences, but he can''t. "No, if we can''t break through this strange field at one time, we will face a stronger monster." the leader clenched his teeth and said helplessly: "more than a dozen of us couldn''t break it together before, and there are only five left." Hearing the leader''s words, others couldn''t help looking a little dark, and the blood surging in their hearts slowly eased down. Their voice was not small, and Xiao Hei heard it clearly. Seeing that they didn''t take any action, Xiaohei couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief. The strength of the forbidden killing field is directly related to him, and now his Taoist yuan has been exhausted. If they really work together to attack the forbidden killing field, he may not be able to carry it. "Hey, hey, you''re willing to spend, I''d rather see how long you can last." Xiao Hei grinned. As long as half a column of incense is supported, Xiaohei believes that this group of people will definitely die in the field of prohibition. But everything was not so smooth. When Xiao Hei tried his best to urge the forbidden killing field, he suddenly felt a cold wind behind him. "It''s broken!" Little dark Jing, before he made any response, there was a heartrending pain on his back. At the next moment, Xiao Hei blasted on the ground like a shell, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and the forbidden area turned into nothingness. "Hahaha, this boy doesn''t really think he can kill us with him?" "Looking at his unwilling appearance, he seems to think so." "Tut Tut, it''s really stupid. It makes people cry and laugh." Without the control of the forbidden killing field, the remaining demon soldiers suddenly became alive and rushed to Xiaohei with laughter. Although Xiaohei is unwilling, he has really tried his best. "Old bastard, you must die!" Xiao Hei stared at the benevolent old man in the sky. He only felt a heat flow gushing out of his body, his head tilted, and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. The man who just attacked Xiaohei was old Wu. At this time, he was holding Qianyu and Xiaoxue in his arms. Looking at the appearance of the second daughter, he was obviously unconscious. If old Wu hadn''t heard what little black said to Buddha, he turned his head and looked at the dense forest not far away, and suddenly frowned. "Hurry up, catch him and let''s leave quickly." old Wu pointed to Xiao hei and said to the others. A group of demon soldiers couldn''t help but disagree when they heard the speech. After all, this is their demon territory. What else can happen? Of course, they also think about it in their hearts. They still have to listen to old Wu''s words. "Is that it?" Before a group of demon soldiers caught Xiao Hei, a dull voice suddenly came from high altitude. Hearing the reputation, I saw three old and one young. I didn''t know when they had appeared. "Boss, how do I feel these guys are not good?" "I don''t know why, I feel like they are mountains. I can''t breathe." "Me too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the remarks of his subordinates, the leader frowned slightly. Isn''t he so? Now, he just wants to appear suddenly. This is a person. He''s just passing by. Don''t interfere. Different from the demon soldiers, Xiao Hei saw the face of the comer, and his face was filled with unspeakable excitement. He almost couldn''t help shouting out. "Hmm? Old Wu? What''s going on?" the white tiger emperor shouted coldly when he saw old Wu holding a comatose thousand feathers and light snow in his arms. While talking, the white tiger looked down and saw Xiao Hei lying on the ground spitting blood. His face was instantly black and blue. At this time, Xiao Yihan also noticed Xiao Hei. Looking at those excited eyes, a layer of frost floated on his face. Boom! At the next moment, Xiao Yihan waved and saw a sword flash. A group of demon soldiers beside Xiao Hei evaporated and disappeared, as if they had never appeared. A group of demon soldiers didn''t know how they died until they died. They even said that they were not ready to die, so they disappeared. Seeing this scene, old Wu could no longer keep calm. He trembled and hugged his second daughter with a cold sweat on his forehead. "Old Wu, why don''t you say something when I ask you?" the white tiger emperor stared at old Wu coldly, and there was a group of Daoyuan slowly gathering in his right hand. Although old Wu is Xiaohei''s confidant, the current situation is clear at a glance. Xiaohei is seriously injured and fell to the ground and surrounded by a group of demon soldiers, while old Wu holds Qianyu and Xiaoxue unharmed. How can it not be doubted? Feeling the atmosphere getting heavier and heavier, old Wu''s face suddenly stiffened, glanced at the little black with congested eyes below, and felt a dark hatred in his heart. If that group of people hadn''t defeated Xiao Hei for a long time, how could he end up like this? "Boss, catch this old guy quickly. He himself is a demon clan!" Before Mr. Wu spoke, Xiao Hei was the first to roar. If Xiao Hei hadn''t been seriously injured now, he would have rushed directly to fight with Mr. Wu. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, a killing opportunity burst out in his pupil. He didn''t know old Wu. He only knew that this guy was Xiaohei''s enemy. "I advise you to stop, or they will die!" old Wu roared and grabbed Qianyu and Xiaoxue''s neck, looking like a fish dead and a net broken. At the moment, Mr. Wu is also forced to be helpless. If he is reduced to strength, any of the four people in front of him can easily erase him, especially Xiao Yihan. Now no one knows his name. It''s not a boast to defeat the devil swallowing the sky with one move. At the time of panic, old Wu can only do so. This may be his only way to live. The white tiger emperor was silent for a moment and said solemnly, "let them go and I''ll let you live." Qinglong emperor and Xuanwu emperor also nodded in agreement. In their opinion, the lives of Qianyu and Xiaoxue are much more important than that of Wu. Seeing this, Xiao Hei hurriedly said, "don''t let him go. He''s under the demon king of the demon family. The demon king seems to be doing some experiments. He must know something." Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, old Wu''s face suddenly became ferocious and roared, "OK! Don''t let me go? Then you''ll watch them die first!" While talking, old Wu''s hands worked hard. Qianyu and Xiaoxue''s face turned red and looked very uncomfortable. "Stop!" Xiao Hei said anxiously. Just now he was blinded by hatred. At this time, he calmed down. Qianyu and Xiaoxue are still in the hands of the old guy. Poof! At the same time, with the two clear sounds, Qianyu and Xiaoxue''s body quickly fell to the ground, and there were two bleeding broken arms at the two women''s neck. "After such a big age, it seems that you are old and confused." Xiao Yihan slowly walked up to old Wu, stretched out his hand, grabbed old Wu''s beard and sneered. Looking at the sneering face in front of him, old Wu felt like he was stared at by a bloodthirsty Warcraft. For a time, he forgot the pain of his broken arm. "You... You''ll regret it!" old Wu clenched his teeth and shouted in a trembling voice. At this time, the white tiger emperor has caught the two women. The two women are just in a coma and are not seriously ill. On the contrary, Xiao Hei is seriously injured. "Regret? What do you think the devil clan can do to me?" Xiao Yihan disdained. While talking, he made a fierce effort with his right hand and pulled off his bloody beard in an instant. Ah! At the next moment, the scream sounded. Looking at the tearful pain in old Wu''s eyes, the white tiger emperor and others couldn''t help touching their beard. Looking at Xiao Yihan tormenting old Wu, Xiao Hei only felt happy for a while. He fiercely recalled Mo linger and Yu Feifei and hurriedly said, "boss, the two sisters-in-law are estimated to have been caught by the demon clan. I think the old man must know something." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan quickly stopped his hand preparing to break old Wu''s neck. Although he believed that the devil swallowing the sky would not do anything to Mo linger and Yu Feifei, for the sake of insurance, he was ready to leave old Wu''s life temporarily. "Come on, where are linger and Feifei?" Xiao Yihan patted old Wu on the cheek and said murderously. Old Wu sneered and put on a look that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He said, "if you dare to kill me, you might as well tell you that as long as you dare to kill me, they will die without a whole body." Seeing Wu Lao''s appearance, the white tiger emperor and others couldn''t help looking disgusted. This shameful appearance combined with his old face really made people feel popular. "Kill you?" Xiao Yihan scratched his head a little embarrassed and sighed, "that''s all right." After that, Xiao Yihan''s right hand became a knife, and Tao Yuan quickly chopped at old Wu''s head. Old Wu thought Xiao Yihan would compromise. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yihan would really start. He was preparing to stop it. Unfortunately, it was too late. With a white light passing through the middle of old Wu''s head, old Wu''s skull was instantly divided into two halves. Red and white kept pouring out, which looked really disgusting. Until his death, old Wu''s eyes were wide open, full of unwilling and puzzled. "Get out!" Before Wu''s body fell, Xiao Yihan kicked Wu''s body in the abdomen. Wu''s body turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant. Seeing this scene, the white tiger emperor and others were stunned. They didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to really start. "How''s it going? Is it OK?" Xiao Yihan fell to Xiaohei''s side, took Xiaohei''s arm and said with concern. Hearing the speech, Xiao Hei returned to his senses and said anxiously, "boss, you killed him, that sister-in-law..." "Don''t worry, there''s me." Xiao Yihan patted Xiaohei on the shoulder and said confidently. Xiao Hei chuckled. He didn''t say anything more. He forgot. Now Xiao Yihan looks at the whole fairyland. It''s estimated that he can''t meet his opponents. How can he see the only demon clan in his eyes? "Take Qianyu and Xiaoxue back to the demon family first, and I won''t accompany you. I''ll go to the demon family first." Xiao Yihan said positively. Although he is confident to bring Mo linger and Yu Feifei back, his inner worry is inevitable. "Then be careful." little black nodded. "White tiger emperor, you accompany Xiaohei to send Qianyu and Xiaoxue back to the demon family first. He is seriously injured now. I''m afraid there will be an accident." Xiao Yihan waved his hand to the white tiger emperor and told him. After that, Xiao Yihan rushed to the devil palace. "I''ll go with him, you two keep it." Qinglong emperor stroked his beard. Xuanwu emperor frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "why don''t I go there too? One more person and one more care." "No, there are not many people here. It''s enough for me and Xiao Yihan. You used to be futile." emperor Qinglong waved his hand. After saying that, the Qinglong emperor quickly chased Xiao Yihan, leaving the white tiger emperor and the Xuanwu emperor helpless. "Brother Xiao, I think there''s something strange about this. The two younger brothers and sisters are extremely smart. They can''t go here without knowing the danger of the devil''s land." the Green Dragon Emperor frowned slightly. With the passage of time, the two people have approached the demon palace. The strong magic Qi swings with the wind, which is heinous. The Qinglong emperor feels a trace of uneasiness in his heart. Xiao Yihan shook his head helplessly when he heard the speech. To tell the truth, he was also very confused about it, especially about the devil swallowing the sky. The reason why he didn''t wipe out the devil swallowing the sky before was also out of compassion. Now the devil swallowing the sky still dares to move, which makes him really puzzling. It is reasonable to say that after Bi Xiu comes back, the devil swallowing the sky must have heard of him. Why should he be the enemy of the demon family? As he thought, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly lit up and exclaimed, "the ghost demon king mentioned by Xiao Hei, I don''t know if he has anything to do with this." "It''s a pity that you killed old Wu, otherwise we might be able to find out some secrets from him." Qinglong emperor smiled bitterly. Xiao Yihan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He didn''t care. Killing is killing. He didn''t regret it at all. It''s a big deal to directly kill the devil palace and ask the devil swallowing the sky. "Stop! What are you two doing? Don''t you know that the devil''s palace is not allowed to fly?" With a cold drink, five figures rushed out of the devil''s spirit and reflected into your eyes. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan and Qinglong emperor have stepped into the devil''s palace. "Five little guys of Immortal Emperor level, it seems that the strength of the demon clan can''t be underestimated." Xiao Yihan grinned. The green dragon emperor also nodded slightly. The strength of the demon family can not be underestimated. Although he has been chased by the spirit world gate for many years, the preserved strength is still shocking. Xiao Yihan''s smile, in the eyes of the five powerful demons, is simply chiguoguo''s ridicule, which makes them how to suffer. "Ignorant child, you will die today!" Chapter 451 Seeing the fierce attack of the five powerful demons, Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with disdain. Although all five people are strong immortal emperors, it''s really easy to kill them in an instant with Xiao Yihan''s current strength. Before Xiao Yihan started, the Green Dragon Emperor on one side had taken the lead. He was the great emperor of the demon family. How could he allow a few mole ants to be arrogant in front of him. Only a burst of dragon chanting sounded, and the Green Dragon Emperor suddenly gushed all over. Before the five people reacted, a huge virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw had emerged over their heads. "What is this? Who is this person?" "I don''t know. What a great pressure. Get away!" "It''s too late. Let''s go together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the confused demon general, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. In his opinion, these people were no different from clowns. Boom! The dragon claw penetrated the virtual shadow of the demon God formed by the five demon generals and caught the five people in an instant. With a loud noise, the five people turned into powder in the twinkling of an eye, and there was no juice left. "The Qinglong emperor is worthy of being the Qinglong emperor. This claw killed five strong emperors in an instant, which is really an eye opener." Xiao Yihan clapped his hands and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Emperor Qinglong couldn''t help feeling embarrassed on his face and said with a bitter smile: "Yi Han''s little friend is talking about praise. It''s estimated that it will be easier to kill these people with your strength." Xiao Yihan smiled, waved his hand, turned his head and looked at the direction of the demon palace. It may be because the noise caused by the killing of five powerful demons by the Qinglong emperor was too loud. At this time, there was a cold and terrible gas in the demon palace. "Let''s go and chat with old man tuntian. He probably can''t wait." Xiao Yi snorted coldly and said in a low voice. Qinglong emperor also thought so. Now the demon family is full of strange everywhere. He also hopes to find out what the devil swallowing the sky is doing. "Who comes to my demon palace to act wildly! Don''t you want to live!" Xiao Yihan and Qinglong emperor had just started, and a roar suddenly sounded. Then three black shadows wrapped in the wind direction of hunting demons flew over here. Seeing the visitor, Xiao Yihan joked: "it seems that we don''t need to find him." Emperor Qinglong looked at the visitor carefully. After a little, his eyebrows could not help frowning. Among the three, the Lord of heaven swallowing is among them, and one of the other two is the ghost king who is said to be the Lord of the three spirits in the fairy world. As for the other man, wearing a blood red cloak mask, he could only see a pair of red eyes from the outside, which seemed strange and unpredictable. "Xiao Yihan? Why are you here?" the ghost King exclaimed. While talking, the ghost King glanced at the swallowing devil beside him and couldn''t help frowning. The ghost king also heard a lot about Xiao Yihan. Although he lived in seclusion in the spirit holy land most of the time, as the famous ghost king in the fairy world, he could know some of the disturbances in the fairy world. Swallowing the devil could not help but frown and muttered to himself: are they here? Did he really kill Gu Yi? The ghost king didn''t understand, nor did the devil swallowing the sky. Although it was said that Xiao Yihan killed Gu Yi in the fairy world, Xiao Yihan didn''t appear in the fairy world, which made them start to doubt. Now it''s frightening to see Xiao Yihan not only standing in front of them unscathed, but also the breath in his body. A layer of cold sweat can''t help popping up in the palm of the devil swallowing the sky. "Why? Are you curious?" Xiao Yihan smiled and looked at the ghost king, wondering, "how did you get together with the old guy tuntian? Aren''t you going to be in the spirit holy land?" Xiao Yihan has a good impression of the ghost king. Moreover, the ghost king has helped him many times. If possible, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of the ghost king. Now, seeing the ghost King standing with the devil swallowing the sky, Xiao Yihan still has to make some difficulties. The ghost King smiled awkwardly and looked at the masked man next to him. His face was slightly stiff, but it was fleeting. He smiled and said, "after all, tuntian and I have been good friends for many years. I''m tired of staying in the spirit Holy Land during this time. I''ll come and see him." "Do you know that my two wives were caught by this guy''s ghost king?" Xiao Yihan said with a bad face. "When did I catch your two wives?" the devil swallowing the sky pretended to be calm and drank coldly. No matter how crazy he is, he doesn''t dare to cry with Xiao Yihan, let alone take risks to touch Xiao Yihan''s inverse scale. Isn''t that death? Seeing this scene, the ghost King seemed to understand something and quickly smiled: "I think there is a misunderstanding between you, after all, I see..." Before the ghost King finished speaking, Xiao Yihan had pulled out the elegy of God, and the terrible momentum burst out in an instant. Rao shuddered with the strength of the ghost king. "I said yes, I still wronged him!" Xiao Yihan raised his hand slightly, and the sad song of God directed at the swallowing devil, who trembled. Seeing the ancient and modern devil swallowing the sky turned pale when Xiao Yihan said a word, Emperor Qinglong couldn''t help feeling and began to doubt that this was still the frightening devil? "Swallow the sky, the undercover Wu Lao, who was sent by your demon clan to our clan, has been caught by us. He told us." Qinglong emperor said in a deep voice. With Xiao Yihan around, Emperor Qinglong suddenly had a lot of courage. If he had been in the past, he would never dare to talk to the devil swallowing the sky like this. Hearing the words of the emperor Qinglong, the pupil of the devil swallowing the sky immediately contracted and said quietly, "Qinglong, I''m afraid you''re worried too much. I didn''t send any undercover to your demon family. Besides, with my strength, I don''t need undercover at all?" "You killed old man Wu?" As soon as the voice of the devil swallowing the sky fell, the mysterious man beside him who had not opened his mouth suddenly spoke. The blood light in the red pupil twinkled, like a power that captured the heart and soul, and the hoarse voice seemed to come from the forest cold like Jiuyou. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech and looked at the mysterious man. At the moment when he had the right momentum, both the devil swallowing the sky and the ghost king felt the pressure, but this man''s face was calm and seemed not to have been hurt at all. It was difficult for Xiao Yihan not to pay attention. "Ghost demon king, this is what you sent?" the devil swallowing the sky smiled helplessly. The mysterious man glanced at the devil swallowing the sky and nodded indifferently. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Xiao Yihan and Qinglong emperor. Seeing this, the devil swallowing the sky and the ghost king looked at each other, and a touch of helplessness filled their faces. The ghost devil king is different from others. Although the ghost devil king is nominally under the hand of the swallow day devil king, the swallow day devil king is not qualified to command the ghost devil king. Even, he dare not command the ghost devil king. "Are you the ghost demon king? It seems that linger and Feifei were captured by you?" Xiao Yihan stared at the ghost demon king quietly and said coldly. However, the ghost demon king ignored Xiao Yihan, glanced at the Green Dragon Emperor and said, "did you kill old man Wu?" Seeing this scene, not only the devil swallowing the sky and the ghost king, but also the corners of the mouth of the Qinglong emperor couldn''t help but smoke. These two people are completely like enemies. "I killed him. He didn''t like me, so I hacked his head." Xiao Yihan leisurely played with the sad song of God in his hand and returned the taste. When the ghost demon king heard the speech, a cold flash flashed through his pupils. A pair of hands clenched tightly sent out bursts of bone explosion. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yihan. "He is my most proud test object. You have good courage to kill him." the ghost demon king looked up and down at Xiao Yihan, and a wicked smile arose at the corners of his mouth. "Look at your pure body blood essence, your physique should be good. Since you killed old man Wu, use your body to compensate." While talking, the ghost demon king disappeared in place, and the blood gas gushed up in the sky. It looked like a blood pool. The devil swallowing the sky was preparing to stop it. Unfortunately, when he saw the blood light pouring from the huge sword in Xiao Yihan''s hand, he knew it was late. Bang! The explosion sound sounded on Xiao Yihan''s back, but Xiao Yihan stood in place as if nothing had happened. The sad song of God waved fiercely in his hand, and countless sword shadows shot at where in the blood pool in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! The loud noise kept ringing in the air. Looking at the gushing blood gas, scattered Dao Yuan, the devil swallowing the sky and the ghost King hurried to dodge. They were all extremely compressed terrorist energy. Rao was that they didn''t dare to touch it easily. The terrible scene took about a column of incense before it stopped. Xiao Yihan stayed where he was. Holding the elegy of God, he looked very natural and unrestrained. He didn''t seem to have been hurt. The ghost demon king also appeared again. He also had a thick breath and didn''t lose the wind at all. Seeing Xiao Yihan unharmed, there was a flash of shock in the eyes of the devil swallowing the sky and the ghost king. They thought Xiao Yihan would be hurt by the ghost king, but now it seems that the situation is not as simple as they thought. Qinglong emperor was different. Xiao Yihan was unharmed, which was what he expected. On the contrary, he felt incredible that the ghost demon king was not injured. You know, there are few people in the fairy world who can fight Xiao Yihan, let alone those who can live in his hands. "Divine body! How can there be a body in the fairy world? Who are you?" the ghost demon king looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement and wondered. As for old Wu, he had already left behind. Before, he tried to attack Xiao Yihan. No matter how he attacked, Xiao Yihan didn''t move. Even Xiao Yihan''s body couldn''t be broken, let alone seriously injured Xiao Yihan. The strength of the divine body can be seen. Hearing the ghost King''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said with a smile: "listen to your tone, you don''t seem to be a person in the fairy world. Are you from the divine world?" It can be seen that he is a divine body, and the ghost demon king is obviously not simple. You know, he doesn''t know the existence of the divine body, let alone others. Even in the divine world, the divine body is extremely rare and can be called invincible in the same realm. "He is the Xiao Yihan I told you about, and Gu should have been killed by him." the devil swallowing the sky gathered to the ghost King''s ear and whispered. "Xiao Yihan?" the ghost demon king said these three words silently, and fell into silence for a moment. Just because the demon king doesn''t speak doesn''t mean it''s over. Brush! A burst of breaking wind sounded, and a cold giant sword suddenly crossed the neck of the swallowing devil. The cool and bone penetrating breath came faintly, and a layer of cold sweat could not help popping up on the swallowing devil''s forehead. "Elder brother Xiao, what are you doing? Let''s have a good talk. Don''t move the knife or the gun. It''s inappropriate." the devil swallowing the sky smiled. The ghost King glanced at the devil swallowing the sky. He didn''t feel funny together, but had a feeling of helplessness. "Give me my wife, or I will crush your demon Palace today." Xiao Yi said coldly. He came to find Mo linger and Yu Feifei. He didn''t bother to take care of other things. If the devil swallowing the sky talked nonsense with him again, he didn''t mind killing him, and then he went to find it himself. Feeling Xiao Yihan''s murderous intention, the devil swallowing the sky began to panic and said hysterically, "boss Xiao, I really don''t know where your wife is. If I know, I will return it myself. Unfortunately... I... i... where do you want me to find it for you." As he spoke, the devil swallowing the sky had a little cry. It was both angry and funny that the great devil had fallen to such an end. The ghost King couldn''t see it anymore. He hurried out and said, "brother Xiao, don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient. I''ve been in the demon palace these days, but I haven''t seen two younger brothers and sisters, and I believe tuntianduanran didn''t dare to catch two younger brothers and sisters. He''s not a fool. There''s no need to provoke you." Qinglong emperor has been watching quietly. His experience can clearly show that the devil swallowing the sky is not lying. Where are mo linger and Yu Feifei? Could it be that old Wu lied? He''s a little confused. Boo! Xiao Yihan only made a slight effort, and there was a bleeding hole in the neck of the Lord swallowing the sky. The black blood slowly gushed out, but the Lord swallowing the sky dared not move at all. "I''ll give you time to think about a cup of tea. If you don''t pay someone, you''ll die here. Anyway, you should have been a dead man." Xiao Yihan said indifferently, with a cold voice and no emotion. At this time, the devil swallowing the sky has been completely flustered. A pair of black pupils are full of anxiety and helplessness. Watching Xiao Yihan, there is no way. The ghost king wanted to say something, but when he saw Xiao Yihan''s cold face, he quickly swallowed what he was going to say. Before, he dared to intercede with the devil swallowing the sky because he helped Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan also accepted his love. Generally, he would not kill him, but if he came out again and again, Xiao Yihan would not be happy, even he would be involved. In the quiet space, every minute passed, and the face of the devil swallowing the sky was as pale as paper, and there was no blood. As Xiao Yihan had just started with the ghost demon king, there was a great deal of noise. Now countless demon families have gathered in the demon palace below. "Who is that man? Why didn''t the devil fight back?" "I don''t know, but it seems very strong." "Alas, now there are strong people everywhere in the fairyland. It''s impossible to guard against them. In the past, when was our demon clan bullied like this?" Hearing the whisper from below, the devil swallowing the sky only felt his face hot, but there was no way. "Three, two, one! It''s time!" While talking, the elegy of God in Xiao Yihan''s hand suddenly flashed a blood light, and the devil swallowing the sky had closed his eyes in despair. Ding! God''s Elegy collided with hard objects and made a light sound. When I looked closely, I saw a golden Bone Claw tightly against God''s elegy. "I remember, are you the God Emperor at that time?" the ghost demon king stared at Xiao Yihan with a smile, and his pupils were full of bloodthirsty color. Chapter 452 Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan flashed a touch of pure light in his pupils and said in doubt, "do you know my past?" "I will never forget you in my life. If it weren''t for you, my brothers wouldn''t die miserably. It''s all because of you! Everything is because of you!" the ghost demon king roared. Maybe he remembered something. The pupil of the ghost demon king was full of hate. While talking, the ghost demon king slowly took off his coat and revealed his original appearance and the two blood dragon patterns engraved on his chest. Xiao Yihan had some doubts, but when he saw the two blood dragon patterns, he suddenly understood. The pattern of blood dragon. The only person who has this pattern in the whole divine world is the blood dragon robber group who once killed Xiao Yihan''s whole village. "It''s you!" Xiao Yihan stared at the ghost demon king quietly. The light from his pupils was very cold, just like ten thousand years of cold ice. The blood dragon robber group has a bitter hatred with him. After he founded the Jue Tian clan, the blood dragon robber group was not enough to see with the power of the Jue Tian clan. In less than a month, the whole fairyland set off a storm. During this period, all members of the blood dragon robber group were wiped out by Jue Tian family. The robber group, once famous for its evil deeds in the fairyland, has become a past. "It''s rare for you to remember us." the demon king threw away his clothes and said with a grin: "I can''t imagine that the carefree emperor, who once galloped in the fairyland and had few enemies, has now fallen to this point. It''s really gratifying!" Hearing their conversation, the devil swallowing the sky and the ghost king looked at each other, looking confused. The Green Dragon Emperor on one side also opened his eyes, and his pupils were full of incredible. "Green dragon, you lean aside." Xiao Yihan raised the elegy of God in the handle, and the Taoist yuan gushed out in an instant. The surging breath was several times stronger than it was just now. Seeing this scene, the Green Dragon Emperor hurried to the distance. He felt that Xiao Yihan was angry. Just now Xiao Yihan just breathed out, he couldn''t stand it. If he really started, the degree of terror can be imagined. The devil swallowing the sky and the ghost king also ran to one side. Although they are the strongest in the fairy world, they can''t participate in this level of battle. "The God of heaven weighs heaven! How can it be!" the ghost demon king stared at Xiao Yihan in disbelief, frowned and wondered, "the avenue of the fairyland is so gentle that it is difficult to break through the realm of God and man. How did he break through the realm of God and man?" Xiao Yihan was not surprised by the shock of the ghost demon king. When he found the tao world, he had a certain estimation in his heart. The God of heaven is the lowest. Xiao Yihan was too lazy to talk nonsense with the ghost demon king. The elegy of God was slowly raised in his hand. The red light surged, and the space was cracked layer by layer. The breath was really terrible. The demon clan people below saw this scene and were immediately flustered. When did they see this array, they seemed very confused for a time. "Space... Space is broken, this... This person is too strong!" "Still stunned! Didn''t you see the devil? Did they all avoid it? Stay on, be careful that your life is not guaranteed!" "Is this still the power of an immortal? How do I feel that I am no different from ordinary people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Xiao Yihan was ready to take action, the ghost demon king dared not hesitate any more. With a wave of his hands, the terrible blood rose up in the sky like a torrent. Bursts of creepy wails came out of the blood, and it was faintly visible that there were thick white bones sticking out of it. "Sure enough, it''s the bastard Taoist skills of the blood dragon robbers. It''s a disaster to keep you." Xiao Yihan said quietly. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, two human skeletons with bone wings rushed out of the blood without any slip. Waving sharp bone claws, they went straight to Xiao Yihan''s skull claws. "Is this man so strong?" the Green Dragon Emperor secretly exclaimed. He felt that with his current strength, as long as he was caught by the human skeleton, he would die on the spot. There was no accident, because the speed of the two human skeletons was too fast. Fast, fast to heinous, two human skeletons waved their wings and rushed to Xiao Yihan in the blink of an eye. "It''s over. You and I both know the strength of Shifu. Xiao Yihan is going to be over." the devil swallowing the sky sighed and smiled. He stared straight ahead, and his pupils were full of excitement. The ghost king heard the speech and didn''t say anything, but his face was still full of expectation. Just when everyone thought Xiao Yihan was going to have an accident, the two human skeletons suddenly screamed. At the next moment, the bodies of the two human skeletons showed bursts of white light. Brush! Countless white lights, like sharp swords, penetrated the bodies of two human figures and skeletons in the twinkling of an eye. "Bastard, die!" the demon king clenched his fists and stared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, looking like he wanted to swallow him alive. Others didn''t know about the two human skeletons, but he knew it very well. The two human skeletons are closely related to him, so he can control the situation of the two human skeletons at any time. Creak! Creak! Before long, two human skeletons creaked, and senbai''s bones began to show cracks. "Come on!" the Green Dragon Emperor murmured secretly. He couldn''t help sweating for Xiao Yihan in his palm. Although the two human skeletons looked weak, they really gave people a feeling comparable to refined gold. He didn''t dare to make a conclusion whether Xiao Yihan could get out of trouble. Bang! When the emperor Qinglong was in a restless mood, with a burst sound, the two human skeletons immediately turned into blood gas and integrated into the blood pool. "So strong!" the devil swallowing the sky looked at Xiao Yihan blankly, and his smile could not help but be stiff. He and the ghost king once fought with one of the human skeletons. At that time, they just competed with the human skeletons. The ghost king didn''t let the human skeletons move seriously. Kerao is so. They were still beaten by human skeletons without fighting back. It can be said that they have completely entered a state of being crushed since the beginning. Now he is shocked to see that Xiao Yihan cut the two human skeletons into powder with less than half a cup of tea. "It''s too weak. Is this your strength? It''s too embarrassing for your blood dragon robbers?" Xiao Yihan pointed at the ghost demon king and disdained to say. The ghost King couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. Although he estimated that Xiao Yihan would be fine, he didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to be so relaxed. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the two blood dragon puppets. In fact, what he didn''t know was that what Xiao Yihan said was not tuoda. Just now two blood dragon puppets attacked. Xiao Yihan didn''t contribute to test the strength of the ghost demon king. He just fought with the body protecting sword light. If Xiao Yihan moved his real character, he could dismember the bloody dragon puppet with one sword. Of course, there is another reason. After all, Xiao Yihan has stepped into the divine realm. The heaven and earth in the fairy world is too fragile to allow him to fight freely. The ghost devil clenched his teeth, flashed a touch of madness in his pupils and said coldly, "you can insult me, but you must not insult the blood dragon robbers!" While talking, the ghost demon king suddenly roared, and the deafening sound wave spread everywhere, causing the world to change color. The sky, which was still clear, turned into blood in the twinkling of an eye. The blood color of gloomy wind is like a viscous sea of blood, as if blood drops would fall at any time. In this roar, only Xiao Yihan stood in place as if nothing had happened. The devil swallowing the sky and the ghost King were already pale and paralyzed, and the Green Dragon Emperor had vomited blood. Of course, the most tragic thing is the devil''s palace below. The devil''s King completely let go and prepared Xiao Yihan to do it, regardless of others. In his roar, the demon palace collapsed almost instantly, killing and wounding countless people. "That''s decent. Show all your strength, or you''ll die ugly." Xiao Yihan joked with a grin. After this, Xiao Yihan definitely felt the strength of the ghost demon king, the triple heaven of God and man! There is a strong man in the realm of God and man. If Xiao Yihan doesn''t find out, after he leaves the fairyland, the whole fairyland will be in chaos. At that time, even Bi Xiu will be of no help. What worries Xiao Yihan most is the endurance of the ghost demon king. He is not as arrogant and domineering as Gu Yi. If it weren''t for the blood dragon robber group, Xiao Yihan believes that the ghost demon king would never expose himself. The enemy with terrible strength is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the enemy is not only terrible, but also hidden in the dark. Now that the ghost demon king has been exposed, Xiao Yihan has no reason to let him. As soon as the crowd slowed down, the blood color in the sky suddenly boiled up, and the blood gas full of fishy smell was directly injected into the ghost King''s body from top to bottom. At the same time, the blood gas in the blood pool also began to rotate rapidly around the ghost demon king and began to slowly integrate into his body. "It''s interesting." Xiao Yihan stroked his jaw and looked at the ghost demon king with interest, without any tension. He is now a god of heaven. Although this is the fairy world, his strength will be greatly enlarged, but in the divine world, the gods are not just gods and people who can tease at will. There is only one gap between gods and gods, but their strength is very different, just like the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King, even more huge than the gap between the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King. Xiao Yihan is all right. It doesn''t mean that others are all right. Surrounded by this blood gas, the Qinglong emperor has begun to feel dizzy and shaky, as for the devil swallowing the sky and the ghost king. Although it was extremely dangerous here, they did not choose to leave. They could see a higher-level battle, but they wanted it, which was of great help to his enlightenment. After about a cup of tea, all the blood gas dissipated. God seemed haggard and looked a little depressed. With the dissipation of blood and gas, the figure of the ghost demon king was clearly presented in front of everyone, but now the ghost demon king is just better than it, and the change is incomparably huge. The height of the ghost demon king increased more than three times. Xiao Yihan stood in front of her like a child. A pair of bloody wings danced slowly, causing gusts of wind. The breath was just like the ancient god of war. Of course, the most striking thing is the blood dragon pattern on the chest of the ghost demon king. The previous blood dragon pattern seemed to be engraved on the chest, but the blood dragon pattern at this time is different. The blood dragon seemed to be alive, but it began to wriggle slowly. A pair of blood colored eyes kept looking around, as if looking for something. It didn''t fix its eyes on Xiao Yihan until it saw Xiao Yihan. "Since I inherit the honor of the blood dragon family, I should destroy the enemy of the blood dragon family." the ghost demon king stared at Xiao Yihan with a very strange smile. After he finished speaking, the blood dragon in his chest suddenly gave out a burst of dragon chant, which broke the sky. It was really shocking. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was not surprised at all, but laughed and clapped his hand to death. "This is what the blood dragon robber group should look like. If I''m not mistaken, you should be the first generation of the God of war of the blood dragon robber group?" Xiao Yihan said with emotion. When the ghost devil heard the speech, he could not help holding his hands tighter and said coldly, "yes, you killed all my people. You will die today!" The blood dragon robber group impressed Xiao Yihan the most is the first vein of the God of war Wei. The best sign that people in that vein remember is the blood dragon pattern on their chest. Other people''s blood dragon pattern may be false, but the blood dragon on their chest is actually true, it is a real dragon soul. It is precisely because they have incorporated a dragon soul into their bodies that their own physique is hundreds of times stronger than that of ordinary people, not to mention their strength. In addition, the God of war guard has a strong religious belief and regards the blood dragon robber group as their own home, so they have become the most frightening sword of the blood dragon robber group. "Do you know that my whole village was slaughtered by your blood dragon robbers?" Xiao Yi said coldly. Although this matter has passed countless times, Xiao Yihan still feels a burst of anger gushing in his body every time he recalls his parents'' desperate face. Hearing their dialogue, the devil swallowing the sky couldn''t help but smack his tongue and whispered, "it seems that master and Xiao Yihan have had a grudge for a long time when they were in the divine world. Now it can be said that their enemies are particularly jealous when they meet." The ghost King nodded and said with a smile, "who do you think will win?" "Master." the devil swallowing the sky said in a deep voice without thinking. In his memory, after the ghost devil king was angry, his opponent could not go out alive. The invincible image of the ghost devil king had already blossomed and fruited in his heart. The ghost king was silent for a moment, smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupil and flashed a fine light. "I don''t know why your people died miserably. To put it bluntly, I don''t want to know. I only know that you killed my people!" the ghost devil roared. While talking, the ghost demon king waved his wings fiercely behind him and rushed to Xiao Yihan with countless wind forbearance. Xiao Yihan breathed a sigh, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes. The arrogant appearance of the ghost demon king only matched one word in his eyes, that is, death! Chapter 453 Seeing the ghost demon king rushing towards him, Xiao Yihan only disdained on his face. In his hand, the elegy of God was fiercely picked up, and the white sword light flashed. The whole space was suddenly quiet. There was no superfluous action. When the white sword light appeared, the whole space seemed to be imprisoned. Everything began to stop, and even the sound of breathing became extremely lengthy. Especially the ghost demon king, with his wide open pupils staring at Xiao Yihan, was full of incredible wind blades rotating wildly around his body. At this time, he floated quietly beside him without any deterrent. "Why? Scared?" Xiao Yihan smiled when he saw the mouth of the ghost King wriggling slightly. Of course, the ghost demon king couldn''t respond to Xiao Yihan at all. From his eyes, he felt his incomparable anger and helplessness at this time. Click! The sword light swept through the body of the ghost demon king and made a clear sound, like broken glass, and the whole space suddenly became alive again. "Poof!" the demon king spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and half of his body flew upside down, while the other half fell to the ground quickly. Blood mixed with broken intestines scattered all over the sky. The scene was very bloody and terrible. Rao Shiyi, with the mind of swallowing the demon king and others, couldn''t help feeling a chill in his back when he saw this scene. "Is space forbidden just now?" the devil swallowing the sky gently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a trembling voice. When the ghost king heard the speech, he was silent for a moment, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t want to be space prohibition, but it''s more like time stagnation. Xiao Yihan is too terrible." While they were talking, the ghost demon king had hit the ground hard, fell from such a high altitude and directly hit a deep pit on the ground. At this time, the ghost demon king, with disheveled hair and a handsome face, has been distorted and deformed. I don''t know whether it is because of too much pain or because of unwilling heart. Xiao Yihan glanced at the ghost demon king and fell directly beside him. Looking at his listless appearance, he was no different from a drowning dog. But even so, Xiao Yihan felt that the strong vitality of the ghost demon king was so hard hit that if he were an ordinary person, he would certainly die, but the ghost demon king is a divine man after all. As long as the spirit does not die, he will not die. "Unconvinced?" Xiao Yihan stares at the ghost devil king coldly. The elegy of God in his hand has been pointed straight at the ghost devil king''s forehead. As long as he goes down with a sword, the ghost devil king will die and the spirit will be broken. Seeing this scene, the faces of the swallowing devil king and the ghost spirit king could not help turning pale. After all, they were the disciples of the ghost devil king. In this way, they watched the ghost devil king being killed by Xiao Yihan. They could not be justified in emotion and reason, but they became quiet at the thought of Xiao Yihan''s terrible strength. The ghost demon king coughed violently for a while, and the blood came out of his mouth. At this time, he had some difficulties in speaking. "I''m not dissatisfied. I''m just unwilling. I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, I still died in your hand." the ghost demon king sighed and looked at Xiao Yihan helplessly. Xiao Yihan heard the speech and didn''t say anything. In the final analysis, neither side was wrong. The blood dragon robber group destroyed a village of Xiao Yihan, and killed all his parents in front of him. This hatred is unparalleled. Xiao Yihan can''t kill the blood dragon robber group too much. In other words, Xiao Yihan destroyed the blood dragon robber group, which is equivalent to destroying the ghost demon king''s home. It is reasonable for the ghost demon king and him to work hard. Since there is no final conclusion on who is right and who is wrong, it depends on whose fist is hard. Obviously, Xiao Yihan is full of strength. "Did you teach the ghost King''s blood dragon puppet skill?" Xiao Yihan asked. The ghost demon king nodded slightly. Now he has nothing to hide. He paused. The ghost demon king sneered: "speaking of it, I hurt Gu Yi. Otherwise, you won''t find him at all." "Do you know Gu Yi?" Xiao Yihan said suspiciously with a slight eyebrow. As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yihan reacted. Gu Yi''s residence was told by the devil swallowing the sky. Since the devil swallowing the sky knows Gu Yi, the devil king must know better. "Yes, the reason why I was able to escape to the fairyland was to ask the ancient emperor. In fact, I knew in my heart that the ancient emperor saved me because of you. He wanted me to be a sharp sword to kill you!" the ghost demon king grinned coldly. After a pause, the ghost devil continued: "unfortunately, the ancient emperor tried his best to arrange me and Gu in the fairy world, but he still failed to erase you. You are really lucky." Hearing the words of the ghost demon king, Xiao Yihan could not help tightening his hand holding the elegy of God. This was tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, Xiao Yihan was at the height of the sun, and the Jue Tian family was invincible. He didn''t expect that the ancient emperor had begun to plan at that time. The ancient emperor was so terrible that he didn''t see the true face of the ancient emperor. "Guhuang won''t be happy for long. I''ll make him pay the price." Xiao Yihan said expressionless. Xiao Yihan knew that with his fall, the Jue Tian clan must have been hit unprecedentedly, and the worst result would be to die in battle. All this, Xiao Yihan already had a certain prediction in his heart, and he would revenge this revenge. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the demon king suddenly laughed. Because he was too weak, he coughed violently. "Revenge?" the demon king sneered and disdained: "although it''s really puzzling that you have reached the heaven God in the fairy world, there is only one way from the fairy world to the divine world, that is the heaven ladder!" Xiao Yihan shrugged his shoulders and looked calm. He had climbed a ladder. Although there were some difficulties, it was not insurmountable. What''s more, he had broken through the realm of God, and the probability of climbing the ladder was greatly improved. He was full of confidence. As if he had seen through Xiao Yihan''s inner thoughts, the ghost demon king grinned and said, "let''s not say whether the ladder is difficult or not. At the moment you kill Gu Yi, the ancient emperor already knew everything. Surely you won''t be surprised?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He ignored this point. The divine world is different from the fairy world. There are countless strange means in the divine world, let alone a magnificent God. It''s easy to know these. "What do you want to say?" Xiao Yihan frowned. "How can you say that you used to be a divine emperor, and you can''t react to this?" the ghost demon king disdained and glanced and continued: "at the entrance of the heavenly ladder in the divine world, the ancient emperor must have sent heavy troops to guard it. What waves can you set off in the divine world with the strength of your only Heavenly God? As long as they guard the exit of the heavenly ladder, you can''t escape!" Hearing what the ghost demon king said, Xiao Yihan''s face was a little black. The ghost demon king''s words were true. At this time, he couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t rashly climb the ladder. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s face, the ghost demon king couldn''t help laughing. Seeing this scene before his death, the ghost demon king only felt a burst of comfort in his heart, as if death suddenly became warm. "Thank you for telling me so much. I will let you die without a trace of pain." Xiao Yihan gently stroked the blade and said coldly. Just as Xiao Yihan was ready to do it, the ghost demon king suddenly laughed wildly and shouted, "emperor Xiaoyao, Emperor Xiaoyao! I''m so lucky to see you again. If it weren''t for you, I really didn''t know that the two female dolls were your wife, ha ha! It''s a pity that I can''t see your desperate expression!" Hearing the words "wife", Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly opened and hurriedly stopped the chopping blade. Unfortunately, the ghost demon king didn''t give him a chance at all. He didn''t need Xiao Yihan''s automatic hand. The ghost demon king has killed his soul and can''t die anymore. Feeling that the ghost demon king was completely dead, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but bite his teeth. No matter how weak the ghost demon king is, he is also a strong man in the realm of God and man. With the strength of Mo linger and Yu Feifei, where is the opponent of the ghost demon king? Thinking that the ghost demon king was a member of the blood dragon robber group, his terrorist means emerged one after another, and Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly beat violently. "Alas, the master is gone, but it''s a pity that he has the strength against the sky." the devil swallowing the sky sighed lightly. In any case, the ghost demon king is also their master. He is a teacher one day and a father all his life. Although the devil swallowing the sky is evil, he still knows the most basic principle. The ghost King glanced at Xiao Yihan. Seeing that his face was not good, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart and whispered, "I hope Xiao Yihan won''t be angry with us, otherwise, you and I will follow in the footsteps of master." Hearing the ghost King''s words, the devil swallowing the sky couldn''t help shivering, and his inner sadness immediately dissipated. The green dragon emperor noticed something wrong with Xiao Yihan''s breath, and hurried to fly to him. At this time, the ghost demon king was dead, and he had nothing to fear. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" emperor Qinglong frowned. Xiao Yihan slowly put away the elegy of God. His eyes didn''t know when they were red. He fiercely looked up at the devil swallowing the sky. He was so scared that the devil swallowing the sky almost ran away. "Come here!" Xiao Yihan shouted. Hearing Xiao Yihan shouting at himself, the devil swallowing the sky turned his face and cried, "it''s over, it''s over, what should I do now? It''s dead?" "Don''t worry, Xiao Yihan doesn''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately. I''ll go with you and have a look first." the ghost King sighed helplessly. At this time, the ghost King regretted very much. He had nothing to do to stay in the elf holy land. He had to come to the devil swallowing the sky at this time of right and wrong, and was inexplicably involved in this foolproof disaster. Soon, accompanied by the ghost spirit king, the swallowing devil stood trembling in front of Xiao Yihan. Recalling the thunder means of killing the ghost devil king before Xiao Yihan, the swallowing devil couldn''t help swallowing saliva secretly. "Boss Xiao, what else can I do for you?" the devil swallowing the sky smiled. "Where is the devil''s nest? Take me!" Xiao Yi said coldly. Xiao Yihan has basically determined from the previous reaction of swallowing the devil. Swallowing the devil doesn''t know the whereabouts of Mo linger and Yu Feifei. It is likely that the ghost devil king did it privately. The devil swallowing the sky thought Xiao Yihan was going to kill him. Unexpectedly, he just asked him where the ghost demon king lived, which relieved him and said with a smile: "boss Xiao, come with me!" After that, the devil swallowing the sky took the lead in leading the way, looking energetic. If the demon king is still alive at this time, it is estimated that he will be angry to death when he sees this scene. "Brother Xiao..." emperor Qinglong wanted to say something, but seeing Xiao Yihan''s anxiety and worry, he couldn''t help swallowing back his words. "You go back to the demon family first, don''t worry about me." Xiao Yihan waved his hand at will and hurried to follow the swallowing demon king, looking in a great hurry. Looking at their back, the ghost King couldn''t help but smack his tongue and said, "brother Xiao, the growth rate is too fast. It''s terrible." Emperor Qinglong nodded his head slightly to agree. Xiao Yihan''s strength now, looking at the whole fairy world, who dares to provoke? Even if Bi Xiu came, it is estimated that he is not Xiao Yihan''s opponent. "Ghost king, why don''t you go to the demon family with me?" the Green Dragon Emperor grinned. He can see that the relationship between the ghost king and Xiao Yihan is good. In addition, the strength of the ghost King itself is one of the best in the whole fairyland. Making friends is beneficial without harm. The ghost King smiled at the Qinglong emperor and said, "well, I''ve always heard that the demon family is prosperous, but I can''t play in person. Now, since the Qinglong Emperor invited me, why don''t you go?" The demon palace, which was originally crowded and prosperous, has become a pile of ruins because of the battle between Xiao Yihan and the ghost demon king. Almost no one could be seen in the street. There were screams in the surrounding houses, and people''s scalp was numb. In less than an hour, the whole demon clan was seriously killed and injured, which is the importance of peak combat power. Under the leadership of the devil swallowing the sky, Xiao Yihan quickly walked forward. After seeing Xiao Yihan, several demon clansmen who occasionally flashed across the street quickly avoided with horror, as if the lamb saw the wolf. Xiao Yihan turned a blind eye to the fear and hatred of those people. He was very clear about their emotions, because he had once had them. "Haven''t you arrived yet?" Xiao Yihan frowned. Now about half an hour has passed, but the devil swallowing the sky still hasn''t found the residence of the ghost devil king, which makes Xiao Yihan feel a little impatient. You know, in less than a second, Mo linger and Yu Feifei are more dangerous, which is not what he wants to see. Feeling that Xiao Yihan''s tone was wrong, there was a touch of anxiety on the face of the devil swallowing the sky. He looked around carefully. After a little, he suddenly exclaimed, "here it is, that''s it!" While talking, the devil swallowing the sky rushed forward, and Xiao Yihan followed. Under the leadership of the devil swallowing the sky, Xiao Yihan stopped in front of a half meter high demon God sculpture. "This is it?" Xiao Yihan wondered. This kind of sculpture can be seen almost everywhere in the demon palace. Along the way, there are at least 800, not to mention 1000. Xiao Yihan really feels a little confused. "Yes, that''s it. This sculpture is a mechanism. It''s different from other sculptures. You can''t see your eyes." the devil swallowing the sky smiled. Xiao Yihan heard the speech and looked at it. After a long time, he shook his head slightly and said, "is there any difference?" "The eyes of this sculpture are two-thirds black and one-third white, and the other sculptures are one-third black and two-thirds white. Moreover, these sculptures move by themselves every day, so it''s difficult to find them." tuntian devil pointed to another sculpture and said seriously. Hearing the words of the devil swallowing the sky, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and said secretly, "what ghost is the old boy, the ghost demon king, just a residence? Why is it so secret?" Chapter 454 The devil swallowing the sky tightly grasped the sculpture and turned fiercely. With a sharp squeak, the sculpture turned for a whole circle and returned to its original position. While Xiao Yihan was puzzled, the ground nearby suddenly cracked, and a dark pit with no bottom appeared in front of them. "That''s it." the devil swallowing the sky smiled. At this time, Xiao Yihan is just a father. The devil swallowing the sky must put down his body and deal with it carefully. In fact, the devil swallowing the sky still doesn''t know Xiao Yihan. If Xiao Yihan really wanted to kill him, he would have done it long ago and wouldn''t have written with him like this. "I hope ling''er and Feifei are here, otherwise..." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth secretly. While talking, he was full of cold breath, and the frightening devil swallowing the sky trembled. The devil swallowing the sky quickly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "in my opinion, my sister-in-law must be here. Boss Xiao will come with me." After that, the devil swallowing the sky took the lead in walking to the pit, and Xiao Yihan followed suit. Their faces were a little unnatural. Although the devil swallowing the sky said it was light, he couldn''t guarantee that Mo linger and Yu Feifei were among them. After all, he didn''t care about the ghost demon king. Now, he can only pray secretly. He believes that if Mo linger and Yu Feifei are not among them, Xiao Yihan under the rage is likely to directly erase him. At that time, with Xiao Yihan''s strength, he didn''t even have a chance to hide. If you think about it, the devil swallowing the sky inevitably began to be worried and seemed absent-minded all the way. Xiao Yihan saw all this, but he didn''t point it out. Give the devil swallowing the sky a little pressure, and he will do a good job. There is a staircase in the pit, which can''t see the bottom at a glance, and the dark space shows an unspeakable depression. "I''ll go down first." the devil swallowing the sky said hello to Xiao Yihan and took the lead in walking down. Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate and hurried to catch up. He is not afraid that the devil swallowing the sky will cheat. With his current strength, he can easily get rid of even if he is trapped, not to mention that he has an invincible Elegy of God in hand, which is invincible. What''s more, he didn''t have the courage to swallow the devil. The stairs are extremely clean. It can be seen that people are often cleaning. The surrounding walls are covered with all kinds of precious medicinal materials, many of which can not be found in the fairy world, even in the divine world. It can be seen that the details of the demon king are really rich. Of course, the devil swallowing the sky doesn''t understand these things. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a member of the fairy world. He hasn''t heard of things in the divine world. As for Xiao Yihan, at the moment, his heart has already been filled with worry. Where is he thinking about others. They were very fast, speechless all the way, and soon reached the bottom of the cave. At the bottom of the cave, Xiao Yihan saw a decent house and murmured, "if there is no accident, this should be the house of the devil swallowing the sky?" "Yes, this is the master... His house." when tuntian demon Jun mentioned the master, he quickly turned his head and looked at Xiao Yihan. He found that he didn''t care, so he slowly breathed out. In the past, the devil swallowing the sky has also come here several times, but every time he comes here, the ghost devil king is busy with some strange things and has no time to take care of him. He doesn''t dare to disturb the ghost devil king. He often comes and goes in a hurry. The decoration of the room is very simple. There is nothing else except various medicine refining instruments and some messy medicinal materials. It can be said that it has a panoramic view. There is no shadow of Mo linger and Yu Feifei at all. Xiao Yihan looked at the room carefully and paced back and forth. Before long, his face was completely gloomy and said coldly, "do you know what secret rooms are here?" The devil swallowing the sky heard the speech and his face turned pale. In fact, when he saw that there were no mo linger and Yu Feifei in the room, he felt bad. Xiao Yihan''s question immediately broke the last line of defense in his heart. "Boss Xiao, let me think, let me think." the devil swallowing the sky saw that Xiao Yihan was staring at himself murderously and hurried. Xiao Yihan bit his teeth secretly and didn''t say anything. At this time, the devil swallowing the sky can be said to be his only dependence for finding Mo linger and Yu Feifei. He doesn''t want to put too much pressure on the devil swallowing the sky. While the devil swallowing the sky was thinking, Xiao Yihan began to find clues on those medicine refining instruments. Speaking of it, the demon king is really a genius. Regardless of his identity, the medicine refining instrument is very professional. Xiao Yihan in his previous life also had a peak alchemist. When he had nothing to do, Xiao Yihan also observed their alchemy. Compared with their alchemy instruments, the alchemy instruments of the ghost demon king were no less impressive. You know, Xiao Yihan was the real peak divine emperor at that time. All the talents gathered in the Jue Tian family were the ancient emperor who always wanted Xiao Yihan to die. He was also a senior general under Xiao Yihan. "Dragon blood connects roots?" Xiao Yihan grabbed a blood red root medicine, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. While talking, Xiao Yihan sniffed in front of his nose. A dignified flash flashed through his pupils and murmured, "it''s really dragon blood with roots! How many people did this guy kill to keep it so strong..." The so-called dragon blood with roots is the most evil thing known in the divine world. However, it is also a rare treasure. If used properly, it can completely kill the flesh and bones of the living dead. The reason why it is called the most evil thing is that it is the place where dragon blood roots. Dragon blood is extremely fragile. If there is a slight difference, it will collapse and dissipate in an instant. It lives in the place where the dead gather and breeds itself by swallowing the dead, and it also has its own consciousness. If the dead in one place has dried up, it will find the next place to sink. Over time, people in the divine world call them evil things, which means the coming of death. Of course, this is just the understanding of ordinary people. In the eyes of those terror experts, dragon blood is not only the representative of death, but also a rare treasure. The general dragon blood is rooted, but the whole is the size of the thumb, and the body is dark red. The dragon blood in Xiao Yihan''s hand is even rooted, which is the size of a palm. Suddenly, it looks like it has just been fished out of the blood, and its terror can be imagined. Because of this, Xiao Yihan secretly exclaimed. The dragon blood in the ghost demon king''s hand is even rooted. It''s understandable if it appears in the divine world, but it''s really shocking to appear in the fairy world. "I remember!" While Xiao Yihan was meditating secretly, the devil swallowing the sky suddenly exclaimed, and immediately interrupted his thoughts. "What do you think?" Xiao Yihan wondered. While talking, he conveniently put the blood dragon roots into the space ring. This thing is a treasure. It may be of great use in the future. The demon king has kept it for so long. It''s cheap, Xiao Yihan. "I remember when I came here once, master was not there. Just as I was about to leave, master suddenly came out from that corner over there." tuntian demon Jun said excitedly and hurried to the corner on the left. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, and his face was filled with joy. According to the Lord swallowing the sky, there should be something like a secret road here. "That''s it." the devil tuntian pointed to a smooth wall and smiled. Xiao Yihan looked at it carefully, and his eyebrows couldn''t help picking. The whole wall was extremely smooth. Maybe he couldn''t see any difference. If there was any mechanism, it must be extremely secret. At this time, the smile on the swallowing devil''s face was also a little stiff. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak, which made him worried, and hurried to look around. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan didn''t find any problems. What can he find with the insight of swallowing the devil? "The old bastard is really. What are you doing so secretly?" the devil swallowing the sky said quietly. Just when the devil swallowing the sky was at a loss, Xiao Yihan suddenly took out the elegy of God. The cold blood on the blade of the elegy of God spread, and the sweat of the devil swallowing the sky stood up in an instant. "Boss, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I have old and young, you can''t..." Seeing the mourning appearance of the devil swallowing the sky, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, waved to him and said, "get out of the way, I''ll break it." The devil swallowing heaven heard the speech and hurried to one side if he was granted amnesty. As soon as the devil swallowing the sky escaped, the elegy of God in Xiao Yihan''s hand had been waved out. The cold white light directly cleaved on the wall, and suddenly burst into a harsh roar. The roar fell, and a one person high stone cave had been added to the originally smooth wall. Xiao Yihan looked at the cave in front of him. Xiao Yihan frowned and wondered, "what is it, how can it be so hard?" While talking, Xiao Yihan picked up a piece of gravel and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "this old immortal is definitely connected with the divine world. Otherwise, how could he have the iron demon rock?" Iron magic rock is not special in the divine world. It can only be regarded as medium and low-grade materials, but it can be called the best of the best in the fairy world. Now the ghost demon king has made such a large cave with iron magic rock. Its consumables are extremely terrible. Xiao Yihan absolutely doesn''t believe that these were brought by the ghost demon king when he came down from the divine world. The iron magic rock is extremely hard. With the strength of the people in the fairy world, it can''t be broken at all. The ghost demon king is bothered, but what he didn''t expect was that there would be such a wonderful flower as Xiao Yihan in the fairy world. What''s more, Xiao Yihan still holds a divine elegy that can frighten the whole divine world in his hand. Seeing the appearance of the cave, Xiao Yihan did not hesitate any more and quickly walked in. He could easily see that there were extremely strong signs of life activities in the cave. "Why don''t I......" seeing Xiao Yihan entering the cave, the devil swallowing the sky immediately retreated. In his opinion, now can be said to be the best time to escape. The reason why the devil swallowing heaven wants to escape is because of the situation in the cave. The ghost demon king has also been mentioned by his staff. The ghost demon king has been secretly arresting young women. Although he doesn''t know what the ghost demon king is doing, it is very secret. Over the years, the ghost demon king had no idea how many women he had captured. However, the devil swallowing the sky was afraid that those women basically made no progress. Now it seems that those women are probably in this stone cave. Of course, the devil swallowing the sky is not afraid of those women. He is afraid of other mechanisms in the cave. With his understanding of the ghost demon king, it is very possible. "Come and lead the way!" Just when the devil swallowing the sky hesitated, a cold drink came out of the stone cave. When the devil swallowing the sky heard the speech, all the thoughts in his mind immediately disappeared. Without any hesitation, he hurried to the cave. The devil swallowing heaven doesn''t know whether there is a mechanism in the cave, but he knows very well that if he doesn''t enter the cave, Xiao Yihan can kill him in a moment. The light in the cave is slightly dim, and all the places you can see are wet ink hard stones. Xiao Yihan is not afraid. The so-called art expert is bold. It can be used to describe him at the moment. However, the devil swallowing the sky appeared to be depressed. He cowered behind Xiao Yihan and had no courage to be the leader of the demon family. Cluck! While Xiao Yihan was on his way, a strange sound suddenly came from his feet. Hearing the sound, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking, and the devil swallowing the sky has retreated to one side. "Jie Jie, is it the prey?" "Jie Jie, you must be. If you were the master, how could you make such a low-level mistake?" "Never mind him. Kill him. I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. I''m greedy." A burst of cold laughter came from the depths of the cave, followed by three Miaoman figures slowly reflected in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "Is this... Man?" the devil swallowing the sky looked at the other side in amazement, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Xiao Yihan was speechless when he saw the face of the visitor. The three guys across the street looked like people, but they didn''t have anything to do with people. Looking along their eyes, they saw three Miaoman women who were not covered in clothes looking at Xiao Yihan''s swallowing devil with a smile. Of course, if they only looked at their bodies, they were really human, or even three women with full temptation. But the eyes moved up, and the faces of the three women simply did not dare to compliment. The three women had three devil heads. The wide open pupils are empty and scarlet, and their tusks are covered with viscous water. A pair of dark black bone horns are straight upward, just like ox horns. Their gray hair is waving like poisonous snakes. The most incredible thing is that there is still a face moving under the gray hair, and what is hidden under the hair is an extremely beautiful face, but it is a painful and distorted face. After hearing the words of the swallowing devil, the three roared and rushed to him. "It''s unwise for a mere mole ant to laugh at us?" "Talk to him, kill him, eat meat ~" "Jie Jie, I like white and tender limbs ~" Hearing the words of the three women, the devil swallowing the sky suddenly turned black and blue. Anyway, he was also the Lord of the demon family. He had been pressed by Xiao Yihan all the time. At this time, he was despised by the three monsters at will. Is it difficult that he is really so unbearable now? No matter what the devil swallowing the sky thought, Xiao Yihan took the lead to hide aside and murmured, "this monster is full of Yin yuan power. If I''m not wrong, they should be puppets refined by the devil king." Chapter 455 The blood dragon puppet technique of the blood dragon robber group is well known, and Xiao Yihan knows it very well. The three women rushed in front of us. We can see from their behavior that they must be puppets. Bang! Boom! Just as Xiao Yihan looked carefully, the devil swallowing the sky had begun to fight with the three women. Although the attack of the three women was extremely sharp, especially the blood thirsty and crazy appearance, it looked no different from the dead who were not afraid of death. However, the devil swallowing the sky was not a vegetarian. When he raised his hands and feet, the devil Qi gushed like a torrent. The virtual shadow of the devil God waited for the opportunity behind him, and the three women did not lose the wind. What makes Xiao Yihan feel puzzled is that the strength of the three women is really strong, which is unimaginable. No matter how, the devil swallowing the sky is also one of the strongest in the fairy world, but under the strong siege of the three women, the devil swallowing the sky is vaguely in a hurry. "What the devil wants to do..." Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and muttered. It is reasonable to say that with the strength of the ghost demon king, he can gallop the fairyland. Why should he make these puppets? Making such a puppet is basically chicken ribs, and its use is extremely limited. Xiao Yihan didn''t know and didn''t bother to figure it out. Maybe it was the hobby of the ghost king. At this time, the most important thing was to laugh at Mo linger and Yu Feifei first. "Swallow the sky, you play first, I''ll go inside and have a look." Xiao Yihan waved to swallow the sky devil and said with a smile. When the devil swallowing the sky heard the speech, his face suddenly became stiff. One of them evacuated without spirit and evil spirit, and was almost hurt by the three women. When the devil swallowing the sky was ready to retain Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan had turned into smoke and rushed into the cave without stopping. "It''s too stupid. You should get rid of them!" the devil swallowing the sky sighed helplessly with a sad face. Although the three women in front of him were vicious and unusual, he believed that as long as Xiao Yihan shot, the three women could be wiped out into slag in a moment. But now the situation is that not only Xiao Yihan is too lazy to take care of him, but the three women are more and more brave. In this narrow space, the devil swallowing the sky can''t put his hands and feet to fight at all. He only feels that he is extremely wronged in his heart, but there is nowhere to say. "Old and immortal, I advise you not to fight tenaciously." "Jie Jie, yes, it''s your blessing to cook our dinner. What are you hiding?" "Not to mention, this guy is really pretty. It''s OK not to kill him ~" Looking at the appearance of the three women holding the winning ticket, the corners of the devil swallowing the sky couldn''t help but smoke. Listening to their conversation, I just felt a bout of nausea. To say that the figure of the three women is really impeccable. It is also a unique moving posture in the fairy world. According to her face, the devil swallowing the sky only felt a chill in her back. "It seems that they don''t give them any color. They really think I''m easy to bully." the devil swallowing the sky said quietly. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of fierce fighting in the depths of the cave. It seemed that the sound was more intense than theirs. "Jie Jie, it seems that the sisters are awake." "We must act quickly, or this guy will be robbed later." "Hum, if they hadn''t been born a few days earlier than us, plus the owner''s preference, would we not be their opponents?" When the devil swallowing the sky heard the speech, his pupils contracted. According to the three women, there should be more monsters similar to them in the cave, and their strength is stronger. "Fortunately, I didn''t go with you." the devil swallowing the sky gently wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said happily. It''s no wonder the devil swallowing the sky. In this short period of time, the people he met basically subverted his world outlook. As the peak figure in the fairy world, he unknowingly had no confidence in the past. "Why are there so many guys? Does the demon king really want to rule the fairyland?" Xiao Yihan cut off a woman with a sword and stared at the body on the ground, wondering. According to Xiao Yihan''s eyes, the ground is full of corpses. Count carefully, there are hundreds of them. What surprised Xiao Yihan most was the strength of these monsters. The strength of every woman here was stronger than the devil swallowing the sky. You know, there were only a few people in the whole fairy world who could match the devil swallowing the sky. If these women appeared in the fairy world at the same time, you can imagine what a terrible force it was. Xiao Yihan really believes that the ghost demon king has the ambition to unify the fairyland. After all, this power is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, the ghost demon king died, and all this power was wiped out by Xiao Yihan under the sword. With the appearance of these women, Xiao Yihan was more worried. It can be seen from the words and deeds of these women that they were absolutely real human beings. They must have suffered inhuman torture before they became like this. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan immediately clenched his teeth, turned into a flash of streamer and rushed directly into your cave. Soon, with the white light rising, Xiao Yihan entered the bottom of the cave. This is an extremely spacious stone house. From its exquisite and clean decoration, it can be seen that someone must be cleaning here often. In the center of the stone house is a blood pool. The heat in the blood pool is long. There are more than ten women lying quietly in it. Like those monsters outside, these women are not covered in clothes. Looking at their state, they seem to enjoy it very much. However, the faces of these women have not changed. They look no different from a normal human, but their skin is dark red and looks strange. "It''s a pity that the devil king died!" Xiao Yihan sighed. These women look very young. They are in the flowering season. They should have been walking and playing with Taoist lovers in the mountains and rivers, but now they are lying in the blood pool unconscious. Although Xiao Yihan was decisive in killing and cutting, he could not help feeling a burst of regret when he saw such a scene. These women had been hopeless. Their blood gas had completely invaded their bodies. They had been hopeless. Around the cave, there are hundreds of small open houses, which are full of views and unconscious women. These women are different from those seen before. They all wear clothes and look no different from normal people. However, Xiao Yihan''s keen observation still found some clues. There was a black spot in the center of these women''s eyebrows, which looked like it was deliberately painted. Under the trend of curiosity, Xiao Yihan hurried to the unconscious women. "This is..." Xiao Yihan gently lifted up one of the women and stared at the black spots on her forehead, and his eyebrows immediately frowned. A little later, Xiao Yihan slowly put the woman back in place. He couldn''t help sighing and said in a dark hatred: "the beast of the ghost demon king is simply not human. If this thing is implanted into the human body, if there is still a chance to cure in the divine world, it can''t be saved in the barren fairy world!" In fact, the so-called black spots are not black spots, because it is a vision generated after implanting a poisonous insect in the divine world called evil eye magic spider into the body. The evil eyed devil spider itself is not strong, but it is extremely tricky. After being implanted into the human body, it will instantly control the human spirit. Once the human spirit is swallowed up, it will replace the human body with its own body. What will become after that? Just look at the monsters outside. Xiao Yihan''s strength is strong, but if he wants to kill evil eyed magic spiders, he must have a soul taking fragrance, which is only available in the divine world. He is occupied by evil eyed magic spiders in the fairy world, which is basically no different from death. Although he was unwilling, Xiao Yihan had to admit that these women were hopeless. With his current ability, it was difficult to do so. Xiao Yihan was about to leave the cave when he heard the sound of Suo, which attracted his attention. Hearing the reputation, he saw a group of women in the blood pool suddenly stand up one after another. "Poor children." Xiao Yihan looked at a group of women and muttered helplessly. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, bursts of wails rang through the whole cave. Originally, a group of people who had nothing to do suddenly hid themselves with their heads in their arms and looked very uncomfortable. The next moment, a shocking scene appeared. The back of the heads of a group of women suddenly cracked. There was no imagined blood, but only a ferocious to terrible monster face. Xiao Yihan looked at this scene quietly, and his hand holding the elegy of God could not help tightening. Although he was unwilling to these, he had to admit that he had no way. The only thing he could do was to reduce their pain and send them away from the world. "Jie Jie, the human body still feels comfortable. This intoxicating beauty is really nostalgic." "Jie Jie, be happy! I don''t know where the master went and gave me such a beautiful body. I should thank her well ~" "Hey, boy, what do you do?" Xiao Yihan saw faces instead of faces. His heart was already full of anger. Now he saw that everyone''s eyes gathered on him. His inner anger could no longer be contained. The elegy of God waved fiercely in his hand, and a sword with a height of more than ten meters split in the middle of the blood pool. "This guy is here to make trouble! Let''s kill together..." Poof poof! After the sword was swept, one monster after another fell down, and the scarlet blood pool continued to spread in all directions. The red scattered around, I don''t know whether it was blood or water. The whole cave was soon filled with screams, and it lasted a long time before it faded slowly. Looking at the dead bodies in the blood pool, Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly and went straight outside the cave. He has an extremely strong hunch that Mo linger and Yu Feifei are likely to be in these hundreds of small caves, especially after seeing those women controlled by evil eyed magic spiders, and then thinking of what the ghost king said before he died, Xiao Yihan''s heart is full of worry and can''t be stable for a long time. "Bah, these smelly women are really difficult to deal with." the devil swallowing the sky kicked away the woman beside him and breathed. After a long confrontation, the devil swallowing the sky was still slightly better. With the blessing of the devil God, he finally wiped out all the three women. However, after killing the three women, the devil swallowing the sky didn''t have any joy on his face, but he looked very dignified. At this time, his heart was in a trance. For thousands of years, in addition to bi Xiu, the strength of Nuo immortal world, the dark night king and the ghost king was the most terrible. Once upon a time, it was a nightmare hidden in the hearts of countless immortal people. But now the world seems to have changed. An endless stream of terrorist strong men appear in front of him, which makes him have great doubts about his strength. Even in order to survive, he is willing to lower his noble head in front of Xiao Yihan. In fact, in the heart of the devil swallowing the sky, there is still a certain expectation. He understands that there are few people in the whole fairyland like Xiao Yihan, or even he may be the only one. As long as Xiao Yihan ignores him, he can still be natural and unrestrained in the fairy world. Therefore, it''s not too much to lower his head in front of Xiao Yihan. Unfortunately, the successive demons and ghosts completely smashed the illusion in his heart. "Darkness is coming, I''d better go home and sleep." the devil swallowing the sky slowly got up, glanced at the three women who died miserably beside him, smiled bitterly and shook his head. This time, the direction of swallowing the devil king is not deep in the cave, but outside the cave. He seems to have forgotten Xiao Yihan. Hundreds of caves, say more or less, and Xiao Yihan''s heart is full of worry. He moves very quickly. In less than an hour, Xiao Yihan looked for most of it. Along the way, Xiao Yihan''s heart became more and more heavy. There were women in coma everywhere in the cave. However, the later they went, the smaller the black spots on their foreheads. It may be because they had implanted evil eyed magic spiders for a short time. Of course, no matter the time is long or short, as long as evil eyed magic spiders are implanted, there is only a dead end waiting for them. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan came to the entrance of the last cave. Near the cave, Xiao Yihan''s footsteps became heavier and heavier. At the moment, his heart was very tangled. He was very afraid to see Mo linger and Yu Feifei in the cave, but he had to go into the cave. Xiao Yihan just walked into the cave. His face suddenly changed. He looked at the ground in a daze. His body was soft and almost collapsed to the ground. According to Xiao Yihan''s eyes, two of the more than a dozen comatose women look very familiar. It is Yu Feifei and Mo linger. Looking at their forehead, their parents have two extremely insignificant small black spots. Although the black spot is very small, the blow to Xiao Yihan is extremely huge. "Why? Why? Why is this in the end!" Xiao Yihan half knelt on the ground and roared sadly, with tears flowing out slowly. Xiao Yihan had secretly made up his mind that he would never cry again in his life. Unfortunately, it was not long before he broke the contract. Long time, as like as two peas, the yearning of Xiao Yi''s cold thoughts is just like her. Even more intense, he is so sorry that he can not count on the three people. Xiao Yihan was crying and howling. Only his voice echoed in the cave, and no one could respond to him. Perhaps, this is the picture that the ghost demon king wants to see before he dies. Now it seems that the ghost demon king''s last wish has come true. Chapter 456 In the demon palace, the devil swallowing the sky is closing his eyes and nourishing himself. He has experienced all kinds of things before. Up to now, the devil swallowing the sky has not slowed down. Others, the top level of the demon clan, were dignified and whispered. "Hasn''t the devil come out yet?" "No, I don''t know what he''s doing in there, but I really hope he leaves quickly." "Alas, it''s sad enough to know when my demon family has been so weak for thousands of years." "Stop talking. The devil is more upset than us now. We''d better not disturb him." They are also one of the countless people who witnessed the whole process of the war between Xiao Yihan and the ghost demon king. After seeing the horror of Xiao Yihan and the ghost demon king, their hearts are also full of anxiety for fear that Xiao Yihan will anger them. Bang! A deafening explosion came, and the people immediately fell silent. Hearing the reputation, they saw that the gate of the demon palace had been smashed. Outside the demon palace, a man was standing quietly with two unconscious women on his back. "It''s him! The devil!" "It''s over. What''s he doing here? Does he want to destroy my demon clan?" "Don''t worry, let''s see what the devil says." Everyone stared at Xiao Yihan in panic. Although they were trying to calm down, the flashing pupils still exposed their inner fear. The devil swallowing heaven stared at Xiao Yihan quietly and didn''t speak. He knew Xiao Yihan would come, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. At this time, Xiao Yihan looked very gloomy. His Dao Yuan was strong and weak, just like a bomb that would explode at any time. Mo linger and Yu Feifei on their back closed their eyes, and their Qi was like a hairspring. From their pale faces, they could clearly feel that the state of the two women was very dangerous. A little later, the devil swallowing the sky sighed and said with a smile: "I don''t know why boss Xiao came here. If he wants to revenge my demon family, I hope boss Xiao will let me go for the sake of helping you find your wife. I''m willing to die." Hearing the words of the devil swallowing the sky, the top level of the demon family in the house suddenly exclaimed. "Devil, we can''t live without you!" "Think twice, devil. We can''t live without you!" "Hum, the devil''s son is not a man with a strong iron bone. It''s a big deal to break the net with him!" "Yes, we demon clan men will never thicken sneaky lives. Speak up, demon! We only follow your lead!" Hearing what they said, the devil swallowing the sky shook his head helplessly and said secretly: they don''t know the power of Xiao Yihan at all. With Xiao Yihan''s strength, even the destruction of the whole demon family is just a matter of fingers. The so-called fish dead net is broken, but the fish dead net is not broken at most. Xiao Yihan didn''t say a word, so he was pushed to the top of the wind and waves by the people. Looking at the righteous indignation of the people, he really had the taste of fighting hard. "I''m not interested in killing you today, and I won''t kill you. You leave with your demon clan and don''t appear in the fairy world again." Xiao Yihan said in a flat voice. When the devil swallowing heaven heard the speech, his pupil opened wide and said happily, "thank you for your kindness of not killing boss Xiao." "One more thing." Xiao Yihan took a deep look at the devil swallowing the sky. He couldn''t help biting his teeth. He said in a cold voice: "bury the cave, set up a tombstone on the ground and write a Wanling tablet." The people looked at each other and didn''t know what the hell Xiao Yihan was doing. Of course, if they had entered the cave, they wouldn''t think so. "OK, I''ll do it." the devil swallowing the sky nodded solemnly. Seeing that the devil swallowing the sky nodded and agreed, Xiao Yihan sighed, and disappeared in place the next moment, coming and going in a hurry. After Xiao Yihan left for a long time, there was a heavy breathing sound in the demon palace. "Devil, what''s in the cave? Xiao Yihan cares so much." "We''ll send someone down to have a look later. Don''t you understand everything? Speaking of it, the momentum of this guy is really terrible. Since he came, I feel a lot more difficult to breathe." "Hahaha, look at your bear. Look at me, I''m not afraid." "Really? I don''t know whose leg was shaking all the time." "Hahaha" The devil swallowing the sky looked around and smiled. At present, it seems that Xiao Yihan is going to let go of the demon family. Although Xiao Yihan''s requirements are difficult to accept, they are better than him. "What is in the cave?" the devil swallowing the sky whispered to himself with his pupils flashing slightly. He was also very concerned about what was inside. He left early. He didn''t enter the cave at all, but the sound of battle from the depths was still very strong. It can be seen that there were many monsters in the cave. In order to satisfy his inner curiosity, the devil swallowing the sky greeted the people and walked to the cave with a group of people. The reason why he took so many people is that the devil swallowing the sky is still a little worried. Although Xiao Yihan appeared safely in front of them, he is not Xiao Yihan after all. It''s better to take care of more people in trouble. The cave is still as quiet as ever. Entering the deep underground cave, there are three female corpses lying on the ground, which are the three killed by the swallowing devil. "Shit, is this guy human?" "Er... It seems to be a woman. She has a good figure, but she is too ugly." "You''re perverts. This is a corpse, man." Ignoring the people who were talking, the devil swallowing the sky walked slowly into the cave. It was not difficult to understand that people had this idea. After all, he thought so when he saw the three women for the first time. Before long, the devil swallowing the sky saw the female corpse in a place. There was no doubt that it must have been killed by Xiao Yihan before. When the devil swallowing the sky crossed the tunnel and entered the cave, the whole man was stunned in situ. "This... What''s going on? Xiao Yihan killed them?" the devil swallowing the sky looked at the opposite blood pool in amazement and didn''t speak quickly. Looking along the eyes of the devil swallowing the sky, there was a blood pool not far away. The blood pool was full of female corpses. Some of them were ugly, but most of the women looked no different from normal people, but they had already died of anger at this time. To the surprise of the devil swallowing the sky, these women looked not only without any resentment, but with a smile, as if they enjoyed death very much. Many women could see dried up tears on their faces. "Master, master, master Xiao is back." In the xuanwang mansion, with a crazy cry, the whole xuanwang mansion immediately cheered. At this time, Xiao Hei is recuperating in the house. He was seriously injured before and has not fully recovered yet. There is still the best healing pill given by the white tiger emperor. Otherwise, it will be more embarrassing now. Bang! The door of the house was pushed open fiercely. Xiao Hei''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled and looked intently. He saw a bodyguard standing at the door panting. "What''s the matter? Is there anything important?" little black wondered. The bodyguard took a deep breath, forcibly restrained his inner excitement, and said in a trembling voice: "house master... Xiao... Elder Xiao is back." Now Xiao Yihan is the hero of the whole demon family. All the people of the demon family are in awe of Xiao Yihan. It is reasonable for the bodyguard to be so excited. Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Xiao Hei hurriedly stopped healing and hurried down to the ground. He was preparing to go outside. Unfortunately, a figure appeared at the door. "Boss, it''s great that you''re back, sister-in-law..." Xiao Hei saw Xiao Yihan''s face very gloomy, and the joy on his face immediately dissipated. He glanced at the second daughter with closed eyes on Xiao Yihan''s back, frowned and said, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Seeing Xiao Hei, Xiao Yihan''s tight face gradually eased, sighed and slowly stepped into the house. "You go down first." Xiao Hei waved to the guard. The bodyguard was also very knowledgeable. He noticed something wrong with the atmosphere, quickly closed the door and stepped back. Xiao Yihan quickly walked into the room and slowly put Mo linger and Yu Feifei on the bed. "Boss, what''s the matter? Why is your sister-in-law''s face so bad?" little darkness clenched his teeth and said coldly: "did those bastards of the demon clan do it?" "You sit down first and I''ll talk to you slowly." Xiao Yihan patted Xiaohei on the shoulder and sighed softly. After they sat down, Xiao Yihan''s pupils could not help but redden slightly and said helplessly, "linger and Feifei... Maybe... Maybe they can''t be saved..." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but be a little stunned. After a little, his breath suddenly gushed. It may have affected the wound and caused a burst of cough. "How could it be at any time? How could it be like this? Is it the bastards of the demon clan?" Xiao Hei could not help frowning. Xiao Hei knows more about the importance of Mo linger and Yu Feifei to Xiao Yihan than anyone else. If she dies, Xiao Yihan will be completely decadent and become a useless man. This is what Xiaohei is most worried about. Xiaohei also knows the gratitude and resentment of Xiao Yihan''s previous life. He doesn''t want Xiao Yihan to give up halfway. "It''s because of the ghost demon king." Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, and a strong hatred surged up in his pupils. Although the ghost demon king had been killed by him, his hatred for the ghost demon king not only did not decrease, but became stronger. Xiao Hei thought for a moment and said in a cold voice, "who is the ghost demon king? I''ve heard the demon people mention it before. Is it difficult that he is more powerful than the boss?" "The ghost demon king is a man in the divine world. His strength is not strong, but his means are extremely vicious." Xiao Yi snorted coldly and continued: "now the ghost demon king has been killed by me, but when I found linger..." After returning from the dense forest outside the territory, the white tiger emperor and the ghost king returned to the imperial palace. Because of the arrival of the ghost king, Qinglong emperor, Xuanwu emperor and Zhuque emperor who had not been out of the mountain for a long time came one after another. When they knew that the ghost king had changed his ways and even wanted to marry the demon family, the great emperors were both happy and excited. Who is the ghost king? It''s a terrible strong man comparable to the devil swallowing the sky and the king of the dark night. In terms of being sealed, it''s also their predecessors. How can they not be excited to talk with their peers now? "Now, in addition to brother Xiao, the spirit king can be said to be the first person in the fairyland. I think no one is your opponent in the fairyland except brother Xiao." the Xuanwu emperor raised his glass and smiled. When the ghost king heard the speech, he gently stroked his beard and shook his head with a smile. He said, "brother Xuanwu has said it. I don''t say brother Xiao has reached the peak of the fairyland. I''m not an opponent alone, let alone the devil swallowing the sky. How dare I dare to dominate." "Hey, where is it? Bi Xiu is the leader of the spiritual world. He doesn''t care about the world, and brother Xiao doesn''t care about it. What''s more, do you think he can still live by swallowing the sky during brother Xiao''s trip to the demon family?" the Green Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and smiled. When they heard the speech, their pupils lit up, and a trace of essence flashed in the eyes of the ghost king. After a pause, the Green Dragon Emperor continued: "the dark night king will die. Looking at the whole fairyland, who else is your opponent?" Hearing what the Qinglong emperor said, the people nodded in unison and looked at the ghost King''s eyes suddenly changed a lot. This is the strongest person in the future fairyland. Making friends now will be of great benefit to the demon clan in the future. "Everyone has said, said, what the fairyland is the first, I dare not waste words, dare not waste words." the ghost King smiled, waved his hand, picked up the wine cup in front of him, and said with a smile: "come on, it''s useless to say that. Cheers!" The crowd laughed and cheered to the ghost king one after another. The atmosphere became lively in an instant. "What''s the matter? It''s so busy. Do you have any vacancies? I''ll take a step in!" A light smile came from the door. The people suddenly calmed down. When they heard the reputation, they saw a refined man looking at them with a smile on his face. "Bi Xiu? What are you doing here?" the ghost King stared at the visitor, frowned, put down the wine cup in his hand, and his whole body died slowly. The gratitude and resentment between the ghost king and Bi Xiu is like the devil swallowing the sky and the dark night king. Although they are not as immortal as they are, they are also extremely strong. "Ah, Bi Xiu, come and sit down." the Green Dragon Emperor smiled and said hello. While talking, he patted the ghost king on the shoulder to show comfort. Noticing something wrong with the atmosphere, Bi Xiu shrugged and walked slowly towards the crowd. He wondered, "where is Xiao Yihan? I''m looking for him." "He is in the demon clan now, and he is expected to come back soon." the white tiger emperor smiled. Once the demon clan is destroyed, it is their demon clan that will benefit the most. Now the white tiger emperor is happy, because he believes that Xiao Yihan will completely destroy the demon clan. "Demon clan?" Bi Xiu slightly raised his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "I just came from the demon clan. Why didn''t I see Xiao Yihan? Besides, there is no one in the demon clan." "There is no one in the demon clan?" the Xuanwu emperor opened his pupils slightly and couldn''t help laughing. He said with emotion: "tut Tut, swallow heaven, swallow heaven. After fighting with you for so long, it''s really a little reluctant to hear your bad news." Hearing the words of Xuanwu emperor, Qinglong emperor and others immediately laughed. Their mood now can be said to be extremely happy. The ghost King quietly looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart and said in a secret way: Bi Xiu won''t be ready to do it to me? These four people are not reliable at all. If only brother Xiao were here. Seeing that the people were just talking and laughing and didn''t mention any news about Xiao Yihan, Bi Xiu''s face couldn''t help sinking slightly and solemnly said: "send someone to look for Xiao Yihan, otherwise it will be bad if it''s later!" Chapter 457 "We have no contact with brother Xiao since we parted from the demon palace. Now the demon palace is missing. Where can we find him?" the white tiger emperor frowned slightly. Others stopped laughing at this time. They felt a dignified look in Bi Xiu''s eyes. It can be seen that things are definitely not simple. Seeing that the people were silent and silent, Bi Xiu secretly clenched his teeth, and Ling lie''s eyes swept over the faces of the people, showing a dignity. Being stared at by Bi Xiu, the ghost king is fine. After all, his strength is relatively strong. Compared with others, he is obviously much easier. The Green Dragon Emperor coughed, stroked his beard and smiled awkwardly, "will brother Xiao have come back?" "Well, I think so too. After all, with his strength, the demon clan is not his opponent at all. In my opinion, the disappearance of the demon Palace should also have something to do with him." the Xuanwu emperor smiled. With such a smile from the Xuanwu emperor, the stiff atmosphere suddenly eased a lot. "Bi Xiu, what are you looking for Xiao Yihan for? Is there anything you can''t solve in the fairyland?" the ghost King frowned. Although they had a holiday, after all, it was a thing of the past. Now that Xiao Yihan is involved, we can only put aside our gratitude and resentment for the time being. Bi Xiu sighed and said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, there are really things I can''t solve." After a pause, Bi Xiu waved to the crowd and continued: "don''t be stunned. Hurry up and follow me to the immortal." Bang! In King Xuan''s residence, Xiao Hei hit the table beside him with a fierce fist. Because of too much force, the granite table was split and scattered on the ground. "This group of dogs, it''s unforgivable!" Xiao Hei shouted angrily. Xiao Yihan on one side slightly closed his eyes and said nothing. His breath fluctuated. It can be seen that his heart is also very angry. Qianyu and Xiaoxue beside the bed were already in tears. When they heard that Xiao Yihan had come back, they rushed over in a hurry. The two women were full of joy and dissipated immediately after seeing huolingyan and Mo linger in a coma. So far, after listening to Xiao Yihan''s description of the whole process, the two women''s mood was completely depressed and hesitated. They couldn''t even say a complete sentence. Especially Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue has followed Mo linger for the longest time. Their feelings are almost the same as their sisters. Now Mo linger is in such a crisis, and Xiaoxue''s heart is in a mess. If Qianyu wasn''t with her, Xiaoxue would almost be unconscious. Little dark bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "boss, what should I do now? You must not give up!" Although Xiao Yihan''s words have been very clear, there may still be a chance to be possessed by evil eyed magic spider in the divine world, but the chance in the fairy world is very slim. But Xiaohei is still a little unwilling. Even if it is slim, there is a chance. As long as Xiao Yihan cheer up, he will find a way. Unfortunately, Xiao Hei doesn''t know at all. Xiao Yihan''s so-called dimness is just self comfort. In the real sense, there is no outbreak at all. "Let me think about it alone." Xiao Yihan slowly got up, took a pity look, put on Mo linger and Yu Feifei in a coma, and said softly: "Qianyu, Xiaoxue, linger and Feifei will be taken care of by you. I''ll go out first." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qianyu and Xiaoxue look at each other. They don''t know what Xiao Yihan wants to do. Seeing that the black spots on the forehead of Mo linger and Yu Feifei are getting bigger and bigger, it is obvious that time is running out. Can''t Xiao Yihan accompany them more? "Boss, you..." Xiao Hei stared at Xiao Yihan. He wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed what he wanted to say. Xiao Yihan smiled, waved his hand, turned his head and looked at the blue sky outside the house and said, "let me be quiet alone. I''ll be fine." After that, Xiao Yihan slowly walked out of the house. Xiaohei wanted to follow, but he didn''t want to be stopped by Qianyu. "Let him go. Maybe he can find a solution after thinking about it carefully." Qianyu comforted softly. Xiao Hei sighed helplessly and sat back on his chair. He stroked his forehead and couldn''t help falling into meditation. He said in a secret way: don''t worry, boss, I will never let my sister-in-law die like this. Xiao Yihan wandered aimlessly in the noisy street. At this time, his boy was blank and didn''t know what to do. From time to time, he could hear someone say hello to him, but he didn''t bother to pay attention. He just wanted to go on like this slowly. "Tut Tut, what''s the matter with the young man? Is it lovelorn?" While Xiao Yihan was wandering, an old voice from the roadside suddenly came into his ears. Xiao Yihan didn''t care, but when he was ready to leave, there was an old man in front of him. "Old man, what do you want to do?" Xiao Yi frowned. Now his heart is upset and his anger has nowhere to spread. If it weren''t for the old man in the way, he would have punched him. The old man seemed to recognize that Xiao Yihan''s tone was not good. He smiled and shook his head and said, "young man, you are so listless. I think you must have something on your mind?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. Just as he was ready to stretch out his hand to push away the old man''s body, Xiao Yihan was suddenly stunned. He didn''t notice before. At this time, he found that the old man in front of him didn''t have half of his body. His empty clothes swayed gently in the wind, and there was nothing below. "Look, people ask you to get out of the way. I''m upset and don''t want to..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, the old man took him to the roadside. The roadside is a grocery stall set up by the old man. Although from Xiao Yihan''s point of view, they are all ordinary things, they are also good things in the fairyland. "Young man, what do you think? Look at your sad face! Tut Tut, it looks worse than me." the old man pressed Xiao Yihan to the ground and joked with a smile. Somehow, when Xiao Yihan saw the old man''s smile, he saw the shadow of old man Pu Ling in a trance, the same kindness and the same nosy. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak, but his eyes were gradually ruddy, unbearable? He doesn''t know. He doesn''t care about that now. He found that Xiao Yihan''s mood was more depressed. The old man smiled and patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, looked around the crowded crowd in the street and said with a smile: "young man, do you know what the most precious thing in the world is?" "I don''t know." Xiao Yihan replied weakly. "It''s fighting spirit!" the old man said solemnly with a slightly heavy face. "Fighting spirit?" Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrow and wondered, "there are countless precious things in the world. Why take fighting spirit alone?" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s words, the old man couldn''t help grinning. "Anyway, there is no business today. The old man will talk to you in detail." Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and a slight smile came up at the corners of his mouth. What is bad business? It can be seen from the appearance of passers-by who are afraid to avoid it. The old man''s business is estimated to have been like this all the time. But Xiao Yihan doesn''t expose it. Now he has nothing to do. It''s OK to chat with the old man. "You should know what fighting spirit is." the old man patted half of his empty clothes and laughed, "although you know it, you may not be able to grasp it." "Once people have no fighting spirit, they are easy to decadent, easy to cry, and easy to fall into unnecessary troubles." Xiao Yihan nodded gently. The old man''s words were right. He was not supported by fighting spirit all the way. "On the other hand, once people grasp their fighting spirit, they always hold a breath in their heart. I believe there is nothing you can''t accomplish in this world, and there is no girl you can''t catch up with." the old man picked his eyebrow at Xiao Yihan and smiled. "Old man, I think you misunderstood. I''m not..." "Well, well, old man, I''ve been young too. I know, I know." the old man looked like a man coming over and laughed. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and didn''t bother to argue again. He simply shut up. "It''s hard to catch up with girls now. Unlike in our time, you can help each other as long as you love each other." the old man looked at the demon girls passing by on the street and smacked his mouth: "the little girls are really more and more flexible now. They are really much better than those of our time." Xiao Yihan almost choked when he heard the speech. He looked at the old man and his eyes were full of amazement. Aware of Xiao Yihan''s eyes, the old man coughed and continued to say with a smile: "return to the subject. Now you love each other. Being a family is the most important. After all, the major sects are very strict now. In addition, if the woman you like is a royal aristocrat, it''s hopeless if you don''t work hard." "Young man, for the sake of the girl in your heart, you must cheer up. It''s not the way to continue to be so decadent. You should use your strength to hit the faces of those who despise you, okay?" the old man said earnestly. "My wife is not a royal aristocrat, they..." "Tut tut tut Tut, look, don''t you need to work hard if she''s not a royal aristocrat?" the old man rolled his eyes, his tone suddenly increased, and said: "fighting spirit! Fighting spirit! Although she''s not a royal aristocrat, why don''t you work hard? Is the happy life blowing away with the wind in the future?" Xiao Yihan sighed and didn''t speak any more. What he said was completely out of line with the old man. The old man didn''t understand what he was worried about. "You see, you see, now this little young man, you won''t speak if you say a few words. It''s really......" the old man shook his head helplessly and glanced at the little girl in the street again. They were so silent. Xiao Yihan bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. A little later, Xiao Yihan looked at half of the old man''s lost body and wondered, "old man, what''s the matter with your injury?" Xiao Yihan''s eyes are so fierce. Even the strong Immortal Emperor is unable to return to heaven and can only wait for death. It''s a miracle that the old man can sit beside him alive. "Hey, what? Shocked?" the old man smiled and patted his clothes. Through the folds on the clothes, the old man''s physical condition became clearer. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly. He always wondered about the old man''s injury, just because he was too upset to ask before. "Alas, this is what happened not long ago when the demon clan came." the old man shook his thin fist, flashed a dark hatred in his pupils, and said in a deep voice: "when the demon clan came, of course I am duty bound as a demon clan. Although I have only the strength of heaven fairyland, I have to do my part. I can''t see my home ruined by those animals." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan is respectful to the old man. Although the old man looks funny and a little rude, he is much better than those decent guys. "At that time, I followed the demon guard to the battlefield. The demon soldiers gathered and the battle was imminent. The whole battlefield became purgatory in an instant..." Time flies, unknowingly, the sky has darkened, and the originally crowded street has become empty at this time. Xiao Yihan sat quietly beside the old man and listened to the old man''s narration. Unconsciously, his inner irritability and uneasiness dissipated a lot. Everyone hates war, because war is terrible, full of blood and death, the combination of tears and blood, and the embodiment of pain and sadness. The strong never know the pain of the weak. In the world of the strong, war is just an appetizer. They just need to contain each other. They can''t care whether their people are dead or injured. The old man is no exception. According to the old man, his family was killed by demon soldiers, and he himself was cut off. At that time, the moment he fell, his heart was still full of unwilling and anger. Unfortunately, his opponent was so strong that he couldn''t hurt a hair even if he worked hard. Everyone thought the old man was dead, even the old man thought he was going to die. Speaking of, in the battlefield filled with corpses and blood, one more corpse and one less corpse were not found at all. Xiao Yihan saw that the old man said this, not only did he not cry at all, but a smile arose from the corners of his mouth, as if he were self mocking and open-minded. "Old man, how did you survive in the end?" Xiao Yihan wondered. The old man smiled and pointed to Xiao Yihan, slowly lifting his clothes. With the old man''s clothes opened, the scene of clothes clearly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Half of the old man''s body has become a huge scar, and the other half is extremely thin. It''s not too much to say that it''s skin and bones. "It''s also my old man''s fate. When I thought I was going to die, the moon night came, the temperature dropped sharply, and the place where I fell might be cool. My blood and nerves were frozen, and even the spirit trembled." the old man recalled the previous scenes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping and murmured: "That taste is really bad, but it is because my body is frozen that I retain a certain amount of energy in my body. I didn''t die because of excessive blood loss." After that, the old man shook his head indifferently, put down his clothes and turned to look at Xiao Yihan. Seeing Xiao Yihan looking at himself excitedly, the old man touched his face and wondered, "what''s the matter with you? Are you scared? Tut tut Tut, today''s young people have never experienced any big storms and waves, so much..." Before the old man finished, Xiao Yihan suddenly hugged him tightly, which made the old man confused for a while. "Thank you, thank you! I see. I finally remember!" Chapter 458 "Children can be taught, children can be taught! Young man, you finally understand." the old man patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, couldn''t help grinning and said: "sometimes it''s not worth your life to do some crazy things for your loved ones." Xiao Yihan slowly released the old man, and the originally gloomy pupils had become full of vitality at this time. He knew that the old man still misunderstood him, but it didn''t matter. "Senior, I don''t know your name yet. Could you tell me a thing or two?" Xiao Yihan said respectfully. The old man smiled, waved his hand, pointed to the sundries in front of him and said with a smile: "old man, I''m used to wandering around and don''t like being disturbed by others. If you really thank me, sell something before you go." "This..." Xiao Yihan stared at the old man for a long time, and his inner admiration was deeper, but the old man kept smiling and didn''t mean to compromise. A little later, Xiao Yihan slowly stood up, pointed to the sundries on the ground and said with a smile: "in that case, I''m finished with all these things." "You roar, young man has a little spirit. These things are not cheap." the old man picked his eyebrow and smiled. Xiao Yihan touched his space ring and said, "it doesn''t matter, no matter how much money, I want it all!" "Are you sure he will come back?" Bi Xiu wandered anxiously on the ground in King Xuan''s house, fiercely turned his head and looked at Xiao hei and asked. "Should..." Xiao Yihan rubbed his hands and seemed at a loss for a moment. Now the black spots on the foreheads of Mo linger and Yu Feifei are already the size of a thumb, and the breath of the two women is becoming more and more strange. If this continues, it is estimated that the two women will worry about their lives in less than a day. Xiao Hei has always believed that Xiao Yihan will come back. After all, Mo linger and Yu Feifei have become like this. He must be worried. However, it has been half a day since Xiao Yihan left King Xuan''s house, and the sky has been completely dark. Ren didn''t see a shadow of Xiao Yihan, which made Xiao Hei worry. Emperor Qinglong and others sat around the table and remained silent. From their stiff faces, they were also full of worries. After leaving the Imperial Palace, brother white tiger led the people all the way to King Xuan''s house. According to him, if Xiao Yihan has returned to the demon family, the first place he will go must be king Xuan''s house. As the white tiger emperor expected, Xiao Yihan did return to King Xuan''s house, but he had left before they came. No one knew where he had gone. "The demon clan is so big that it''s too difficult to find someone. If brother Xiao really doesn''t want to see us, we can''t find it with his ability." the ghost King frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Bi Xiu also nodded slightly. The ghost King''s words were what he was most worried about, especially when the time had passed for so long, his inner worry was even worse. "Qian Yu, Xiao Xue, how''s the situation with her sister-in-law?" Xiao Hei frowned at the bedside. Qianyu gently dialed Mo linger''s hair and looked at the slowly spreading black spots on her forehead. In her beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help throwing up water mist and sighed: "no, the situation is getting worse and worse. I feel that her Tao Yuan is dissipating rapidly." Little dark bit his teeth. He was so cruel that he couldn''t help hitting the wall with a fist. "I''ll find the boss." Little Black said in a deep voice. "Where are you looking?" Xiaoxue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and wondered. Xiao Hei gently shook his head and walked out of the house without making a sound. Seeing this scene, Bi Xiu and others didn''t say anything. If possible, Bi Xiu was willing to look for it himself, but he was afraid that Xiao Yihan would come back after he left. At that time, it would really delay things. "Where are you going?" Xiao Hei had just arrived at the door. A light laugh suddenly came into his ears. He looked up and saw Xiao Yihan looking at himself with a smile on his face. "Boss! You''re back!" Xiao Hei grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm and said excitedly. While talking, Xiao Hei took Xiao Yihan and walked quickly to the house. Hearing Xiao Hei''s frightened voice, everyone in the house got up and hurried to the door one after another. Looking at the people appearing in sight one after another, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and wondered, "what are you doing?" "Boss, master Bi Xiu came to you specially and said there was a way to cure his sister-in-law." Xiao Hei said excitedly. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, his pupil lit up and looked at BI Xiu. Bi Xiu looked at himself with a smile on his face. "Really?" Xiao Yihan forcibly restrained his inner excitement and said suspiciously. Mo linger and Yu Feifei are possessed by the evil eye magic spider in the divine world. If they want to completely cure it, they can only be cured in the divine world. Xiao Yihan doesn''t understand what Bi Xiu can do to cure them. "Advanced house, advanced house, how awkward it is to stand at the door." the white tiger emperor waved his hand to the people and smiled. Xiao Hei understood and hurriedly took Xiao Yihan to the house, followed by Bi Xiu and others. When Xiao Yihan saw that the black spots on Mo linger and Yu Feifei''s forehead on the bed were already thumb size, a heart suddenly mentioned to his throat and said in a secret way: Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise there would be a big event. Seeing Xiao Yihan coming over, Qianyu couldn''t help turning his eyes, but didn''t say anything. He sat quietly holding Mo linger''s jade hand. "The smell of linger and Feifei is getting weaker and weaker." Xiaoxue secretly tears. Xiao Yihan nodded with a gloomy face and turned to bi Xiu. At this time, all the people had settled down, but Bi Xiu seemed a little uneasy. "Bi Xiu, you say you know the way to save ling''er and Feifei, but it''s true?" Xiao Yihan said solemnly. Bi Xiu shook his head slightly when he heard the speech. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly black and blue, and Xiao hei and others frowned one after another. Bi Xiu''s reaction now is quite different from that before he came. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Bi Xiu got up and patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, smiled and comforted: "although I can''t cure, it doesn''t mean others don''t." "Who?" Xiao Yihan said impatiently. In his opinion, Bi Xiu is also the first person in the fairy world. He can''t help it. How can others have it? "Mu Lao!" Hearing the words Mu Lao, Xiao Yihan suddenly became silent, stroked his jaw and fell into meditation. Others looked at each other, wondering who the so-called Mu Lao in Bi Xiu''s mouth was, but they didn''t make a sound. At this moment, none of them dared to disturb Xiao Yihan. They don''t know, doesn''t mean Xiao Yihan doesn''t know. Up to now, Xiao Yihan has a deep impression on the kind-hearted old man sitting by the ladder. Although old Mu gives Xiao Yihan a deep and powerful feeling, old Mu is a man in the fairy world after all, and Xiao Yihan still has no full confidence in him. You know, even Xiao Yihan, who once stood at the peak, can only crack the evil eye magic spider through the soul taking fragrance, and can''t be forcibly wiped out by force. Why should mu? "Do you know what of them?" Xiao Yihan sighed. Bi Xiu shook his head and said, "I''ve noticed the changes of the demon family before. I''ve also been to the secret room of the demon king, but I don''t know what those women are." "Because I am not the opponent of the ghost demon king, I can only go to luoxianfeng to find Mu Lao. After a detailed conversation with him, he told me that he has a way to crack it." "After I came back, the demon clan has disappeared, so I can only find you." Hearing Bi Xiu''s words, Xiao Yihan was even more puzzled. However, he still wanted to see what old Mu could do to cure Mo linger and Yu Feifei. It was just the so-called emergency medical treatment. If Mu really has a way to cure Mo linger and Yu Feifei, Xiao Yihan will go to the place where they were killed to repent and worship the women who died in his hands. Of course, in the deep heart of Xiao Yihan, he still doesn''t believe it. "Boss, who is mu Lao? Is he better than you?" Xiaohei couldn''t help asking. Others also pricked up their ears and stared at Xiao Yihan. As the top representatives of the fairyland, they have never heard of this name. They are inevitably confused, but more worried. "I don''t know." Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly. When others heard the speech, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The white tiger emperor smiled and said, "Hey, I''ll say. With brother Xiao''s strength, how can there be a better one in the fairy world..." Before the white tiger emperor finished speaking, Xiao Yihan''s next sentence immediately quieted the people. "He may be better or weaker than me, but I''m not sure of winning in front of him." Bi Xiu looked around the crowd with a smile and said with a grin, "Mr. Mu always doesn''t ask about the world. You don''t have to worry." Hearing Bi Xiu''s words, all the people restrained their minds, and their faces were filled with an embarrassing smile. "In that case, let''s go." Xiao Yihan glanced at BI Xiu, turned and walked to the bedside. "Old Mu said that a person poisoned by this poison might be saved in seven days, but it''s a little tricky after seven days." Bi Xiu added. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, and a fine light flashed through his pupil. Since Mu knew the swallowing speed of evil eyed magic spider, maybe he really had a way to say it. "Boss, why don''t I go with you? There''s a lot of people to take care of." seeing Xiao Yihan carrying Mo linger and Yu Feifei on his back, Xiao Yihan hurried. Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. Looking at Xiao Hei, a touch of gratitude flashed in his eyes and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s useless to have too many people. Just stay in the demon family and practice hard. Your cultivation is too weak now." After that, Xiao Yihan walked outside with a smile. Bi xiuchong waved his hands and followed up quickly. Seeing Xiao Yihan disappear into the night, Xiao Hei can''t help clenching his fist and whispering: the boss is right. If my strength were stronger, maybe my sister-in-law wouldn''t have an accident and things wouldn''t fall like this. Xiaoxue sees what Xiaohei thinks in her heart, but she doesn''t say anything. She gently holds Qianyu''s jade hand and the second daughter understands it. "Ghost man, do you know who Mu Lao is?" the Qinglong emperor smiled at the ghost king. The ghost king looked at the night sky outside the window and shook his head slowly. He was silent for a moment. He turned and looked at the people and said with a smile: "thank you for your hospitality this time. My old man is also old. People are easy to get tired when they are old. It''s time for me to go back after leaving the elf holy land for such a long time. Farewell, everyone." Hearing the speech, Qinglong emperor and others looked a little stiff. They wanted to say something to stay. Unexpectedly, the ghost king had walked quickly outside the house. "Elder brother, is this still the fairyland?" the white tiger emperor smiled bitterly. The emperor Qinglong shook his head with a smile and said with emotion: "yes, once we thought we were like the ghost king and the dark night king. They are already the peak of the fairyland. Now it seems that we have lived for tens of millions of years. In the end, we don''t even know what the fairyland looks like." Emperor Xuanwu and Emperor Zhuque looked at each other and said nothing. "Brother Xiao, where are you going? Shouldn''t luoxianfeng go east?" Bi Xiu looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement and wondered. At this time, the direction they went was not the East, but the north on the other side of the fairyland. Under the leadership of Bi Xiu, they directly transmitted to the other side of the fairy world without the space transmission array of the demon family. Bi Xiuben thought Xiao Yihan would rush to the falling fairy peak. After all, the injuries of Mo linger and Yu Feifei have become worse and worse. He can clearly feel Xiao Yihan''s inner panic at this time. But Xiao Yihan didn''t rush to luoxianfeng as Bi Xiu imagined. Instead, he kept flying to the north. "I want to meet someone first." Xiao Yihan took a deep breath, felt the more and more subtle breath of Mo linger and Yu Feifei on his back, and couldn''t help biting his teeth. "Brother Xiao, who do you want to see? We''ll talk about it in the future. There''s only seven days. I''m afraid the two younger brothers and sisters won''t hold up." Bi Xiu said slightly anxiously. Xiao Yihan heard Yan''s fierce stop, turned and looked at BI Xiu. His face was gloomy and frightening. Seeing this scene, Bi Xiu immediately kept silent and looked at Xiao Yihan, some at a loss. It''s funny to say that he was a law enforcer in the fairy world. He was frightened by Xiao Yihan''s eyes. This would never have happened in the past. A little later, Xiao Yi snorted coldly, Daoyuan became more violent, and the speed instantly increased by more than one grade. "Alas, why are you so stubborn." Bi Xiu shrugged helplessly, looked at Xiao Yihan''s gone figure, and couldn''t help sighing. But Bi Xiu didn''t leave. He obediently followed up. Speechless all the way, when the sky gradually lit up, Xiao Yihan slowly stopped his figure. "Emperor''s palace of northern regions? What are you doing here?" Bi Xiu looked at the bustling town with people below and wondered. At this time, the Imperial Palace has gone out of the dark days some time ago, and the place damaged by the dark night king has recovered as before. It can be seen from the smile on the faces of pedestrians that they are very comfortable now. Of course, the as like as two peas in the central city is the golden sculpture of 100 meters tall, which is exactly the same as Xiao Yihan. Around the sculpture, there is a crowd like a tide. People are holding tribute incense and full of piety. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yihan looked at his sculpture with a wry smile and shook his head. After a pause, Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on the highest level of the Imperial Palace in the distance. Through the clouds, you can see two figures snuggling up at the door. "What are we going to do next?" Bixiu wondered. Hearing this, Xiao Yihan gradually softened his eyes and said with a smile, "go to the emperor''s palace." Chapter 459 In the emperor''s palace, Beihan Xianjun gently hugged Fengyan Xiandi. Fengyan Xiandi had a smiling face and beautiful eyes, but Beihan Xianjun''s face was a little stiff. "Yan''er, what do you think of going to the immortal gate?" the North Han immortal gentleman frowned slightly. Just a few days ago, a sect gate named waiting immortal gate suddenly appeared in the northern region. Although it is not a climate yet, it was suddenly established in this chaotic period, which is undoubtedly competing with the imperial palace. Fengyan Immortal Emperor didn''t care about Du mouth and said with a smile: "didn''t you go there yesterday? How was the result?" "The sect leader is just a junior of the highest Immortal Emperor, but he is not worried." Beihan Xianjun shook his head slightly, his face gradually dignified, and said: "the sect leader is not worried, and the whole sect is only a hundred people, but I''m afraid it''s just an introduction, an introduction to the chaos of the fairy world again." "You mean the devil swallowing the sky?" the Fengyan Immortal Emperor was so clever that he reacted instantly after being instructed by the North Han Immortal King. Beihan Xianjun nodded his head and said, "now the king of the dark night has died. Looking at the whole fairyland, the only people who can make waves are the surviving swallow heaven demon king and the ghost spirit king. The ghost spirit king has always been indifferent to world affairs and likes freedom. It''s not a worry, but swallow heaven demon king is always a hidden danger!" "I still have to rely on Yi Han, and I don''t know how he is now." Bei Han Xianjun said anxiously. The wind burning Immortal Emperor gently stroked the white hair of the North Han Xianjun and comforted him: "Yi Hanji has his own heaven, and I hope you can take care of your body." Since Xiao Yihan left the northern region for Luoxian peak, Beihan Xianjun has been depressed all day. Although he occasionally smiles together, he is very reluctantly. Fengyan Xiandi is worried and frightened, but no matter how she tries to persuade him, it is useless. In fact, Fengyan Immortal Emperor knew very well that Beihan Xianjun was so worried about Xiao Yihan, on the one hand, because Xiao Yihan was the only disciple in his life, on the other hand, he was also worried about the safety of the whole fairy world. Without Xiao Yihan, the whole fairyland seems to have lost its soul. The devil lives in seclusion everywhere, which makes it difficult to sleep and eat. "Brother Ling, look, who''s that?" Feng Yanxian pointed to the sky and exclaimed. When Beihan Xianjun heard the speech, he subconsciously looked away. When he saw the figure in the sky, he was stunned in situ. Hoo! When the wind blew, Xiao Yihan fell directly in front of Beihan Xianjun with Mo linger and Yu Feifei on his back. Bi Xiu followed him, but Bi Xiu''s face looked unnatural. "Master, don''t you think I have?" Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrows and laughed at Beihan Xianjun. If it weren''t for carrying Yu Feifei and Mo linger, he must have jumped into Beihan Xianjun''s arms at this time. Beihan Xianjun was stunned for a moment. His pupils gradually turned red. He patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile: "I saw you. I thought you were dead for so long." Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Fengyan Xiandi immediately gave him a big white eye, turned to look at Xiao Yihan affectionately and said with a smile: "Yi Han, come in quickly, don''t listen to your master." "Hey, Hello, martial mother." Xiao Yihan wanted to bow. He didn''t want someone on his back, so he had to give up. Hearing the word "teacher''s mother", Fengyan Immortal Emperor''s pretty face gradually turned red, but it disappeared in an instant. Now she doesn''t want to be so shy as in the past. After all, people basically know about her and Beihan Xianjun. "Shifu." the northern Han Xianjun rushed to Bixiu''s boxing. Since he came, Bi Xiu has been silent and stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. Ling lie''s eyes are a little cautious. "HMM." Bi Xiu nodded slightly, turned to the Fengyan Immortal Emperor and said, "are you the Fengyan Immortal Emperor? Ling Luo often mentioned you before." "Good master." Fengyan Immortal Emperor bowed slightly. Seeing Bi Xiu pretending all the time, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke and said coldly, "why don''t you drop? You haven''t entered the house without calling you master?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Fengyan Immortal Emperor almost couldn''t help laughing, but his cultivation for thousands of years still made him endure. Bi Xiu didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to come out in front of Beihan Xianjun and Fengyan Xiandi. He looked at Xiao Yihan awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. "Yi Han, how can you say that he is also your Shizu? How can you speak like that." Bei Han Xianjun glanced at Xiao Yihan, grabbed him and walked into the house. "Master, please." Feng Yanxian emperor stretched out his hand and smiled. "It''s okay, you''re free." Bi Xiu coughed and walked quickly to the house. The wind burning Immortal Emperor turned his head and looked at Mo linger and Yu Feifei on Xiao Yihan''s back. Xiumei frowned slightly and muttered to himself, "these two little girls are dead all over. Is it hard to say that they were seriously injured?" Thinking of this, Fengyan Immortal Emperor did not hesitate and hurried to follow him. Stepping into the inner room, Xiao Yihan gently put the two women on the bed. At this time, the black spot on the two women''s forehead expanded by one third, and the situation is extremely dangerous. "Yi Han, what''s the matter with them? It seems that they have been poisoned by something?" the North Han Xianjun frowned. Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s question, Fengyan Xiandi hurried over, and she was also curious. Bi Xiu looked for a chair and sat down. He slowly closed his eyes and looked like closing his eyes. Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly and sighed: "it''s ok if they are poisoned, but they are not poisoned, but they are poisoned by something more terrible than poison." "No wonder I felt their breath was extremely weak. I had expected it before, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Bei Han Xianjun stroked his beard lightly, with a heavy tone. "Yi Han, is there any way to cure?" Fengyan Immortal Emperor worried. I don''t know why, when Fengyan Immortal Emperor saw that Mo linger and Yu Feifei looked like this, he only felt a burst of heartache. Although they didn''t have any intersection, they loved the house and the black. Xiao Yihan was the lover of Beihan Immortal King. Fengyan Immortal Emperor had already regarded Xiao Yihan as his own. It was reasonable to feel heartache for Mo linger and Yu Feifei. "To be honest with Shifu, I came here to ask you for help. I thought carefully. Maybe only you can give them a chance of life." Xiao Yihan said solemnly with red eyes. While talking, Xiao Yihan had bowed fiercely and knelt in front of Beihan Xianjun. Seeing this scene, not only Beihan Xianjun and Fengyan were stunned, but even Bi Xiu, who pretended to sleep, woke up. His eyes were wide open and his pupils were full of incredible. "Yi Han!" Bei Han Xianjun roared and pulled Xiao Yihan up. He said helplessly, "we can''t do this between teachers and disciples. If you want anything, you can say it. Shifu won''t hesitate even if he catches this old life." Seeing the angry appearance of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help it anymore. He rushed into Beihan Xianjun''s arms and burst into tears. Thoughts and grievances turned into tears. In front of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan finally burst into tears. In that way, where is the domineering spirit of being the strongest in the fairy world? It''s no different from a wounded kitten. Beihan Xianjun gently patted Xiao Yihan''s back and waited quietly. The slightly turbid pupils also began to appear ruddy. "Shifu knows you''ve been wronged a lot. Cry as much as you like. No one can see it at home." Beihan Xianjun smiled gently. Bi Xiu looked at the scene quietly. The fine awn in the deep pupil flashed slightly, as if he was thinking about something. A little later, Xiao Yihan gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and straightened up. Looking at the red eyed Beihan Xianjun, he couldn''t help grinning. He thought he was strong enough. After two generations of experience, now his heart has been honed into an iron stone. At the moment when he saw Beihan Xianjun, he had to admit that he was still a person. "What does Yi Han need to do for the teacher?" said the North Han Xianjun. Emperor Fengyan slightly clenched his fists and said softly, "there are countless treasures in the imperial palace. You can pick them." "Shifu and Shifu don''t know. Linger and Feifei are the most evil things in the divine world. The evil eyed magic spider can''t be cured by the resources of the fairy world alone." Xiao Yihan shook his head helplessly. When Emperor Fengyan heard the speech, he suddenly clicked in his heart. Is it the most evil thing in the divine world? What do you want Ling to do? Thinking of this, Fengyan Immortal Emperor was a little flustered. He secretly looked at Beihan Xianjun. He wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed it back. "Xiao Yihan, I advise you to follow me to luoxianfeng. You also know that it is the most evil thing. The longer it takes, the more difficult it will be to cure. I hope you can seriously listen to me." Bi Xiu said coldly. At this time, Bi Xiu was also angry. Originally, he had a good intention, but Xiao Yihan always hid it from him. Can he not be angry? Xiao Yihan glanced at BI Xiu, shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t understand." The short three words immediately made Bi Xiu speechless. Xiao Yihan was right. He really didn''t understand. He told Xiao Yihan that everything was said by old mu. He didn''t understand what it meant. "Yi Han, what do you need me to do?" Bei Han Xianjun said anxiously. Fengyan immortal looked at Xiao Yihan with flashing eyes. A heart had already been mentioned to his throat, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. "Help me freeze them!" "Poof" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Bi Xiu''s mouth suddenly smoked. He thought Xiao Yihan would let Beihan Xianjun do something earth shaking. Unexpectedly, it just made him frozen. It''s not easy for a strong person at the top of the ice trail? Fengyan Immortal Emperor took a light and relaxed breath, and slowly put down his tightly held heart. "Shouldn''t it be so simple?" the vision of Beihan Xianjun is so old and spicy. If it''s just a simple ice, there''s no need to say so much. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, frowned and said, "what I want is not only to freeze ling''er and Feifei''s body, but also their spirits." "Under the condition that the two get together, the most important thing is not to let them die." Xiao Yihan solemnly said. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Bi Xiu and Fengyan Immortal Emperor stared at Beihan Xianjun at the same time. Beihan Xianjun frowned slightly, rubbed his fingers and fell into meditation. The three conditions said by Xiao Yihan made him feel an unprecedented pressure. He is the overlord of ice crystal Jedi, Beihan Xianjun. He is a zero degree shadow that once frightened the evil people in the fairy world. All his life, Ling Luo only knew how to kill people with ice road in his heart. When did he save people with ice road? In his hands, it was easy to freeze the body. As for the frozen soul, it was also easy, but it was tricky to freeze the body and soul and ensure that they would not die. You know, there are thousands of immortals in the fairy world. Everyone''s spirit strength is different. If you want to ensure that the frozen spirit will not die, you need to release a high degree of concentration, because once it starts, it can''t stop. A little carelessness is doomed. Of course, the most important thing is that the caster cannot resist. Once he resists, he is likely to break the spirit. However, with the current situation of Mo linger and Yu Feifei, they should not resist. "Master?" Xiao Yihan looked anxiously at Beihan Xianjun. Beihan Xianjun didn''t say a word, which made him feel an unprecedented pressure. If Beihan Xianjun can''t freeze Mo linger and Yu Feifei, it''s really over. At their speed, there''s no time to rush to luoxianfeng. "Yi Han, to be honest, I haven''t tried before." Beihan Xianjun shook his head helplessly. Xiao Yihan felt nervous when he heard the speech. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all. Beihan Xianjun walked slowly to the pass side, looked at the pale second daughter, and couldn''t help biting his teeth. Fengyan Immortal Emperor silently looked at this scene. She knew in her heart that now Beihan Xianjun was the most upset time and couldn''t disturb him. "Alas, if you want me to say, we''d better hurry to luoxianfeng. It''s too late to go now." Bi Xiu comforted again. This time his tone was obviously much calmer than before. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling something in his heart. Speaking of this method, he also made a temporary intention after seeing the old man on the roadside of the demon family. He was not fully sure. In comparison, Mu Lao is undoubtedly more reliable. "Yi Han, do you remember the ten thousand pilgrimages?" At this time, Beihan Xianjun suddenly exclaimed, laughed and looked at Xiao Yihan. "Yes, I didn''t think of the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages." Feng Yanxian emperor patted his forehead gently, but said with a bitter smile. "The picture of ten thousand pilgrimages?" Xiao Yihan slightly raised his eyebrows, and his face filled with doubts. A little later, Xiao Yihan clapped his hands fiercely and quickly groped in the space ring. The so-called "ten thousand pilgrimages" is the treasure that Beihan Xianjun took from Fengyan Xiandi. Since Beihan Xianjun died, Fengyan Xiandi gave the "ten thousand pilgrimages" to Xiao Yihan. However, along the way, Xiao Yihan didn''t have time to study it. He has never moved in the space ring so far. After a while, in Xiao Yihan''s hand, there was a bright star map like a scroll, which was the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages. Seeing that Xiao Yihan took out the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages, Beihan Xian junton laughed and Lang said, "Yi Han, let''s give it to the teacher. With this baby, this thing is basically expected." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan could not help tightening his hand holding the picture of ten thousand pilgrimages and said to himself: is there hope at last? Chapter 460 It was dark tomorrow, and the time of the day passed rapidly. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan had wandered outside the secret room for a day. In order to prevent being disturbed by outsiders, at the proposal of Fengyan Immortal Emperor, Xiao Yihan took Mo linger and Yu Feifei to the secret room under the emperor''s palace. With the help of the ten thousand pilgrimages, Beihan Xianjun immediately started the freezing plan. Now the situation of Mo linger and Yu Feifei has been very bad. If the ink continues, the terror will really be unable to return to the sky. The picture of ten thousand pilgrimages not only contains ten thousand roads between heaven and earth, but also can greatly enhance people''s spirit. Therefore, the northern Han Xianjun can more easily control the strength of the ice path, but it is still very difficult to freeze the two female gods accurately. Outside the secret room, Xiao Yihan''s heart fluttered and couldn''t calm down when he heard the roaring sound from time to time in the secret room. "Just be quiet for a while. Ling Luo will deal with it carefully." Bi Xiu glanced at Xiao Yihan and said helplessly. Xiao Yihan has been shaking in front of him for a whole day. It''s false to say he''s not upset, but he also understands Xiao Yihan and can bear it if he can. "Yi Han, don''t worry, brother Ling is absolutely OK." Fengyan Immortal Emperor also comforted. At this time, the sound in the secret room has eased a lot, and it should be over. Xiao Yihan reluctantly smiled and nodded, casually found a chair, sat down slowly and kept looking at the secret room. Although Xiao Yihan pretended to be calm, his stiff face and trembling legs still exposed his inner restlessness. As the time went by, Xiao Yihan''s tense nerves did not dare to relax for a moment, and his face was haggard. "Why hasn''t the old boy finished yet? He''s so anxious." Bi xiumeng drank a mouthful of water and couldn''t help but stare. Xiao Yihan was already very nervous. When he heard Bi Xiu''s words, his heart immediately mentioned his voice and said secretly: can''t something happen? As he thought, Xiao Yihan was more worried, his eyes wandered around, and he seemed a little restless. Fengyan Immortal Emperor gently pursed his cherry lips and said helplessly, "maybe things are too difficult." Bang! The voice of Fengyan Immortal Emperor just fell. With a loud noise, the closed secret room door suddenly opened. At the next moment, Beihan Xianjun held the door frame and came into the eyes of everyone. Seeing his pale face, he was in a trance and suddenly aged hundreds of years. "Master!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, and hurried to the door of the secret room. Bi Xiu and Fengyan Immortal Emperor didn''t hesitate, so they came to Beihan Xianjun. Xiao Yihan gently held Beihan Xianjun''s body and said anxiously, "how''s the master?" "How''s the disciple? Have they saved their lives?" Bi Xiu followed. Fengyan Immortal Emperor gently held Beihan Xianjun''s arm, and her face was full of distressed color. She wanted to greet Beihan Xianjun''s body, but the current situation was obviously not suitable. Beihan Xianjun patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder heavily, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "fortunately, they didn''t lose their lives for the time being." Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Xiao Yihan immediately breathed a long breath, and the boulder hanging on his chest also fell slowly. Bi Xiu and Fengyan Immortal Emperor also felt a touch of relief on their faces, especially Fengyan Immortal Emperor. Looking at the north, the pupil of Han Xianjun was full of fine awns. "That''s good, that''s good, thank you, master." Xiao Yihan said gratefully. Beihan Xianjun shook his head slightly, suddenly frowned and said suspiciously, "there seems to be a spirit that doesn''t belong to them in their minds. It''s an extremely cold spirit with a bloodthirsty spirit. In my opinion, it should be the thing that turned them into this shape." "Well, it''s a poisonous thing called evil eye magic spider." Xiao Yihan sighed and nodded. "What did you do?" Bi Xiu wondered. "I even sealed it together. The evil soul has been integrated with their spirits. I can''t divide them with my ability, so I can only seal them together temporarily." Beihan Xianjun was helpless. While Beihan Xianjun was talking, Xiao Yihan had quickly run into the secret room. In the cold secret room, scattered ice crystals radiate a bright light, which can be seen everywhere. It is these ice crystals that make the whole secret room look very beautiful and dreamlike. In the center of the chamber of secrets, the two ice coffins were very eye-catching. The ice coffins were like two beauties sleeping. Xiao Yihan was distressed. Entering the ice coffin, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually turned red. Now the breath of Mo linger and Yu Feifei has stabilized, and the black spots no longer spread, making Xiao Yihan finally put down his inner worry. "Ling''er, Feifei, don''t worry, I will find the Dementor fragrance to let you get rid of the pain." Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly and roared. At this time, Beihan Xianjun and others were outside the secret room and didn''t come in with Xiao Yihan. It gave him a space to get along with Yu Feifei and Mo linger alone. It''s just that this space is too cold. "Is that thing still alive?" Bi Xiu glanced at the ice coffin in the secret room and couldn''t help frowning. "Alive." Beihan Xianjun''s face was suddenly dignified and said, "they are not only alive, but also have a strong desire to move. Now I can only seal them temporarily. Maybe they can wake up again in another 50 years or a hundred years." Hearing Beihan Xianjun''s words, Fengyan Xiandi immediately widened his pupils and hurriedly looked at Xiao Yihan. He found that he didn''t pay attention here, so he gently breathed a sigh. "What about that? Isn''t this a chronic death?" Feng Yanxian emperor said anxiously. She thought the matter had been settled, but now it seemed that it was just the beginning. Beihan Xianjun turned and looked at Xiao Yihan, who was slightly trembling on the ice coffin. His pupils were full of heartache. He had no choice but to say, "I will strengthen the seal every year in the future, and I will never let those guys revive." Bi Xiu listened quietly. His face was a little unnatural. Now he was still angry that Xiao Yihan didn''t listen to him. If Xiao Yihan didn''t come here and went directly to luoxianfeng with him, this might not be the case. "Alas, it''s better to keep it secret to Yi Han first. I''m afraid he can''t accept it." Feng Yanxian emperor sighed lightly. "I can accept it." As soon as the voice of Fengyan Immortal Emperor fell, Xiao Yihan suddenly came to the door and looked at his smile. It seemed that he was not sad but very happy. "Yi Han, you......" Beihan Xianjun stared at Xiao Yi Han for a while. He wanted to say comforting words, but he felt meaningless when he said it. Xiao Yihan can laugh strongly, and Beihan Xianjun is already very happy. He knows in his heart that too much comfort to a real man like Xiao Yihan is just nonsense. "Master, I heard what you said." Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. His deep pupils suddenly lit up and sighed: "the current situation is much stronger than I expected. I''m very satisfied." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Beihan Xianjun only felt a burst of heartache. He knew that Xiao Yihan must have prepared for the worst before. "It''s good if you can see it." Feng Yanxian glanced at Beihan, gently patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and comforted in a soft voice. She was very aware of the pain of watching her lover dying and powerless, as well as the anxiety of waiting. Now there are only two ways in front of Xiao Yihan. Either completely eradicate the scourge in Er NV''s mind, or you can only wait until the scourge in Er NV''s mind dies. But how long will that be? No one knows. Xiao Yihan has no bottom in his heart. "I''m going to bother Shifu in the future." Xiao Yihan fiercely hugged Beihan Xianjun and smiled. Although Xiao Yihan looks like nothing, Beihan Xianjun still hears something from Xiao Yihan''s slightly trembling voice. "Don''t worry. Every week in the future, the teacher will come and see it to ensure that they will be fine when you don''t find a solution." Beihan Xianjun patted Xiao Yihan on the back and comforted. With the words of Beihan Xianjun, Xiao Yihan was relieved. He took a deep look at the ice coffin in the secret room again and was still reluctant to give up. "Bi Xiu, let''s go." Xiao Yihan breathed deeply, and his face became colder and colder. Bi Xiu smiled and said, "I thought you wouldn''t go." "I''m curious about what Mu Lao can do and who he is." Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on the distant sky, and his pupils gradually deepened. After that, Xiao Yihan said goodbye to Beihan Xianjun and his wife and left with Bi Xiu. Their vigorous figure soon disappeared in the distance. Beihan Xianjun looked at the sky quietly, and a smile gradually filled his mouth. "What are you laughing at?" Fengyan Immortal Emperor gently took Beihan Xianjun''s arm and said suspiciously. Beihan Xianjun looked at Fengyan Xiandi, his pale face was full of doting, and said softly, "if you have a son like this, do you think I should be happy?" Hearing the words of Beihan Xianjun, Fengyan Xiandi''s pretty face could not help blushing. He glanced at the sky, and a touch of thinking filled his pupils. She could feel that Beihan Xianjun was telling the truth. In Beihan Xianjun''s opinion, Xiao Yihan was no different from his own son, although they were apprentices. ¡­¡­ Luoxianfeng, because of the existence of the canal of Tao, was once the dream place of countless strong men in the fairy world, and its former name was not luoxianfeng. Yuetian peak, the former name of Luoxian peak, has gradually become a desolate place since countless strong men in the fairy world fell here, and has become the frightening Luoxian peak. "Mu Lao is waiting for you at the top of the mountain." Bi Xiu pointed to the top of the mountain and smiled. Bi Xiu doesn''t know. In fact, Xiao Yihan has gone to the top of the mountain. He also knows the so-called Mu Lao, so he is not unfamiliar with the location. "Don''t you go up?" Xiao Yihan glanced at BI Xiu and wondered. At this time, Bi Xiu floats quietly in the sky, looking like you are waiting for you here at will. Xiao Yihan can''t help wondering. "Where is the ancient god''s prohibition? I can''t step in at will. Unless Mu Lao sends a message to me, I can''t wait to go to the top of the mountain." Bi Xiu said with a helpless wry smile. While talking, Bi Xiu pointed to the hazy mountain top surrounded by holy clouds and said, "look at that picture, Mu Lao obviously doesn''t want me to go in. You can only go by yourself." Xiao Yihan heard the speech and began to look at the top of the mountain carefully. Sure enough, as Bi Xiu said, there was a kind of terror energy wandering on the top of the mountain, which was different from the scene when he first climbed the top of the mountain. However, Xiao Yihan is also an expert in art. Since he came, he has no reason to shrink back. Moreover, Mu old also "invited" him with the safety of Mo linger and Yu Feifei. "Why don''t I inform Mr. Mu first? What do you think..." Before Bi Xiu finished speaking, Xiao Yihan disappeared in place with a gust of wind. "It''s really urgent." Bi Xiu reluctantly spread his hands and flew down, but his face gradually became dignified. Bang! In the sea of clouds, Xiao Yihan ran like a goshawk. From time to time, countless Taoist elements could be seen around him, and then all kinds of Taoist techniques came to him. However, Xiao Yihan is very slippery. He looks very smooth when dodging and moving. Even if he really can''t avoid it, he can deal with it easily. Any force here is enough to easily erase a peak Immortal Emperor. It can be seen that there is terror here. No wonder you don''t want to come up. "Mu Lao, is this what you call the way of hospitality?" Xiao Yihan shouted looking at the sky. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s surroundings were completely wrapped by the holy cloud, and there was no outside world. Above his head, there was a passage surrounded by holy clouds. There was no light in the dark. I didn''t know where it led to. Xiao Yihan''s voice seemed to fall into a quagmire. No one responded. He could only hear the roar formed after the continuous condensation and collapse of Dao Yuan. Without waiting for a response for a long time, Xiao Yihan was angry. He didn''t understand Mu Lao''s meaning. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiao Yihan roared and fiercely pulled out the elegy of God. As soon as the elegy of God came out, the whole channel immediately sent out bursts of mourning, and countless energy rushed to Xiao Yihan, as if to kill him completely. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan not only didn''t feel nervous, but grinned and murmured, "do you want to try my strength? Come on!" Boom! The words fell and the sword came out. Once the sky breaking sword awn showed the terror of tearing the sky and the earth, it quickly cut into the sky, and all the energy coming from the face was instantly extinguished, which could not be stopped at all. "Break it for me!" Xiao Yihan roared again, and the seven color swords danced all over the sky. The whole space trembled, countless holy clouds collapsed, and the whole channel seemed to collapse at any time. At this time, a big dark hand suddenly galloped down from the top. Before Xiao Yihan reacted, he grabbed him. Bang! The channel collapsed, the holy cloud dissipated, everything returned to calm, and Xiao Yihan disappeared. "Isn''t it too hasty?" On the top of the mountain, Bi Xiu looked at the old man around him, and his pupils flashed a touch of unbearable. The old man is mu Lao. At this time, he is staring at the sky, his face is full of admiration, and the ladder behind him has disappeared. When Mu Lao heard Bi Xiu''s words, the smile on his face gradually dissipated and said, "you are the son of the fairy world. You don''t have to take care of the things in the divine world, but..." After a pause, Mu Lao patted Bi Xiu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you can''t ignore other things." When Bi Xiu heard the speech, he nodded as if he had some understanding and said with emotion: "I felt I was busy enough before. Now it seems that I am really an idle man compared with Xiao Yihan." After that, Bi Xiu and Mu Lao looked at each other and laughed. The laughter was full of ridicule and emotion. Chapter 461 "Old devil, you''re too bad at chess." In the Wuzong of the human world, old man Pu Ling slowly dropped a son. The sunspot that had no way to go in the chess game suddenly became alive. On the contrary, most of the white son had been killed. Opposite old man Pu Ling was the ancestor of the blood devil. As for the wine madman, he leaned aside and drank himself. They look a lot older. Their rosy faces have become very dry now. In particular, their breath no longer has the power to dominate the world. In today''s human world, Wuzong is a dominant family. Under the support of countless strong people, basically no one dares to commit Wuzong. However, Wuzong is not too arrogant. As a sect of practitioners, they are still very strict. "No, no, I haven''t won chess with you. I won''t play anymore." the blood devil old ancestor pushed away the chessboard and said with a bitter smile. Seeing this, old man Pu Ling immediately laughed. He was used to it and didn''t care. "Old devil, old devil, you''re really bad. I''m going to wait until you win the old medicine jar. Let''s raise a glass to celebrate. I didn''t think you lost again. Alas." the wine madman glanced at the blood devil ancestor and compared his middle finger with his only hand. When the blood devil heard the speech, he couldn''t help but look a little blue and black. He snorted coldly: "you can say that you can play chess with him if you have the ability!" "Yo Ho, I''m better than you anyway." "Really? You come! You go!" Looking at the two urchin like old guys in front of him, old man Pu Ling couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Although he saw this scene almost every day, he couldn''t help feeling helpless. After a pause, old man Pauling''s smile suddenly converged and said, "old ghost, how did you contact yesterday?" Yesterday, the blood devil ancestor went to the elf family to contact Mo linger again. As the only concern of the blood devil ancestor, Mo linger was very interested. I often go to the elves to talk to Mo ling''er when I have nothing to do. It was good a few years ago. Although Mo ling''er can''t be contacted often, he can also talk every three or five times. But somehow in recent years, Mo ling''er suddenly lost contact. At first, they all thought that Mo ling''er was busy with the affairs of the fairy world, but they couldn''t contact for several years, which made the blood demon ancestor feel at ease? In recent years, the ancestor of blood devil almost rushed to the elf family every day, but the result never changed. Hearing the question of old man Pu Ling, the blood devil stopped scolding the wine madman, sighed lightly, and a touch of unspeakable anxiety surged up on his face. "No, there''s still no contact. Maybe she has forgotten my old bone." the blood devil ancestor smiled bitterly. The drunken madman suddenly turned his eyes and said, "you are half into the earth. You are so hypocritical. Maybe children can''t care about it? The fairy world is different from the human world. Although Ling Er often says some interesting things about the fairy world and says that the fairy world seems to be a paradise on earth, in my opinion, the fairy world should not be as calm as he said." "Well, I feel the same way." old man Pu Ling nodded gently, looked up at the cloudless sky, flashed a touch of missing in his pupils, and murmured: "seeing that our time is running out, I don''t know whether he can see Yi Han again in his lifetime." Hearing the words of old man Pu Ling, the blood devil and the wine madman were silent at the same time, and a touch of unspeakable helplessness and expectation filled their faces. As old man Pu Ling said, they are old. In the human world, they are indeed old guys of the ancestral generation. How short is 500 years. If they are in the fairy world, 500 years is just a flick of their fingers. Boom! At this time, a burst of heavy thunder suddenly sounded in the sunny sky. "It''s going to change?" old man Pu Ling looked up at the sky and said suspiciously. Hoo Hoo! As soon as old man Pu Ling''s voice fell, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the high sky. The thick dark clouds were black, and in the twinkling of an eye they completely blocked the sun. After only a cup of tea, the sky was still clear, and now it has become dark. "Something''s wrong!" the blood devil suddenly got up and frowned, "this feeling is wrong. I feel it''s not an ordinary change of day." "Old medicine jar, do you remember the royal family?" the wine madman narrowed his eyes and murmured. Old man Pu Ling''s face stiffened instantly when he heard the speech. After being reminded by the wine madman, the scene of the war between Wuzong and the royal family suddenly appeared in old man Pu Ling''s mind. At that time, it was a storm with dark clouds, and the terror was the same as it is now. "Fairyland?" old man Pu Ling clenched his fist tightly, and his heart couldn''t help lifting up. Wuzong finally has today''s glory. He doesn''t want Wuzong to have any loss. It is undoubtedly Xiao Yihan and Wuzong who can be connected with the fairy world. Now Wuzong has already become a mess. Countless disciples of Wuzong sect gathered on Wuzong square. Looking at the increasingly terrible sky, they looked very flustered. "What''s that? Is there something coming out?" "I don''t know. It looks scary. What can I do?" "What should I do? Tell the patriarch quickly. There''s still ink." At this time, the dark clouds in the sky have condensed a huge black vortex. It is dark in the vortex. They can''t see anything at all. Ignorance is the source of fear. That''s why they are even more afraid. "Elder martial brother Luo, what''s that?" a beautiful woman leaned close to a handsome man, her pretty face full of fear and anxiety. The man looked at the sky quietly. His pupils contracted suddenly and exclaimed, "golden pupils... No! Something big is going to happen!" The men experienced the struggle between Wuzong and the royal family. They still remember the golden pupil that appeared in the sky at that time. It was a god like existence. Just a light destroyed one leg and one arm of their current Shizu. You can imagine what a terrible force it is. "Where is Wu Zong?" A majestic voice came from high above, which immediately led to a violent storm and changed the color of heaven and earth. "I''ll go, Wuzong? Is it the Wuzong we left the country to the east?" "That must be true. Now on the mainland, apart from me leaving Wuzong in the East, there are other sects that dare to call Wuzong?" "Tut tut Tut, God said he wanted to find Wuzong. It seems that Wuzong is going to have an accident." "Never mind him. Who makes Wuzong so rampant? Now God can''t see it anymore. He deserves it." "Wuzong... As a disciple of Wuzong, I must not thicken sneaky life. I must return to the sect as soon as possible." East from the country, almost all the residents in the town stood on the street and watched, the rich, the poor, the powerful, the beggars, and so on, all without exception. "Wuzong is here. What can I do for you, elder? Do you know my grandson is Xiao Yihan?" old man Pu Ling shouted up to the sky. Previously, Mo ling''er heard that Xiao Yihan was the leader in the fairyland. She was not as powerful as the goddess of the fairy holy land. Now, old man Pu Ling can only bluff in the name of Xiao Yihan, hoping that people will know Xiao Yihan and be able to show Wu Zong a horse in the face of Xiao Yihan. In fact, old man Pu Ling had no bottom in his heart. When Mo linger said these words, not only he, but also the ancestor of blood devil and wine madman thought that Mo linger was comforting them and didn''t care. The blood devil ancestor and the wine madman stood quietly behind the wine madman without saying a word. They were ready to fight at any time. Even if the opponent might be very strong, they were willing to die for the sake of Wuzong. Old man Pu Ling''s voice fell, and there was no sound in the air for a long time, which made old man Pu Ling breathe a sigh of relief. "It seems that it''s all right. Is it easy to be cold? Really..." Hoo! Before old man Pu Ling finished his words, a black wind suddenly rose in the high air. The raging black wind rushed directly into the earth and stirred on the ground. What''s more frightening is that deep and bottomless gullies appeared and spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Everybody get away!" "My God, what power is this? Is it difficult? Is this the so-called divine punishment?" "It''s a pity that Wuzong did something harmful to nature and justice and caused heaven and earth to be so angry." East from China, countless people scattered. With the spread of those terrible gullies, the mountains where Wuzong was located began to separate from the earth, as if they were going to rise from the ground. The next moment, before everyone reacted, a giant hand of Optimus slowly emerged from the vortex, straight down, and shrouded the Wuzong in the twinkling of an eye. "Get ready to fight!" A cold drink rang out from the inside of the sect. All members of the martial sect were on alert and roared and rushed to the giant hand. "Alas, it seems that the situation in the fairyland is much more complicated than we thought." the blood devil ancestor sighed helplessly. Old man Pu Ling snorted coldly and rose up in an instant. Your thin figure showed a trace of your old domineering spirit in the strong wind. The drunken madman wanted to get up to fight, but as soon as he was ready to get up, he hit the ground from his chair. Boom! Boom! The earth trembled, the yellow sand was flying all over the sky, and the strong wind was mixed with gravel, which made everyone unable to open their eyes. This situation lasted for a column of incense before it stopped. With a short column of incense, people almost didn''t survive. The wind disappeared, the dust fell to the ground, and the dark clouds all over the sky have faded since I don''t know when. The scorching sun is dazzling in the clear sky, and the warm sun is shining down. Everything is back to its previous appearance, as if nothing had happened. "Shit! What happened to Wuzong?" With a scream, countless people looked in the direction of Wuzong. When they saw Wuzong''s current appearance, everyone opened their pupils and was full of incredible color. "This... Wuzong is gone?" "It seems that, look at the deep pit. Where is the place where Wuzong was before? Not only Wuzong is gone, but also the mountains are gone." "This is the power of God? It''s terrible!" Looking along the eyes of the people, a large pit with a diameter of thousands of miles suddenly appeared on the earth. There were bursts of cold in the dark pit. Hao didn''t doubt that if it fell from here, it must be no bones. "It''s too careless that the bastard Bi Xiu colluded with the old bastard Mu to play with me." Xiao Yihan, who was in a coma, slowly opened his eyes and couldn''t help scolding. At this time, he could feel the faint pain all over. In which black hole, he felt an extremely powerful force, so powerful that he had no resistance at all. Under the sudden attack of that force, Xiao Yihan accidentally fainted, and now he has been awakened. During the coma, Xiao Yihan had a dream and a long and terrible dream. In his dream, he dreamed that he had come to the divine world. Because of insufficient preparation, he was chased and surrounded by the ancient emperor and almost fell. Of course, this is not the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing is that Xiao Yihan dreamed that after he left the fairy world, there was a big blood exchange in the fairy world. Bi Xiu led the spirit world gate and the dark world gate to kill his relatives and partners everywhere. The northern region was slaughtered, the theft door was broken, and the northern Han Xianjun and Fengyan Xiandi died one after another. Mo linger and Yu Feifei, who were not protected, were wiped out in an instant. Xiaohei and others also died one after another, and even close relatives in the human world were slaughtered. It can be said to be terrible. "Bi Xiu, Mu Lao, you two old bastards, I will never let you go." Xiao Yihan slowly died and gnashed his teeth. While talking, he climbed up slowly, and the elegy of God lay quietly beside him. Somehow, he felt that the elegy of God now was different from the past, and he couldn''t say what was different for a time. At this time, Xiao Yihan still has some hidden pain in his body. He must find a place to recover as soon as possible. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan quickly stood up and looked around. Xiao Yihan frowned and murmured, "where am I?" Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, he was in a pile of weeds, which grew very lush until his neck. Surrounded by towering ancient trees that can''t be seen at a glance, the ancient trees are surrounded by countless fine sand. The fine sand looks very strange as if a hundred birds are facing a Phoenix. The most puzzling thing is that there is a sand river flowing in the space from time to time. It is a river composed of colorful fine sand. It flows slowly from half the air and looks like a small river. WOW! While Xiao Yihan was stunned, a light stream sounded in his ears. When he heard the reputation, he saw a clear stream flowing straight into the air. Xiao Yihan was stunned again. "Disordered roads, disordered order, this..." Xiao Yihan rubbed his eyes and looked around again. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "sure enough, this should be the divine world. No wonder I feel that the old man has changed a little. He turned out to be home." Feeling the cold wind blowing on his face, Xiao Yihan''s heart can''t be calm. He doesn''t dare to accept everything in front of him, nor does he want to accept everything in front of him. "Little doll, are you lost? Do you want your uncle to take you home?" When Xiao Yihan closed his eyes and meditated, a light smile suddenly sounded from above his head. When he heard the reputation, he saw a beautiful giant snake staring at him with a smile, and the flowing saliva could not be stopped. "It seems that the divine world is right. There will be no three tailed Python in the fairy world." Xiao Yihan glanced at the beautiful giant snake, a layer of cold sweat sprang up on his forehead, and his tone of voice was also a little weak. Chapter 462 The three tailed sky swallowing Python is a well-known fierce beast in the divine world. Its three tails are sealed with three kinds of terrible magic powers. The three tailed sky swallowing Python in adulthood is strong against the sky. Even the strong people in the divine kingdom are not enough to see in front of it. Therefore, people in the divine world call it the three tailed sky swallowing python, which means that force can swallow the sky. However, the three tailed Python in front of Xiao Yihan is obviously not adult. The body of the adult three tailed Python can be described as covering the sky and the sun. Although the one in front of him is also extremely huge, it is more than ten meters long, which is very different from covering the sky and the sun. "Three tailed sky swallowing Python usually lives in the demon family. Why do they appear here?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and muttered. No matter what Xiao Yihan thought, the three tailed Python slowly climbed towards him with his black tongue, and his pure white pupils were full of greed. Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly grasped the elegy of God. Even when he was young, the strength of three tailed sky swallowing Python was definitely stronger than that of ordinary gods. Now he is only a god of heaven, and he can never be the opponent of three tailed sky swallowing python. Xiao Yihan knows this from his own knowledge. "Little doll, come on, uncle''s stomach is hungry. How about you being uncle''s lunch?" three tailed sky swallowing Python looked at Xiao Yihan with a grim smile. He had opened his mouth and rushed to him quickly. Xiao Yihan is not a mediocre hand, let alone he has always been on high alert. As soon as the three tailed sky swallowing Python changed, Xiao Yihan quickly dodged and retreated to the distance like a monkey. Caught off guard, the three tailed Python jumped into the air and inserted it straight into the ground. It looked very embarrassed with weeds mixed with mud. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s face was not good-looking. Now he just reacted. The space pressure of the divine world was so great that it was impossible to take off. In other words, he is no different from an ordinary person. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the avenue. Because the avenue of the divine world is too disordered, practitioners in the divine world must create their own way to use the power of the avenue. Although Xiao Yihan has integrated part of the Taoist world, the Kendo in the Taoist world is incomplete and the power they can use is very limited. "It''s really bad luck. Why did you suddenly meet the three tailed Python swallowing the sky? What should I do if I can''t run away?" Xiao Yihan said with a wry smile. At this time, the three tailed Python has climbed up from the ground and spit out the sundries in his mouth. A pair of white pupils have been filled with anger. "Little bastard, how dare you hide? I won''t ravage you to death!" roared the three tailed python. "Wait!" Three tailed Python is about to rush to tear Xiao Yihan to pieces. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yihan suddenly takes back his weapon. "Why? Want to surrender?" the three tailed Python smiled proudly. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan is already in his bag. No matter how he can, he will not escape, so he is not in a hurry. "If I guess correctly, you should be a three tailed Python swallowing the sky?" Xiao Yihan frowned and said in a positive way. When the three tailed Python swallowed the sky heard the speech, he was slightly stunned at first, and then roared fiercely the next moment, "aren''t you nonsense? Who in the divine world doesn''t know me?" "Don''t worry, just admit that you are a three tailed python." Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and stretched his hand into the space ring. Seeing this scene, the three tailed Python suddenly became vigilant. People in the divine world had endless means. It didn''t dare to take it lightly. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s dignified face, it was also a little nervous. "Come and sit down." Xiao Yihan took out a futon and put it beside him, laughing. Seeing Xiao Yihan groping for a long time, he just took out a futon. A touch of doubt flashed in the eyes of three tailed python. He looked at the futon carefully for a moment, but it still didn''t pass. "There must be something wrong with you. I''m not a fool. Do I think I''ll listen to you?" the three tailed Python sneered. Hearing this, Xiao Yihan pretended to be shocked and sighed, "it''s worthy of being a famous beast of the demon family. Your smell is really admirable." In fact, Xiao Yihan''s heart has been laughing. This is just the most common Futon. The reason why he did this is precisely because the fierce animals in the divine world are different from those in the fairy world. The wisdom of the fierce animals in the divine world is almost the same as that of human beings, and even some of their wisdom has exceeded that of human beings. Xiao Yihan made use of this to make him suspicious. Obviously, this young three tailed Python has not experienced much. If it is an adult three tailed python, it will never fall into the trap. "Oh, sure enough, the most treacherous is human beings. My mother is right. Eating human beings is the most dangerous. Eating too much will spoil the stomach." the three tailed Python pursed his mouth and looked at Xiao Yihan with disgust. "Eat bad stomach? What stem is this?" Xiao Yihan scratched his head and slowly picked up the futon. Seeing that Xiao Yihan picked up the futon, the three tailed Python was shocked, and the three tails behind him stood up fiercely, emitting Yingying treasure light. "Calm down, calm down." Xiao Yihan hurriedly comforted. If the three tailed Python swallows the sky and moves seriously, he will reveal his stuffing. Three tailed Python didn''t listen to Xiao Yihan''s words this time. The treasure light on one tail condensed and sent out bursts of thunder. "In fact, I want to make a deal with you." Xiao Yihan grinned as if he didn''t notice the strange tail of the three tailed python, but the clothes on his back were wet. The three tailed Python swallowed the sky and hesitated for a moment. He took a deep look at the futon in Xiao Yihan''s hand, and finally slowly took back his tail. "What deal?" the three tailed Python asked tentatively. "Do you know Jue Tian clan?" Xiao Yihan said positively, and his tone was obviously a little hasty. "Jue Tian clan?" the three tailed Python sipped his mouth for a moment, shook his head slowly and said, "I haven''t heard of it." Xiao Yihan was disappointed when he heard the speech. He wanted to know the current situation of Jue Tian family through three tail swallow python. It seems that there is no hope. "Have you always heard of the carefree emperor?" "Never heard of it." "Where''s the ancient emperor?" "Never heard of it." "Where''s the purple thunder emperor?" "Never heard of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yihan looked at the three tailed Python who kept shaking his head in front of him. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth. Now he wondered whether this guy in front of him was a fierce beast in the divine world. "Who have you heard of?" Xiao Yihan said in a dark way. "Qiao Wanning," said the three tailed Python seriously. "Qiao Wanning?" hearing the name, Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered to himself, "who is Qiao Wanning? Is it a great change of blood in the divine world?" "Cluck." While Xiao Yihan was meditating, a pleasant light smile suddenly came into his ears. When he heard the laughter, Xiao Yihan''s hair suddenly stood up. He felt a cold killing intention from the laughter, and the whole person seemed to fall into an endless abyss in an instant. "Who?" Xiao Yihan turned his head fiercely and looked at the sound. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, I saw a beautiful woman in white sweater leaning against an ancient tree. The woman''s figure is extremely charming. Her every move seems to have a soul stirring magic. Her slender white hair is waving down, showing a lazy breath. She looks like a weak flower, but Xiao Yihan is very sure that the woman is definitely a thorny rose. What makes Xiao Yihan care most is the girl''s pupil, which is a pair of deep and thorough black eyes, as if there was magic through everything. "Sister Wan Ning." seeing the visitor, the three tailed Python exclaimed and rushed to the woman with a smile. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly clicked and said in a secret way: it''s over. If there are only three tail Python swallowing heaven, maybe you can escape by bluffing, but now there''s a guy who doesn''t know the depth. It seems impossible to escape. Xiao Yihan feels that the strength of women is extremely terrible. Although it is far away, Xiao Yihan can clearly feel the terrible pressure like Mount Tai. "Xiao San, why did you sneak out again?" the woman gently stroked the forehead of the three tailed python, and her pretty face was full of doting color. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and sighed, "it''s over. It seems that they still have a good relationship." As the saying goes, helping relatives is not reasonable. Xiao Yihan doesn''t believe that women will help him, but Xiao Yihan will never give up easily. "Sister Wan Ning, this guy just bullied me. You didn''t see him..." Before the three tailed Python finished speaking, Xiao Yihan quickly interrupted: "this beautiful lady, my name is Beili. I don''t know her name?" "Qiao Wanning." the woman smiled and nodded. "So you''re Miss Wanning. I''ve heard a lot about her. I''ve heard her name for a long time. I''d like to visit her for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet her here today. It''s really a dream for me." Xiao Yihan smacked his mouth and exclaimed excitedly. "Bah, shameless, didn''t you say you hadn''t heard of it before?" said the three tailed python. Qiao Wanning couldn''t help smiling when she heard the speech. Her moving appearance was really exciting. Xiao Yihan is not a child just out of the cottage. How can he be knocked down by the three tailed Python? He quickly laughed and said, "Xiao San, you are wrong. I was too shocked and didn''t react for a moment. Who can think that Qiao Wanning you said is Qiao Wanning in my dream?" The three tailed Python swallowed the sky when he heard the speech. He was speechless and stared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, looking like he wanted to swallow it alive. In fact, Xiao Yihan also felt that Qiao Wanning had a good temper, so he said. If Qiao Wanning came up and shouted for revenge for the three tail swallow python, he would not be so nonsense. "Goddess in dream? Have you seen me before?" Qiao Wanning blinked and smiled. Looking at Qiao Wanning''s playful and moving appearance, Rao Shiyi could not help but blush slightly with Xiao Yihan''s face and murmured, "I''ve seen it in a dream... In a dream." Poop! Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help laughing. Just when Xiao Yihan thought that the situation had improved, Qiao Wanning''s face suddenly changed, and her smile disappeared, replaced by a layer of frost. "Come on, who sent you? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let Xiao San eat you." Qiao Wanning stared at Xiao Yihan coldly, looking like an iceberg beauty. "Misunderstanding, this..." Roar! The roar of the three tailed Python suddenly interrupted Xiao Yihan''s words. He had a big mouth, and the saliva slowly gushed out. It looked very frightening. "Although Xiao San is the youngest of his three brothers, Shan is really the most grumpy. He can''t even stop me when he starts a fire." Qiao Wanning quietly looks at Xiao Yihan, as if she wants to see something from his face. Xiao Yihan sighed and didn''t say anything. He simply took out the futon and sat on the ground fiercely. He was wronged and said, "come on, come on, eat. Anyway, my life is a tragedy. I just don''t want to live. Eat me and let me free." After that, Xiao Yihan lay on his back without looking at Qiao Wanning. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Seeing that Xiao Yihan took out the futon, the three tailed Python quickly hid behind Qiao Wanning and said timidly, "sister Wanning, the thing this guy took out seems to be something dangerous. You should be careful." At this time, Qiao Wanning was still in a daze. She didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to come out like this, which was completely beyond her expectation. A moment later, Qiao Wanning gradually calmed down and glanced at the futon under Xiao Yihan. She couldn''t help turning her eyes, but said, "it''s just an ordinary Futon. Where is it dangerous?" Hearing Qiao Wanning''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t really fall asleep and had been listening to their conversation. As expected, he could bluff a hairy boy like three tailed python. Once he came to know the goods, he couldn''t hold it. "Really?" the three tailed Python slowly walked to Xiao Yihan, and a sense of erasure flashed through his pupils. "When did I cheat you?" Qiao Wanning said with a helpless smile. The next moment, Qiao Wanning''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "wait! Don''t..." "Dare to lie to me, I think you''re really tired of living!" Just as Qiao Wanning was about to stop, the three tailed Python roared and flashed to Xiao Yihan. It was not far from Xiao Yihan. In addition, the three tailed Python was very angry. It was very fast. It arrived in the twinkling of an eye. "It''s over." Qiao Wanning got up fiercely and waved her jade hand. The space where Xiao Yihan was suddenly distorted and sighed: "I hope Xiao San doesn''t go up." At this time, Xiao Yihan''s heart is also very flustered. He didn''t expect that Sanwei swallow the sky Python should hold such a grudge. He wanted to get up and hide, but it''s too late. "Go to hell!" The three tailed Python roared, opened the blood basin and swallowed it directly to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan''s face turned white at the bottom. Cluck! Space stagnated, and the big mouth of three tailed Python suddenly stopped less than a foot away from Xiao Yihan. "It''s dangerous." feeling the heat coming on his face, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help breathing a long breath. Qiao Wanning''s pretty face also filled with a touch of happiness and murmured, "it''s good to catch up." Can see the next scene, Qiao Wanning''s smile suddenly stiff, helplessly looking at the three tail swallowing python, a touch of unbearable flashed in her beautiful eyes. The leftmost tail of the three tailed Python suddenly flashed a white light. With the flash of the white light, the stagnant space made a crash like glass, while the three tailed Python bit Xiao Yihan. "Finished, what did this guy do to the three tailed sky swallowing Python? The three tailed sky swallowing Python hated him so much?" Qiao Wanning glanced slightly and muttered. Chapter 463 Qiao Wanning couldn''t bear to close her eyes. There was no living mouth under the mouth of the three tailed python, not to mention that Xiao Yihan was just a guy who valued heaven. Can see the next scene, Qiao Wanning suddenly stared at her big pupils, gently covered her lips and looked incredible. Cluck, cluck. With the sour cackle, the three tailed python that had swallowed Xiao Yihan suddenly opened its mouth, and a mass of blood gushed in its mouth. On the contrary, Xiao Yihan lay on the ground unharmed, but Xiao Yihan''s face also showed a touch of inconceivability. "Xiao San, are you all right?" Qiao Wanning exclaimed, instantly appeared next to Sanwei tiantun python, and gently held Sanwei tiantun python with worry on her face. Surrounded by Qiao Wanning, the three tailed Python purred wrongfully. Because there was a lot of blood in his mouth, his words were vague, "too... Too hard... Cutting his teeth..." Qiao Wanning frowned when she heard the words of the three tailed sky swallowing python. The three tailed sky swallowing Python itself was a fierce beast in ancient times. Its sharp teeth can bite gold and break iron. Is it difficult in this world? Are there humans it can''t eat? Thinking about it, Qiao Wanning began to look at Xiao Yihan carefully. Being stared at by Qiao Wanning''s hot eyes, Xiao Yihan only felt uncomfortable all over. He glanced and joked: "why? Is it difficult that Miss Wanning has a crush on me? I can tell you, I have a family, and I will never flirt." Qiao Wanning blushed when she heard the speech and muttered: he was so gentle before, but now he is so slippery. It can be seen that this guy is by no means a good man. If Xiao Yihan knew that Qiao Wanning named him a villain because of his words, he would definitely regret his death. It would be too unjust. "What are you doing here?" Qiao Wanning sighed softly, looking slightly positive and said coldly, "I can tell you that if your answer can''t satisfy me, you must die here today." Although Qiao Wanning''s words were full of threat smell, looking at her moving face, Xiao Yihan was really afraid. "Mordor''s forest? This is Mordor''s forest? How did I get here?" Xiao Yihan looked around and couldn''t help frowning. "Well, this is the Mordor forest belonging to the demon clan." Qiao Wanning nodded. After a pause, Qiao Wanning rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "I''m asking you. Will you answer me first?" "Sister Wan Ning, kill him." the three tailed Python spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, with fierce light in her eyes. It was not pleasing to Xiao Yihan. It deceived him with a futon before. Now it destroyed half of his precious teeth, which made him swallow the evil spirit. Speaking of it, the three tailed Python now doesn''t mention eating Xiao Yihan at all, because Xiao Yihan''s body is so hard that he can''t bite at all. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yihan is a divine body, and the defense of the divine body is no joke. "Mordor''s forest? Since this is the demon clan, it should not be a problem to get the soul taking incense in a short time, but I''m far from the Terran boundary." Xiao Yihan whispered to himself. The divine world is so wide that Xiao Yihan knows it very well. Not to mention anything else, a single domain of the demon family is countless times larger than the whole fairy world. We can imagine how big the divine world is. However, this is good news for Xiao Yihan. The current Terran simply can''t accommodate him. When he went to the Terran, he basically has death and no life. Now, bending over the demon family is undoubtedly a natural barrier for him. The most important thing is that he can''t return to the fairyland in a short time after getting the Dementor incense. If he wants to have the strength to break the barriers between heaven and earth, he should at least go to shenhuangjing. For others, shenhuangjing may be very difficult. Even for most spiritual practitioners, they can''t touch shenhuangjing in their whole life. But for Xiao Yihan, who once won the title of the strongest genius in the divine world, it is definitely not difficult. The difficult thing is that during the period when he broke through the divine emperor, he can''t let the ancient emperor and others find it. Once found, it is basically a dead end. "Speak quickly!" seeing that Xiao Yihan has been stunned, Qiao Wanning can''t help wrinkling Xiumei. In her opinion, Xiao Yihan must be ready to play some tricks. "Maybe she can help me." Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on Qiao Wanning in front of him, and a slight smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Whether human or demon, the divine world is a world that attaches great importance to race. As long as your family is strong enough, even if you are just a loser, no one dares to provoke you, but if your family is too weak, even if you are a genius, no one cares. In this cold-blooded world, if Xiao Yihan wants to survive, he must join a family. The demon family may be a good choice. But the difficulty is that he is human. How can he hide it from everyone''s eyes and mistake him for a demon? "What do you think I''m doing? What do you want?" Qiao Wanning gently covered her chest and said timidly. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. He didn''t know how strong Qiao Wanning''s strength was. However, it was more than wrong to dump him for 18 blocks. However, what was this pitiful appearance? "Miss Wanning, I want to discuss something with you." Xiao Yihan said positively. Qiao Wanning was stunned when she heard the speech, but she was relieved at the next moment. She also wanted to see what ghost Xiao Yihan was going to do after thinking for so long. It doesn''t matter: "you say." Xiao Yihan glanced at the interested three tailed Python swallowing the sky, and a look of embarrassment filled his face. Although the three tailed Python swallowing the sky didn''t accompany the trick, it''s not stupid. Xiao Yihan''s meaning can''t be more obvious. "What do you mean? Hmm? Do you really think I dare not eat you?" the three tailed Python roared with his blood mouth open, but the uneven teeth looked very funny. Qiao Wanning smiled and touched the head of the three tailed Python and said seriously, "it''s okay. It''s the best friend. It won''t talk nonsense." Although Qiao Wanning said it sincerely, Xiao Yihan shook his head. Sometimes you don''t say a lot of things if you don''t want to. There are countless strange people in the divine world. It''s uncertain when the three tailed Python will be exposed. This matter is related to Xiao Yihan''s life and safety, so he can''t help being careless. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s extremely firm attitude, Qiao Wanning showed a touch of hesitation, glanced at the grinning three tailed python, and finally nodded. "Xiao San, you go back to the snow city first, and I''ll come later." Qiao Wanning comforted in a soft voice. When the three tailed Python heard the speech, he was furious and exclaimed, "I''m gone. What about this guy''s plot against you?" "How much do you think the God of heaven can threaten me?" Qiao Wanning narrowed her eyes and smiled. Listening to Qiao Wanning''s words, the three tailed Python suddenly became speechless. Qiao Wanning was right. The guy with the God of heaven was not enough to see in front of her. Qiao Wanning could wipe it out with her fingers. "Let''s go. If the ink goes on, it will be dark." Xiao Yihan joked. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s voice, three tailed Python''s lungs almost burst. Today is the most oppressive day in his life. "Boy, wait for me!" the three tailed Python roared angrily. Xiao Yihan didn''t care. Instead, he made a proud look of being very flat. He hated the three tailed Python''s teeth. The three tailed Python still listened to Qiao Wanning''s words. It turned into a residual shadow and soon disappeared in the distance. Seeing the three tailed Python leave, Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan with great interest and said with a smile, "tell me, what''s the secret?" "Have you ever heard of the carefree emperor?" Xiao Yihan said positively. "Isn''t he dead? What are you doing with him?" Qiao Wanning wondered. The carefree emperor has been dead for hundreds of years. This matter is well known by the whole divine world. As the top genius of the younger generation of the demon family, how could she not know. "What do you think of the carefree emperor?" Xiao Yihan chuckled. The reason why he asked is also for the later plan. If Qiao Wanning has a grudge against the carefree emperor, he should be careful. "He dared to love and hate. Although he was a little reckless, he was the strongest genius of that era. In fact, his power was amazing. How many young people wanted to become an indomitable strong man like him." Qiao Wanning sighed. After a pause, Qiao Wanning shook her head slightly and sighed: "it''s a pity that he finally died in the hands of the traitor. Originally, I thought I could see him in my lifetime. Now it seems hopeless." "Do you want to see him?" Xiao Yihan coughed and smiled. "Yes, the purpose of my practice is to join the Jue Tian clan one day, but now with his disappearance, the Jue Tian clan will be completely destroyed." Qiao Wanning said helplessly. Hearing that the Jue Tian clan had been completely destroyed, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly gloomy, and your clenched teeth made you giggle. Jue Tian clan is the painstaking work of Xiao Yihan in his previous life. Now it is destroyed. How can Xiao Yihan not be angry? Although he has already made this psychological preparation, there has always been a chance in his heart, but now the last chance is gone. Jue Tian clan are some upright talents who are not afraid of heaven and earth. It is not a simple thing to collect these people. In the past, let alone a person died, there was a serious injury. Xiao Yihan would feel blood dripping from his heart. Now it is rare that Xiao Yihan didn''t directly run away when he heard that all the staff were destroyed. "Hey, isn''t that the secret you told me?" Qiao Wanning noticed the abnormality of Xiao Yihan and couldn''t help pushing him. Pushed by Qiao Wanning, Xiao Yihan suddenly woke up from his memory and saw that Qiao Wanning was staring at him with a look of embarrassment on her face. "If I say, I am Xiao Yihan, the carefree God. What would you think?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Poop! "You are the free and unfettered emperor?" Qiao Wanning smiled wildly, pointing to Xiao Yihan for a moment, but there were some words. "If you are the free and unfettered emperor, I am the fairy queen! Do you think it is possible?" Qiao Wanning''s performance is what Xiao Yihan expected. In fact, if they change positions, he won''t believe it. "Look at this." Xiao Yihan took out the elegy of God and put it in front of Qiao Wanning. He said positively, "try to take it." Seeing that Xiao Yihan didn''t seem to be joking, Qiao Wanning stopped smiling, looked at Xiao Yihan, bowed her head and looked at the elegy of God. "This sword..." Qiao Wanning stared at the simple red and black blade and whispered, "I seem to have seen it somewhere..." After a pause, Qiao Wanning shook her head gently. She couldn''t remember. She was too lazy to think about it. Since Xiao Yihan asked her to pick it up, she would pick it up. She wasn''t afraid of Xiao Yihan''s tricks. Hoo! Qiao Wanning''s jade hand just touched the sword handle of God''s elegy. A wind of Taoist spirit swept up in an instant, and the red and black light rose sharply. Qiao Wanning was caught off guard and was immediately startled. However, she was also a strong person, and soon calmed down. "This is a magic weapon!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed with shining eyes. Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded, "Miss Wanning really knows the goods." The divine world is different from the fairy world. Because of the special nature of the divine world Avenue, practitioners must rely on the power of weapons if they want to make the most of the avenue they have created. At this time, the strength of a weapon is very important. Sometimes two people in the same realm fight. If the weapons in their hands are different, the fight is likely to be the result of falling on one side. The difference of one class is the difference between heaven and earth. The divine weapon is the title given by the practitioners of the divine world to the strongest weapon. Generally, the weapon that can be called divine weapon is the treasure of all ethnic groups, which is difficult to see on weekdays. After getting Xiao Yihan''s positive reply, Qiao Wanning immediately felt a burst of hand itching. Up to now, she doesn''t have a magic weapon. Although she has seen it several times, she can''t touch it. Now the magic weapon is placed in front of her, and she can''t help being greedy. The next moment, Qiao Wanning''s pretty face was filled with a touch of dignity. Although it was just a test, she had basically determined the terror of the magic soldier in front of her. Now she must be serious. Xiao Yihan also noticed the change of Qiao Wanning''s look, but he didn''t mind. The elegy of God was not as simple as that of ordinary divine soldiers. The elegy of God followed him for two generations. If he knew the elegy of God, he said that no one could be the first. If you want to pick up the elegy of God, no one can move it unless Xiao Yihan nods and allows it. Qiao Wanning slowly reached out and touched the handle of the sword of God''s elegy. At this time, a layer of transparent energy surrounded her hand. Where the jade hand passed, the whole space began to be violently distorted. "Space Avenue! This girl is really not simple." Xiao Yihan secretly praised. Space Avenue is one of the ten strongest avenues. Qiao Wanning can create space Avenue by herself. It can be seen that her talent is absolutely extraordinary. Buzzing, buzzing! Qiao Wanning gently held the sword handle of the God''s elegy. This time, the God''s Elegy did not make too much noise as before, but vibrated on the ground. After two seconds, Qiao Wanning quickly released the handle of the sword. Just in that short time, she felt that the Dao Yuan in her body had immediately lost a third. The power of swallowing not only did not weaken, but soared immediately after absorbing her Taoist yuan. Rao was also scared pale with her strength. If she was caught, she would be swallowed up by the elegy of God before she picked up the elegy of God. Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan for a moment, and finally sighed, "I can''t take it up." "Do you know its name?" Xiao Yihan picked up the elegy of God and played leisurely in his hand. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s relaxed appearance, Qiao Wanning flashed a touch of envy in her pupils, "I don''t know." "It once had a name. You can remember it as soon as I say it. It''s called the elegy of God." Xiao Yihan solemnly said. Qiao Wanning smelled the speech, her pupils opened suddenly and blurted out, "the elegy of the God who sings songs for the gods with blood as the spectrum?" Chapter 464 Qiao Wanning''s shock was expected by Xiao Yihan. Let alone Qiao Wanning, even the six emperors of the demon family would be shocked when they saw the elegy of God. You know, the elegy of God in those years was the treasure of countless strong men. Knowing that the red and black giant sword in front of her was the elegy of God, Qiao Wanning resolutely gave up the idea of snatching. It is said that the elegy of God can capture people''s soul. She has heard it for a long time. Moreover, through the just test, she has basically determined the horror of the giant sword in front of her. "So... Are you really the carefree emperor?" Qiao Wanning asked with a little hesitation. Throughout the whole divine world, only the carefree God Emperor can control the elegy of God. If the giant sword in front of him is really the elegy of God, the boy in front of him must be the carefree God Emperor. But emperor Xiaoyao fell into the abyss of devouring God hundreds of years ago. How can he appear here now? There is no living mouth in the abyss of devouring God, which is well known in the divine world. Qiao Wanning doesn''t believe that Xiao Yihan can really escape. "Yes, I''m really the carefree emperor. As for why I appear here, that''s the secret I''ll tell you next." Xiao Yihan said seriously. Qiao Wanning thought a little and nodded gently, "you say it." "At that time, after I fell into the abyss of devouring God..." After that, Xiao Yihan threw himself into the abyss of devouring God and reborn the human world, and then told about a series of things in the fairy world. Among them, the ancient emperor sent someone to kill him in the fairy world. It''s not that Xiao Yihan doesn''t believe Qiao Wanning. When he tells Qiao Wanning his true identity, he has chosen to believe Qiao Wanning, but the fewer people know about some things, the better. In the whole process of listening to Xiao Yihan, Qiao Wanning has been in a state of stupor. She has been restrained by the world of immortals. "The general process is like this. Now I want to enter the demon family and become a member of the demon family. I hope you can help me." Xiao Yihan looked at Qiao Wanning with expectation. If he mingles with the demon clan, he will basically have a place to fall, and his actions will be much more convenient in the future. "Ah? What are you talking about?" Qiao Wanning shook her head and asked. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing and said helplessly, "do you have any way to make me become a demon family?" "Become a demon clan?" Qiao Wanning frowned slightly. What Xiao Yihan said just now was too shocking. Now her head is still confused. "Yes, as like as two peas, I don''t need to be a real monster." Xiao Yi nodded in cold. For ordinary people, this may be absolutely impossible, but he believes Qiao Wanning must have a way. As for why he was so sure, in fact, it was just an intuition. When he first saw Qiao Wanning, he felt the woman''s extraordinary. "Yes, yes..." Qiao Wanning gently pursed cherry lips and nodded slightly, but the next moment, the corner of her mouth suddenly aroused a cunning smile and joked: "why should I help you? What''s good for me?" Xiao Yihan suddenly laughed when he heard the speech, which made Qiao Wanning confused. "What are you laughing at?" Qiao Wanning said with an eyebrow. "How many treasures do you think a once divine emperor has in the divine world?" Xiao Yihan grinned. "Treasure?" hearing these two words, Qiao Wanning''s pupils suddenly lit up and looked at Xiao Yihan''s eyes suddenly changed, "give it all to me?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. Those things were his capital for a comeback. How could they be given to her? Besides, she still said whether she would take them or not. "Half?" seeing Xiao Yihan stretch out a finger, Qiao Wanning''s face was slightly stiff. Xiao Yihan shook his head and said helplessly, "first floor." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning quit immediately, jumped up fiercely from the ground and shouted, "first floor? Where did you send beggars?" "One floor is enough." Xiao Yi said with a bitter smile, "my treasure can''t fit even ten top space rings. How many do you think there are on the first floor?" "Ten... Ten top-grade air blue rings can''t fit?" Qiao Wanning exclaimed in incredible surprise. Qiao Wanning knows most about the capacity of the best space ring, but you, the space ring on her hand is the best space ring. Every best space ring is very precious, because its internal space is equivalent to a small world. It is not a simple project to fill it. Just think about it. The whole world is full of treasures. How shocking should that scene be? Qiao Wanning was completely moved. Xiao Yihan keeps staring at Qiao Wanning''s pretty face. From her changing look, Xiao Yihan has basically determined that it is a success nine times out of ten. As for the so-called treasures, Xiao Yihan did have, and there were so many. However, the ancient emperor and others had done things under him. Now they have destroyed the Jue Tian clan, and most of those treasures are likely to have been looted by them. Of course, these Xiao Yihan will never say. After about a cup of tea, Qiao Wanning restrained her surprised face, and her pretty face gradually became cold. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Yihan as if to see through him. "Why are you staring at me like that? Although I''m rich and handsome, I have principles," Xiao Yihan joked. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll control you and get out the secret of your treasure?" Qiao Wanning licked the corners of her mouth like a kitten who saw her prey. "Have a try? To tell you the truth, no one can enter my treasures except me, let alone you. It''s futile for the eight old immortals of the demon family to come." Xiao Yihan disdained. After listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning''s inner impulse gradually calmed down. What he said was that the carefree emperor was the top strong man who once dominated the divine world, and even the strong man in the divine realm dared not move his mind. "Hum! Do you really think I dare not?" Qiao Wanning snorted coldly, and suddenly a long transparent sword appeared in her hand. The next moment, with a burst of breaking wind, the long sword went straight into Xiao Yihan''s throat, which didn''t give Xiao Yihan the slightest reaction time. If this sword is really inserted in Xiao Yihan''s throat, Xiao Yihan must die. There is no doubt that this sword looks light, but its internal space is enough to wipe Xiao Yihan into slag. Ding! The crisp sound of the sword sounded, and the elegy of God automatically protected the Lord. In an instant, it crossed in front of Xiao Yihan and happened to block the transparent long sword. During this period, Xiao Yihan looked straight and smiled. He didn''t care, as if everything was under his control. KAKA! A burst of sound of fragmentation came out slowly. Countless cracks appeared on the body of the transparent long sword, and the cracks spread very fast. Seeing that the transparent long sword was about to be completely scrapped, Qiao Wanning was shocked and hurriedly wanted to take back the transparent long sword, but the transparent long sword seemed to grow on the sword of God''s Elegy and couldn''t be pulled at all. The crack spread to the hilt of the sword. Qiao Wanning was anxious to cry. This was her favorite baby. If it was abandoned like this, she would die of heartache. Seeing that Qiao Wanning was completely flustered, Xiao Yihan smiled and patted the sword handle of God''s Elegy, and said with a smile, "well, well, don''t really eat." Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the elegy of God converged, and the transparent long sword also left the sword body of the elegy of God. "It''s over. It''s going to cost a lot of money to repair it." Qiao Wanning muttered wrongly, holding a transparent long sword full of cracks. While talking, Qiao Wanning glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a dignified flash flashed through her pupils. Xiao Yihan''s strength is really weak. Not only can he be described as weak, but the huge sword in his hand is extremely terrible and terrible. Qiao Wanning is still skeptical about what Xiao Yihan said, because what he said is really incredible and completely beyond Qiao Wanning''s world outlook. However, Qiao Wanning is still ready to connect him to the demon family, to be exact, to the wind and snow city. Let''s not say whether Xiao Yihan is really a carefree divine emperor, nor whether what he has in his hand is the elegy of God. Just talking about Xiao Yihan''s divine body is enough to join her demon family. Once we get to the demon clan, is everything she has the final say? With countless strong demons, what big waves can Xiao Yihan turn over? "If I''m not mistaken, you should be a inferior weapon of a fake artifact. This weapon can only play 60% of your strength. I advise you to lose it." Xiao Yihan said positively. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help feeling angry. This weapon is really inferior to a fake artifact, and it can only give full play to 60% of her strength, but even a fake artifact is rare in the divine world, okay? "Oh, I lost her. Will you give me the giant sword?" Qiao Wanning turned her eyes and said coldly. Now she is getting more angry with Xiao Yihan. If it wasn''t for that ethereal treasure, she really wanted to work hard to end Xiao Yihan. "Hey, hey, not yet. When you let me join the demon clan, I will find a way to get you a top-grade weapon of fake artifact." Xiao Yihan said indifferently. "Fake... Fake artifact top grade? Are you sure it''s top grade?" Qiao Wanning dared not set the channel. Fake artifact is superior. It''s second only to artifact. How can she not be excited? You know, what her father has now is just a top-grade artifact. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly. The fake artifact is a top-grade weapon. He is really not rare. A small treasure he left before is stored not far from modo Zhisen, but he can''t act until he mixes with the demon clan. "Here." Qiao Wanning threw a black object into Xiao Yihan''s arms, and her pretty face was full of reluctance. "What''s this?" Xiao Yihan gently opened the black object and found that it was a book. There were various patterns depicted with demon text, which looked quite mysterious. Fortunately, Xiao Yihan often came to the demon family to play in his previous life and was no stranger to demon text. "Demon code", this is my baby. I only give you one day and give it back to me in a day. "Qiao Wanning looked around nervously and whispered. There could not be anyone else within a thousand miles. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help being amused by Qiao Wanning''s lovely appearance. After watching it for a long time, Xiao Yihan was really shocked. No wonder Qiao Wanning is so nervous. The demon code is really a treasure. The so-called demon code is actually a mysterious skill of the demon family. People in the divine world pay attention to the creation of Tao. Only the avenue created by themselves can shine in this chaotic world. The demon code is a shortcut on the way to create Tao, which itself hides a kind of Avenue. However, this avenue is only applicable to the demon family, which is of no use to Xiao Yihan. However, Xiao Yihan can integrate this avenue with his own Kendo, so as to turn his Kendo into an evil spirit and form a unique evil kendo. In that way, the Dao Yuan in Xiao Yihan''s body will turn into a demon yuan. Later, he will be surrounded by demons. If he says that he is a human race, no one will believe him. After about three hours, Xiao Yihan slowly closed the demon code. Kneeling on the ground, he began to realize this unique demon family Avenue. Dao Yuan from heaven and earth swarmed in, and a torrent of gray and white Dao Yuan began to appear around Xiao Yihan''s body. Qiao Wanning has been staring at Xiao Yihan. On the one hand, she is afraid that Xiao Yihan will run away with the demon code. On the other hand, she also wants to see how much the so-called "carefree emperor" is. When she saw that the Dao Yuan on Xiao Yihan''s body surface had completely turned gray, the whole person was stunned in situ, and the corners of her mouth seemed to be muttering something. Fengxue city is a vast town that has fallen snow for many years. It is said that there is a piece of chaotic original ice buried under the land of this town. It is really because of this chaotic original ice that Fengxue city will fall snow for many years. However, the accumulated snow not only did not bring the slightest discomfort to Fengxue City, but made Fengxue city look more moving. Snow covered the earth, there is no trace of cold, some are just fresh, lively pedestrians walk and talk in the street, adding a warm current to this cold space. King Qiao''s residence is the residence of Qiao Tian, the leader of Fengxue City, and it is also the restricted area of the whole Fengxue city. "Junior, where''s my sister?" in an exquisite courtyard on the edge of King Qiao''s house, a refined woman dressed in purple robes smiled and looked at a white pupil giant snake coming up not far away. This white pupil giant snake is a three tailed Python swallowing the sky. After leaving modo Zhisen, this guy went straight to King Qiao''s house, crying all the way, as if someone owed him five million Daojing. "Sister Wan Ning and a man named Beili are on the edge of Mordor Zhisen. The guy seems to say that there are some secrets to tell sister Wan Ning, so I came back." three tail swallow day Python said displeased. Recalling Xiao Yihan''s proud face, the three tailed Python was angry and felt the swelling and pain of his gums more intense. Seeing the wronged appearance of the three tailed Python swallowing the sky, the woman smiled and touched its head. Instead, the purple pupil suddenly lit up and wondered, "Beili? Is it a man?" "Well, he is an extremely treacherous, dangerous, ugly and hateful villain. I''m afraid sister Wan Ning will suffer losses. I advise you to go and have a look." Sanwei tuntianmang said in a righteous way, looking like Xiao Yihan is an unforgivable villain. "Man?" the purple robed woman pursed her lips and mused for a moment, muttering softly: "my sister has always kept a respectful distance from men. It''s really rare to see this Beili meeting without Xiaosan today." After a pause, the corners of the purple robed woman''s mouth aroused a cunning smile, "where is this North away sacred? I''m a little curious." Chapter 465 "You just live here. If you have anything to tell me," Qiao Wanning threw a ring to Xiao Yihan and pointed to a row of wooden houses not far away. Xiao Yihan was not annoyed when he heard the speech. He patted Qiao Wanning on the shoulder with a smile and walked quickly to a wooden house on the edge. He likes to be clean. The wooden house is close to mordozhisen. It can''t be longer for Xiao Yihan. Now Xiao Yihan is surrounded by evil spirit. His evil smell is everywhere within a hundred meters. If he is a human race, it is estimated that no one will believe him. The passers-by were all enthusiastic and greeted Xiao Yihan without a trace of doubt and strangeness. "This guy is really a freak." Qiao Wanning gently kneaded the shoulder that had just been patted by Xiao Yihan, looked at the distant figure, and an inexplicable grievance welled up on her pretty face. At this time, there was still some evil spirit of Xiao Yihan on her fragrant shoulder, which made her recall the previous scenes. "Demon code" is the treasure of Qiao Wanning''s family, and she herself is known as a rare talent in the family. When she refined the demon code, it took three years, and this speed is an unprecedented horror genius in the family. But today she has thoroughly seen what talent is. It took Xiao Yihan less than a day to refine the demon code. Until Xiao Yihan put the demon code into her hands, she still couldn''t believe it. Compared with Xiao Yihan, her so-called talent was a gap from day to place. In the past, the trace of pride hidden in the depths of her heart disappeared in an instant. Therefore, he didn''t give Xiao Yihan a good look all the way. Originally, she was going to take Xiao Yihan back to the main house, but when she passed here, she was suddenly in a bad mood and arranged Xiao Yihan to this slum where birds don''t shit. Seeing that Xiao Yihan''s figure had completely disappeared, Qiao Wanning felt a touch of regret in her heart and murmured: "take him to the city master''s house after a while. During this time, let him be familiar with the environment of the demon family." If thinking about it, Qiao Wanning felt much better inside. She had apologized to Xiao Yihan, but there was no more at this time. "Hum, if you dare to lie to me, I will make you look good!" Qiao Wanning shook her fist and muttered. She was very concerned about Xiao Yihan''s so-called treasure. After all, she helped Xiao Yihan a big favor. Qiao Wanning always felt uncomfortable not to get some oil and water from him. ¡­¡­ A row of neat and simple wooden houses appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. A dozen houses in a row were black cloth in winter. It seemed that no one lived at all. At this time, it was late at night. Although the night of Fengxue city was very bright because of the long-term snow, the house was still very dark and dilapidated. A cold wind appeared from the windows from time to time, and it was faintly heard that small animals were playing in the house. "It''s really a place where birds don''t shit." Xiao Yihan picked a good looking room and pushed the door in. The next moment he smiled bitterly. Because the house has not been cleaned for many years, there is deposited dust everywhere, with a little light, you can see that the furnishings in the house are so simple that there is not even a decent bed. Although Xiao Yihan has no requirements for accommodation, the situation here is too bad for him. "Anyway, it''s much better than sleeping outdoors." Xiao Yihan comforted himself. The house was not big, and it was very convenient to clean it. Xiao Yihan waved it and the strong wind swept it, and the whole house was immediately clean. However, because of too much force, all the sundries in the room piled up in a corner, and even the only bed was blown into slag and garbage. Xiao Yihan looked around the empty room and felt that he still couldn''t calm down. "Forget it, I''d better go." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly and simply walked out of the house. He really didn''t want to stay any longer. With Xiao Yihan''s current constitution, even if he really sleeps on the street, there is no problem. Anyway, there is no difference between having a residence and not having a residence. Xiao Yihan simply wandered around. Behind the slum is a hill full of snow. The hill is not high. Xiao Yihan climbed to the top of the mountain in less than a cup of tea. The top of the mountain is completely silvery white. You can hear the squeaking sound of stepping on the snow. However, the vision on the top of the mountain is extremely open. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see a dark Mordor forest in the distance. Mordor forest is a good place. Although Xiao Yihan just came out, he knows he will go back again. "When can we gallop again on this continent?" Xiao Yihan muttered with a smile. The space of the divine world is very oppressive. If you want to fly in the air, at least you need the strength of the divine monarch. The divine monarch is already a hegemon. It is not as simple as imagined to reach the divine monarch. Of course, it may be difficult for others, but who is Xiao Yihan? He is a terrorist who once tortured and killed the emperor of God. The God King has not paid attention to him. After meditating for a moment, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, "guhuang, guhuang, don''t die too early!" ¡­¡­ The moon is like a hook, the cold wind is howling, and there is a vast expanse of snow-white between heaven and earth. Xiao Yihan practiced quietly on the top of the mountain. Unconsciously, he had been covered with a thick layer of snow, which looked like a hard stone covered with snow from a distance. I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yihan shook off the snow and slowly opened his eyes. "Still can''t. It''s not a way to practice like this. The speed is too slow." Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered. Tao Yuan in the divine world can''t be absorbed at all. The surest way for Xiao Yihan to improve his strength is to slowly breed the avenue of sword in the Taoist world, but his time is limited. Mo linger and Yu Feifei are still in a critical situation, so he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible. The other method is faster, but the huge profits are often accompanied by great danger. Guan Lingdan, a pill of Daoyuan refined by an alchemist, can be directly absorbed and fed into the body. Although this kind of irrigation elixir is not rare, it is very expensive. Xiao Yihan is penniless now. It''s not easy to get the irrigation elixir. If he thought about it, Xiao Yihan could not help feeling a headache. If he had been in a previous life, the so-called irrigation elixir was not even as valuable as garbage. Even the Xiaolong real pill, which is ten thousand times more precious than irrigation elixir, he was too lazy to take a more look. But now the tiger has fallen and the sun has fallen, and the garbage of the past has now become a treasure. "It seems that we can only work hard." Xiao Yihan collapsed on the snow and looked at the oncoming blood flowers. A touch of tenacity flashed through his pupils. He was not easy in his previous life. Although he later became the carefree emperor respected by thousands of people, who can see the hard work he paid before becoming the carefree emperor? Now for him, it''s just a repetition of the road he has gone through in his previous life. "Help!" While Xiao Yihan was meditating secretly, a scream suddenly came from afar and suddenly woke up Xiao Yihan. "There are other people in the place where birds don''t shit?" Xiao Yihan got up slowly, looked at the direction of the voice, and frowned slightly. The sound comes from the direction of modozsen. It sounds like a little girl. This is exactly what Xiao Yihan doubts. Although it is not far from modo Zhisen, it is at least more than ten miles away. How does the sound come from? What''s more, what''s a little girl doing in mordozhisen this big night? Modo Zhisen is a famous place where demons dance. Even the strong in the general God state dare not step in at will. How strong can a little girl be? As he thought, Xiao Yihan slowly lay on the ground. In his opinion, the sound must be the ghost of some fierce beast. "Help, help!" The cry for help became stronger and stronger, and even choked in the end, which made Xiao Yihan feel uneasy. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yihan fiercely stood up, stared at the direction of Mordor Zhisen, and flashed a killing idea in his eyes, "looking for death!" Although Xiao Yihan is not a kind man, the fierce beast attracts him with a little girl''s voice. He still can''t help but get angry, not to mention shouting so miserable. In the wind and snow, Xiao Yihan ran very fast and was full of evil spirits. In his hand, the elegy of God breathed red light full of bloody smell, like a poisonous snake that chose people to eat. About an hour later, Xiao Yihan stopped fiercely. His voice was very close. He was ready to see the situation first. The weed was tall enough for one person. Xiao Yihan was just hiding. Hearing the reputation along the gap of the weed, Xiao Yihan was stunned. As expected, there were fierce animals, but not far away, in the middle of a towering huge tree, there was a shivering purple fox crying. At the lower end of the ancient tree, a grizzly bear with steel thorns was staring at the little fox with fierce eyes. His scarlet tongue licked the corners of his mouth and hissed like he had never eaten. "What''s the situation?" Xiao Yihan scratched his head and wondered. Boom! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the grizzly bear shook his arm and slapped his claw on the ancient tree. The ancient tree immediately trembled. However, the plants in the divine world were born to nurture the way of heaven. It''s really not good to destroy without certain strength. Obviously, the grizzly bear in front of him is not very strong. "Help, who will help me? Help!" the little fox burst into tears. The cry of the little fox not only had no effect, but also aroused the ferocity of the grizzly bear, and the bombardment was more violent. "You scream. Even if you scream and break your throat, no one will come to save you. The more you call me, the more excited you are. Ha ha ha." the grizzly bear laughed loudly. While talking, his saliva flowed all over the floor. Hearing the grizzly bear''s laughter, the little fox was so scared that he almost fell from the ancient tree. His tearful purple pupils looked very poor. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan reluctantly scratched his head. He didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing. After all, there is nothing right or wrong in this world of the law of the jungle. But seeing the eager eyes of the little fox, Xiao Yihan still couldn''t bear it. "Hey, silly man, climb the tree! What''s the use of you barking below?" Xiao Yihan walked leisurely to the grizzly bear, playing with God''s Elegy and laughing. Xiao Yihan suddenly appeared. Lengbuding frightened the grizzly bear, and a pair of red pupils burst out. The little fox thought it was the Savior, but when he heard Xiao Yihan''s words, he couldn''t help crying quietly. He didn''t blame Xiao Yihan. He saw this kind of thing a lot. "Boy, are you here to mind your own business?" the grizzly bear twisted his neck and said coldly with his fangs. "Oh, my God, take it back, brother. Your white and beautiful teeth are really scary." Xiao Yihan swallowed his saliva hard and pretended to be afraid. He felt that the grizzly bear in front of him was almost the strength of the five-level fierce beast and the strength of the double heaven of God. It was difficult to deal with, but it was safe to use the elegy of God. "Hum! Just know, get out of here!" grizzly grinned proudly and threatened. It also noticed that Xiao Yihan''s strength was not weak and it was not easy to deal with. Relatively speaking, the little fox was obviously easier. "Elder brother, I see you can''t eat that little guy. I''ll catch it for you!" Xiao Yihan said earnestly. Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, grizzly bear can''t help but be moved. He and the little fox have spent a long time here, but he can''t climb trees at all and can only stare. "You have a way?" the grizzly bear wondered. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and said, "I have a way. I don''t know if big brother is willing to listen." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the little fox immediately panicked and shouted, "big brother, no, I don''t want to die." Although the little fox cried sadly, Xiao Yihan''s face didn''t change at all. He looked cold. "Hahaha, it seems that the little brother is also from the channel. I''ll get the little guy down later and I''ll divide your two legs." the grizzly bear walked up to Xiao Yihan and patted him heavily on the shoulder, laughing. "Thank you for your kindness," Xiao Yihan said with a grin. "Brother, what can I do?" the grizzly bear glanced at the trembling little fox in the tree and sneered. "Elder brother can''t climb trees, but I can. As long as elder brother wants, I''ll go up and get the little guy down. Will we have something to eat soon?" Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrows and looked like a fool ready to move. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, grizzly obviously hesitated, but he was relieved when he saw Xiao Yihan''s sly smile on his face. "Good brother, I''ll give you the supper today. You can''t swallow it alone." the grizzly bear swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice. "You are the eldest brother. How can I think of swallowing it alone?" Xiao Yihan patted grizzly bear on the shoulder and said in righteous words. Xiao Yihan''s words can be described as talking about the grizzly bear''s heart. Although the grizzly bear''s strength is not weak, it can''t be ranked in the Nuo Da modo Zhisen. When did a demon call him his big brother? Now Xiao Yihan is a big brother. He is a little embarrassed about the grizzly bear. "Good brother, it''s up to you!" the grizzly bear laughed. Xiao Yihan nodded gently and walked slowly to the ancient tree. The little fox in the tree saw Xiao Yihan come in, and almost fell from the tree. He closed his mouth tightly, and his pupils were full of begging. But the next moment, the little fox was completely desperate. Xiao Yihan climbed to its position three times, five times and two times. It didn''t react quickly. Just as the little fox was about to escape, Xiao Yihan hugged it in his arms. In a hurry, the little fox bit Xiao Yihan''s arm, but Xiao Yihan''s arm was like steel and motionless. "Hahaha, brother, I admire your skill. Brother... Brother?" The grizzly bear looked at the front in amazement. Suddenly, he was stunned. Looking along the grizzly bear''s eyes, he saw Xiao Yihan holding the little fox tightly. Like an elf, he kept shuttling between the ancient trees and soon disappeared. "Son of a bitch, don''t let me catch you! Asshole! How dare you eat alone!" the grizzly bear roared, but there was no response at all. Chapter 466 In the moonlit night, Xiao Yihan shuttled through the dense forest like a lingcat. It was about an hour before he returned to the hill behind the wooden family again. "To the snow city, you can open your mouth." Xiao Yihan patted the little fox''s head, but said. The little guy has been holding her arm and gnawing hard, but Xiao Yihan''s body is a divine body. How can it bite? But the little guy has backbone, and the gnawing saliva doesn''t loosen Xiao Yihan''s arm. "I won''t let go. If I let go, you will certainly eat me." the little fox firmly bit Xiao Yihan''s arm and said vaguely. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m like the devil who eats people without blinking?" The little fox looked at Xiao Yihan carefully and couldn''t help falling into meditation. A moment later, it loosened Xiao Yihan''s arm, shook its head slightly and said, "No." "That''s not it." Xiao Yihan smiled and touched the little fox''s head, slowly put it on the ground and said with a smile: "you go, the big man doesn''t dare to catch up." Fengxue city is the territory of Fengxue city master. Ordinary fierce animals don''t dare to step into the territory, let alone a grizzly bear that doesn''t even dare to step out. "Are you sure you want to let me go?" the little fox wondered. Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded. The little fox is poor enough. Seeing its beautiful purple pupils, Xiao Yihan still couldn''t help but move his compassion. Seeing Xiao Yihan nodding, the little fox couldn''t help screaming excitedly and rushed to the wind and snow city. The little fox was only two feet or so. It was not big in itself. It soon disappeared in the vast snow. Watching the little fox go away, Xiao Yihan slowly sat on the ground, looked at the white fish belly gradually rising in the sky, and began to calculate carefully. "Infusing spirit liquid is still a big problem, but it''s not difficult for me." Xiao Yihan stroked his jaw and muttered to himself. The appearance of grizzly bears gives Xiao Yihan a glimmer of hope. As long as the fierce animals he meets are as stupid as grizzly bears, Xiao Yihan''s spiritual infusion will be found. His current strength is still weak after all. Although the power of God''s elegy is huge, the external force is external after all. It needs to be hard to forge iron. With his current strength, he can deal with five kinds of fierce beasts, even if it is good. While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a slight creeping sound suddenly rang not far from him. Xiao Yihan frowned and looked away. He saw a group of purple furry things moving towards him slowly. Through the snow, he could see two purple pupils staring at him anxiously. "What are you doing back? I''m not afraid I''ll eat you?" Xiao Yihan joked. The purple fluffy thing was the little fox. Xiao Yihan thought it had returned to the wind and snow city, but he didn''t expect it to return here again. "I... I..." the little fox murmured, embarrassed to say. "What''s the matter? What do you want?" Xiao Yihan grabbed him and pretended to be cruel. Being held tightly by Xiao Yihan, the little fox immediately panicked, but soon calmed down. A pair of purple pupils kept looking at Xiao Yihan, as if thinking about something. It can be clearly felt from the expression of the little fox. Now the little fox has no fear of Xiao Yihan and is more curious. "What am I doing? Do you really think I dare not eat you?" Xiao Yihan gently licked the corner of his mouth and sneered. Maybe he was frightened by Xiao Yihan. The little fox suddenly choked in a low voice. With the sound of sobbing, his pupils were filled with water mist. "Hey, brother, what do you want to do?" Xiao Yi said with a bitter smile. He couldn''t stand the little fox crying. He let it go and it didn''t go. He couldn''t frighten and frighten. Xiao Yihan suddenly didn''t know what to do. "My grandpa is missing." the little fox pounced on Xiao Yihan''s arms and cried in a circle. Xiao Yihan scratched his head reluctantly. At this time, he really wanted to grab the little fox and throw him thousands of miles away. He could feel the little fox in his arms trembling. Xiao Yihan could not bear it. "He''s missing. Just wait for him to come back." Xiao Yihan whispered comfortingly. The little fox didn''t seem to hear Xiao Yihan''s words. He just kept crying. Because he cried too hard, he suddenly coughed violently. "Stop!" Xiao Yihan grabbed the little fox, suddenly clenched his teeth and said coldly, "take it back! Don''t cry for me. What''s the matter with your grandpa?" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, the little fox suddenly became dull and forgot to cry for a moment. He murmured, "my grandfather stepped into the depths of the Mordor forest in order to find the God flower for me. It has been more than half a month now, but he hasn''t come back yet. I met the cracked steel bear just to find my master." Hearing the words "wanshenhua", Xiao Yihan immediately frowned. Ordinary people may not know the wanshen flower, but he knows very well that it is an extremely mysterious flower. It is said that the wanshen flower contains an extremely complete tao world. As long as you get the tao world, even ordinary people who can''t cultivate can break through the divine emperor, and the speed of cultivation is countless times that of ordinary people. But the Pantheon flower has only appeared once in the core of the land of refining God. How can it appear in the remote land of modo Zhisen? Obviously, the little fox''s grandfather didn''t know the trace of the Pantheon flower at all. In this way, he rashly stepped into the depths of the Mordor forest. If her grandfather was a strong man, it would be all right. If he was just an ordinary man, he was undoubtedly looking for death. "What do you want wanshenhua for?" Xiao Yihan wondered. The little fox was also tightly held by Xiao Yihan and couldn''t move at all. Looking at Xiao Yihan, he was pitiful and helpless. "I... I was cursed by villains since I was a child and couldn''t practice all my life. Grandpa risked his life to step into the depths of the forest of moldo in order to help me practice, just to find the legendary god flower." the little fox muttered wrongfully. Hearing the little fox''s words, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly throbbed. How similar are the grandpa of the little fox and the old guys in the human world? "So......" Xiao Yihan gently put the little fox on the snow, and his face gradually eased up. "I''ve tried to persuade Grandpa, but..." "But grandpa doesn''t listen to me at all. He often says some strange things to me. I... I don''t want to practice... I just want grandpa..." "Grandpa, where are you? Xiaoyue is afraid..." The little fox curled up slowly, and the sound of sniffling became weaker and weaker. Unconsciously, he fell asleep. It can be seen that he is really tired. However, it''s normal. It''s OK for friars like Xiao Yihan. It''s not a problem to stay awake at all, but the little fox is not a friar at all. It''s just an ordinary monster that can''t be ordinary anymore. No wonder it will be tired after such tossing. Looking at the little fox in front of him, Xiao Yihan gradually fell into meditation. Through what little fox just said, Xiao Yihan caught several vital news. The first is the Pantheon flower. Several families that know the existence of Pantheon flower are all famous families in the divine world. Pantheon flower is definitely not something that ordinary residents in Fengxue city should know. Obviously, the little fox''s grandfather is by no means an ordinary person. It''s also easy to understand why he went to the forest of Mordor rather than the land of refining God. After all, the land of refining God is ten thousand times more dangerous than the forest of Mordor. There may be a glimmer of life in Mordor''s Sen, but in the land of refining God, it is absolutely ten dead and no life. The Pantheon flower itself has no fixed position. Although it has appeared in the land of refining God, it will also appear in the forest of Mordor. After all, no one is sure about destiny. Another thing Xiao Yihan cares about very much is the curse said by the little fox. Curses are not rare in the divine world, but it is very rare for a fox to be cursed for life. Generally speaking, curse is against destiny. People who curse others generally have to pay a certain price, and lifelong curse will pay the price of life. Xiao Yihan doesn''t understand. Who will have a deep blood feud with such a lovely and clever little guy to the point of never dying? It''s meaningless. The problem doesn''t happen to the little fox. It''s likely to be the enemy of the little fox family. What''s more, a little guy with no accomplishments can sound more than ten miles away. Is this what ordinary monsters can do? Obviously impossible. All kinds of questions linger in Xiao Yihan''s mind, which makes him helpless and difficult. However, now the little fox is finally quiet, and Xiao Yihan doesn''t dare to wake her up. "How''s it going? Is that guy handsome?" In the master''s house of Fengxue City, the purple robed girl saw a dark shadow coming rapidly in the distance, and the corners of her mouth gradually aroused a smile. It was the three tailed Python who came. When he heard the girl''s question, his face filled with helplessness. "I just went to the wooden house mentioned by sister Wan Ning, but there was no one in the house, and it seemed that the house had been brutally destroyed, and many things were blown to pieces." the three tailed Python whispered. After that, the mouth corner of the three tail swallow sky Python aroused a smile of schadenfreude. It had already seen Xiao Yi cold unhappy, and now it was already happy in its heart. "It seems that she didn''t like the residence arranged by her sister and left angrily." the girl gently kneaded her snow-white jaw, flashed a hint of fun in her pupils, and muttered: "it seems that this man didn''t win her sister''s favor. He thought he was a guy worthy of attention. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have any patience. It seems to be a waste." "Well, there''s a ruffian spirit between the boy''s eyebrows. It''s definitely not a good thing." the three tailed Python nodded. The girl waved her hand indifferently and wondered, "don''t talk about him first. What''s your sister doing now? Why didn''t you come to me?" "I don''t know. Sister Wan Ning locked herself in the house as soon as she came back. She said she wanted to practice in isolation and didn''t allow anyone to disturb her." Sanwei tuntian Python said helplessly. It tried to find Qiao Wanning before, but Qiao Wanning closed the door and didn''t see it at all. It was vaguely possible to hear intermittent exclamations in the house, and I didn''t know what Qiao Wanning was doing. "Well? I''ll have a look." the girl slowly walked out of the house, three steps and two steps, and soon disappeared. Time flies. Unconsciously, the sky is bright and the sun shines on the earth. The whole snow city is as beautiful as a holy land. "Grandpa! Grandpa, don''t leave me!" The sleeping little fox suddenly gave a cry and suddenly woke up. It can be seen from its slightly red and swollen eyes that it didn''t sleep well last night. "Are you awake?" Xiao Yihan smiled. "Where am I?" the little fox looked around, his pupils full of surprise. At this time, he was lying on a snow-white warm bed. Although the house was simple, it was very clean. There was everything he should have. Beside him was a living and prosperous stove, while Xiao Yihan sat by the stove and quietly adjusted the fire. This room is the one that Qiao Wanning arranged for Xiao Yihan, but Xiao Yihan tried his best to take care of the little fox without cultivation. Xiao Yihan ran all over the snow city to finish these messy things. In addition, Xiao Yihan didn''t have money. These were all bought by hunting a fierce beast in mordozhisen. "This is my home." Xiao Yihan looked around and was slightly satisfied. He murmured: "last night''s hard work was not in vain." "By the way, yesterday I heard you say, your name is Xiaoyue, right?" Xiao Yihan smiled. The little fox looked at Xiao Yihan with complicated eyes and nodded gently. He didn''t know why he saw Xiao Yihan now. He couldn''t connect with the ferocious guy yesterday, as if this was his real face. "Where are your parents?" Xiao Yihan wondered. He wanted to ask the little fox this question yesterday, but it was inconvenient for the little fox to fall asleep. He could only hide it in his heart. "I don''t know. Since I can remember, I have only grandpa around me." the little fox whispered. Hearing the little fox''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing. The little fox''s words just coincided with his inner conjecture. In fact, he was basically sure that the little fox''s grandfather was more or less bad, but he didn''t know how to talk to the little fox. "Your grandpa..." Xiao Yihan tangled for a moment, but he still couldn''t say the last few words. "Grandpa..." the little fox just spit out two words. A layer of water mist filled his pupils, and he was about to cry. "Stop!" Xiao Yihan got up fiercely and said with a quick smile, "your grandpa is fine. He estimates that he will come back in a while." He was really afraid that the little fox shed tears, which was more terrible than the six grade fierce beast. "Can you help me find grandpa?" the little fox asked timidly. Xiao Yihan scratched his head and said helplessly, "I... why me?" "You have a unique smell, unlike other demon families, which makes me feel very relieved." the little fox whispered. Xiao Yihan suddenly frowned when he heard the speech. Although the little fox didn''t say it clearly, Xiao Yihan suddenly had a feeling of being seen through, as if Xiao Yihan already knew he wasn''t a demon family. "You won''t be ready to follow me?" Xiao Yihan said in consternation. The little fox gently hid his head in the quilt. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was obvious. "This..." Xiao Yihan looked at the scene in front of him, but he had a headache. Seeing that the little fox had not moved for a long time, Xiao Yihan sighed and said with a bitter smile, "you can follow me, but no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to cry, otherwise everything will be free." "Good!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the little fox got out of the bed, his face full of joy, and his speed was surprisingly fast. "Your grandpa may be dead." "Grandpa..." "Look, look, you cry and hold it back." "I... grandpa... I..." Chapter 467 There is a reason why modo Zhisen is called the natural treasure house of the demon family. There are countless rare treasures here, and there are some unique natural materials and earth treasures in the core area. No wonder the demon family are very keen here. No one is sure about luck. If you happen to find some kind of natural treasure, your life may be enough for ordinary people. Today, Xiao Yihan''s purpose is to visit the Mordor Zhisen. He is penniless and wants to buy the spirit infusion. Now the only way is to explore the Mordor Zhisen. Speaking of it, the little fox is brave enough. It doesn''t have any accomplishments, but when it hears that Xiao Yihan is coming to mordozhisen, the little fox will come very soon, as if it has accepted Xiao Yihan in its heart. "What are you shivering about?" Xiao Yihan glanced at the little fox on his shoulder and couldn''t help laughing. Mordor Zhisen is in danger. Xiao Yihan is just exploring on the edge and doesn''t dare to go deep easily. He still has this self-knowledge. "I... I''m not. You''re shaking at random, okay." the little fox pretended to be calm. As soon as the little fox''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan suddenly frowned, stared at the dark place and exclaimed, "be careful! Three grade fierce beast!" "Where? Where?" The little fox was frightened by Xiao Yihan''s fierce scream. Almost without thinking, he quickly drilled into Xiao Yihan''s clothes, exposed a small head and looked around. "Where? Why didn''t I see it?" the little fox inquired for a moment and wondered. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, patted the lovely little head of the little fox, couldn''t help laughing, looked around at will, and walked quickly to the deep. Although the edge area is safe, there are no strong monsters. Generally speaking, it is difficult to see a second-class fierce beast. Xiao Yihan must find a large number of second-class fierce beasts if he wants to exchange a large amount of spiritual infusion in a short time, because only fierce beasts above second-class can have Tao nuclei in their bodies. Seeing this scene, the little fox reacted in an instant with his intelligence and said, "you dare to lie to me!" The angry little fox is still very strong. A pair of sharp claws scratch Xiao Yihan''s chest like a windmill. Unfortunately, as always, Xiao Yihan doesn''t even have a red seal on his chest. With the deepening of Xiao Yihan, modozhisen became more and more quiet, the sky became darker and darker, and Xiao Yihan''s visibility became worse and worse. Unfortunately, he still didn''t see a second-class fierce beast. "I always feel something wrong." Xiao Yihan frowned and looked around, muttering to himself. The little fox heard the speech and said with a smile, "maybe they all went home to sleep." Go home and sleep? That is obviously impossible. Fierce beasts are also half monsters. They will never rest, because as long as they rest, they will die. The world of fierce animals is sometimes more terrible and bloody than the human world. Brush! A slight friction sound came into Xiao Yihan''s ears, and Xiao Yihan immediately raised his spirit. "Coming!" Xiao Yihan gave a low cry and climbed up an ancient tree beside him very quickly. Many fierce beasts can''t climb trees. These dense ancient trees are undoubtedly a good hiding place before meeting seven grade fierce beasts. At this time, the little fox cleverly hid in Xiao Yihan''s clothes without moving. At this critical moment, he was still very obedient. Xiao Yihan is hiding in the dense leaves. It''s not easy to find him. In addition, it''s dark now. It''s really hard to find Xiao Yihan. "It should be a big guy." Xiao Yihan looked at the place where the voice had just come, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a smile. He has wandered enough today. If he can''t find the second-class fierce beast, his day will be basically in vain. "What big guy?" asked the little fox timidly. It felt Xiao Yihan''s breath suddenly hot, and a touch of inexplicable fear filled his heart. After all, the little fox is an ordinary monster, not to mention that it is still so small, and it is reasonable to be afraid. "Shh, coming." Xiao Yihan made a silent gesture and began to wait quietly. Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, two constantly shaking green lanterns are slowly coming to their position. The huge black shadow of the comer can be clearly seen in the night. "Three grade green magic tiger." the little fox whispered and exclaimed. Xiao Yihan could clearly feel that the little fox''s body began to tremble again. The shadow was still some distance away from them. The little fox had already known the identity of the comer. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a burst of curiosity and wondering, "how did you know?" "I saw it," muttered the little fox. Xiao Yihan was about to ask, when a gust of wind suddenly blew and looked at them. The dark shadow had rushed to their previous position. "It''s really a three grade green magic tiger." Xiao Yihan looked at the huge body below and smacked his tongue. The Green Magic tiger is the most common fierce beast in modozhisen. It is famous for its ferocity, but the third grade green magic tiger is still rare. Through the blood light, Xiao Yihan felt a rush of domineering spirit from the shape of the Green Magic tiger. He had a body of ten feet high. That''s no joke. Roar! The Green Magic tiger constantly wandered near the position where Xiao Yihan was before, sniffing on the ground from time to time, as if looking for the trace of Xiao Yihan. "What to do? It''s coming towards us." the little fox shrunk his neck, and a fluster appeared in his pupils. "Don''t follow me. You have to follow me. Now you''re afraid again?" Xiao Yihan shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. Xiao Yihan didn''t pay attention to the three grade green magic tiger in front of him. The reason why he wanted to hide was to catch the Green Magic tiger off guard and avoid unnecessary battles. What Xiao Yihan didn''t notice was that after hearing his words, the little fox suddenly calmed down. There was water mist in his purple eyes. If he wasn''t afraid of Xiao Yihan''s discovery, he might have cried again. "Who wants to talk to you? I''m afraid something will happen to you!" the little fox whispered in his heart. Of course, she was absolutely afraid to say these words. She was afraid that Xiao Yihan would send it back to the cabin when he was unhappy. "Close!" Xiao Yihan tightly grasped the hand of God''s Elegy, and his evil spirit began to converge rapidly. He had to wait until the moment when the green devil tiger relaxed his vigilance to kill with one blow. The Green Magic tiger didn''t seem to find the coming crisis. He kept sniffing on the ground with his head down. Unconsciously, he had come to the tree where Xiao Yihan hid. Seeing a towering ancient tree in front of him, the Green Magic tiger obviously showed a touch of irritability in his pupils. After turning around the ancient tree, he gave a unwilling roar. "It should be leaving." the little fox stared at the Green Magic tiger for fear that it would suddenly rush up. Sure enough, as the little fox expected, the Green Magic tiger squatted under the ancient tree for a moment and suddenly roared. Then he relaxed his head and walked slowly to the distance. "It''s now!" Xiao Yihan grinned when he felt the smell of the Green Magic tiger. At the next moment, the sword of God''s Elegy began to shine with bursts of red light. The red light represented killing. Xiao Yihan''s killing heart could not be contained. Hoo Hoo! A slight breaking wind sounded, Xiao Yihan swooped down from the ancient tree like an eagle, and the sword tip with flashing sword light pointed directly at the back of the Green Magic tiger. Gollum! Just when Xiao Yihan''s sword tip was less than a foot away from the Green Magic tiger, a loud snore suddenly sounded, and the Green Magic tiger who had been on his way stopped immediately. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t care about anything else. He threw away the elegy of God and stabbed the green devil tiger in the back. The body of the Green Magic tiger was already huge. In addition, it was already a little vigilant at this time. The tiger tail quickly swept to Xiao Yihan''s abdomen. "Ah!" seeing the strong tiger tail coming quickly, the little fox immediately screamed. At this time, it was hiding in Xiao Yihan''s body. Once Xiao Yihan was drawn by the tiger tail, it must have been hit. With its small body, it must be seriously injured even if it is not dead. Ow! The scream sounded, and the back of the green devil tiger suddenly spewed out a pillar of blood. The elegy of God was firmly inserted on its back. From the outside, there was only one hilt left. Bang! At the same time, Xiao Yihan also fell to the ground. "Bah, this guy has a lot of strength." Xiao Yihan spits out a mouthful of mud, glances at the green devil tiger, and a smile is aroused in the corners of his mouth. Although the attack power of the Green Magic tiger is strong, it can''t shake his divine body at all. At most, it can only cause some obstacles to him. "You... Are you all right?" the little fox sobbed softly, and two lines of tears burst into his eyes. Just now, if Xiao Yihan hadn''t turned around in time, the tiger tail hit him in the back. The little fox estimated that it would be cold at this time. Because of this, Xiao Yihan fell and chewed the mud. "Take it back? Do you think I look like a person with something?" Xiao Yihan frowned and roared. Although Xiao Yihan seems serious, he still feels a warm feeling in his heart. In the past, he fought alone, only cares about winning or losing, and never thinks about anything else. Now there is a burden around him. Although he is tied up in fighting, it is another feeling. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s stern appearance, the little fox quickly stopped crying. It forgot that it had agreed with Xiao Yihan that it could no longer cry. "Don''t you want me?" the little fox whispered anxiously. It is very flustered now, for fear that Xiao Yihan will abandon it. If it leaves Xiao Yihan, it doesn''t know where to go. Hearing the little fox''s words, Xiao Yihan only felt a headache and said helplessly, "you didn''t come out just now?" If it hadn''t been for the sudden noise, Xiao Yihan might have killed the Green Magic tiger. Unfortunately, a great opportunity was wasted. "People... People are hungry, i... I can''t control it," said the little fox wrongly. Hearing what the little fox said, Xiao Yihan reacted at this time. He had been out for a whole day. They hadn''t eaten yet. He didn''t care, but the little fox is just an ordinary fierce beast after all. It''s impossible not to eat. "I was negligent, so this green devil tiger will be your dinner." Xiao Yihan patted the little fox on the head and stood up slowly. At this time, the Green Magic tiger has stopped screaming and stared at Xiao Yihan''s fierce light with a pair of green pupils. This is the ferocity of the Green Magic tiger. Even if they know that their opponent is strong, they will not shrink back. If they die hard, they will leave a scar on their opponent. "Big man, you can''t blame me. You came to the door yourself. If you blame yourself, you''ll blame yourself for choosing the wrong prey." Xiao Yihan said with a grin. Xiao Yihan raised his hand slightly. The elegy of God inserted in the Green Magic tiger suddenly shook, and the next moment flew back to Xiao Yihan''s hand with gushing blood. The Green Magic tiger stared at Xiao Yihan without saying a word, regardless of the blood gushing wound on his back. At this time, it seemed that Xiao Yihan was the only one in his eyes. "I''ll give you a good time." Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, a killing machine flashed, and his toes stepped on the ground to turn the residual shadow fast. Roar! The green devil tiger was unwilling to be outdone. He roared. His strong limbs planed the ground fiercely, and quickly met him with mud and gravel. The murderous wind blew gently, and the little fox couldn''t bear to close his eyes. He didn''t dare to see the next scene. The roar sounded in his ears, and a pair of iron claws of the green devil tiger slammed on Xiao Yihan''s shoulders. A crazy excitement could be clearly felt from his pupils. Click! The sound of broken bones sounded, and everything around suddenly became quiet. The little fox took out his head a little, and saw a ferocious tiger head fluttering in front of him. The little fox was also startled, but when he saw the red and black sword inserted in the tiger''s mouth, his inner fear weakened a lot. The hot blood slowly gushed out of the tiger''s mouth, and a pair of pupils full of killing gas gradually dimmed, and there was no vitality in less than a moment. "I hope this guy doesn''t let me down." Xiao Yihan fiercely pulled out the elegy of God, and the body of the Green Magic tiger fell to the ground. Xiao Yihan felt that after killing the green demon tiger, the breath of the elegy of God was obviously stronger. Although the promotion was very weak, Xiao Yihan''s heart was undoubtedly ecstatic. God''s Elegy has its own swallowing attribute. Although it has recovered its full strength, it will take a long time to return to its peak. Now this is just the beginning. "Wow, this guy looks delicious." the little fox jumped gently to the ground, turned around the Green Magic tiger and smiled happily. Looking at the lovely appearance of the little fox swallowing saliva, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. Just now, the murderous spirit caused by the killing suddenly dissipated a lot. "I''ll get it for you to eat later. You''ll wait next to it for a while." Xiao Yihan squatted down and pressed the head of the Green Magic tiger with a smile. The little fox heard the speech and squatted down to one side. He looked at Xiao Yihan quietly and didn''t dare to disturb him. Click! Xiao Yihan stabbed the head of the green devil tiger with a sword. With the sound of broken bones, the head of the green devil tiger was soon broken in two by Xiao Yihan. Red and white things spread out, and a dazzling green light attracted Xiao Yihan''s attention. "Yes, yes, if there is a Tao core, it seems that today''s efforts are not in vain." Xiao Yihan took out a ball from the red and white things and said with a smile. Through the mottled blood light, we can see that there are four fuzzy stripes slowly wandering in the ball, which is very suspicious. "Wait!" Xiao Yihan looked at the ball carefully for a moment and couldn''t help grinning, "ha ha! It''s good. It''s actually a mutated three-level Tao core. Although it''s not as good as the four-level Tao core, it''s not much different. It''s a big profit this time." The little fox''s eyes kept staring at the green devil tiger. He seemed unheard of Xiao Yihan''s gaffe. He secretly said: when will you eat? People are starving Chapter 468 Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan and the little fox had stayed at the edge of mordozhisen for five days. During this period, Xiao Yihan hunted and killed more than a dozen three grade fierce animals and more than thirty two grade fierce animals, but only three fierce animals had Tao nuclei in their bodies. Although Xiao Yihan was helpless, he couldn''t help it. After all, Tao nuclei are also very rare. The five spirits yard is the largest trading place in the wind and snow city. It is all inclusive. Generally speaking, monks have everything they want, excluding those extremely scarce treasures. Although the irrigation elixir is the lowest level elixir to improve cultivation, it is also an extremely precious thing. Xiao Yihan visited the whole Fengxue City, and only the five spirits hospital heard that there are still some in stock. Entering the five spirits courtyard, Xiao Yihan first felt a rush of domineering spirit. The five spirits courtyard is worthy of being the largest trading place in Fengxue city. There is absolutely nothing to say about the decoration here. Monks with various accomplishments can be seen everywhere, from God to man to God. Xiao Yihan looked slowly around the counters on both sides. Most of what he saw were ordinary goods, but there were some precious things, but for him now, these things were not worth his shot. Soon, Xiao Yihan came to a counter with the words "irrigation elixir". The boss is a little fat man with long fat head and big ears, a pair of squint eyes and fine eyes. At first glance, he is a person skilled in calculation. "Yo, what does the little boss want?" the boss greeted Xiao Yihan with a laugh, but when he saw Xiao Yihan''s ragged clothes, his smile suddenly stiffened. Xiao Yihan began to look for the irrigation elixir after returning from mordozhisen. He didn''t take into account his own image, so he didn''t have time to change his clothes. He looked a little embarrassed. Who is Xiao Yihan? Anyway, he also lived two lives. With only one look and one action, the boss can guess the boss''s mind. "I want three bottles of medicine." Xiao Yihan said with a smile. At this time, the little fox is sleeping on his shoulder. Over the past few days, the little fox is really tired. He has been sleeping since last night, and there is no sign of waking up. Hearing the word "irrigation elixir", the boss''s pupils lit up. Irrigation elixir is his sign here, and its price is also the most expensive here. Xiao Yihan wants three bottles as soon as he comes up. It''s strange that the boss can be unhappy. "Three hundred crystals." the boss stretched out his hand to Xiao Yihan, and his eyes began to stare at Xiao Yihan''s face. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan wondered, "where''s the irrigation elixir?" "This... Little boss, three hundred crystals are not a small number, you see... This..." the boss''s eyes were erratic, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face. "I have no money." Xiao Yihan''s voice had just dropped. The boss''s face was suddenly black and blue. He shouted, "no money? Boy, are you teasing me?" The boss''s voice was not small, and the guests who were shopping around immediately looked in their direction. Less than a cup of tea, the counter was completely surrounded by the crowd. "Tut Tut, this boy dares to make trouble at the regretful fat man''s counter. Isn''t it wise?" "I regret that there is a young master behind the fat man. This boy is going to be unlucky." "You''re talking about the bully of the flame crazy lion family..." "Shh, that young master hates people calling him by his full name. If others hear him, will your head still want it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The conversation of the people around him came into Xiao Yihan''s ears. Looking at the fat man with a gloomy face in front of him, Xiao Yihan scratched his head helplessly. "Three hundred Dao Jing, you must take it out today! Since you have opened your mouth, you must buy these things!" the fat man roared with angry eyebrows. While talking, the fat man took out a delicate porcelain bottle and slapped it on the counter. "It''s a perfumed elixir, but the quality is a little poor." Xiao Yihan picked up the porcelain bottle and sniffed, shaking his head slightly. Seeing that Xiao Yihan took the porcelain vase, the fat man couldn''t help grinning, pointed to Xiao Yihan and said, "everyone can see that this guy has touched the porcelain vase, so he must buy it!" When they heard the fat man''s words, many people couldn''t help sighing gently and looked at Xiao Yihan with sympathy. "Bring the three hundred crystals." the fat man''s hand full of coarse hair shook slowly in front of Xiao Yihan, with a ferocious smile on his face. In his opinion, he has settled on Xiao Yihan. He has seen such a poor boy without background and strength too many times. He won''t have anything to say if such a person pits him. "Three hundred crystals? Two bottles are still needed. Bring those two bottles and I''ll give you three hundred crystals." Xiao Yi frowned coldly. "Three bottles? Do you think this is a vegetable market? Just this one? Three hundred crystals! Three bottles? Are you teasing me?" the fat man shouted coldly. He hissed while talking, looking a little excited. Hearing the fat man''s words, the people around him immediately sighed. "Tut Tut, a bottle of top-grade irrigation elixir can only have 100 crystals at most. What''s more, all his products here are defective. In the past, they sold up to 60 crystals, but today they sold up to 300 crystals... I feel that the boy is going to cry." "Haven''t you seen that? The regretful fat man is obviously ready to pit the boy. Three hundred Tao crystals are enough to sell three bottles of the best medicine." "Alas, I hope he can take a cut and gain wisdom, and rest assured in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The regretful fat man ignored the people''s words. He kept staring at Xiao Yihan and found that Xiao Yihan only knew silence at this time, which made him more determined to eat Xiao Yihan. "Boy, if you don''t empty your house today, you won''t want to leave." the regretful fat man sneered in his heart. "Bring those two bottles here. I''ll give you three hundred crystals for three bottles. Let''s forget it." Xiao Yihan took out a third grade core and patted it on the table, calmly. He has seen a lot of such people. The more you pester him, the more vigorous he is. Xiao Yihan is too lazy to write with him again. It''s considered that he has suffered a loss. Generally speaking, a piece of three grade Tao core is equivalent to one thousand Tao crystals. It''s more than wrong to pay for three hundred Tao crystals. Even the fat man has to pour seven hundred Tao crystals to Xiao Yihan. When Xiao Yihan put down the third grade Taoist core, the eyes of the people around him suddenly changed. You should know that the third grade Taoist core only has the third grade fierce beast, and the third grade fierce beast is the strong one equivalent to the three Heaven of God and man. Coupled with the fierce nature of the fierce beast itself, it is generally difficult to deal with even those who attach great importance to heaven. "Young Xia, you look young. Unexpectedly, you are a hidden strong man." "It seems that we''ve all taken a wrong view. The three level Tao core is not very good. Generally, hunting three three three level fierce beasts doesn''t necessarily get a Tao core. Therefore, young Xia, it should be a terrible existence in the realm of heaven and God." "It should be the divine realm. You see, the evil spirit on him is so strong that we just ignored it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The regretful fat man stared at the bright ball on the counter. His eyes almost jumped out. He glanced at Xiao Yihan and carefully picked up the Tao core. Through the sunshine, the regretful fat man can clearly see that there are extremely obvious three Tao patterns floating slowly in the Tao core, and said secretly: "it''s the third grade Tao core. It''s right, and it''s still a top grade Tao core." "How about it? Take it?" Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile. When the regretful fat man heard the speech, a tangle surged up on his face. He was not only not a fool, but also very smart. From the moment Xiao Yihan took out the core of the third grade Tao, he had classified Xiao Yihan as a kind of person who could not be provoked. "This..." the regretful fat man kneaded the Tao core in his hand, and a look of embarrassment came up on his face. Tao core was a valuable and marketable thing. He made a lot of money when he got it, not to mention being a top-grade Tao core, but he couldn''t give Xiao Yihan three bottles of elixir. "Take three bottles of medicine pills and seven hundred crystals." Xiao Yihan waved. The reason why Xiao Yihan wants three bottles of infused elixir is to see how high the infused elixir can improve his current body. He is different from his previous life. He doesn''t know whether the infused elixir is useful to his own body. "Little boss... I, I really can''t get three bottles today." the regretful fat man flattered. After getting the third grade Taoist core, the fat man regretted that his attitude towards Xiao Yihan was obviously much better, but Xiao Yihan didn''t care about it. "Why? Didn''t you say you had it before?" Xiao Yi frowned. There are only ten pills in a bottle, and the effect of improvement is very small. Three bottles are the minimum. "That... Because... I this..." the regretful fat man looked at the three grade Tao core in his hand and Xiao Yihan, which seemed incomparable. "Is there any? I''ll go if I don''t bring the Tao core." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. He has wasted a lot of time with the regretful fat man. With this time, he might as well go somewhere else to find a way. Hearing that Xiao Yihan wanted to take back the third grade Tao core, the regretful fat man was in a hurry and said, "no! No! No! I have, have, have!" "Yes or no, you give it to me!" Xiao Yi smiled bitterly. He was really amused by the fat man. "Yes, yes, but I contracted them all." At this time, a cold voice suddenly came out of the crowd. Then, a tall red haired man slowly came over here. Seeing the visitor, the originally crowded crowd immediately separated a road, and the discussion stopped abruptly, showing great respect. "Who is this guy?" Xiao Yihan glanced at the red haired man and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He felt that the strength of the man coming up was definitely not weak. Looking at his beautiful clothes, he was obviously not an ordinary person. Seeing the man coming, the regretful fat man quickly bowed down and said respectfully, "young master." The man went to the counter without looking at Xiao Yihan. He looked around the counter and said coldly, "are all the things I want ready?" "Young master, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m ready." the regretful fat man smiled and hurriedly took out a wooden box from under the counter. The man took the wooden box without expression and opened it fiercely. Rows of neat white porcelain bottles immediately came into the eyes of everyone. The full box was filled with elixirs. Depending on the size of the box, there were at least hundreds of bottles. "The in this box is obviously much better than the bottle in my hand." Xiao Yihan sniffed the faint fragrance from the box, glanced at the white porcelain bottle in his hand, and couldn''t help sighing. "Well, yes, yes, it''s much better than last time. It seems that you didn''t take less trouble." the man slowly closed the wooden box and showed a rare smile on his face. When the regretful fat man heard the speech, his face was immediately filled with a silly smile. He looked flattered and said, "if you are young master, it''s a small matter." "Well, I''ll take these first. Later, you go to the housekeeper of crazy Lion House to get Daojing." the man nodded with satisfaction. "OK, take your time." The regretful fat man wiped his sweat gently and watched the man leave. A touch of palpitation flashed in his eyes. Every time he faced the man, he would feel an unspeakable pressure on his face, as if a big mountain was pressing him hard. "I said fat man, where''s mine? Do you still sell it?" Xiao Yihan patted the counter, and a touch of impatience welled up on his face. "No, don''t you see that they have been taken away by the young master?" the regretful fat man turned his eyes and said. Before talking with Xiao Yihan, he was completely afraid of Xiao Yihan''s rage. After all, Xiao Yihan''s strength still made him a little taboo, but now the man hasn''t gone far. He has a lot of confidence in his heart. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Take my Tao core." Xiao Yihan put the porcelain bottle on the counter and couldn''t help but bite his teeth. This means that he has a much better temper now. If he were to die in his previous life, the fat man might have died and could not die again. "No." the regretful fat man looked at Xiao Yihan with a sneer. Hearing the regretful fat man''s words, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the whole body was filled with evil spirit slowly. The space around the whole counter was momentarily suppressed. "Say it again, give it back to me." Xiao Yihan slowly approached the regretful fat man. The cold in his pupil made the regretful fat man shiver. The regretful fat man is just a monk of the double heaven of God and man. In front of Xiao Yihan''s power, he can''t even raise the idea of resistance. Seeing this scene, the onlookers immediately evacuated. They didn''t want to cause trouble. "Young master, someone is going to smash my field." the regretful fat man shouted anxiously. The man who had just come to the door heard the speech, slowly stopped, looked back at the counter, and a touch of disdain flashed through his pupils. Boom! The explosion sound suddenly sounded, and the evacuated people immediately quieted down. They heard the reputation one after another. They saw that the counter had become a pile of ruins. Xiao Yihan held the elegy of God and stood straight against the regretful fat man''s neck. As for the regretful fat man, he was scared and could not stand still at this time. "Good thing!" the man looked at the sad song of God in Xiao Yihan''s hand, and his indifferent pupils suddenly lit up. "I count three, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Xiao Yihan said expressionless. The regretful fat man swallowed hard. His eyes didn''t float to the door. He looked very anxious. "Three!" "Two!" Before the word was out, a hand suddenly put on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder. It was the man just. "No matter what you do, I advise you to get away quickly." Xiao Yihan glanced at the man and said murderously. The man was not angry, but showed an interested expression. "My name is batian. I''m the second childe of the crazy lion family. I hope my brother will spare him for my face." the man smiled and looked confident. Seeing the man''s hand, the regretful fat man immediately grinned and raised his eyebrows at Xiao Yihan with disdain in his eyes. "Batian?" Xiao Yihan looked at the man. The man smiled and nodded. "I don''t care whether you are a tyrant of heaven or earth. I''ll give you a chance. You give me a chance to get away now." Xiao Yi said coldly. Chapter 469 "What are you talking about?" batian squinted at Xiao Yihan, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. Who is he? He is batian, the second son of the flaming lion clan. Who saw him bow down and try to flatter in the past? But the boy in front of me let him go? Batian felt that his dignity had been greatly provoked. Bang! Xiao Yihan ignored the angry batian and made a slight effort on his arm. The elegy of God wiped the regretful fat man''s neck and directly inserted it into the back wall. The dust scattered, and the regretful fat man almost collapsed to the ground. "This is the second childe of the flaming lion family. I advise you to be kind." the regretful fat man swallowed his saliva and looked at Xiao Yihan with a touch of fear. Although batian was beside him, he regretted that the fat man didn''t feel the slightest sense of security. Instead, he felt that Xiao Yihan was more terrible. "One!" "I''ll give it to you!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice was out, the regretful fat man hurried to hand over the third grade Tao nuclear respectfully to Xiao Yihan. At this time, the loose robe had been completely wet with sweat. "What a bitch." Xiao Yihan took the third grade Tao core and couldn''t help humming coldly. The regretful fat man did not refute. He smiled and nodded while wiping his cold sweat. It was really funny to recall his arrogant appearance before. Xiao Yihan''s purpose is only the core of the third grade road. When he first came to Fengxue City, he didn''t want to make too deep gratitude and resentment with the people here, so he didn''t intend to kill the regretful fat man. Seeing that Xiao Yihan took back the elegy of God, the people around him immediately whispered and laughed. "Tut Tut, this guy is really a cruel character. He doesn''t even give the young master''s face." "The boy''s strength is not weak. I think there must be a strong force behind him. It''s reasonable not to give young master Tian face." "Hehe, as the saying goes, a strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. What if the power behind him is strong? This is the wind and snow city. Isn''t it death to provoke the fierce crazy lion family in the wind and snow city?" "Well, you''re right. It feels like the young master is going to do something to this boy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, when Xiao Yihan was ready to leave, batian behind raised an arm in front of Xiao Yihan. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yihan glanced at batian, and a layer of coldness gradually appeared in his pupils. He is not afraid of things. If ruoba is innocent, he doesn''t mind having another body here. "Leave the core of the third grade Tao." batian said expressionless. While talking, a hot flame burst out from Xiao Yihan''s arm. The flame is dark red and looks very strange. Xiao Yihan feels more real recently from the flame. This flame contains an extremely terrible corrosive force. "The Tao core is mine. Why do you want to stay?" Xiao Yihan tightened his hand and grasped the sad song of God. The red light on the sword began to beat violently. He could feel a smell of killing around him. Feeling the breath of Xiao Yihan, batian could not help frowning. He thought Xiao Yihan was just a reckless man, but now it seems that Xiao Yihan is not just a reckless man. "He has already given you the elixir for both payment and delivery, but why do you want to go back to the third grade way? Is it possible that you are bullying the five members of my flaming lion clan?" tyrant roared. The next moment, before Xiao Yihan made a response, batian took the lead and grabbed Xiao Yihan''s neck with his arm wrapped in dark red flame. "Things that don''t know how to live or die." Xiao Yihan hums coldly with an expressionless face. Boom! Batian''s palm collided with the blade of God''s elegy. A tearing pain came from his palm. Batian hurried to the rear. Seeing this scene, the people around suddenly became quiet. Occasionally, they could hear a few exclamations. Most of them looked at Xiao Yihan with an incredible face. "Sure enough, it''s a magic weapon." batian looked at the eye-catching blood mark in his palm and smiled excitedly at the corners of his mouth. Batian''s body is the demon beast flame crazy lion, which is famous for its defense and attack. In the past, no one can break his defense against batian in the same realm. In fact, batian turned back to help the regretful fat man because of God''s elegy. Although he didn''t know the specific situation of God''s Elegy, with his sensitive smell, he still felt the extraordinary of God''s elegy. "Boy, what''s the name of the weapon in your hand?" batian twisted his neck and said with a sense of war. In the divine world, a top-notch divine soldier will have a unique title, such as the wind chasing claw of the flame crazy lion family. "Hehe, I know what you''re going to fart when you pout your ass. you''re not blessed to enjoy this weapon." Xiao Yihan disdained. Can ordinary people control the elegy of God? Just think back to Qiao Wanning''s appearance before. "Ha ha, you''ll say it." batian gently licked the corners of his mouth, revealing two senbai tiger teeth. Xiao Yihan doesn''t care. Batian''s strength is just the double heaven of God. Although he is one level higher than him, if Xiao Yihan really wants to kill batian, it doesn''t take much effort. "Young Xia, young Xia! Wait a minute, young Xia. These are precious things sent from all over the world. If they are destroyed by two fights, I can''t afford to pay for them!" A helpless laughter sounded, and then a short old man came slowly. The old man''s eyes drifted between Xiao Yihan and batian, and he didn''t see the slightest tension. Seeing the appearance of the old man, the originally tense and depressed atmosphere suddenly became alive, and the sound of discussion mixed with laughter began to ring out one after another. "Unexpectedly, even Qiao Lao was shocked. It seems that he attaches great importance to this matter." "The two people have been arguing for so long that the five spirit courtyard has a reaction now. It seems that there is something fishy in it." "I''m not interested in anything else, but it''s estimated that I won''t see a wonderful play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Batian, who was going to do it, slowly restrained his breath, rushed to someone, hugged him slightly, smiled and said, "Qiao Lao, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s really troublesome for you." Seeing batian''s attitude, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but look at the old man carefully. The old man was ugly, dressed in plain clothes, and his breath was restrained. He couldn''t see anything. However, with batian''s arrogance and identity, he could be so respectful to the old man. It can be seen that the old man was not weak in both identity and strength. "Oh, it''s Xiaotian. I said why the five spirits courtyard is so busy today. It''s the ghost of you little bastard." Qiao pointed to batian and joked. Batian felt his head awkwardly, glanced at Xiao Yihan, and said secretly: it''s all this bastard''s fault. Qiao is always the highest leader of the five spirit courtyard, and the five spirit courtyard directly belongs to the city master''s house. No one can restrain the five spirit courtyard except the city master. Because of his identity, batian knows something that others don''t know. Because of this, he is respectful and afraid of the old man in front of him. "I basically know what happened today. Go back first and say hello to your father for me." Qiao went to batian, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. Batian is not a fool. Qiao has ordered him to leave. It''s futile for him to stay here again. He can''t get the magic soldiers in Xiao Yihan''s hands, but also cause Qiao''s displeasure. The gains outweigh the losses! "In that case, the younger generation will leave first. If Qiao Lao says, the younger generation must come." batian arched his hand with a smile, then turned and walked outside the house. When he came to the door, he didn''t forget to stare at Xiao Yihan. Seeing batian leave, Xiao Yihan also walked slowly to the door. Although he didn''t understand why the suddenly appeared old man wanted to do so, he always felt that the old man''s purpose here seemed not pure. The experience of two generations tells Xiao Yihan that it''s better to leave as soon as possible. "Young man, are you Beili?" When Xiao Yihan passed by old Qiao, old Qiao stopped him with a smile. "How do you know my name?" Xiao Yi frowned. In his impression, his pseudonym only told Qiao Wanning. No one knew it, and the old man broke it, which made him a little vigilant. "Well, this is what Qiao Feng''s eldest daughter told me. She said she made a special friend called Beili. She seems to care about you very much according to her tone of voice." Qiao smiled and joked. Xiao Yihan looked around and found that everyone was shocked to look at him. His face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "what you said is Qiao Wanning?" Qiao Lao smiled and nodded, which was the default. A pair of slightly narrowed turbid pupils looked at Xiao Yihan up and down, as if to see through Xiao Yihan. "What did she tell you?" Xiao Yihan tightened his hand and said positively. "Said everything," said Joe with a grin. Looking at Qiao Lao''s appearance, it seems that he is not only talking seriously, but also making fun of Xiao Yihan, which makes Xiao Yihan a little embarrassed. His secret cannot be disclosed at will. Once known by the Terran, there is only a dead end waiting for him. Looking at the smiling old man in front of him, Xiao Yihan felt a killing intention in his heart and said secretly: the third person must not know about it. Qiao Lao didn''t seem to find anything strange. He waved to Xiao Yihan with a smile, pointed to the stairway on the second floor and said with a smile, "someone is waiting for you. Are you interested in seeing it?" "Are you going too?" Xiao Yihan said expressionless. "I''ll take you there," replied Joe equivocally. "Go!" Qiao Lao understood, ignored the people around him, and led Xiao Yihan directly to the second floor. Seeing that the figures of Qiao Lao and Xiao Yihan disappeared, the silent people immediately made a noise. "Shit, did I hear you right? This guy is friends with Miss Wanning?" "It should be right. Can old Qiao still be wrong when he speaks?" "Tut Tut, I said how the boy ignored batian''s threat. It turned out that Miss Wanning supported him." "I envy you. Miss Wan Ning has always been like an ice beauty. When can we fight for a smile?" "Go back to sleep, maybe you can dream." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second floor is different from the first floor. The first floor is a counter selling all kinds of goods, while the second floor is a luxurious lounge. There was nothing to say until they came to the door of the last room on the right. "That''s it. The people waiting for you are in the house." Joe smiled. Looking at Joe''s kind face full of smiles, Xiao Yihan closed his eyes slightly. Now he wants to finish Qiao Lao with a sword, but he is afraid of killing the wrong person. Qiao Lao has not done anything harmful to him. It is inevitable that he will be cruel to start rashly. In addition, although Qiao Lao didn''t have any breath, he felt like an abyss to Xiao Yihan. In fact, his strength can be imagined. If he tries his best, Xiao Yihan may be able to kill Qiao Lao, but it''s definitely not easy. After all, this is the territory of the five spirits courtyard. If he kills Qiao Lao here, he will certainly not be able to get out alive. Feeling the fluctuating breath of Xiao Yihan, Qiao Lao''s eyes narrowed gradually, but he didn''t say anything and kept smiling all the time. A little later, Xiao Yihan sighed softly and said with a forced smile, "thank you for leading the way, and the younger generation will go in." Joe smiled and nodded, then turned and walked to the other side. As he walked, the smile on Joe''s face gradually dissipated, and a pair of white eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He said to himself: this boy just wanted to kill me. Did I say something wrong? Thinking about it, old Joe couldn''t help looking back at Xiao Yihan. Dong Dong! Xiao Yihan gently buttoned the door and began to wait quietly. To tell the truth, he was still curious. Among the people he knew in the demon family, except Qiao Wanning, there was only little fox left. He really didn''t know who was in the house. "Please come in." A thick voice came from the house, and Xiao Yihan was startled. The voice is a man''s voice. It can be seen that the person in the house is not Qiao Wanning. What worries Xiao Yihan most is that he is still a little familiar with the voice. Who will it be? Squeak! The door opened slowly and saw a luxurious space. Red satin with various knots looks very strange. All kinds of residual incense come from everywhere. You can smell the fragrance of a girl. His eyes moved down. At this time, a man and two women were facing the door. One of the two women, Xiao Yihan, knew Qiao Wanning, who brought him to the wind and snow city. As for the other woman, Xiao Yihan didn''t know him, but when Xiao Yihan saw the man sitting in the middle, his pupils contracted fiercely and exclaimed, "nine tail emperor of the heavenly fox!" "Yo, it''s rare, it''s rare. I didn''t expect the carefree emperor to remember me. It''s a great honor." the man laughed loudly. Looking closely at the man, he was dressed in elegant fox clothes. His white skin matched with the moving face that made women jealous. When he looked fiercely, he was no different from a woman. However, the man''s breath is extremely terrible. The man just sits there quietly, and the surrounding space has shaken slightly. "Beili... I..." Qiao Wanning gently pursed her cherry lips, revealing a look of embarrassment on her pretty face. A pair of jade hands held each other tightly, looking a little tangled. Another woman in red glanced at Xiao Yihan, and Xiumei couldn''t help picking. She wondered, "father, is he the carefree emperor who once dominated the divine world?" The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox nodded gently, pointed to the position opposite the table and said with a smile, "why don''t old friends get together and sit down and talk?" Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, took a deep look at the Nine Tailed emperor of the sky fox, slowly walked to the opposite of the Nine Tailed emperor of the sky Fox and sat down. "You and I don''t invade the river. I hope you don''t interfere with me." Xiao Yihan said seriously. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox Emperor didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. Youyou played with the tea cup in his hand. The whole room suddenly twisted, and the center of the distortion was where Xiao Yihan was. "Don''t say that old friends don''t give you face. Do you still think you are the carefree emperor of that year?" the Nine Tailed emperor said leisurely. Bang! The dull explosion sound sounded, everything returned to calm, everything remained unchanged, and the second daughter was nothing different. Only a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Xiao Yihan''s mouth. Chapter 470 Xiao Yihan quietly stared at the Nine Tailed emperor and didn''t refute. The Nine Tailed emperor was right. He is just a small God now, not a carefree emperor in his previous life. In front of the Nine Tailed emperor, he has no qualification to refute. In fact, Xiao Yihan has already made psychological preparations to expose his identity. He just didn''t expect to be so fast. He didn''t prepare at all. "Beili..." Qiao Wanning held out her hand slightly, and a touch of self reproach flashed through her pupils. For Qiao Wanning''s call, Xiao Yihan seemed to have never heard of it, and Ren stared at the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor. Qiao Wanning saw this, clenched her silver teeth, slowly retracted her arm, slightly lowered her head, and didn''t want Xiao Yihan to see her face. "Father, this guy is so fierce. Is he really the carefree emperor?" the girl in red gently took the arm of the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor and exclaimed. In the memory of the woman in red, no one has ever been able to resist the spatial distortion of his father, not to mention the mole ants of a God and a heavy heaven. The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox nodded gently, stared at Xiao Yihan''s pupil, filled with a hint of fun, and said with a smile: "Xiao Yihan, you should understand your current situation. If I release your news, those guys... Ha ha, you know." "What do you want?" Xiao Yihan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said expressionless. make love! "Refreshing! Worthy of being the king of the past." the Nine Tailed emperor clapped his hands and laughed. After a pause, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor converged his smile and slowly got up close to Xiao Yihan. His four eyes were opposite. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor continued: "I want the first of the five trials." "What does it have to do with me?" Xiao Yi frowned. He has heard of the five door test, but he has not participated in it. The five door trial is a large-scale trial organized by countless sects in the whole divine world. The contestants are mainly the leaders of the middle-aged and young generation of major sects. It is said that the rewards for the winners are extremely rich. "The five door trial is once every 100000 years. In the past, the Terrans basically won. Although the demon race is backward, the rewards of the winners are ordinary things, which is nothing to pay attention to. But this five door trial is different from the past." The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor did it again, and his face was dignified. He solemnly said: "according to reliable information, there are ancient treasures in the place of the five door test, so the demon family must be the first in the five door test." Hearing the four words "ancient strange treasure", Xiao Yihan''s pupils brightened. Ancient strange treasure has no simple things. According to past history, every ancient strange treasure is a very terrible existence, and even killing the emperor is not a problem. "Do you want me to compete instead of the demon clan?" Xiao Yihan said with a grin. Xiao Yihan is not a fool. The meaning of the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor has been obvious. "That''s right." emperor Jiuwei nodded slightly. "Father, how can this be done? The minimum requirement of the five door trial is the triple heaven of heaven and God. Now it is less than half a year from the beginning of the five door trial. Can he do it in just half a year?" the woman in red said displeased. The number of places for the five door trial is limited. If there is one more Xiao Yihan, there will be one less demon elite. This is not what the woman in red wants to see. The Nine Tailed emperor laughed and said in a loud voice, "I believe him!" "How can we break through two realms in half a year?" Qiao Wanning exclaimed secretly. In Qiao Wanning''s memory, the fastest cultivation speed of the demon family should be the legendary emperor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, but even the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor spent two years from the first heaven to the third heaven. "Are you so sure I will go?" Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrow and smiled. The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox shook his head slightly, and a winning smile came up at the corner of his mouth, "you will go." Xiao Yihan could not help being silent when he heard the speech. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor completely held him in his hand, but even if he knew he was going to be used by the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor, Xiao Yihan had no way. The strength gap between the two was almost one day and one place, not to mention the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor still held his handle. "It''s time for you to come to Fengxue city to find me." Xiao Yihan got up slowly, turned and walked outside. "Wait!" Xiao Yihan had just started, and the Nine Tailed emperor suddenly stopped him again. "What else?" Xiao Yi frowned. "Here you are." emperor Jiuwei threw a gold token into Xiao Yihan''s hand. Xiao Yihan took the token and saw that the token was written with four dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters of nine tail Tianhu. The heavy hand feeling faintly showed a domineering spirit of looking at the world. Qiao Wanning stared at the golden token in Xiao Yihan''s hand, and a pair of beautiful eyes lit up in an instant. Even the woman in red beside the nine tail Tianhu emperor showed a touch of jealousy. "This is my exclusive token. With it, it will be much more convenient for you to walk in the demon clan." emperor Jiuwei took a sip of tea, suddenly sighed and said with a smile: "I''m also very happy that you can return to the divine world again. Despite your violent temper, I really want to be a friend with you." Xiao Yihan took away the token, turned and walked outside the house, as if he hadn''t heard the words of Queen Jiuwei Tianhu. "Take good care of the little guy on your shoulder. If something happens to her, I will never let you go." The laughing and scolding of the Nine Tailed emperor came from the house. Xiao Yihan''s face could not help but coagulate slightly, glanced at the sleeping little fox on his shoulder, and a different color flashed in his pupils. Speaking of it, Xiao Yihan has made such a big noise. The little fox sleeps very simple and sweet. He is a living sleeper. "Father, this guy can pretend too much. Who does he think he is and what''s his attitude." the woman in red looked at the empty door and couldn''t help being unhappy. Emperor Jiuwei drank the tea in his teacup at one gulp, with a hint of enjoyment on his face. He murmured, "pretend? No, it''s the arrogance of the strong. I can clearly feel that he is not the one in his previous life." "Uncle, what does this mean?" Qiao Wanning blinked and smiled with interest. "In his previous life, he was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even though his strength was the first in the divine world, his temper was very unpredictable and he didn''t know any mental skills at all." After a pause, the Nine Tailed emperor''s face gradually became dignified, and his deep pupils looked at the position where Xiao Yihan had just been, "now he is more like a poisonous dragon hidden in the abyss, which seems tepid, but in a certain time, he will definitely rise to the sky and destroy all his enemies." "Will he do it to us?" the woman in red frowned and wondered. Qiao Wanning''s pretty face also showed a touch of tension. They were so excessive to Xiao Yihan. If Xiao Yihan had a grudge against them, it would be difficult. "Yes, maybe not. It''s up to us." the Nine Tailed emperor smiled ambiguously. "It depends on us? What does this have to do with us?" the woman in red didn''t understand. Hearing the speech, the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox shook his head with a smile and didn''t say anything. He poured a cup of tea and began to taste it carefully. However, Qiao Wanning''s pupil was shining slightly, and a look of enlightenment appeared on her pretty face. ¡­¡­ At this time, there were still many people on the first floor of the five spirits courtyard. When they saw Xiao Yihan coming down from the second floor, they couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Xiao Yihan. "Why hasn''t he left yet? He''s going to have bad luck this time." "Alas, this is the wind and snow city after all. If you offend batian, how can you be better?" "We can''t handle this kind of business. We''d better watch the excitement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yihan ignored the people around him and went straight through the crowd. When he came to the door, a small figure suddenly stopped in front of him. "Little friend, do you need the old man''s help?" Qiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. He looked at Qiao motionless indifferently. I don''t know why. Seeing this smiling and kind face again, he really wanted to blow it over. Although Qiao Lao is only a messenger, this matter has nothing to do with him, Xiao Yihan still doesn''t want to see him. "Go away." Xiao Yihan shook the sad song of God and said coldly. When Qiao heard the speech, the smile on his face was stiff. He smiled and hurriedly opened an aisle. Xiao Yihan didn''t look at old Qiao again, and went straight to the outside of the five spirits hospital. "It seems that the conversation is not pleasant." Qiao Lao looked at Xiao Yihan''s distant figure and shrugged with a bitter smile. "Don''t worry about him. We don''t have to intervene in his own way. You just need appropriate help. He''s not a newborn calf." A voice of irresistible dignity came into old Joe''s ears. Old Joe quickly restrained his mind and bowed slightly in the direction of the voice. ¡­¡­ At this time, there are not many pedestrians on the street. Not everyone is a divine friar. The strength of most people is still relatively weak. They don''t have the leisure to wander around the street. They are more running for life. After leaving the five spirits courtyard, Xiao Yihan hurried to the direction of his residence. Although he didn''t get enough irrigation elixirs, Xiao Yihan took the bottle of irrigation elixir from regretful fat man and didn''t return it to him. It was a lesson for regretful fat man. There are only ten pills in a bottle, which is of limited use to Xiao Yihan. He must think of some other ways. Not long after Xiao Yihan left the five spirits courtyard, a group of people slowly came out from the rear of the five spirits courtyard. There were about a dozen people, and batian was the leader. "Boss, shall we catch up?" "I just saw the intimacy between Joe and the boy. It seems that this guy has something to do with Joe." "Oh, if he really had something to do with Joe, Joe would never allow us to wait for him here. Since Joe didn''t make a move, the relationship between the two must not be very deep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was talking. Batian was the only one who was silent and stared at the direction of Xiao Yihan''s departure. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A little later, batian secretly bit his teeth, and his face was filled with helplessness. He sighed, "let''s go back first." Hearing batian''s words, everyone''s faces showed a touch of incredible. It was the first time that they chose to shrink back before batian made a move. "Boss, you can''t let this guy run away. Have you forgotten the magic soldier in his hand?" "What nonsense, the boss said to withdraw, you know a fart!" "Well, what the boss said is right. Let''s withdraw." A group of people walked back lazily. They didn''t notice that batian''s face was black and blue at this time. Batian is not a fool. He is the second son of the flaming lion family. He has seen too many intrigues. Although he didn''t hear the conversation between Qiao and Xiao Yihan just now, he felt that the relationship between Qiao and Xiao Yihan might be different only through the change of Qiao''s face. Before thinking about it, Qiao invited Xiao Yihan to go to the second floor of the five spirits courtyard alone. He strengthened his inner guess. The five spirits courtyard is not an ordinary place. The second floor of the five spirits courtyard is more noble. Ordinary people are not qualified to go up at all. Therefore, when seeing Xiao Yihan go away leisurely, batian didn''t do it. He was afraid that his rash action would ruin his life. "Everyone give me orders. From today on, they will monitor that bastard every minute. As long as he leaves Fengxue City, he must inform me at the first time." Batian''s roar came from behind. A group of people immediately stopped their figure and were stunned for a moment. The cheers suddenly rang out. This is the boss they know. This is batian of Fengxue city. Bang! The door was kicked open by Xiao Yihan, and the weak door almost broke up. "Today is really unlucky." Xiao Yihan walked slowly to the stove and recalled everything that happened today. He only felt a group of anger in his chest. At this time, the fire in the stove had been extinguished, and the room was a little cold. Although Xiao Yihan didn''t feel anything different, the little fox on his shoulder shivered involuntarily. "It''s so cold, where are we?" the little fox slowly opened his sleepy eyes and muttered lazily. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan gradually dispersed the scenes in his mind, turned and closed the door. After closing the door, the house was warm, but it was still uncomfortable for the little fox. "You can be regarded as waking up. I really don''t know whether your body is a pig or a fox." Xiao Yihan gently put the little fox on the bed and began to stir up the stove. "You are a pig. People are a little like pigs." Feeling the constant cold air around him, the little fox quickly wrapped up the quilt, pursed his mouth, and said awkwardly, "I''m hungry." Xiao Yihan smelled the speech and took out two large pieces of fierce animal meat with a smile. Xiao Yihan had been prepared for these. Because he was familiar with the appetite of the little fox, Xiao Yihan refrigerated more than a dozen fierce animals in the space ring, which was enough for the little fox to waste a few days. Seeing the fierce animal meat in Xiao Yihan''s hand, the little fox''s eyes suddenly lit up. For a time, it seemed that the cold had dissipated a lot, "hurry up, make a fire quickly." After about a column of incense, the stove finally came into being. At this time, Xiao Yihan inevitably began to envy the monks who practice the road of fire, turning over their hands and covering the flames in their hands. After the stove was made, Xiao Yihan began to roast the fierce animal meat. The sound of Zizi made the little fox itch. Especially when he saw the slowly flowing oil stains on the fierce animal meat, the little fox couldn''t help swallowing. "How long will it take to get better?" the little fox muttered impatiently. "What are you worried about? You can''t eat hot tofu, let alone barbecue." Xiao Yihan deliberately shook in front of the little fox, which made the little fox white eyed. Dong Dong! Just then, there was a knock outside the door. "Can I come in?" The familiar voice came into Xiao Yihan''s ears, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help tightening his hand holding the iron frame. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. The people outside the door were still calling gently, looking anxious and helpless. "Who?" the little fox wondered. Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth. After a moment of silence, he said with a bitter smile: "Qiao Wanning." Chapter 471 "Qiao Wanning? Is that the talented young lady?" said the little fox with bright eyes. It has admired Qiao Wanning for a long time. Unfortunately, the two can''t meet because of their identity. Now Xiao Yihan says that the person outside the door is the big lady he admires. The little fox can''t help being excited. Xiao Yihan sighed, nodded slightly, turned to the door and said helplessly, "come in." Creak! The door opened. Qiao Wanning gently held the door handle, and her clothes were covered with snow. It can be seen from her tangled face that she made a great determination to find Xiao Yihan this time. "Come in, what are you doing outside?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile. While talking, he pulled over a chair and motioned Qiao Wanning to sit over. "Sister Wanning, come in. It''s cold outside." the little fox Nuo whispered. As soon as the voice fell, the little fox realized that he had made a fool and unconsciously spit out his lovely little tongue. Qiao Wanning''s strength is stronger than Xiao Yihan. Will she feel cold? Obviously impossible. Seeing that Xiao Yihan didn''t seem to be angry with himself, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but breathe out gently, hesitated for a moment, and finally went into the house and sat next to Xiao Yihan. Boo, boo, boo! At this time, the fire of the stove is booming, the aroma of roasted fierce animal meat overflows, and the golden skin makes people salivate. Qiao Wanning was not very hungry, but when she saw this scene, she could not help feeling greedy. "Sister Wanning, it''s great to see your real person. I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful than the outside world." the little fox envied. Many days and nights, the little fox dreamed that he had become a beautiful human being. Unfortunately, the dream is a dream after all. If he wants to become a human, he must become a monk. "Thank you." Qiao Wanning smiled intimately, looked at Xiao Yihan without leaving a trace, and muttered, "do you hate me now?" Xiao Yihan shook his head, tore off a piece of cooked meat, tasted it, smacked his lips and said, "Xiaoyue, you can eat it." After that, Xiao Yihan left a large piece of cooked meat and handed it to the little fox. The little fox would have been hungry and thirsty for a long time. If Qiao Wanning''s arrival had not distracted him, he would have been full with fierce animal meat. "Well, it''s delicious. Your craft is really getting better and better." the little fox took the cooked meat and said vaguely with oil. Seeing this, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help being amused by the lovely appearance of the little fox. For a time, her inner depression suddenly eased a lot. "Would you like some?" Xiao Yihan tore off a piece of cooked meat and handed it to Qiao Wanning, smiling. "I......" Qiao Wanning pursed her lips and murmured, "can I?" "Eat, there are many." Xiao Yihan stuffed the cooked meat into Qiao Wanning''s jade hand, took out a large piece of fierce animal meat and baked it. "Why did you do this to me?" Qiao Wanning secretly bit her teeth and said in a trembling voice. Before she came, she was ready to be scolded by Xiao Yihan. After all, she broke the appointment first, not to mention that Xiao Yihan almost died. If Xiao Yihan scolded her, it was ok, but Xiao Yihan was so lukewarm and smiling that Qiao Wanning couldn''t adapt and felt a burst of inexplicable sadness. Aware that something was wrong, the little fox fiercely put down the cooked meat in his hand, pretended to be cold and shouted, "Xiao Yihan! What''s the matter with sister Wan Ning?" "You eat your food." Xiao Yihan glanced at the little fox, looked at the faint and shaking flames in the stove, and sighed: "in fact, I''m ready to be exposed, but I didn''t find something so sudden. I didn''t take precautions at all." "It''s all my fault. My wife is talkative." Qiao Wanning shook her head and looked at the warm cooked meat in her hand. Her vision gradually blurred. "No, even if you don''t say it, I will be exposed sooner or later. They are still very familiar with the breath of God''s elegy." Xiao Yihan smiled and patted Qiao Wanning on the shoulder and chewed a piece of cooked meat. At the entrance of cooked meat, the aroma overflowed instantly. Xiao Yihan felt a burst of enjoyment for the comfort he had not seen for a long time. "Eat while it''s hot, or it won''t be delicious later." Xiao Yihan pushed and pushed while chewing. Qiao Wanning''s mind is not here at all. Looking at the cooked meat in her hand, she can''t swallow it all the time. As long as she recalls Xiao Yihan''s indifferent expression when facing the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor, she feels a burst of heartache. Xiao Yihan in her previous life is the person she worships most. Her heart of wanting to join Jue Tian family has not changed since her cultivation. Now Xiao Yihan himself is in front of him, but he almost killed Xiao Yihan. You can imagine her regret and pain. Xiao Yihan is so clever. Seeing Qiao Wanning''s absent-minded appearance, we know that she is still blaming herself. If Xiao Yihan really doesn''t mind at all, it''s absolutely false. However, without Qiao Wanning, he may not even be able to enter the demon family, and nine times out of ten he will die in modo Zhisen. Qiao Wanning can let him practice the demon code and take him to the wind and snow city. This is a great kindness. Kindness and resentment can be separated from Xiao Yihan. Moreover, Qiao Wanning''s ability to apologize to him has explained a lot of problems. Xiao Yihan is not a stingy man. Although he was put forward by his defeated generals, he is more or less unwilling, but he can only settle accounts with the nine tail emperor of the fox, and will never put these things on a little girl''s head. "The big lady of the snow city, the iceberg beauty in the eyes of thousands of people, isn''t she going to cry?" Xiao Yihan joked with a smile. Qiao Wanning was still immersed in remorse. When Xiao Yihan said this, she couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Xiao Yihan and showed a smile on her pretty face. "Sister Wan Ning, eat quickly. It''s delicious." the little fox urged aside. Qiao Wanning nodded gently and took a hard bite like Xiao Yihan. She didn''t think she couldn''t believe the smell. "Did you do this?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Although the monk has opened the valley, he still eats something occasionally. After all, the delicious food on the tip of his tongue is also a kind of enjoyment. Qiao Wanning, as the eldest lady of the master of Fengxue City, has eaten countless delicacies, but after tasting this, she seems to have discovered the new world. The strange taste makes her unable to stop. "Of course, this is my exclusive secret recipe. Outsiders can''t taste it." Xiao Yihan laughed proudly. "Well, I haven''t eaten it before." the little fox nodded approvingly. Qiao Wanning, who tasted the sweetness, completely put down her worries and began to nibble at her image. The little fox on one side felt distressed, but when she thought it was Qiao Wanning, it was relieved. Seeing Qiao Wanning put down her heart knot, Xiao Yihan was also much more relaxed. While eating, she talked with Qiao Wanning about her days in the lower world. If Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning had just said this at the beginning, Qiao Wanning would have felt that Xiao Yihan was talking nonsense, but since emperor Jiuwei Tianhu determined Xiao Yihan''s identity, Qiao Wanning no longer doubted this man, because he was a legend in his previous life. No matter how strange he was in this life, it was taken for granted in her opinion. As night fell, the bright moon hung high, and unconsciously, the time of the day had passed in a hurry. The house was brightly lit. The little fox lay lazily on the bed, feeling his round stomach, listening to Xiao Yihan''s story with interest. Qiao Wanning stared at Xiao Yihan''s face with stars in her eyes. She didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to live such a wonderful life in the next year. "Well, well, don''t say it first." Xiao Yihan waved his hand and said with a bitter smile. He used these to ease the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Qiao Wanning and little fox became addicted to them, which made him dry until now. Qiao Wanning smiled, glanced at the completely dark night sky outside the window, and slowly stood up, "I should go back." "Well, walk slowly, I won''t give it away." Xiao Yihan stretched lazily and said with a smile. Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yihan and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she took out a small wooden box from the space ring and threw it to Xiao Yihan. "What is this?" Xiao Yihan picked up the wooden box and wondered. "I heard you''re looking for the elixir everywhere. Here are ten bottles of the best elixir. Take it first." Qiao Wanning pursed her lips and said with a smile. After that, Qiao Wanning quickly walked out of the house. Seeing Qiao Wanning disappear at the door, Xiao Yihan gently picked up the wooden box and could smell the faint fragrance of a girl on the wooden box. When he opened the wooden box, there were ten neatly placed white porcelain bottles. "It''s hard for her." Xiao Yihan took out a white porcelain vase and a touch of gratitude flashed through his pupils. Irrigation elixir is what he needs most now. Qiao Wanning is sending charcoal in the snow. In the wind and snow, Qiao Wanning looked at the dark yellow room behind her. A pair of jade hands couldn''t help holding tightly into fists and murmured, "I''ll never let you have anything." After a pause, Qiao Wanning turned and looked at the slightly tiny city Lord''s house in the distance, and her heart couldn''t help but swell with anger. The main reason why she accidentally revealed Xiao Yihan''s situation this time is because three tails swallow the sky python. Three tails swallow the sky Python tells Qiao sichen the news of Xiao Yihan, and Qiao sichen tells the owner of Fengxue City, that is, her father Qiao Feng. At that time, Qiao Feng was just discussing some things with Qiao Lao. When he heard that his daughter had brought a strange man to the demon family, and even gave the precious demon code to the man for cultivation, Qiao Feng was very angry. It happened that Xiao Yihan was hunting fierce animals in modo Zhisen at that time. Otherwise, he would not be afraid of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor, but Qiao Feng, the Lord of Fengxue city. Qiao Feng, who had no place to vent his anger, hurried to call Qiao Wanning. When Qiao Wanning heard that Xiao Yihan was gone, the first thought in her heart was that Xiao Yihan estimated that she would break the appointment. It was very likely that the baby promised her could not be fulfilled. However, Qiao Wanning didn''t say much. She just told Qiao Feng that Xiao Yihan was gifted. In addition, Xiao Yihan had a terrible divine soldier as a companion, so she gave him the demon code for cultivation. It wasn''t much. I didn''t think it was because Qiao Wanning said more about the divine soldier, which attracted Qiao''s attention. Every divine soldier in the divine world is famous and has a lord, and the divine soldier Qiao Wanning said is obviously not an ordinary thing. After calming down for only two days, the Nine Tailed emperor came. When she saw the Nine Tailed emperor, Qiao Wanning could no longer lie. She could only make it clear from beginning to end. In fact, at that time, Qiao Wanning Ren didn''t believe that Xiao Yihan was once the carefree emperor, so she had to be outspoken about the question of emperor Jiuwei Tianhu, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Yihan was really the carefree emperor. But all this passed. Xiao Yihan didn''t hate himself. Qiao Wanning thought it was the best result. "Is this food delicious?" the little fox stared at a pair of purple pupils, looked up and down at Xiao Yihan, and unconsciously licked the corners of his mouth. Just after Xiao Yihan swallowed a bottle of irrigation elixir, he began to cross his knees and meditate in situ. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s face full of enjoyment, the little fox couldn''t help feeling a burst of heart itching. However, the little fox didn''t act rashly. From Xiao Yihan''s cautious appearance before, he felt the extraordinary of these things. Time passed slowly, and Xiao Yihan was motionless, but at this time, Xiao Yihan''s breath was obviously stronger. The bored little fox has gradually fallen into a deep sleep, and occasionally he can hear a few snores. "No, it''s still too few." I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the nine bottles of irrigation elixir in the box in front of him, and frowned slightly. This is a top-grade perfumed elixir, which is about twice as strong as the general perfumed elixir, but even so, Xiao Yihan is still dissatisfied. He swallowed the just ten irrigation elixirs in one bite. He thought that the ten irrigation elixirs could improve his strength. He never thought that the damaged tao world in his body had not changed at all. The only change is that the virtual shadow of Kendo in the Tao boundary has solidified a little, which is very little for breaking through the double heaven of heaven and God. "If only the ink stone were there." Xiao Yihan gently stroked his stomach, and a touch of helplessness filled his face. Ink stone is now integrated with him. Although he has achieved an unprecedented God body because of ink stone, he has lost the great help of ink stone. If Mo Shi were still there, maybe he wouldn''t need such trouble. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan involuntarily took out a third grade Taoist core. With the faint yellow fire light, the three faint and shaking Taoist halos in the Taoist core looked very attractive. "If Mo Shi were there, this guy would be the biggest weapon for my cultivation." Xiao Yihan muttered helplessly. The energy in the Tao core is extremely huge, which is the crystallization accumulated by fierce beasts over the years. However, the energy in the Tao core is extremely mottled. If you inhale it rashly, you are likely to explode and die because of the conflict of the Tao before you refine it. After staring at Daohe for a long time, Xiao Yihan smacked his mouth helplessly. He still didn''t dare to take risks. The risk is too big. Just as Xiao Yihan was about to put the Tao away, a slight change suddenly stunned Xiao Yihan. "What''s going on? Why is the tao world in the body active all of a sudden?" Xiao Yihan touched his stomach, looked at the Tao core in his hand and wondered, "is it my illusion?" Gently shook his head, Xiao Yihan put the Tao away, that is, at this time, the active tao world in his body fell into peace. Feeling the changes in his body, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but secretly bite his teeth, fiercely took out the Tao core again, and his face gradually became ferocious. He secretly said: Damn it, please take one from wealth and danger! Cluck! The entrance of the Tao core was as hard as a stone and couldn''t chew at all. In this way, Xiao yihansheng swallowed him. Chapter 472 The entrance of Tao nucleus into the body is slightly warm. Xiao Yihan can clearly feel that a violent energy is brewing in the body. "Won''t it explode?" Xiao Yihan swallowed his saliva hard and carefully observed the situation in his body. A layer of cold sweat soon exuded from his forehead. If you don''t worry, it''s a lie. Once the Tao core is out of control and the mottled energy flows into the tao world, there will be only a dead end to him. Time passed slowly. After about an hour, cracks began to appear in the Tao nucleus. Through the cracks, we can see that mottled energy slowly diffused out. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan immediately strained his nerves and stared at the diffuse mottled energy. He didn''t dare to relax at all. The quiet Taoist world felt the inexplicable energy coming and began to gradually activate. The black ball spewed out a mass of black gas and wrapped the mottled energy in an instant. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan has clenched his fists. This is the most critical moment. He will not stop it, nor can he stop it. After the mottled energy was wrapped by the black gas, it was obviously struggling to resist, but the phagocytosis of the black gas was so strong that it swallowed up all the mottled energy in almost an instant. "It''s done!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming. After the black Qi swallowed up the mottled energy, the virtual shadow of Kendo in the Tao boundary was obviously solidified for a few points, hundreds of times stronger than the irrigation elixir. The two are incomparable, and this is only a part of the Tao core. In fact, this is also normal, although it is good, but after all, it is the essence left after the extraction and selection, and the energy contained is very limited. But the Tao core is the accumulation of fierce animals for countless years. Although the energy contained in it is mottled, it is incomparably magnificent. Because of this, the Tao core is very precious and is an indispensable precious material for refining divine soldiers. The Tao core is slowly collapsing, and the virtual shadow of Kendo in the Tao boundary is solidified rapidly. Xiao Yihan obviously realizes that his strength is improving rapidly. "Ink stone, thank you very much." Xiao Yihan sighed softly. Now it seems that although ink stone is integrated with him, the efficacy of ink stone itself has not disappeared. I don''t know how long later, Nuo Da''s Tao core finally turned into nothingness, the black gas dispersed, and the virtual shadow of Kendo in the Tao boundary was like the essence. Xiao Yihan restrained his mind, suddenly felt a burst of itching on his face, and immediately opened his eyes. "Xiaoyue? Why did you come here?" Xiao Yihan rubbed the little fox''s head and said suspiciously. At this time, the little fox was no longer in bed. He was squatting on Xiao Yi''s cold legs around the quilt. A pair of round purple eyes seemed to show a touch of grievance. "People are awakened by cold. Look, the fire in the stove is out." the little fox glanced his mouth and said helplessly. Xiao Yihan was stunned when he heard the speech. At this time, he noticed that the sky had been bright and the fire in the stove had been extinguished for a long time. "It seems that refining Tao core is still a waste of time." Xiao Yihan touched his stomach and said with a bitter smile. However, Xiao Yihan doesn''t mind. Although refining the Tao core is more troublesome than absorbing the irrigation elixir, the income brought by the Tao core is hundreds of times that of the irrigation elixir. Xiao Yihan can tell which is more important. "Hungry?" Xiao Yihan pinched the little fox''s pink nose and smiled. The little fox was ready to get angry, but he touched his hungry stomach and finally nodded gently. "Go, take you to the good thing." Xiao Yihan laughed, put the little fox on his shoulder and fiercely got up and walked out. The cold wind roared past, and the little fox trembled immediately. Before Xiao Yihan reacted, he quickly drilled into his clothes. "This problem should be changed later, or when you grow up, my clothes can''t hold you." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. The little fox grinned indifferently and didn''t care. He put his head out of his clothes and began to look around carefully. "Where shall we eat? I remember there is a good restaurant in Fengxue city. It is said that everything there is first-class." the little fox offered happily. "I have no money." Xiao Yihan smiled, looked at the direction of mordozhisen, and murmured, "Tianhu, once I could step on you, this life is no exception, just a five door trial, which has just begun..." In the wind and snow, Xiao Yihan was like a runaway horse. He was fast and disappeared in a moment. Xiao Yihan didn''t notice that after he disappeared, more than ten dark shadows flashed out of the broken house next to his house. "Boss, what''s the matter?" "Don''t worry. Two people go back and tell tianshao that the others will come with me." "OK." After a simple communication, more than ten figures separated into two groups, one of which chased Xiao Yihan, and the other two rushed to the wind and snow city. Flame gate is the family land of the flame crazy lion family. There are people of the flame crazy lion family within a thousand miles. Looking at it, there are countless houses. Of course, the most striking thing here is the residence of the leader of the flaming crazy lion family, which is as powerful as the triple heavenly strong man of Qiao Feng, the Lord of the snow city. Bang! A burst sound suddenly broke the silence of the patriarch''s house. "What you said is true?" In the training ground, batian slowly put away his medium and long gun, and a sneer came from the corners of his mouth. Not far from him, a rockery collapsed. The masked man nodded with emphasis and said with a smile: "don''t hide it from heaven. That''s what we saw with our own eyes, but..." As he spoke, the masked man suddenly stopped and looked at each other with another masked man beside him. Their appearance seemed a little tangled. Seeing this, batian frowned and said coldly, "but what? Don''t hesitate, just fart." Hearing the speech, the masked man quickly bowed with fists and solemnly said, "just last night, we saw a woman enter the boy''s house." "A woman? Who?" batian gently wiped the gun head, indifferent. "Qiao Wanning, Miss Qiao!" As soon as the masked man''s voice fell, batian was stunned and the black cloth wiping the gun head fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, the masked people didn''t dare to speak again. They all know that batian has always loved Qiao Wanning, but Qiao Wanning has always been lukewarm to batian, so batian has done a lot of stupid things. Now I heard that my beloved woman went to find a man for no reason, and it was still night. How did batian suffer? He had some opinions about Xiao Yihan. After this incident, Xiao Yihan has basically been listed as a must die by batian. "Do you know what they are talking about?" batian suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice. The masked man shook his head slightly and said helplessly, "it''s not clear. Miss Qiao''s strength is stronger than ours. For the sake of insurance, we didn''t rush over." Batian tightened his hand holding the long gun. A pair of tiger eyes were cold. He looked around at them and slowly walked to the training field with his teeth. The two masked men looked at each other and hurried up. "Son of a bitch, I''ll let you die! Pass my order and all batian''s subordinates will set out to mordozhisen. I''ll let the little beast despair completely!" Sen Leng''s roar echoed long outside the training field, which attracted the attention of many elders of the flaming lion family. At the same time, the city Lord''s residence is not quiet. After Qiao Wanning returned to the city master''s house, she went directly to find her father, Qiao Feng, the city master of Fengxue city. Because Xiao Yihan''s identity has been known by Emperor Jiuwei Tianhu, his identity is no longer an absolute secret. Qiao Wanning thinks over and over again and decides to tell Qiao Feng Xiao Yihan''s identity. On the one hand, she tells Qiao Feng that there is a Nine Tailed emperor standing behind Xiao Yihan. On the other hand, she tries to help Xiao Yihan get some convenience. As Qiao Wanning expected, Qiao Feng was shocked when he learned Xiao Yihan''s true identity. When he heard that emperor Jiuwei Tianhu invited Xiao Yihan to participate in the five door test instead of the demon family, he felt a little awe of Xiao Yihan. As for how Qiao Wanning turned "threat" into "invitation", it is not clear. "Sister, is that guy really so powerful?" In the backyard, Qiao sichen couldn''t believe looking at Qiao Wanning. Beside her was the trembling three tailed Python swallowing the sky. Qiao sichen heard it from Qiao Feng, so he came to ask Qiao Wanning. "This matter should not be publicized everywhere, otherwise the consequences will be extremely serious, which is likely to bring irreparable losses to Fengxue City, and even a devastating blow." Qiao Wanning said solemnly. At this time, her heart was still a little uneasy. If Xiao Yihan knew that she had told his secret again, I don''t know what he would think... Qiao sichen heard the speech and nodded gently. In fact, Qiao Wanning didn''t need to tell her. With her ice and snow intelligence, she could see the seriousness of the matter. After all, Jiuwei Tianhu emperor has been involved. After a pause, Qiao sichen seemed to think of something. His pupils lit up fiercely and said with a smile: "I heard that my sister has been buying irrigation elixir recently. Is it true?" "Well, my inventory has basically been consumed by me, and the monthly supply in the family will take some time to arrive, so I can only find a way to buy some." Qiao Wanning sighed and said helplessly. "For that guy?" Qiao sichen smiled. "Nonsense, I use it myself." Qiao Wanning hurriedly said, but his reddish cheeks exposed his real thoughts. Seeing this scene, Qiao sichen couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckled, joking: "sister, if you can''t lie, don''t lie. What else can''t be said between our sisters?" Qiao Wanning heard the speech and didn''t say anything more. Her free eyes finally fixed on the three tailed Python hiding behind Qiao sichen. "I didn''t expect that he was the carefree emperor who dominated the divine world hundreds of years ago. Tut tut Tut, I remember your childhood wish is to join the Jue Tian family he founded?" Qiao sichen sighed. At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yihan after she heard that Xiao Yihan suddenly disappeared. She generally didn''t bother to remember the little man who suddenly appeared in the wind and snow city, but it''s unpredictable that she thought he had such a big background. "Well, it''s a pity that I don''t have a chance." Qiao Wanning said secretly. "Why? Is it difficult that he doesn''t like your beauty? It''s a little too broad-minded." Qiao sichen frowned and said displeased. Qiao Wanning blushed when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help but look white. Qiao Wanning whispered, "what are you talking about? I accidentally revealed his secret and almost killed him. Now he doesn''t complain about me. It''s very good. Do you think I''ll expect anything else?" "Then why did you buy the irrigation elixir?" "I......" Qiao Wanning glanced at the three tailed swallow sky Python and sighed: "although this happened because of Xiao San, it was my own fault after all. Although he didn''t complain about me, I always have to do something to apologize. Now he needs a miraculous pill, so I''m going to send some to him, so it''s better in my heart." Looking at Qiao Wanning''s melancholy face, Qiao sichen felt that she didn''t lie. "In this case, I have saved a lot myself. I''ll send it to you together." Qiao sichen comforted. "Well, I''ll pay you back when the monthly payment comes down." Qiao Wanning said gratefully. Although they, as the daughters of the city master, have never lacked cultivation resources, their cultivation resources are not unlimited. Compared with ordinary people, the most scarce in the divine world is cultivation resources. Therefore, their monthly supply is also very limited, and it is very difficult to survive. Because of this, Qiao Wanning feels a little sorry, but in order to make up for her inner uneasiness, she can only do so. "When will you send it to her?" Qiao sichen wondered with his eyes shining. "How?" seeing Qiao sichen''s appearance, Qiao Wanning immediately felt a little uneasy. It seemed that Qiao sichen was going to play some tricks again. You should know that Qiao sichen was a famous mischief. "He''s a carefree emperor. People want to see it," Qiao sichen said excitedly, holding Qiao Wanning''s arm. "No." Qiao Wanning refused without hesitation. The export was neat and there was no intention of turning around. "Why? I''m afraid I''ll rob your husband?" Qiao sichen chuckled to Qiao Wanning''s ear. Qiao Wanning''s pretty face turned red and white when she heard the speech, and Qiao sichen was speechless for a moment. "Look, look, junior, you see, sister really means that. Alas, many years of sisterhood, now it seems... It''s all fake, I......" Before Qiao sichen finished speaking, Qiao Wanning hurriedly stretched out her hand and interrupted her words. Looking at Qiao sichen''s loveless appearance, Qiao Wanning really couldn''t stand it. "You promised?" Qiao sichen said pleasantly. Qiao Wanning sighed lightly, and finally nodded gently. Her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, but said, "don''t talk nonsense after seeing him. I''m really afraid of your mouth." Qiao sichen proudly tooted her mouth and showed a lovely smile. What she was most proud of was her mouth. Three tailed sky swallowing Python quietly looked at the two women and said nothing. Every time he heard Xiao Yihan''s name, he would feel a chill in his back. It was because of this man that Qiao Wanning almost scolded him to death last night. "Wow, this is delicious." In the dense forest, the little fox smiled with satisfaction while eating cooked meat. Since he followed Xiao Yihan, the little fox has almost forgotten what fear is. Xiao Yihan gently pinched the little fox''s nose and showed a soft smile on his face. I don''t know why, every time he saw the little fox, he would feel incomparable peace in his heart, as if all his troubles would dissipate with the little fox''s laughter. Click! A crisp sound of broken branches suddenly sounded, and Xiao Yihan suddenly cheered up. Keep your voice down. Something''s coming. " Chapter 473 "What? Is it a four grade fierce beast?" the little fox blinked and joked with a smile. The three level fierce beast can''t last three rounds in Xiao Yihan''s hands. It is estimated that at least four level fierce beasts can threaten Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan frowned, shook his head and murmured, "this voice is not made by a fierce beast." The movement made by the fierce beast is generally not so soft, and the sound is orderly and careful. If it is a fierce beast, it is also an organized group of fierce beasts. But the ferocious animals outside modozsen are usually alone. How can they be in groups? And a well-trained team? The answer is clearly no. "You wait for me here for a moment." Xiao Yihan told the little fox and quickly hid in the direction of the sound. The little fox doesn''t care. In his opinion, there is nothing Xiao Yihan can''t solve. After about a cup of tea, Xiao Yihan suddenly stopped his figure and quickly climbed a nearby ancient tree. Not far below the ancient tree, more than a dozen masked people sat around and discussed in a low voice. They didn''t notice that Xiao Yihan was quietly looking at them through the dense leaves on the ancient tree. "Boss, I don''t know when the sky will come. What shall we do now?" "Yes, that guy doesn''t seem to find us. If we suddenly make a move, he won''t react." "You''re right. Even the little fox, I really don''t know what the boy thinks. He even brought a pet with no repair to modo Zhisen. I don''t know whether to say he is confident or arrogant." Hearing the proposal of a crowd, the masked man called the boss didn''t speak. He gently played with the dagger in his hand and couldn''t see what he was thinking. "These guys want to do something to me?" Xiao Yihan scratched his head, and a touch of helplessness came up at the corners of his mouth, laughing: "when did I provoke these people?" "It''s reasonable to say that I didn''t come to Fengxue city for a long time. It''s estimated that the person who insisted on having a grudge with me is the emperor Jiuwei Tianhu and the one who fought with me in the five spirit yard that day, and..." Speaking of this, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly lit up. He remembered that the guy''s name seemed to be batian, and the word "tianshao" was just mentioned by the people below. "Is it him?" Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered. If batian arranged this group of people, Xiao Yihan really believed it. After all, there was a little resentment between him and batian. At that time, batian was ready to ambush him when he left the five spirits yard. Although he didn''t do it for some reason in the end, Xiao Yihan always remembered it. Now, not long after he left Fengxue City, this group of people appeared. Obviously, this group of people had been prepared. Overall, the leader of this group is likely to be batian. While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, the masked man called the boss below finally opened his mouth. The masked man waved his hand, and the other masked people immediately quieted down. "What do you think of the relationship between that guy and the little fox?" the masked man sneered. Hearing the boss''s words, the other masked people couldn''t help being confused. "It should be very good. When I went to peek, the guy was barbecue the little fox. The relationship between the two should be good." "I think so too. After all, the little fox has no accomplishments. From his constant protection of the little fox, we can see that their relationship is very deep." "Boss, what do you mean..." Everyone''s eyes looked at the masked man''s boss. Some didn''t understand what medicine was sold in his gourd. "Catch the little fox!" the masked man''s boss clenched his fist fiercely, flashed a sinister color in his pupils, and sneered: "since you all see that this guy has a lot to do with the little fox, what do you think he will do if we catch the little fox?" The people looked at each other and laughed one after another. "The boss is considerate. As long as we catch the little fox, the guy will not be kneaded by us?" "God, let''s catch it alive. We were a little overwhelmed before. In this way, we can have the best of both worlds!" "Hahaha, boss, when shall we do it?" The masked man glanced at the darkening sky and said, "just tonight." On the ancient tree, Xiao Yihan listened very carefully. When he heard that the masked man was going to catch the little fox and threaten him, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy. However, he was not ready to start immediately. So many people rushed down, and he was not sure of winning. Anyway, he already knew their plan, and it would be more convenient to take action next. After the detailed plan was determined by the public, Xiao Yihan left slightly without making a sound from beginning to end. The sky gradually darkened, the sun soon faded, and the moon gradually spread all over the earth. The Mordor forest at night is the most terrible. When the night falls, the whole Mordor forest seems to be boiling. The roars of animals come and go. Occasionally, you can see several green lights floating slowly. The night is the stage for fierce animal carnival. On the old tree, the little fox curled up in a ball. Although he was dressed in Xiao Yihan''s clothes, it was extremely cold because of the snow. "I''m afraid." the little fox muttered weakly. Xiao Yihan smiled and touched the head of the little fox. His eyes began to look around carefully. According to his guess, the masked people should come soon. "It''s all right. I''ll try my best to protect you." Xiao Yihan said positively. After that, Xiao Yihan slowly went down the tree, looked around, went straight, and soon disappeared in the dark. Seeing that Xiao Yihan''s figure has completely disappeared, a layer of water mist can''t help surging up in the eyes of the little fox. If it hadn''t promised Xiao Yihan not to cry, it would have started to cry at this time. This is the first time that he left Xiao Yihan after entering modo Zhisen. With the terrible animal roar and the hidden enemy, the little fox feels like a lamb in a wolf''s nest, and his life may be in danger at any time. "You must come back quickly," whispered the little fox. It is not that it doesn''t believe Xiao Yihan, but that it is too afraid. Sasha! A slight friction sound sounded at the top of the ancient tree. The little fox immediately widened his pupils and looked in the direction of the sound. When he saw it clearly, his hair stood up instantly. In the dark, a thick "trunk" full of white scales slowly wriggled. It was a python. You couldn''t see its head, but you could almost guess its whole picture just by looking at part of his body. The little fox tightly covered his mouth and tried not to make a sound. A pair of purple pupils turned, and tears had been shed unconsciously. On the other hand, Xiao Yihan spared a circle and slightly returned to an ancient tree not far from the little fox. His eyes fixed on the hidden position of the little fox, grasped the elegy of God, and was ready to take action at any time. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, there was a movement in the night. A group of people stepped on the ancient trees very lightly and approached here slowly. Because they were wearing night clothes, it was really hard to find if they didn''t look carefully. "Boss, that guy has just left. There should be only a little fox on the ancient tree ahead." "The other brothers are also ready to take over. We will know as soon as he comes back." "Let''s be too careful. He''s just one person. If we go together with more than a dozen people, can he kill us all?" The masked man''s boss looked around carefully and didn''t find anything unusual. He waved to the people and motioned them to approach the ancient tree. He whispered, "let''s not talk about the strength of that guy. He can''t be underestimated if he holds a magic weapon. Looking at the whole divine world, which sect will give the younger generation of magic soldiers?" "Boss, you mean this guy''s backstage is hard?" one of the masked people was shocked. The masked man''s boss shook his head slightly and said, "although we are killers, we can''t be reckless. We don''t need to control whether the guy''s backstage is very hard. What we have to do is to avoid death on the premise of completing the task." The other masked men nodded heavily, and then slowly leaned against the ancient tree. "Coming." Xiao Yihan stared at the five shadows coming slowly below, and the elegy of God in his hand began to diffuse a layer of red light. Five people, half of the combat effectiveness, and the rest Xiao Yihan didn''t know their position, but it was really a good thing for Xiao Yihan. No matter where the others are, as long as we solve the five people in front of us, the rest will no longer be a problem. "Ah!" At this time, a scream suddenly came from the ancient tree, and the five masked people and Xiao Yihan were surprised. "What''s the matter? Did you find us?" "Whatever, he''s just a little fox. What if he finds us?" "Boss, what do you say?" The masked man''s boss was silent for a moment and said, "come on, catch it." After that, a group of people quickly climbed to the ancient tree, ready to fight. Xiao Yihan frowned and looked at the old tree hidden by the little fox and said in secret: something''s wrong. It seems that something has gone wrong. Now this situation simply does not allow Xiao Yihan to think much. Five people have quickly climbed the ancient tree. He must do it as soon as possible. As he thought, Xiao Yihan''s pupil was suddenly cold, and the elegy of God in his hand was waved away fiercely, and a silver sword split to the position of the five people in an instant. "There''s an ambush!" "It''s the boy!" "Catch the little fox!" The five people were stunned at first, and then began to look for the position of the little fox on the ancient tree. Bang! The silver sword roared on the ancient tree, which immediately caused a loud noise. Among the leaves, several screams and a roar of animals could be heard. "Beast roar? This......" Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned and hurried to look for the shadow of the little fox under the ancient tree. Before, he and the little fox said very clearly that when the group of people climbed the ancient tree, it jumped off the ancient tree and handed over the rest to Xiao Yihan. "Xiaoyue?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, jumped down from the old tree and rushed to the old tree where the little fox was hiding. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan didn''t hear any response, which is different from the plan. "Where are you?" Xiao Yihan muttered anxiously. Cluck! When Xiao Yihan was at a loss, he suddenly felt as if something had mixed his feet. When he looked at it, Xiao Yihan was surprised. "Xiaoyue? What''s the matter with you?" Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, the little fox was lying quietly in the grass, closed his eyes as if he had been unconscious, but looking at his body, it seemed that he was not hurt. Xiao Yihan gently held the little fox in his arms and looked at his body carefully. He frowned and wondered, "no, there are no scars on his body. Why is he in a coma?" Although some don''t understand the situation, Xiao Yihan doesn''t dare to leave the little fox alone. Now the little fox should be all right, but he doesn''t know next. "Ah! Help!" "Boss, run!" "My leg is entangled. Help me... Help..." On the ancient tree, the wailing sound kept ringing. Xiao Yihan looked at the ancient tree in a daze. It was faintly visible that a giant was roaring angrily. As for the five masked people, he still didn''t see them coming down. "There seems to be something at the top of the tree." Xiao Yihan frowned and thought for a moment. Finally, he didn''t rush up. The little fox is still in a coma. He can''t take risks. After about a column of incense, all the screams and animal roars disappeared, as if nothing had happened. Click! Click! Xiao Yihan was about to climb the ancient tree to find out. A clear sound of broken bones sounded faintly, which made him put his hand on the ancient tree and couldn''t help shrinking back. "There''s really something." Xiao Yihan said in surprise. At this time, recalling the startled voice of the little fox just now, he seemed to understand something. "Xiao Yihan, is that you?" A low murmur sounded from his arms. The little fox slowly opened his eyes and looked as if he was a little tired. Seeing the little fox waking up, Xiao Yihan hurriedly said, "how''s it going? What just happened? Are you okay?" Hearing the speech, the little fox could not help but curl his mouth wrongly. Recalling the previous scene, he shivered involuntarily. "I''m fine." the little fox shook his head slightly and said softly, "there are forest snow dragons on the top of the tree!" Sasha! As soon as the little fox''s voice fell, a slight sound suddenly came from the top of the tree. Plop! Plop! One after another, the sound of landing sounded, and suddenly there were more bloody things on the ground, including a head, an arm and a broken leg... "Forest snow Jiao?" Xiao Yihan opened his pupils and was afraid to set the channel. At this time, the ancient trees have been covered with blood, the blood on the dry bark flows down, and it looks very cautious under the moonlight. "Well, if I hadn''t just hid fast, I wouldn''t have seen you." the little fox said wrongly. His eyes were red when he spoke, and two lines of crystal appeared. Xiao Yihan tightened his hand to hold the elegy of God, and a dignified look surged up on his face. The forest Snow Dragon is not a simple thing. Ordinary forest snow dragons start with five grades. The adult forest Snow Dragon is the terror of killing the powerful. It can be called a dragon, which is enough to see the terror of its strength. Hiss! An inexplicable cold came from above. Xiao Yihan looked up fiercely and saw two fist sized green pupils in the dark dense leaves looking at himself quietly. "Found." Xiao Yihan said with a wry smile. Chapter 474 "What should we do? Let''s run away." the little fox muttered weakly. The forest snow Jiao was full of fishy smell, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "You go first." Xiao Yihan gently put the little fox on the ground and smiled. The little fox was shocked when he heard the speech. He kept Xiao Yihan''s leg tightly and cried, "I don''t want to go, I want to go together." When Xiao Yihan took in the little fox, the little fox had agreed with Xiao Yihan from the bottom of his heart. Let alone that Xiao Yihan was her life-saving benefactor, she could not escape without Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan reluctantly scratched his head and looked at the tearful little fox. For a moment, an indescribable emotion slowly filled his heart. "When you are here, I can easily be tied up and can''t calm down to fight seriously." Xiao Yihan leaned over and touched the little fox''s head and smiled. Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, the little fox suddenly sniffled and murmured, "is it difficult that I have always been a burden in your eyes?" Xiao Yihan was a little confused for a while. The little fox really couldn''t help him, but if he told the truth, he felt a little too hurtful. "Tut tut Tut, it''s sad to be so sentimental when you''re dying." On the ancient tree, the cold sound sounded slowly, and a huge snake head slowly poked out of the dense leaves. In the dark space, a pair of green pupils looked extremely frightening. "You go quickly. I''ll find you when I solve a guy later." Xiao Yi frowned. He clearly felt that the forest snow Jiao was ready to go, and it would be no good for him to continue the stalemate. The little fox also realized the seriousness of the situation, took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, bit his teeth and ran away quickly, and soon disappeared in the dark. After watching the little fox go away, Xiao Yihan clenched the elegy of God. "Boy, do you think it can run?" the forest snow Jiao sneered. Xiao Yihan turned around and looked at the huge snake head full of ridicule above, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused an inexplicable smile. The smell of forest snow Jiao is famous for its sensitivity, but it is also said that the one lying down is not necessarily him. "Look at your size, you should still be in your infancy. Do you know that your ancestors had to be courteous in front of me? Your courage showed its teeth in front of me?" In the cold wind, the black gas on the sword body of God''s Elegy gushed fiercely, and a terrible Kendo gas circled around Xiao Yihan''s body. Forest snow Jiao had some playful mentality, but he was alert when he saw this scene in front of him. "The God of heaven is so heavy that he dares to be presumptuous in front of me! Do you know that I have broken through the sixth grade!" the forest snow Jiao roared with feigned calmness. The next moment, the forest snow Jiao roared fiercely, opened his mouth and rushed straight to Xiao Yihan. Hearing the word liupin, Xiao Yihan was also surprised. Liupin fierce beast is equivalent to the existence of the triple heaven of God. If the general liupin fierce beast is OK, but this guy is a forest snow dragon, which is almost like a dragon. The terrible wind rushed towards him. Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to resist hard and hurried to one side. Under the cold moonlight, the bright silver body of the forest snow Jiao, which is 20 or 30 meters long, is clearly presented in front of Xiao Yihan. Bang! The forest snow Jiao hit the ground hard, and four strong limbs firmly grasped the ground. Before Xiao Yihan stood firm, the snow-white giant tail waved fiercely and rushed to Xiao Yihan again. The speed of forest snow Jiao is so fast that Xiao Yihan can''t avoid it. In the face of this sudden attack, Xiao Yihan can only choose hard resistance. The swordsmanship converged, and the elegy of God gave out bursts of light chants. At the next moment, seven colorful sword shadows emerged behind Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan waved his arms fiercely, and the seven sword shadows quickly welcomed the wind of hunting Taoism. "Small skills!" The forest snow Jiao sneered, and his big mouth bit the seven color sword shadow without scruples. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! The terrible explosion sounded in front of Xiao Yihan, and the body of the forest snow Jiao rushed forward suddenly slowed down. The roar faded, and some blood stains appeared on the corners of the mouth of the forest snow Jiao. There was a dignified look in the green pupil. "Your weapon is strange. What weapon is it?" the forest snow Jiao wondered. The forest snow Jiao didn''t underestimate the enemy. It''s clear how powerful the God of heaven is. Xiao Yihan''s Taoism is not a top Taoism. It''s good to beat it back, but what the forest snow Jiao didn''t expect is that the seemingly ordinary Taoism hurt it. In the final analysis, the red and black giant sword was strange. Thinking of the forest snow Jiao, he began to be cautious. Lin Xuejiao also knows about the civilized races of human demon clan. Xiao Yihan''s God can get such a good weapon with a heavy sky, and the power behind him is definitely not weak. This is where the forest Snow Dragon is really afraid. The children of those big families are not so delicious. Xiao Yihan ignored the forest snow Jiao. At this time, he was brewing Taoism. With the recovery of his memory, he also remembered the past Taoism. Now he himself can be regarded as a treasure house. Boom! Boom! A burst of thunder suddenly sounded, and the black air of God''s Elegy became more and more strong. An invisible pressure began to disperse around with Xiao Yihan as the center. The forest snow Jiao is approaching, and Xiao Yihan feels more real. The terrorist pressure makes him feel a trace of danger. "Hum, since you insist on death, I can only help you." the forest snow Python snorted coldly, and the pupil suddenly turned white, with black lines on the snow-white scales. With the appearance of these black lines, the breath of the forest snow Jiao suddenly soared. Looking at its appearance, it seems to want to directly understand Xiao Yihan. Roar! The next moment, the forest snow Jiao roared fiercely, opened his mouth and rushed to Xiao Yihan again. The grass is divided. The smell of the forest snow Jiao alone makes the whole space repressed. Boom! At the same time, a heavy thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. "Tianlei sword!" Xiao Yihan drank lightly, and the elegy of God in his hand was violently reversed, and the black gas gushing from the sword was filled with creeping black thunder snakes. Xiao Yihan only scratched lightly in the air, and a black line appeared in the space. The black line is not broken space, but appears out of thin air. The tip of the sword collided with the teeth of the forest snow Jiao, and the body of the forest snow Jiao suddenly stopped. "Die!" The forest snow Jiao roared, waved his front paw and slapped Xiao Yihan''s arm holding the elegy of God. The snake head waved fiercely, ready to get rid of the elegy of God. But at this time, the forest snow Jiao finally found something different. At the moment he shook his head, he suddenly found some air leakage in his mouth, as if there was a gap. Just when the forest snow Jiao was stunned, Xiao Yihan smiled and turned his hand to cut into the front paw of the forest snow Jiao. Poop! It was like cutting tofu. The hard scales broke in response to the sound, and a blood arrow burst out from the front claws of the forest snow Jiao. "My... You..." the forest snow Jiao murmured vaguely. At this time, he found that he was proud of two teeth missing. Not only that, his lower lip was cut hard. Plop! The front paw was injured, and the forest snow Jiao climbed on the ground without standing still. A pair of milky pupils stared at Xiao Yihan with a smile, which was unacceptable for the moment. "Why? Not convinced?" Xiao Yihan fiercely inserted the elegy of God into the neck of the forest snow Jiao, which made the forest snow Jiao tremble fiercely. "How could it be? How could your attack power be so strong? I''ve already used the talent Taoism. Why..." Lin Xuejiao shouted reluctantly. It is a six grade fierce beast, which is equivalent to the strong one of God and triple heaven. Now it is beaten into this shape by a guy of God and double heaven. How can it be reconciled? Thinking about it, the forest snow Jiao''s eyes immediately gathered on the God''s Elegy in Xiao Yihan''s hand and said secretly: it''s this weapon. It must be because of this weapon. Although he didn''t tell me what kind of weapon it is, I think I should know what kind of weapon it is. "Boy, you''re lucky. You''re lucky to get the artifact. Lin Xuejiao grinned hard. Because he smiled too hard and accidentally affected the wound, his lower lip immediately covered with blood, but Lin Xuejiao didn''t care. In fact, this wound was nothing to him who had been wandering on the edge of life and death for many years. As long as it doesn''t die, it won''t take long to recover, but its two teeth are not so easy to recover. "Artifact? You really think highly of me." Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and sighed, "do you think artifact is roadside goods? Anyone?" Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, Lin Xuejiao agreed and nodded, but he knew that even if the weapon in Xiao Yihan''s hand was not an artifact, it was definitely not that bad. "You kill me." Leng hum, the forest snow Jiao. God''s Elegy was inserted next to his neck. As long as Xiao Yihan gently pressed it, it was estimated that the snake''s head would fall to the ground. Xiao Yihan, who has the elegy of God in his hand, is not an opponent at all. The strength gap between the two is completely reversed because of a weapon. "OK." Xiao Yihan nodded gently and replied with an expressionless face. After that, Xiao Yihan suddenly tightened his hand holding the elegy of God and pressed it down fiercely. "Wait!" When the blade of the sword was close to the neck of the forest snow Jiao, the forest snow Jiao suddenly screamed. "Yo? Didn''t you tell me to kill you?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning. In fact, he didn''t intend to kill the forest snow Jiao. He had other uses to keep the forest snow Jiao. "If I tell you a secret, I''ll let me go." Lin Xuejiao said solemnly. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and a touch of doubt flashed through his pupils, but he still nodded, "you say first, I''ll see if this secret is valuable." "Promise me first." the forest snow Jiao glanced at the dark god''s Elegy, but he was still a little worried. "You say first!" Xiao Yihan roared, and his eyebrows wrinkled abruptly. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s anger, the forest snow Jiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and a tangle flashed through his pupils. However, after a moment''s silence, the forest snow Jiao still opened his mouth, "there is an extremely hidden secret hole outside modo Zhisen." "Secret cave? Have you ever been in?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "No, but I''m sure there''s definitely a treasure there." Lin Xuejiao said seriously. Xiao Yihan smiled and looked at the forest snow Jiao with some sarcasm. "Don''t you believe it?" "What do you say?" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s look at the mentally retarded, the forest Xuejiao couldn''t help feeling a little wronged. He said in a cold voice, "the reason why I didn''t enter the cave is because there is a prohibition at the entrance. I can''t break it at all. I only told you this secret. Do you believe it or not?" Aware that the forest snow Jiao doesn''t seem to be joking, Xiao Yihan suddenly became interested. It''s reasonable to say that there should be no treasure in the secret cave outside modo Zhisen, but the prohibition is another problem. "Your secret is not enough, I still decided to kill you." Xiao Yihan said faintly. When the forest snow Jiao heard the speech, he immediately quit. The snow-white giant tail shook wildly, as if to vent his inner dissatisfaction, but the head lying on the ground did not move, and the pupils were full of prayer. "Unless you promise me one thing, I''ll let you go." Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and smiled. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s smiling appearance, Lin Xuejiao suddenly felt a chill in his back, as if something bad was going to happen to him. It didn''t nod. It wanted to hear what Xiao Yihan said first. "Help me kill some people. I''ll give you a reward when it''s done. That reward is absolutely what you want in your dreams." Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, the forest snow Jiao was even more uneasy, and said weakly, "I won''t sell my body." Poof! Xiao Yihan was choked when he heard the speech. He looked at me in amazement. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke, "don''t worry, I won''t eat you." "The strongest of those people is the double heaven of God. It''s inconvenient for me to kill them for some reasons. I''ll give you a Sanqing fruit." Other forest snow Jiaos can ignore it, but when they hear the words "sanqingguo", the pupils of forest snow Jiaos suddenly light up. It is very difficult for a fierce beast to break through the seventh grade, because the key to breaking through the seventh grade is to transform into a human shape. But the road contained in the fierce beast''s body is extremely complex. It''s very difficult to transform into an adult. One careless may explode and die. At this time, the natural materials and land treasures between heaven and earth are very important. Sanqing fruit is the best of such natural materials and earth treasures. Although Sanqing fruit is of limited use to humans or demon families, it is no different from Holy fruit to fierce beasts. "Don''t deceive me." the forest snow Jiao strong Ninja was excited and exclaimed. Xiao Yihan nodded with a smile and slowly took back the sad song of God, "you can choose to believe me or not. Anyway, my words are here." The forest snow Jiao thought for a moment, but his inner excitement still couldn''t calm down. The temptation of sanqingguo was too great. "Impossible! If you simply kill those, you can''t give me such valuable things. You must have other purposes." Lin Xuejiao sighed. Although he hopes to get Sanqing fruit very much, the test of life and death over the years tells him that there is no free lunch in the world. Xiao Yihan slowly converged his smile, gently nodded, looked at the dark forest in the distance, and a complex color filled his pupils. He sighed: "you are very smart, and you are right. I hope you can protect Xiaoyue for me after breaking through the seventh grade. I will leave here one day. I can''t protect it all my life." Chapter 475 "Xiaoyue? Is it the little fox?" the forest snow Jiao frowned slightly. Xiao Yihan nodded and turned to a positive way: "how? Promise?" While talking, the elegy of God leaning on the neck of the forest snow Jiao tightened again, and the threat is self-evident. "Do I have any choice?" Lin Xuejiao smiled bitterly. At this time, he had completely ignored the injury of his lower lip, and the sharp pain of tearing had been selectively ignored by him. Compared with Sanqing fruit, everything is so insignificant. Xiao Yihan''s face eased a little when he heard the speech. The next moment, he suddenly bit his finger and drew a pattern on the forehead of the forest snow Jiao. At first, the forest snow Jiao was still confused, but soon it screamed. "What are you doing?" the forest snow Jiao shouted. He was about to get up and interrupt Xiao Yihan, but when he got up, a faint pain came from his neck. Feeling the approaching cold, the forest snow Jiao gradually calmed down. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s face was as gloomy as water, and a pair of deep pupils stared at it closely, full of killing intention. "The blood contract is the most fair for you and me, but I think you should know my intention." Xiao Yi said coldly. Blood contract is a kind of mysterious fair contract in the divine world. Both sides of the oath must act according to the agreement, otherwise it will lead to terrible punishment. To a great extent, that punishment will lead to death. It is said that the blood contract is protected by heaven, and no one dares to violate it, because most people can''t afford the consequences of violating it. It''s not that Xiao Yihan doesn''t believe in the forest snow Jiao. In fact, in the divine world mainland, fierce beasts value friendship more than human and demon families. Once they promise something, they usually work hard to complete it. They are a kind of guardian beast loved by those big sects in the divine world. Of course, nothing is absolute. The little fox doesn''t have any accomplishments. In case, Xiao Yihan chose the safest way. After all, he can''t stay with the little fox all the time. "A Sanqing fruit changes my freedom... Did I lose..." Lin Xuejiao muttered to himself. However, at this time, it is no longer a question of whether it is willing or not. Under the coercion and inducement of Xiao Yihan, it can''t help but refuse. "OK." Xiao Yihan slowly retracted his hand, and a dignified look surged up on his face. "When can I return to freedom?" the forest snow Jiao said in a deep voice. It can''t give up the freedom of its life because of a Sanqing fruit. The fierce beast has a wild desire for freedom. If Xiao Yihan is really ready to let it guard the little fox''s life, he would rather choose death. "After I break through the divine king," Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Hearing the word "God King", the corner of the forest snow Jiao''s mouth obviously twitched, but when it saw the sad song of God, it was silent again. God King, a terrible realm second only to the God Emperor, how many God kings are there in the whole god world? Not much, even extremely rare. Over the years, there are countless God kings who have died on the road of God King. Whether Xiao Yihan can reach that level is an unknown number. "How can you be sure that you can break through the God King?" the forest snow Jiao said coldly. Xiao Yihan suddenly burst into laughter when he heard the speech, and a sound of birds and animals galloping in the moonlight night. "You can choose to believe it or not. You can choose my words here, but your choice is life and death." Xiao Yihan grinned. He was not worried. Although the forest snow dragon was precious, it was not the best choice in his heart. In fact, he wanted to get a real dragon for the little fox as a bodyguard, but the real dragon was so easy to do. Moreover, if he really kidnapped a real dragon, the dragon clan alone would not let him go. "I promise!" After thinking for a long time, Lin Xuejiao finally nodded his head. Life and death are only between one thought, not to mention Sanqing fruit. He can distinguish the advantages and disadvantages. Of course, what the forest snow Jiao values most is the elegy of God. The feeling of this red and black giant sword is too special. How can people with such magic soldiers be simple? It''s just the God King. It''s not impossible. There''s still a chance. The forest snow Jiao comforted himself like this, and Xiao Yihan also showed a happy smile. "I, Xiao Yihan! Today I made a blood contract with Lin Xuejiao. I would like to exchange a third grade fruit for Lin Xuejiao to protect Xiaoyue for life. This contract will not stop until I break through the queen of God. If I break this oath, I am willing to accept the arbitration of heaven." After that, Xiao Yihan squeezed out a drop of blood essence and gently dropped it in the center of the pattern. Strange to say, the pattern originally painted by blood glowed after Xiao Yihan dropped blood essence. It looked very strange. "Xiao Yihan? You... You are the carefree emperor Xiao Yihan!" Forest Xuejiao looked at Xiao Yihan in shock. His white pupil was full of incredible color. At the moment when the blood contract was formed, he saw some memories of Xiao Yihan and some brilliant achievements in the divine world. Plop! In the dense forest, the little fox running with his head buried suddenly stumbled and fell between the weeds. "Xiao Yihan, you big fool!" the little fox got up slowly and cried bitterly. Just now, the forest snow Jiao intimidated him too much. Up to now, he has some shadows in his heart. Because of this, when the forest snow Jiao attacked, he was completely flustered. Xiao Yihan asked him to run. He ran away without thinking. But now Xiao Yihan hasn''t come to him for a long time. In addition to fear, he is more sad and helpless. The little fox limped on. There happened to be some sharp stones at the place where he had just fallen. One of his hind legs had been scratched. Coupled with the fatigue of running for a long time, he felt that he had lost some strength. Gollum! The dull sound from his stomach made the little fox more uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but think of the scene of sitting around the stove with Xiao Yihan eating barbecue. Plop! The little fox fell to the ground again. This time it was not careless, but it fell to the ground on purpose. It''s tired and hungry now. It doesn''t want to go anymore. After so long, it has run for a mile or two. At present, it seems that it should be safe. "Xiao Yihan..." the little fox lay limply on the grass, muttering weakly in his mouth, and tears kept flowing in his purple eyes. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan is estimated to be dead at this time, and he has basically lived for a long time. In the forest of Mordor, his strength is a piece of fat meat to be slaughtered, and he has basically no resistance to danger. Even if it doesn''t encounter fierce animals, it will starve to death. It is a carnivore, but it can''t even beat the lowest level fierce animals here. How can it live? Click! Just as the little fox was secretly sad, a broken sound suddenly came into his ear. The little fox immediately shut up and shrunk into a ball. He looked around carefully for fear that something would suddenly appear in front of him. He knew that the sound of breaking just now was the sound of something stepping on a branch. "Yo? It''s gone? I just smelled that little guy was nearby. Why did he suddenly disappear?" The voice sounded nearby, and the little fox didn''t dare to take a breath. He could hear that the speaker was a man, with a faint murderous spirit in his thick voice. "It''s impossible, boss. They''ve gone to catch the little guy. How can it appear here? Is something wrong with them?" "Second brother, the body of old six is a shadow seeking wolf. Their smell is one of the best in the whole demon family. I don''t think old six is lying." "So, boss, have they really had an accident?" "Don''t say that first, Lao Liu. Since you feel the smell of the little guy, you should quickly show your body and have a look. I feel something is wrong." A noise came slowly, and the little fox trembled. He didn''t know what these guys were talking about. Now he can only pray that these people are not looking for him. As time went by, the sound of breaking grass became louder and louder. The little fox closed his eyes, and his heart gradually raised to his throat, and he didn''t dare to move. I don''t know how long later, the sound of broken grass suddenly disappeared. After waiting for a moment, nothing strange happened. "Fortunately, they didn''t come to me. They really scared me to death." the little fox gently breathed out and whispered. But when he opened his eyes, his face suddenly changed and he couldn''t say a word. Looking down the little fox''s eyes, I saw five masked people in black staring at him quietly, and there was a black wolf with green stripes beside the masked man. Seeing the little fox open his eyes, a crowd burst into laughter, and the black wolf slowly turned into a human. "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the sixth. Your nose is really amazing." "Second brother, is it really this little guy? Don''t catch it wrong." "That''s right. Look at its pupils. It''s rare for these purple pupils to be matched with this snow-white hair. Besides, a monster has no cultivation but dares to wander around again. Who else do you think besides it?" "Hahaha, so we''ve made great achievements this time! We''ll finally have the capital to bargain with the boss." Looking at the masked people laughing wildly, the little fox has lost his soul. A pair of purple eyes looked around in an attempt to find an escape place. Unfortunately, it is blocked and can''t go out at all. "By the way, this little thing is here. Where are the boss?" the masked man called second brother wondered. When they heard the speech, they stopped laughing, shook their heads, and finally looked at the little fox. It is estimated that only the little fox knows the whereabouts of their boss. "Let me ask." one of the masked people sneered and slowly reached out to catch the little fox, while the others looked at it with a playful face. "Help! What are you doing!" cried the little fox. He got up quickly and ran around. Seeing this scene, a group of masked people immediately laughed and simply began to tease the little fox. "Stop making trouble and get down to business." the second brother of the masked man waved his hand to stop him. After all, the little fox has no accomplishments. In front of them, it is no different from the fish on a chopping board. "Say, where''s my boss?" the masked man caught the little fox and said coldly. "Let me go, you bastard, let me go!" The little fox struggled hard, but the masked man''s hands were as motionless as pliers. In a hurry, the little fox opened his mouth and bit the masked man''s arm. "Little bastard!" The masked man felt pain and hit the little fox on the head. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of the fox''s mouth. "Be careful, don''t kill it. It''s not easy to work when it''s dead." the second brother of the masked man frowned slightly. "Say! Where''s our boss? Where''s the smelly boy with you? Say it quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!" the masked man threatened in a deep voice. Being slapped by the masked man, the little fox''s head fell into chaos, and the burning pain on his cheek made him feel at a loss. "Help! Xiao Yihan, where are you..." "Xiao Yihan? Why don''t you talk about the way of heaven? Xiao Yihan has been dead for hundreds of years. What do you think?" the masked man sneered. The little fox was stunned at first, and then burst into tears, "he''s not dead. You''re talking nonsense. You big villain, Xiao Yihan, where are you!" On the other side, Xiao Yihan, who had just finished his blood oath, was suddenly stunned in situ. "Master, what''s the matter?" the forest snow Jiao wondered. Since he knew Xiao Yihan''s true identity, Lin Xuejiao directly changed his name to Xiao Yihan as his master, and his behavior, words and deeds seemed extremely respectful. "Xiaoyue is in danger!" Xiao Yihan received the sad song of God, and a sense of erasure flashed through his pupils. "Ah? What danger? Has the master sensed anything?" the forest snow Jiao flashed to Xiao Yihan and put on a look of taking the lead. "I heard its call, didn''t you hear it?" Xiao Yihan looked around carefully and was determining the direction of the sound. "Voice?" the forest snow Jiao reluctantly shook his head, but pretended to listen carefully, but there was nothing else around except the sound of birds and animals. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help wondering. He heard Xiaoyue''s cry clearly. How could he not hear it with the keen hearing of the forest snow Jiao? However, Xiao Yihan didn''t intend to study deeply, and now is not the time to explore these. "Xiaosen, didn''t you say you could smell Xiaoyue? Now take me to find it." Xiao Yihan said positively. Hearing the word "Xiaosen", the corner of Lin Xuejiao''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. Xiao Yihan named Xiaosen. According to Xiao Yihan, it''s too troublesome to name it. It itself is a forest snow Jiao. In addition, it''s still in its infancy, so it''s better to call Xiaosen. Of course, the forest snow Jiao refused, but Xiao Yihan didn''t listen to it at all, and he couldn''t help it. "I''m going a mile or two." the forest snow Jiao felt it carefully. "Take me fast. I''m afraid that if I''m late, it will change." Xiao Yihan said anxiously. He heard the helplessness and fear in the voice of the little fox. He couldn''t delay any longer. The forest snow Jiao understood, shook his tail and motioned Xiao Yihan to stand on his back. The back of the forest snow Jiao is very wide. It''s no problem for Xiao Yihan to stand on it. It''s just a young forest snow Jiao. Once it comes of age, it won''t be so big. Under the moon night, Xiao Yihan and the forest snow Jiao soon disappeared. The cold wind blew, leaving only a very obvious channel on the grass. "I don''t care who you are. Since you dare to attack Xiaoyue, you will only end up dead!" Chapter 476 Time passed slowly, and the little fox was already tired. In the hands of the masked man, he was a little inarticulate and occasionally fell into a coma. "Second brother, isn''t this little guy frightened by us? Look at his soft appearance, I feel like he will die soon." the masked man shook the little fox gently and frowned slightly. "Xiao Yihan... Where are you..." The little fox murmured in a low voice. At this time, his sight had blurred, and the figure of the masked man began to become illusory in his pupils. Seeing this, the second brother of the masked man flashed a dignified look in his pupil. "Second brother, why don''t we go to the eldest brother first? I always feel something strange about it." "I also think something is wrong, but I still think it''s better to find tianshao first. If the boss is all right, they will come to us." "What are you saying to let the boss see that we caught the little fox but didn''t tell them? What do you think they would think?" "What if something happens to them? What do you think the boss can''t handle? How many of us can handle it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The noisy quarrels of the people kept coming into the ears of the second brother of the masked man. Looking at a group of brothers with red faces and thick necks, the second brother of the masked man''s face became gloomy in an instant. "Enough!" the second brother of the masked man suddenly shouted coldly. Seeing that the second brother spoke, the masked people immediately calmed down, but there was still a sense of irritability between their eyebrows. "Twelve of our brothers have lived and died together for so many years. The most important thing between us is trust except tacit understanding." the second brother of the masked man breathed deeply and couldn''t help sweeping his eyes on the little fox. After a pause, the second brother of the masked man continued: "let''s go to tianshao. Old seven is right. If the boss doesn''t have any accidents, they will come to us. As for catching the little fox... The boss will understand." Hearing the second brother''s words, the masked man called Lao Qi lowered his head slowly. In fact, when he said these words, his heart was also very tangled. The other masked people wanted to say something, but when they saw the determined face of the second brother, they finally swallowed what they wanted to say. Brush! They didn''t notice that just as they were talking, behind an ancient tree not far from them, a figure slowly pushed away the dense grass. "Master, I see Xiaoyue. Do you want me to rush out and swallow them all now?" the forest snow Jiao stared at a masked man not far away, and a killing intention appeared in the green pupil. Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly when he heard the speech, but his eyes were always fixed on the little fox. "Blame this little bastard! If you are so timid and dare to come to mordozhisen, madder doesn''t say a word. It''s so angry!" the masked man holding the little fox roared, shook his hand and patted the little fox on the head. At this time, the little fox had fallen into a coma and had no consciousness of the pain, but a stream of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t calm down. He clenched his teeth and wanted to rush directly to tear up the masked life. But he must hold back. For the next big plan, he must hold back. "Master..." the forest snow Jiao glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a doubt flashed through his pupils. He didn''t understand what Xiao Yihan was waiting for. "Kill three of them and let one go. The guy holding Xiaoyue caught me alive." Xiao Yihan breathed a deep breath and said coldly. Hearing the speech, the forest snow Jiao couldn''t help sticking out his dark tongue and licking the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t wait. Just now those people weren''t enough to wrap his belly. "Be careful! Don''t kill it. It''s just an ordinary Monster without cultivation!" The second brother of the masked man glanced white, grabbed the masked man of Xiaoyue, looked up at the sky and murmured, "the sky is getting brighter and the calculation time is about the same. Let''s go and meet tianshao first." Although other masked people are reluctant, the eldest brother is in charge when the eldest brother is not in, and they have no right to refute. Roar! Just as they were ready to get up, a roar suddenly rang from behind them. When they were not careful, everyone was startled. "It seems that something is coming." the second brother of the masked man stretched out his hand to signal the people to be quiet, frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. The other masked people saw it and were vigilant. All of them are the strong ones of God''s first heaven, especially the second brother of the masked man. Their strength has been the peak of God''s first heaven, and they are about to break through the strong ones of God''s second heaven, With the strength of the five of them, their lives are basically not in danger outside modozsen, so they are not afraid. "His grandmother''s, whatever he is, I''m holding a stomach of fire and have no place to spread it. I''ve just come!" one of the masked people snorted coldly. "Hehe, I''m the same. Now I happen to have itchy hands." "Second brother, I''ll have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brush! Just as the people were ready to find out, with a burst of grass breaking sound, a huge snake head suddenly came into the eyes of the people. Seeing the sudden appearance of the snake head, they were stunned at first, but when they saw the next scene, they were immediately flustered. After the snake head appeared, a snow-white snake body gradually came into the eyes of the people. What made them feel terrible was that under the snow-white snake body, the four strong limbs looked particularly eye-catching. "Second brother, I seem to have heard of this guy''s appearance somewhere." one of the masked men swallowed his saliva hard and whispered. At this time, the second brother of the masked man was also full of fear. He stared at the suddenly appeared behemoth and said to himself, "forest snow Jiao? How is it possible? How can this monster appear here? It''s just the periphery of modo Zhisen. How can it exist beyond the five products?" Other people were too scared to speak. They had heard the name of forest snow Jiao, but when forest snow Jiao really appeared in front of them, they felt the pressure on their faces for the first time. The forest snow Jiao is getting closer and closer, and the smell of terror is more and more cautious. The masked people are motionless, not that they don''t want to move. At this time, they almost have no strength to move. "What about the second brother? You say something!" "If it''s just a three grade fierce beast, but this guy... At least five grades, what should we do? There''s no chance of winning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the desperate call of the brothers, the second brother of the masked man took the lead in restoring his calm, took a deep breath, and shouted hysterically, "run separately, don''t look back, go find tianshao!" After that, the second brother of the masked man took the lead in running to the distance, and the running speed was more than twice as fast as usual. Other masked people immediately reacted, triggered by their instinct to survive, and then ran around like crazy. Xiao Yihan quietly looked at the development of his gaffe, and his face did not change at all. He was not ready to do it. On the one hand, he could do it without him. On the other hand, he didn''t want these people to see him. Click! The crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and one of the masked people fell first in a pool of blood. The forest snow Jiao swallowed it without chewing. What kind of fierce beast is forest snow Jiao? It is the king of fierce beasts. How can a group of mole ants that are more than one grade lower than it escape its pursuit. "That guy ran very fast." the forest snow Jiao looked around and finally fixed his eyes on the left front. Play, play and make. What Xiao Yihan ordered must be completed. The top priority now should be to save Xiaoyue first. Plop! In the dense forest, although the sky was getting brighter, his sight was still extremely limited. The masked man tripped over the fleeing tree roots as soon as he wasn''t careful. In addition, he ran so fast that he immediately fell and a dog ate the mud. The masked man hurriedly got up and picked up the little fox left aside. This is a good baby threatening Xiao Yihan. As long as this little guy is in hand, once he can go out alive, he must be a great achievement. At that time, there will be no less rewards. At that time, everything will come with him, so he will never lose the little fox. "Fortunately, I didn''t come after me. Please help me, brothers. I will burn incense for you." the masked man looked at the empty forest behind him, and his mouth gradually raised a smile. With five people and five roads, forest snow Jiao can''t catch up at one time. In this bifurcation of luck, he is obviously a winner. However, the masked man still dare not stay. Now he is not absolutely safe. He must continue to run. No one can guarantee whether the forest snow Jiao will catch up. Bang! The masked man just stopped running. He looked at the front with fear. His legs softened and knelt on the ground in an instant. Looking along the masked man''s eyes, I saw that the forest snow Jiao had appeared in front of him, staring at him with a pair of green pupils. "Your speed is really slow. I''m sleepy when I wait." the forest snow Jiao said coldly. Feeling the killing intention, the corners of the masked man''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. Is it wrong to run slowly? However, it is obviously not the time for him to consider these. Looking at the appearance of forest snow Jiao, he is obviously not ready to let him go. "King, king, you let me go. My meat is not delicious. You let me go. I swear to get you a lot of delicious food and send it to you. What do you think?" the masked man hurried. Hearing the speech, the forest snow Jiao flashed a different color in his pupils, but he didn''t say anything. He gently licked the corners of his mouth and walked slowly to the masked man. "Your Majesty, what I said is true. You... I swear, I..." the masked man panicked when he saw that the forest snow Jiao was not moved at all. He fumbled, and finally he set his eyes on the little fox. "King, what do you think of this? You look at the appearance of thin skin and tender meat. It''s absolutely delicious. It''s much better than eating me." the masked man raised the little fox with both hands and begged slightly. At this time, he had completely given up running away. In front of the speed of the forest snow Jiao, he didn''t see enough, and completely fell into a desperate situation that he couldn''t fight or run. Seeing the little fox, the pupil of the forest snow Jiao brightened. The masked man also noticed the change of the look of the forest snow Jiao. He couldn''t help but have a happy look on his face and said with a smile: "king, please taste it." Although the little fox can exchange countless wealth for him, wealth also needs life to spend. In front of life, everything seems so insignificant. The forest snow Jiao came to the masked man and slowly stopped. He sniffed at the little fox and nodded gently, "I''m very satisfied with your gift." The masked man was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He gently put the little fox on the ground and hurried back. He didn''t take the opportunity to escape. He was afraid to cause the dissatisfaction of the forest snow Jiao. The forest snow Jiao glanced at the masked man. Finally, he gently lifted the little fox and put it on his head. He looked very gentle and didn''t mean to eat the little fox. "Your Majesty..." the masked man looked at the forest snow Jiao with some confusion, and an unspeakable uneasiness rose in his heart. Somehow, when he saw that the forest snow Jiao didn''t eat the little fox, the masked man felt as if he had been tricked in a trance. "What? Have an opinion?" the forest snow Jiao sneered. The masked man quickly shook his head and leaned straight aside. I''m kidding. Does he dare to have a problem with forest snow Jiao? Obviously not. "Go, follow me to a place." the forest snow Jiao glanced at the masked man and walked slowly forward, regardless of whether the masked man would come with it. Seeing the forest snow Jiao pass in front of him, the masked man suddenly frowned and said secretly: where is he taking me? The forest snow Jiao gradually goes away. The masked man is tangled for a moment. He always feels that nothing good will happen with the forest snow Jiao, but he doesn''t follow. Once the forest snow Jiao gets angry, he will basically die. What should I do? The masked man was a little confused. "Go or not?" The forest snow Jiao''s murderous roar came from the front. The masked man couldn''t help but bite his teeth tightly and thought for a moment. Finally, he walked slowly to the forest snow Jiao. If he doesn''t follow the forest snow Jiao, he will die on the spot. If he follows the forest snow Jiao, he may live or die. Both roads are dead ends, and he has no choice. This was the most oppressive time in his life. What he couldn''t accept was that he was dominated by a fierce beast. But the world is like this. No matter what your status is, as long as you have strength, you can control everything you want. Without strength, even if you are the son of the emperor, you have no right to survive. In the world of the strong, only the strong deserve to survive. As time passed, the masked man returned to the place where he had just escaped. On the ground not far from him, a pool of blood was particularly eye-catching. It was one of the five people who had just failed to escape. Looking at the pool of blood, the masked man felt helpless. He could only remain silent about his partner''s death. Now he even has a problem of self-protection. "Master, I brought you that guy." With the light call of the forest snow Jiao, a figure slowly came out from behind the ancient tree. After seeing the visitor, the masked man''s pupils suddenly opened. "Is that you?" Xiao Yihan ignored the panicked masked man and looked at the little fox on the head of the forest snow Jiao. He couldn''t bear it. "How''s it?" "There is no danger to life, but it may be because he was seriously injured and temporarily fell into a coma." Hearing the four words of heavy injury, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Even now it was close to dawn, he could feel bursts of cold. "I will make you feel a hundred times happier!" Chapter 477 Feeling Xiao Yihan''s killing intention, the masked man immediately panicked. Although the strength of the man in front of him was equal to that of himself, somehow, the masked man felt that this man was more terrible than the forest snow Jiao. Run! At this time, the masked man had only one word in his mind. Before Xiao Yihan started, the masked man turned fiercely and ran away in a panic. Xiao Yihan gently hugged the little fox in his arms. Seeing the eye-catching blood at the corners of his mouth, he immediately clenched his teeth: "go and kill the remaining ones for me. Just leave a living mouth." Forest Xuejiao was staring at the masked man who was in a panic. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, he quickly nodded, took a deep look at the masked man and rushed to the other side. Xiao Yihan did not chase the masked man. Driven by his survival instinct, the masked man soon disappeared in Xiao Yihan''s sight. "Old man, go and bring him back to me." Xiao Yihan touched the sword body of God''s Elegy and said coldly. The elegy of God slowly breathed and breathed the red light, and the breath suddenly soared. He turned around Xiao Yihan and said with a smile: "this little guy has a good eye, and he will have a big backer in the divine world in the future." After saying that, the elegy of God turned into a bloody shadow and went straight after the masked man, leaving Xiao Yihan alone. "The old guy is becoming more and more serious." Xiao Yihan scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a bitter smile. At this time, the little fox Ren closed his eyes, but his rapid breathing gradually stabilized. Xiao Yihan surveyed carefully. Sure enough, as Lin Xuejiao said, the little fox was not in danger, but was seriously injured. After all, the little fox is just a little monster without repair. As a strong man in the realm of God, although he didn''t use the power of the road when he started, the power of his angry slap should not be underestimated. "I''m the one who''s bothering you this time." Xiao Yihan gently put the little fox on the ground, and a sense of obliteration flashed through his pupils. In the final analysis, the culprit behind all this is still the one behind it. Although Xiao Yihan is not sure who the man is, he already has a certain guess in his heart. Next, just wait for the big fish to be caught. The speed of God''s elegy is still very fast. The masked man was brought back in less than a cup of tea. "This guy... Is really cruel." Xiao Yihan looked at the sad song of God under the crotch of the masked man and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He thought about dozens of ways for God''s Elegy to bring masked people back, but he didn''t think of this method, mainly because he didn''t think about that. Bang! God''s Elegy was mercilessly pulled out from the masked man''s lower body. The masked man fell to the ground after suffering from pain. Looking at the distorted appearance of his face, it was absolutely uncomfortable. "You made him half dead, how can I interrogate..." Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly. But God''s Elegy ignored Xiao Yihan, slowly converged, and the red light stood quietly aside. At this time, the masked man''s pupils were filled with fear and shock. He was like saying something. The sharp pain like tearing came from his lower body. He could no longer organize language. Xiao Yihan went to the masked man, stepped on the masked man''s face with a fierce foot, clenched his teeth and said, "you like to slap in the face, don''t you?" The masked man struggled and shook his head. He seemed to beg for something, but he couldn''t speak at all. The next moment, under the frightened gaze of the masked man, Xiao Yihan fiercely raised his feet and then fell down. Click! The crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and the masked man''s face suddenly changed shape. Blood gushed out of his mouth. There were still some broken teeth, but he was not dead, and the strong man in the divine realm was not so fragile. "Yo, you''re still breathing. You''re so tenacious." Xiao Yihan glanced at the slightly trembling body of the masked man, and raised his feet again. "Please... Please... Give me a break, do... Cattle do... Horses do... I do..." Click! Before the masked man finished talking, Xiao Yihan stepped on it impatiently. The power of this foot is not weak. The masked man''s head bloomed directly, and red and white gushed out. It was dyed everywhere on Xiao Yihan''s feet, and his trembling body stopped. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t intend to end like this. In the surging of Taoist light, the speed of settling down instantly increased by a level, and the power also increased several times. Click! Click! The sound of broken bones kept ringing. The masked man had no human shape. Not only his head, but also his whole body had become meat and mud. Hoo! When a strong wind blew, Xiao Yihan slowly stopped and turned to look at the forest snow Jiao beside him. He didn''t even look at the masked man''s body. "How''s it going? Is it going well?" Xiao Yihan smiled. The forest snow Jiao glanced at the ball of meat mud not far away and couldn''t help but smack his mouth gently. "Solved, there is only one guy left. What should we do next?" forest snow Jiao wondered. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan smiled and patted the head of the forest snow Jiao, and turned to the little fox and walked slowly: "wait!" "Wait? Wait for what?" Lin Xuejiao scratched his head, still puzzled. He didn''t understand what medicine Xiao Yihan was selling in his gourd. Xiao Yihan held the little fox in his arms again and looked deep into the forest. At this time, the sky was bright and everything in the forest was at a glance. "In what direction is the remaining man?" "East." "The East..." Xiao Yihan stroked his jaw and murmured, "the East is the direction of the wind and snow city. Am I wrong?" After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yihan flashed a resolute in his pupils and said in a cold voice, "let''s go and have a look first. If there''s nothing I want to see, you can eat it." The forest snow Jiao was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He nodded hurriedly and quickly ran to Xiao Yihan. "Let''s go!" Pop! "Are you kidding me?" On the edge of modozhisen, an angry curse suddenly sounded, which was particularly harsh. Hearing the reputation, a group of strong men in gray surrounded two masked men in black, one of whom was a red haired young man in a blood red robe. "Don''t be angry, maybe... Maybe it''s the boss. They''re busy, so they don''t have time to communicate with us. Don''t forgive me." a masked man covered his face and smiled. Hearing the masked man''s words, another masked man quickly nodded and said with a smile: "boss, their strength is not weak. This is just the periphery of modo Zhisen. They will never have an accident. Wait a moment." Looking at the two submissive masked men in front of him, batian raised his hand and clenched his fist. Finally, he slowly took it back and said, "it''s best, otherwise I will make you look good!" Other strong men in gray clothes saw this and kept humming with Leng. "You are killers. We didn''t hire you for nothing!" "Yes, this is a great opportunity to kill that little bastard. Who knows how long to wait if you miss this time!" "Don''t worry about it. That''s what this group of waste is. It''s a big deal. We''ll go to the forest to look for it ourselves." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of a group of people in gray, batian couldn''t help sighing and said helplessly, "you know the vastness of mordozhisen. Once there is no trace of the boy, when can we find it?" "Why are you two still waiting? Wait to die?" batian turned his head and looked at the masked popularity. The two masked people looked at each other. A touch of bitterness appeared on their faces. They had just tried many times, but the boss didn''t respond at all. It''s estimated that it''s the same now. Under the gaze of batiansen''s cold eyes, they slowly raised their hands with a transmission ring. "Boss, boss, can you hear me?" "Boss, second brother, where are you?" A crowd of people in grey looked at them with a mocking face, chatting with each other and looking cold. Batian clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and looked away. The anger in his heart slowly boils and may erupt at any time. At this time, batian''s eyes inadvertently swept towards the dense forest, and a embarrassed figure suddenly came into his eyes. "Is that your man?" batian pointed to the front and wondered. When the two masked men heard the speech, they looked in the direction Ba Tian pointed out. A little later, their faces were filled with joy. "Oh, my God, that''s seven. It''s our man." one of the masked people exclaimed excitedly. "Old seven, this way!" shouted another masked man. Other people''s eyes also looked at people one after another, but when they saw the visitor''s face, their faces immediately filled with disdain. "Look at his desperate appearance. He must have encountered some danger. It''s really bad enough." "Waste is waste. It''s just the periphery of modo Zhisen. I really don''t know what use they are." "Hehe, if you want me to say it''s still tianshao''s kindness, if you meet me, you must catch them and feed them to the fierce animals. It''s a shame to say you''re a killer like this." Hearing the constant sound of ridicule, the smiles on the two masked faces gradually dissipated and their bodies became stiff. "Old seven, what are you doing?" one of the masked men said angrily. Plop! Old seven just ran over and suddenly fell carelessly. He was already embarrassed. Now he looks even worse. Seeing this, the people around laughed and scolded one after another, as if old seven should have been so bad. Batian quietly looked at this scene and didn''t make a sound, but his eyebrows became more and more gloomy. "Old seven, what happened? Old them?" a masked man frowned. "I don''t know, I don''t know, help me! Help me!" old seven lay on the ground crying, tears mixed with sweat flowing down slowly, regardless of the dirt all over his body. "This..." the masked man was speechless when he heard the speech. He glanced at batian secretly. Seeing that batian''s face was very ugly, he couldn''t help worrying. They are killers. Their training has given them an extraordinary mind and tacit understanding. Now there must be a reason why Lao Qi has become like this. "Old seven, speak slowly, boss. What''s the matter with them? Where''s the boy?" As soon as the masked man''s voice fell, batian couldn''t help it. He went straight to Lao Qi and lifted him up. "Where''s that little bastard! Say it quickly!" batian clenched his teeth and shouted. "That little bastard..." old seven murmured to himself. All the figures in his mind were forest snow Jiao, and none of the others. Under the roar of batian, Lao Qi gradually woke up a little, shook his head fiercely, and everything in front of him became clear. "The sky is small... Run, the sky is small, there are forest snow dragons! Forest snow dragons with at least five grades or more! It''s too late if you don''t run again!" the old seven exclaimed. Hearing the words "forest snow Jiao", the two masked people couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows. At this time, they understood why Lao Qi became like this. "It seems that they were killed, boss." "Then what shall we do? Tianshao will never let us go." The two masked men whispered. At this time, their hearts were also in a mess. They didn''t know what to do. "Hehe, forest snow Jiao? Are you kidding me? How can forest snow Jiao, a kind of rare beast, appear outside modozhi Sen?" "I don''t think you want to take responsibility. Maybe you can shirk it?" "God, why don''t you kill such a person? What''s the use of keeping him?" Hearing the people''s comments, batian''s eyes began to burst out, and the frightened old seven suddenly became energetic. "I don''t care about the forest snow Jiao. I just want to know where the boy is. I just want to know where the magic soldier is! Do you understand?" said batian Leng. Feeling the cold breath, the old seven couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "I... I know, I know, he''s here..." Bang! Before Lao Qi finished, batian threw him to the ground. "Lead the way!" Old seven moved timidly on the ground, and his heart was dead gray. Let him go back? Didn''t you let him die? The horror of the forest Snow Dragon is still fresh in his memory, and he can''t resist it at all. But batian in front of him is obviously not easy to provoke. He managed to escape from Shengtian and never thought he was on a dead end again. "I let you lead the way!" batian fiercely pulled out a black sword and roared. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the two masked people immediately mentioned their voices, for fear that batian would cut off with a sword. "Old seven, what are you doing? If God wants you to lead the way, you can lead the way. What''s your ink?" a masked man winked. Brush! With a flash of fire, a scream suddenly rang through. Lao Qi tightly covered his bleeding broken arm, and a layer of cold sweat immediately appeared on his face. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect Ba naive to start. "I count to three. If you don''t lead the way, the next sword will not cut your arm." batian put the black sword on Lao Qi''s neck and said expressionless. "Really... Really have forest snow Jiao." old seven swallowed his saliva and said painfully. "One!" "I..." "Two!" make love! At this time, a burst of applause mixed with a smile suddenly sounded, and the eyebrows of the people present could not help but frown. "Who?" batian wondered. As soon as batian''s voice fell, a figure suddenly jumped down from an ancient tree from a distance. Behind him, a huge snake head also slowly poked out. "It''s you..." batian stared at the visitor, put away his sword and kicked Lao Qi aside. The others also grinned, as if they saw some beautiful woman, and the laughter was extremely dissolute. "Sen... Forest Snow Dragon..." Lao Qi stared at the huge snake head, his lips trembled, and the pain of his broken arm seemed to dissipate for a while. Xiao Yihan looked around and disdained: "you''re such a waste. Just take your breath out. What do you mean by bringing these crooked melons and split dates? Do you expect them to catch me?" Chapter 478 "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into the net, which saved me a lot of things." batian Leng smiled, and his eyes slowly moved to Xiao Yihan''s right hand. At this time, Xiao Yihan was holding the elegy of God. The red and black Qi on the sword seemed to send out a special fragrance. Seeing batian, he was dazzled. It''s this weapon. What batian did was not just for revenge. What he wanted most was Xiao Yihan''s Elegy of God. Batian''s attention has been focused on Xiao Yihan. He didn''t notice. At this time, his men began to retreat with panic on their faces. "Days... Days are short. We''d better withdraw first. Really... There are forest snow dragons!" "God, don''t worry about this boy. We can''t deal with the forest snow Jiao. We''d better protect our life first." "Let''s withdraw first. In my opinion, tianshao has been completely immersed in greed and can''t hear us at all." Like those people in gray, the two masked men looked at the terrible snake head with horror on their faces, but they didn''t run away, but ran to the old seven who had lost an arm. "Boy, I don''t care who you are, you must die today!" batian smiled coldly, and the fire began to gush all over his body: "I couldn''t do it when Joe helped you in the wind and snow city, but it''s different here. This is modo Zhisen. No one will know when he died here, even if it''s corrupt and smelly." Batian laughed wildly and looked like Xiao Yihan was already a dead man. Xiao Yihan sighed, and his pupils were full of pity. There is no deep hatred between him and batian that can''t be dissolved. At most, it can only be said that there are some holidays. But batian has been holding on to him. He is not a bully. Who is stronger or weaker can only see Zhenzhang under his hands. "You go and get rid of those miscellaneous fish. Don''t let them run away. Just give this guy to me." Xiao Yihan waved to the forest snow Jiao and said with a smile. Roar! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the forest snow Jiao rushed down from the crown of the tree. The terrible momentum burst out in an instant, and rushed towards the man in gray like a wolf. Seeing the appearance of the forest snow Jiao, batian was stunned first, and then his face filled with unspeakable palpitations. Just now, his attention has been on Xiao Yihan. At this time, he noticed that there was no one behind him, and only himself was left in the whole battlefield. "These bastards!" batian cursed secretly and turned to look at the forest snow Jiao. Under batian''s gaze, the forest snow Jiao didn''t even look at him, and soon disappeared into the dense forest. The reputation of forest snow Jiao is well known. Batian still felt that he had a chance to win. At this time, he couldn''t help muttering. "What? Afraid?" Xiao Yihan saw batian suddenly frown and couldn''t help joking. "Climb?" batian Leng snorted. His hands immediately clenched into fists and said in a cruel voice, "I''m a soldier of the flame crazy lion family. The flame crazy lion family never knows what to be afraid of!" Roar! The next moment, batian roared fiercely, stared at a pair of red eyes, clenched the black sword and ran to Xiao Yihan. The fire flashed, and the dense grass suddenly turned into nothingness. It was a kind of flame with strong and powerful connotation. It was an indestructible crazy breath. In the face of this breath, Xiao Yihan was rare to be serious. However, the victory or defeat of this battle has long been doomed. Xiao Yihan, who has the elegy of God in hand, let alone the double heaven of God, is not Xiao Yihan''s opponent even if batian is a higher level. The gap between the two weapons is too big. Bang! The black sword and God''s Elegy collided fiercely, and the dazzling fire burst out in an instant, completely covering the breath of God''s Elegy for a time. "Go to hell!" batian laughed wildly, the strength on his arms soared, and the gushing blood red flame quickly swallowed Xiao Yihan. Under a series of fierce attacks by batian, Xiao Yihan was fiercely repulsed and retreated more than ten steps to stabilize his body. Seeing this scene, batian immediately grinned and said contemptuously, "wasn''t it crazy just now? What''s the matter now? It''s soft?" Xiao Yihan shook his numb right hand and stood straight without changing his face. The flaming lion is worthy of being a mutated beast among monsters. Its power of instant explosion is still extremely terrible. With Xiao Yihan''s current strength, it is very difficult to resist his attack without injury. "Is this all your strength? That''s too disappointing for me." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. Batian couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He said quietly, "you dare to be brave when you are dying. I really don''t know where you have confidence!" Just as batian was ready to fight again, a cold and bloody gas suddenly came, which made him shiver. Under the erosion of this breath, batian felt as if he were in a sea of blood. The Tao Yuan in his body began to stagnate. The Yin wind came on his face and felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. "What is this..." batian looked at the red light gushing God''s Elegy and murmured. "An existence you can''t understand." Xiao Yihan smiled lightly. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan''s breath suddenly soared, the avenue of sword opened, and the dazzling white light wrapped him up in an instant. The corner of batian''s mouth pumped, and a fierce color flashed in his pupil. Who is he? He''s batian! He is the genius of the flaming lion family, second only to that man. In the whole wind and snow city, he stamped his foot. Who dares to refuse? How could he be defeated by a person one level lower than his cultivation today? impossible! Absolutely impossible! Roar! Batian roared angrily and cut again with his sword. Under the burning blood flame, batian''s breath is also very terrible. Xiao Yihan looked at it calmly and turned his mouth. With a fierce wave of his right hand, the virtual shadow of a blood red sword immediately killed batian. Poop! With a clear sound, batian''s galloping body suddenly stopped. The black sword across Xiao Yihan''s neck continued to tremble, as if something was stuck. No matter how hard batian tried, he could not cut it off. Xiao Yihan stared at batian quietly. The elegy of God died on batian''s chest. The blood slowly fell down along the sword body of the elegy of God, with a cold air of silence. Poof! Batian clenched his teeth and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. His handsome face looked very ferocious at this time. Looking down, a terrible wound on batian was particularly eye-catching. The wound was pulled obliquely from the chest to the waist, the armor was broken, the flesh and blood turned out, and the white bones inside could be seen faintly. "You lost." Xiao Yihan said with a faint smile. From batian''s point of view, his smile was even more terrible than the devil. At this time, batian felt not only the pain of his body, but also his unwilling heart. Roar! Batian Yangtian roared angrily, and an inexplicable force suddenly gushed out of his body. His exhausted body quickly became active. The next moment, under Xiao Yihan''s eyes, batian began to change. The red short hair suddenly lengthened to the waist, the two arms expanded rapidly, and even the armor could not bear it. The blood colored hair grew rapidly, and the two arms suddenly became two animal claws. In an instant, batian, who was still human, became a monster with human body and animal head, and even his height doubled. "Animal?" Xiao Yihan took back the sad song of God and flashed a different color in his pupils. There are not many demon families that can be demonized. Generally speaking, after demonized into human form, their strength will be reduced, but their cultivation speed will be greatly improved. Therefore, many powerful monsters will turn into noumenon combat in battle, but correspondingly they will lose some flexibility in human form. But there is a kind of monster form, which is extremely rare, that is animal. After the beast is turned into a monster, its own strength will be fully stimulated, and the function of human form will not be lost. Not only will it not be lost, but also it will be greatly improved. Therefore, once the beast that can be turned into a monster grows up, it is absolutely a terrible existence. But it''s not so easy to be a beast. It''s good to have one among tens of thousands of demon families. Obviously, batian is the one in a million genius. Unfortunately, his strength is still too low. If he is given a certain growth space, he will definitely become a overlord. "Boy, what''s your name?" batian gasped coldly. Due to his larger size, the wound on batian''s chest looks much smaller, but the pain is not reduced at all. "Why should dying people know that? You are really a genius, but your mind is not good, and your road is doomed to be not far." Xiao Yihan said calmly. Batian grinned, his fangs full of cold light, and a little madness gradually filled his blood red pupils. "Can''t you go far? How far can even the emperor go? Think about the carefree emperor in those years. How long has he been happy?" Batian laughed wildly, his blood light suddenly showed a strange dead breath, and the black sword in his hand also sounded slightly. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s face finally changed, but he was not afraid. Some were just pathetic. "Die!" Bully roared, his blood burst out instantly, and he himself dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the breath of the black sword in batian''s hand was completely different. The terrible way of fire spread wildly in the sword. With batian as the center, everything within a hundred miles was burned in an instant. Boom! The black sword collided fiercely with the elegy of God, and the black Qi and blood light entangled and disappeared. After a stalemate for a moment, the elegy of God was played away by the black sword. Bang! The unstoppable black sword blew straight at Xiao Yihan''s chest, and Xiao Yihan''s body immediately flew backward like a shell. Boom! With a loud noise, the black sword burst, and Xiao Yihan hit a deep pit on the ground. Xiao Yihan in the pit was dark and his clothes had turned into fly ash. "Cough!" "Cough!" With batian''s violent cough, blood came out of his mouth. At this time, batian looked as if he was tens of years old all of a sudden, crawling on the ground and shaking constantly. His wrinkled face had no trace of young people''s essence. A pair of gray pupils were loose and uncertain. His original strong body had been condensed into a rickety figure less than one meter. "Hehe, aren''t you crazy? Why should dying people know that? This should be the funniest joke I''ve heard in my life." batian stood up tremblingly, looked at the deep pit in the distance and laughed wildly. Anyway, he won! Even if he paid a painful price, he was the last to live! "The secret technique of burning blood essence is really rare, especially in the demon family. Don''t you people of the demon family always despise this kind of secret technique?" A faint sigh sounded, and the smile on batian''s face stiffened instantly. A pair of gray pupils were full of puzzlement and horror. Run! A word flashed through batian''s mind. Batian didn''t even think about it. He hurried to the outside of mordozhisen. Unfortunately, with his current physical condition, he was running slower than walking. Xiao Yihan walked out of the pit slowly. At this time, his whole body was not illuminated, and he was completely burned into a black man by the terrible flame. "Tut tut Tut, the divine body is the divine body. It feels so cool." Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. The power of batian''s sacrificial strike is extremely terrible. Not to mention the God''s heavy heaven, even the God''s triple heaven is estimated to be blown to ashes in an instant. Unfortunately, no matter how clever batian is, he will not think that Xiao Yihan is actually a legendary god body. If he wants to break Xiao Yihan''s God body, only those who are better than him can do it. It''s a big realm. It''s already the strong one in the realm of God and king. Obviously, batian can''t do it. "Want to run?" Xiao Yihan sneered with disdain, shook his hand and threw out the elegy of God. Whoosh! With a burst of breaking wind, batian''s bent figure suddenly stopped. His wrinkled hands unconsciously scratched and pulled, as if he wanted to catch something, but in less than a moment, he fell heavily to the ground and had no vitality at all. At the moment when batian fell, the flame crazy lion family thousands of miles away suddenly boiled. "The eldest young master is bad! The second young master''s soul card... Is broken!" In the richly decorated room, an old man like a servant shook his hands and handed them to a man who closed his eyes. In the old man''s hand is a green stone tablet divided into dozens of pieces. The word batian can be seen on the stone tablet. "Broken?" the man slowly opened his eyes, and two black flames burst out of his pupils. Even the air trembled slightly between the puffs of fire. The man''s appearance is somewhat similar to batian''s, but compared with batian''s madness, the man looks more gloomy and cold. His black hair looks very strange. Seeing this, the old man swallowed his saliva hard and said in a trembling voice, "just now." The man glanced at the broken stone tablet in the old man''s hand, sighed and took all the fragments: "my father is closed. Don''t tell him about it. Tell all the insiders in the house that it should be sealed for the time being and leave it to me." After that, the man clenched his fist with the stone tablet. With a bang, all the fragments turned into a pile of powder. "I understand." the old man bowed and dared not look at the man from beginning to end. The man gently rubbed the vermicelli in his hand. With a black fire, all the vermicelli disappeared in an instant. "What a waste! I was killed by a guy who is a god of heaven. Thanks to my great efforts to cultivate him, I lost my face." the man stood up fiercely and bited his teeth fiercely. In turn, the man''s black eyes suddenly stared at the door: "although you are not sorry for your death, you are my brother after all. I took the revenge!" Chapter 479 "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me..." A burst of startled voice suddenly sounded, which attracted Xiao Yihan''s attention. When he heard the reputation, he saw the little fox curled up in the grass. Xiao Yihan hurriedly ran to the little fox. Batian''s death had little impact on Xiao Yihan. In his eyes, batian was just a little doll who liked to jump. "Are you all right?" Xiao Yihan gently picked up the little fox and said with concern. It is estimated that after hearing Xiao Yihan''s call, the little fox slowly opened his eyes, and the hazy vision gradually became clear. Before the little fox reacted, the next moment it screamed and struggled out of Xiao Yihan''s arms. "What are you doing? Are you okay?" Seeing the little fox running away in a panic, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning and said in a secret way: it seems that he is not clearly frightened. He hasn''t eased up yet. If he thought about it, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing. If the little fox was really scared, it would be in trouble. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s voice again, the little fox suddenly stopped, quickly hid in a dense grass and secretly looked at Xiao Yihan. "I''m Xiao Yihan. Look at me carefully." Xiao Yihan stared at the little fox and showed a smile he thought was kind. "Are you... Xiao Yihan?" the little fox stared at Xiao Yihan''s face, looked down for a long time, and was suddenly stunned. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Yihan scratched his head in doubt and looked down the eyes of the little fox. The next moment, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly stiff. At this time, he reflected why the little fox acted like that. In the battle with batian, batian''s last last last last counterattack did not hurt him, but burned all his clothes. Now he is dark and naked. No wonder the little fox didn''t recognize him at first sight. Just patronizing the battle, he had no time to pay attention to himself. Then the little fox woke up, and he couldn''t take care of himself. "This... Cough, wait!" Xiao Yihan coughed and quickly groped in the space ring. When he came out, he prepared a lot of clothes. Fortunately, he had a lot of inventory. In less than a moment, Xiao Yihan changed a new suit of clothes. With a flash of white light, Xiao Yihan''s skin returned to normal. Seeing this scene, the little fox couldn''t help blinking, snickered and ran to Xiao Yihan quickly. "How''s it going? Are you better?" Xiao Yihan picked up the little fox and said with a smile. The little fox nodded and said wrongfully, "I thought something happened to you. I was really scared to death at that time." After a pause, the little fox wondered, "by the way, how did you save me? What happened to the forest snow Jiao? Where are the masked people?" When the little fox recalls the scene at that time, he still has some palpitations. Xiao Yihan didn''t appear when he was unconscious. In his memory, there are only those ferocious masked people, so he is very curious about the things behind him. Looking at the little fox like a curious baby, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a gentle smile and couldn''t help patting its little head. At this time, a slight sound suddenly attracted Xiao Yihan''s attention. Looking away, he saw a huge figure coming here. "Ah! Forest snow dragon! Why is it here! Let''s run!" cried the little fox. The subtle sound also attracted its attention. When it saw the familiar and terrible figure, a heart suddenly mentioned its throat. "How''s it going?" Xiao Yihan smiled and touched the little fox''s head to show comfort, and turned to look at the forest snow Jiao. Hearing the speech, Lin Xuejiao couldn''t help grinning, patted his stomach with satisfaction and said in a loud voice: "the strength of those guys is not bad, but they still haven''t escaped my claws!" "Did you kill them all?" Xiao Yihan smiled and said positively. Although batian''s death is not a pity, Xiao Yihan can still see the terror of the forces behind him. Once he is not killed, it will be trouble to let one go. "It... Won''t it eat us?" Xiao Yihan said weakly, pointing to the forest snow Jiao. "Hey, hey, how dare I? I have surrendered to my master now, and we will be a family in the future." Lin Xuejiao grinned. After a pause, the forest snow Jiao thought carefully and shook his head slowly: "no, I killed them all." Xiao Yihan heard the speech and nodded with satisfaction. This is the result he wants to see. Although he is not afraid of the Revenge of the flame crazy lion family, he can do as little as possible. For the future plan, he must keep a low profile. Hearing the word "master", the little fox suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yihan in shock. For a moment, he couldn''t close his mouth. "It''s not too late. Let''s start quickly." Xiao Yihan got up slowly and gently put the little fox on his shoulder. "Where to?" the forest snow Jiao wondered. "Didn''t you say there was a mysterious cave? I want to go and have a look." While talking, Xiao Yihan''s hands could not help holding tightly into a fist. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox Emperor didn''t give him much time. What''s more, he has provoked a flaming lion family. The next road must be difficult. He must seize the time to improve his cultivation. The strength of the God of heaven is too weak. Hearing which mysterious cave Xiao Yihan was going to, forest Xuejiao immediately became interested. He had long wanted to go to have a look in the cave, but the cave entrance was forbidden, so he couldn''t get in at all. "OK! I''ll lead the way now." the forest snow Jiao stressed the point and hurriedly ran forward. Xiao Yihan followed. "Why did he listen to you so much? Did you really beat him?" the little fox looked at the forest snow Jiao carefully and didn''t understand. Because it was dark last night and the little fox was in a nervous state all the time, the little fox didn''t see the whole picture of the forest snow Jiao at that time. At this time, it suddenly felt that the forest snow Jiao was not so terrible. "Hey, hey, it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly on the way." Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Chengzhu mansion of Fengxue city is not calm, because the Chengzhu mansion has ushered in an "old friend" that has not been seen for a long time. "Sister, hasn''t that guy come back yet?" In the backyard of the city Lord''s residence, Qiao sichen played with three tail sky swallowing Python bored. His lips were pouting, and his pretty face was full of displeasure. Next to her is Qiao Wanning. Qiao Wanning is dressed in a plush robe. She looks elegant and moving. However, at this time, she doesn''t have the previous smile. Her lips are tight and her eyebrows are full of worry. "No, he seems to have disappeared. The house hasn''t been cleaned for several days." Qiao Wanning shook her head and couldn''t help sighing. Qiao sichen couldn''t help turning his eyes when he heard the speech. He said unhappily, "this guy is really true. He has been haunted since he came to Fengxue city. I really doubt whether he has any secret to come to Fengxue city." Qiao Wanning didn''t speak. Her beautiful eyes stared quietly at the snowy sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Elder sister, I advise you to leave him alone. You worked hard to collect so many irrigation elixirs for him. He probably can''t see them. Moreover, there is often no one in his family. You put the irrigation elixir in his house. Once it is stolen, it''s too late for you to cry." Qiao sichen said more and more angrily, and couldn''t help biting his silver teeth. "He should be back soon. He promised me a condition. I know he won''t break his promise." Qiao Wanning gently held her jaw and gradually aroused a smile in the corners of her mouth. Seeing this scene, Qiao sichen couldn''t help smacking his lips and whispered, "maybe he left the wind and snow City long ago. None of the men now can be trusted. I really don''t know what you''re stupid about." Qiao Wanning gently shook her head. A complex color filled her pupils and said with a smile: "he is different. Even if all the men in the divine world are liars, he will not be a liar, because he is a legend, a legend that all women dream of." "Cut, return the legend that all women dream of. I think you are dazed by him. You are really hopeless." Qiao sichen said helplessly. Qiao Wanning did not refute, but stared at the sky quietly and smiled. After a pause, Qiao sichen seemed to think of something. Xiumei suddenly frowned and murmured, "elder sister, do you think he hasn''t forgiven you?" "What do you say?" Qiao Wanning wondered. "I always feel that he just forgives you on the surface. In fact, he still has a grudge in his heart. It''s just that it''s hard to say it because of your kindness. Otherwise, why hasn''t he appeared for so long? Isn''t he hiding from us?" Hearing Qiao sichen''s words, Qiao Wanning''s smile suddenly stiffened. This problem was also what she was most worried about. Originally, she had been running away, but she didn''t think it was put forward by Qiao sichen. Aware of something wrong with Qiao Wanning''s face, Qiao sichen understood that he had said something wrong, smiled awkwardly and comforted: "sister, I''m kidding. You said he was a hero and a legend. If he was really a hero, his mind should be incomparably broad and would never be so fussy." Qiao Wanning was silent for a moment and stood up slowly. Although she didn''t speak, the sadness in her pupils still exposed her inner uneasiness. "It''s all your fault." the three tailed Python grinned. Qiao sichen coughed awkwardly and couldn''t help but pinch a three tailed python, which screamed in pain. "First lady, second lady, there is a request outside." At this time, an old servant came slowly to the second daughter and bowed respectfully to the second daughter. "Well, I see." Qiao Wanning smiled and nodded. "The old slave will leave first." the old servant bowed again and retreated slowly. Seeing the old servant leave, Qiao sichen''s face filled with a touch of impatience. "Dad doesn''t know when to get out of the pass. I''m so tired of those people coming endlessly." Qiao sichen complained. Qiao Wanning couldn''t help laughing and walked slowly to the hall. There will be five trials in less than half a year. Those big families must be worried. This is their best chance to leap the dragon''s gate. They will certainly not let go. Besides, the number of places for the five door test is limited, and the snow city of Nuo university is only one hand. In addition to the famous talents, it is still difficult for the children of many families to participate in the five door test. When Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen came to the front hall, in addition to the old servant who had just arrived, there was a masked man wearing a hat sitting in the front hall. "Are you?" Qiao Wanning sat directly aside and couldn''t help looking at it carefully. If those big families came to visit, they would never dress like this. Qiao Wanning couldn''t help being vigilant at the appearance of masked people. "Hey, who are you? What are you doing pretending to be a ghost?" Qiao sichen frowned slightly and said in a cold voice. "Si Chen..." Qiao Wanning patted Qiao Si Chen on the shoulder, turned to the old servant standing aside, winked and said with a smile, "I don''t know who you are? I hope to take off your mask and meet you honestly." "Elder sister, what to say to him? People like him are definitely not good people!" Qiao sichen said coldly. At the same time, the old servant came with a stream of hot tea. "The visitor is a guest. Sichen, you will be quiet first." Qiao Wanning said with a bitter smile. "Tea, please." The old servant poured a cup of tea for the masked man and stepped aside. The masked man didn''t seem to be angry at Qiao sichen''s words, but gently picked up the tea cup and tasted it. Qiao Wanning stared at the masked man quietly. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in her rear pupil and said with a smile: "it''s childe Xiang. I always thought you were closed. I don''t know why you hurried out of the pass to my city master''s residence?" "Xiang childe?" Qiao sichen glanced at the masked man puzzled and said, "elder sister, the Xiang childe?" "The first genius of the flaming lion family, BA Xiang." Dang! As soon as Qiao Wanning''s voice fell, the masked man gently put the tea cup on the table. A black flame was burning around the shaking tea cup. "I''m here to inquire about someone." BA Xiang leaned lazily in his chair and said faintly. If it were an ordinary person, Qiao sichen would have done it long ago. How could she tolerate being so arrogant in the city Lord''s residence? But baxiang is different. He is a monster among monsters and a genius among geniuses. Throughout the whole wind and snow city, even his father Qiao Feng has to give baxiang three thin noodles, because this man is really terrible. "Who are you looking for?" Qiao Wanning frowned slightly. BA Xiang was silent for a moment and said, "a man, I don''t know his name, holding a huge red and black sword and long black hair, wearing ordinary clothes." Hearing the words "red and black giant sword", Qiao Wanning''s pupils narrowed sharply. BA Xiang''s description was infinitely close to Xiao Yihan''s appearance, which made her worry. It''s no good to be targeted by baxiang. None of the people who offended baxiang in the past can live. "Do you know him?" BA Xiang chuckled. Although BA Xiang couldn''t see his face clearly in a hat, Qiao Wanning''s heart was tugged by this chuckle. "No." Qiao Wanning shook her head with a smile. BA Xiang suddenly became silent when he heard the speech. He tapped the table with both hands. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Hey, what are you looking for this man for?" Qiao sichen wondered. "He killed my useless brother." As soon as baxiang''s voice fell, Qiao Wanning''s jade hands couldn''t help holding them tightly, and the look on her face seemed unnatural. "Ba Tian died? When did he die?" Qiao sichen said in surprise. The status of the flaming lion clan in the wind and snow city is second only to the city master''s house. It is conceivable that batian''s status in the wind and snow city. Qiao sichen didn''t expect that batian would have an accident in the wind and snow city. "Since I don''t know, I''ll go first." BA Xiang got up slowly and went straight out. When BA Xiang came to the door, he suddenly stopped, looked at the floating snow and said coldly, "Wan Ning, you have changed." After that, BA Xiang turned into a flash of streamer and rushed to the distance, and soon disappeared. Seeing BA Xiang leave, Qiao Wanning''s heart was always restless and murmured, "Xiao Yihan, go quickly. I hope you are really disappointed in me and don''t go back to the snow city..." Chapter 480 "Xiaosen, where is the secret cave?" Xiao Yihan said with a helpless wry smile. They have been wandering in modo Zhisen for two days and nights, but they haven''t seen the so-called secret cave of forest Xuejiao. Now he has stepped into the middle zone of mordozhisen. Rao has to be careful with Xiao Yihan''s strength. Not to mention anything else, along the way, only the six grade fierce beast has met two ends. "Wait, it''s coming soon." Lin Xuejiao coughed awkwardly and continued to look around carefully. "Don''t you forget?" the little fox smiled. On the way, Xiao Yihan had told the little fox the story in detail. When the little fox learned that the forest snow Jiao had become his guardian beast, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. After a short time of friendly "communication", the little fox has no fear of the forest snow Jiao. On the contrary, the forest snow Jiao is a little afraid of the little fox. "How is it possible that I can''t even remember the real thing?" Lin Xuejiao said in a righteous way. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He joked: "why do I feel that you have no confidence when you say these?" "I..." The forest snow Jiao was about to say something. The remaining light in the corner of his eye swept a dark shadow and immediately calmed down. Aware that there was something wrong with the look of the forest snow Jiao, Xiao Yihan could not help but frown slightly and wondered, "what''s the matter?" "There is a situation." the forest snow Jiao whispered and began to sneak forward carefully. Xiao Yihan became serious when he heard his speech. This place is different from the periphery. Danger can happen at any time. Terrible beasts emerge one after another. He had to be serious. The little fox was also very interesting and didn''t make a sound. He quietly picked on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and looked around. Anyway, he couldn''t help. It was useless to worry. After about a column of incense, the forest snow Jiao suddenly stopped and stared at the front, with a happy look on his face. Xiao Yihan followed closely behind the forest snow Jiao and saw it stop. Xiao Yihan also slowed down. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan went to the forest snow Jiao and looked along the forest snow Jiao''s eyes. Xiao Yihan was stunned. What Xiao Yihan didn''t expect was that there was a cliff in front of them. The cliff was not deep, and the condition at the bottom could be seen clearly. Because of this, Xiao Yihan was restrained. At the bottom of the cliff is a creature that only looks very viscous. It is black and can''t see its face clearly. Without limbs, it is like a worm. Not only at the bottom, but also on the smooth stone walls on both sides of the cliff. One by one, it suddenly looked like countless ants. "What is this? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Xiao Yihan muttered in amazement. To tell the truth, Xiao Yihan knew the strangeness of the divine world. Even though he was the first divine emperor in his previous life, he didn''t dare to say that he had visited the whole divine world. At this time, he had never seen or even heard of the scene in front of him. "Yes, it''s disgusting. Just looking at it makes me feel uncomfortable." the little fox excited and muttered. "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen these things." Lin Xuejiao reluctantly glanced, turned to the bottom of the cliff, and said with a smile: "don''t worry about these first. The mysterious cave is right below." Looking in the direction pointed by the forest snow Jiao, Xiao Yihan really saw a dark cave, which was at the lowest end of the cliff. "Are you sure?" Xiao Yihan frowned. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the forest snow Jiao. Through his observation just now, Xiao Yihan found that these strange creatures go out and in that cave, which is likely to be the home of these strange creatures. If the forest snow Jiao remembers correctly, they can''t avoid contact with those strange creatures. This is the last thing Xiao Yihan wants to see. Years of experience tells him that the more strange things are, the more dangerous they are. "I remember correctly. The words at the mouth of the cave haven''t changed yet." Lin Xuejiao shook his head and said seriously. Hearing what Lin Xuejiao said, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking carefully. Sure enough, as Lin Xuejiao said, two glyphs could be seen at the mouth of the cave, but the dust was too thick to see clearly. "Why don''t we go? I always feel a little cautious here." the little fox whispered. Hearing the little fox''s words, the forest snow Jiao was obviously a little impatient, but he didn''t say anything, but looked at Xiao Yihan with pleading. This mysterious cave has become the heart disease of the forest Xuejiao for many years. Now it is not easy to have a chance to find out. It is very reluctant to give up. However, it is also clear that only relying on Xiao Yihan can it have this ability, not to mention that it is still Xiao Yihan''s subordinate. Finally, what to do depends on Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. His eyes kept staring at those strange creatures, but his hand holding the elegy of God was tight and tight. "Old man, what do you think?" Xiao Yihan whispered. "There is a mixed breath of life and death. The breath of life is blooming and the breath of death is gathering. It is very strange and mysterious." "It''s strange and mysterious..." Xiao Yihan murmured to himself. A smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth and grinned: "I like this strange and mysterious thing. I''ve seen many things in the divine world. Now I can witness other miracles in the divine world. How can I shrink back?" "I can absorb the breath of death, and I can only rely on you to breathe with you." the elegy of God solemnly said. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan nodded heavily and looked at the forest snow Jiao: "did you get me out of here alive again?" The forest snow Jiao was stunned at first. It didn''t understand why Xiao Yihan heard so much, but after a moment of silence, it still nodded. "Run if you can''t win. I''m still very confident to run away." Lin Xuejiao grinned. "I''m afraid..." said the little fox weakly. It was really frightened. As long as it saw the creepy creature at the bottom of the cliff, it felt a burst of scalp numbness, as if countless ants were biting it. "Don''t be afraid, there''s me." Xiao Yihan touched the little fox''s head and comforted him. "You go down to explore the way first." Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrow and said with a smile. When the forest snow Jiao heard the speech, he almost slipped off his feet and hurried to his hind legs for a while. He was embarrassed and said, "master, don''t joke. We can take care of each other when we go down together. I''ll go down myself..." Then the head of the forest snow Jiao shook like a rattle. "I''m serious." Xiao Yihan restrained his smile and pointed to the bottom of the cliff. He said positively, "it''s inconvenient for me to take Xiaoyue. Go down and try the strength of those guys. If you''re strong, you''ll run up and I''ll cover you." The little fox''s eyes drifted between Xiao Yihan and the forest snow Jiao, and the purple pupils were full of palpitations. In his heart, he doesn''t want Lin Xuejiao to take risks. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, the little fox is still very satisfied with his bodyguard. But on the contrary, it doesn''t want Xiao Yihan to get hurt, so it can only tangle by itself. "I..." Forest snow Jiao wanted to say something, but when he saw Xiao Yihan''s firm eyes, he could only swallow the words back. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone." Xiao Yihan smiled and patted the head of forest snow Jiao, comforting him. The forest snow Jiao heard the speech, gently nodded, quietly stared at the bottom of the cliff, raised and fell with both feet, and it could be seen that it was still a little afraid. "Those things shouldn''t hurt me. They haven''t appeared when I came last time. They should be hatching. So I''m still their father, so they won''t hurt me. Besides, I''m so handsome. They..." While the forest snow Jiao was secretly cheering up, a huge force suddenly came from behind him. Before it could react, his body had rushed forward. Ow! With a scream, the body of the forest snow Jiao fell straight to the bottom of the cliff. The falling speed was very fast, and soon reached the position of the half cliff. "I think he will hate you." the little fox whispered with a smile. Originally, it was worried about the forest snow Jiao, but after seeing the appearance of the forest snow Jiao, it still couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t give it a foot, it can ink until dark." Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile. As Xiao Yihan said, it''s getting dark at this time. If you delay it any longer, it''s even more dangerous once it gets dark. Those guys are originally dark. It is difficult to find their existence through the night. Once they fight, it will be very unfavorable to them. Bang! A dull landing sound came from the bottom of the cliff, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help taking out his ears. "Will it be all right?" the little fox glanced at the falling direction of the forest snow Jiao and said anxiously. Looking down the little fox''s eyes, there was a deep pit at the bottom of the cliff. The forest snow Jiao was lying in the deep pit motionless. It looked like dead. "It''s a top fierce beast with six grades. How can it fall to death? Leave it alone." Xiao Yihan rolled his eyes and said helplessly. After about a cup of tea, the forest snow Jiao''s legs kicked fiercely, and then slowly opened his eyes. "It''s really two heartless people. No one asked when they saw that I was in a coma." the forest snow Jiao took a deep breath and stood up trembling. "I hope these guys are not strong, and I hope they won''t kill me..." The forest snow Jiao whispered to himself and poked his head out of the pit. Strange to say, it made such a big noise, but those strange creatures seemed as if nothing had happened. They were wandering by themselves without any meaning to explore the truth. "Are these guys vegetarian?" the forest snow Jiao chuckled and jumped out of the pit. After that, the forest snow Jiao slowly walked to the nearest strange creature. To the surprise of the forest snow Jiao, even if it was so close to the strange creature, the strange creature crawled past it slowly and didn''t mean to attack it at all. Moreover, the breath of these strange creatures is extremely thin. It can be felt that they are not powerful and terrible. "Really won''t attack me?" the forest snow Jiao swallowed his saliva secretly, and a look of hesitation flashed in his pupils. As he thought, the forest snow Jiao slowly lifted his claws and tangled for a moment. The forest snow Jiao slapped a fierce claw at the strange creatures around him. As soon as the claw touched the body of the strange creature, the forest snow Jiao rushed to the edge of the cliff and was ready to run away at any time. But when he looked back at the strange creature, he was completely surprised by the scene in front of him. I saw that the strange creature''s round body rolled for several times before stabilizing its shape. Then the strange creature continued to creep and climb to the cave, as if it was not what the forest snow Jiao photographed. "This......" the forest snow Jiao smacked his mouth secretly, and a touch of incomprehension welled up in his pupils. This strange creature is so strange that even a fierce beast of one grade will be angry when provoked, but this guy is like a machine and doesn''t know how to resist at all. "Are they not creatures?" the forest snow Jiao scratched his head. "Xiao Sen, what''s going on down there? Are you still alive?" Xiao Yihan''s voice came from above and interrupted the thoughts of the forest snow Jiao. "It''s all right. It''s just a little strange. Come down and have a look." the forest snow Jiao shouted. Xiao Yihan was relieved to hear that Lin Xuejiao was all right. After all, Lin Xuejiao was his first man after he came to the divine world. He said he didn''t worry. It was a lie. "Shall we go down too?" said the little fox weakly. "Xiaosen said it''s OK. It should be OK. Let''s go down too." Xiao Yihan smiled and touched the little fox''s head. In turn, Xiao Yihan jumped gently to the bottom of the cliff. "Catch me..." After jumping out, Xiao Yihan remembered that he could not fly. Unfortunately, it was too late when he reacted. "What? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again..." Bang! Looking at the pit not far away, the forest snow Jiao walked slowly with a smile. Near the pit, the forest snow Jiao pretended to be worried. "Master, master, are you all right?" the forest snow Jiao looked quietly. "Eh? The ground is really soft. I didn''t expect my divine body to have the characteristics of shock absorption." Xiao Yihan sat up slowly and touched his arm. "Wow, really." the little fox poked his head out of Xiao Yihan''s clothes and said happily. Just in a hurry, the little fox hurriedly drilled into Xiao Yihan''s clothes. Anyway, he had no cultivation at all. If he really landed on his face, he would be miserable. "Impossible! How can you be all right!" the forest snow Jiao exclaimed in disbelief. Just now it fell very hard. You know, it''s a fierce beast. It''s not a bit stronger than the human body. When Lin Xuejiao was puzzled, a dark shadow came into his eyes: "old... Boss... Under you..." "Under my body? What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan looked at me suspiciously, and the smile on his face stiffened at the next moment. Looking down his eyes, I saw a thin layer of "black film" creeping slowly. "Horizontal trough..." Xiao Yihan jumped out of the pit and patted his ass. no wonder he didn''t feel pain. It turned out that he happened to fall on a strange creature. I saw that the strange creatures in the pit had become a pool of thin slices, crawling slowly, like a pool of black water. But the next scene overturned Xiao Yihan''s world outlook. The strange creature''s body gradually expanded and soon recovered its prototype. After that, the strange creature didn''t even look at Xiao Yihan, and staggered out of the pit and climbed towards the cave. Seeing the strange creatures leave, Xiao Yihan can put an egg in his wide mouth. "What''s going on? Am I dazzled?" Xiao Yihan murmured. The forest snow Jiao shook his head with the same feeling and sighed, "we have too little knowledge. The size of the divine world is really amazing." Chapter 481 Seeing the strange creatures go away, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smacking his mouth, turned to look at the cave not far away, and a different color flashed in his pupils. Although separated by a distance, Xiao Yihan could clearly feel the majestic atmosphere in the cave. It seemed that some changes were taking place in the cave. "Follow me." Xiao Yihan waved to the forest snow Jiao and leaned slowly towards the cave. Seeing this, Lin Xuejiao immediately grinned. He had been waiting for this moment for too long. Anyway, those strange creatures would not attack them actively. The forest snow Jiao simply took big steps and soon reached the cave entrance. At this time, the sky was much darker, and the dim yellow sun sprinkled on the cave entrance, making the whole cave look more mysterious. Xiao Yihan looked at the hole carefully and was more and more frightened. It may be the reason why no one has visited here for many years. The stone wall of the entrance is filled with dust. Under the dust are rows of dense and handsome golden small characters. According to Xiao Yihan''s experience over the years, these dense small characters are a complete and powerful prohibition. I just don''t know why, although this prohibition looks complete, it has a weak look. I can''t feel the slightest force when I put my hand on those small golden words. Of course, what attracts Xiao Yihan''s attention most is the two eye-catching characters of head size at the top of the cave. Devil! God! There is a deep crack between the black magic word and the Red God word. It was this crack that frightened Xiao Yihan. If someone did it on purpose, it would be all right. But in Xiao Yihan''s opinion, this crack was completely formed naturally without any man-made signs, which was a little strange. As the energy source of the whole prohibition, the energy contained in this demon and God is extremely terrible. Even now the prohibition has no power, the energy contained in the word is extremely powerful. How is it possible that such a powerful prohibition breaks itself without any external attack? "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" Xiao Yihan gently stroked the small golden characters on the stone wall and murmured to himself. "What''s wrong?" the little fox looked around the cave as if nothing had happened and wondered. Of course, Xiao Yihan doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. Anyway, in his opinion, there is nothing different here. Hearing the little fox''s words, Xiao Yihan gradually withdrew his mind, gently shook his head and said nothing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk to the little fox, but he can''t tell the specific reason. "Eh? What''s going on?" At this time, the forest snow Jiao suddenly heard an exclamation. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan turned to look at the forest snow Jiao and wondered. The forest snow Jiao stretched out a claw to test back and forth at the hole, and his face was full of confusion and excitement. "It must be silly," joked the little fox. The forest snow Jiao scratched his head in doubt and turned to look at Xiao Yihan with a bitter smile: "I don''t know why. When I first came here, as long as I was close to the hole, countless golden arrows would shoot at me, but now I don''t know why, there was no response." Hearing what the forest snow Jiao said, Xiao Yihan suddenly flashed a fine light in his pupil, meditated for a moment, looked up at the crack at the top of the cave: "the array heart has been destroyed, so the whole prohibition has lost its original power. When did you first come here?" "A year ago." "Only one year?" Xiao Yihan thought to himself, and his eyebrows gradually frowned. A prohibition with such a huge energy has become like this after more than a year. There must be some great changes. "Boss, are we still going in? It''s getting dark." Lin Xuejiao grinned. At this time, the sky was much darker, and there was a gloomy and cold smell at the bottom of the whole cliff, which made the forest snow Jiao feel a little uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help feeling a little agitated. Of course, the main reason why Lin Xuejiao can''t wait is that the prohibition has disappeared. The main purpose of looking for Xiao Yihan is to use Xiao Yihan''s hand to destroy the prohibition. Now the prohibition is broken, and it can''t restrain its inner excitement. Xiao Yihan took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and finally nodded: "go!" Xiao Yihan wanted to find out what happened here. He vaguely felt that there was a force hidden here, a force large enough to destroy the sky and the earth. "Shall we not go? I feel a little uncomfortable..." the little fox gently rubbed his forehead and said weakly. Whoosh! As soon as the little fox''s voice fell, the forest snow Jiao rushed straight into the cave and soon disappeared into the darkness. Xiao Yihan helplessly looked at the direction of the disappearance of the forest snow Jiao and said with a bitter smile: "this guy is really not afraid of death." "What an acute child!" the little fox tooted his mouth unhappily, and a touch of grievance welled up on his face. It didn''t cheat Xiao Yihan. Just now, it suddenly felt a headache, tearing pain, coming and going fast. Now it just feels a little weak. "Xiaosen has gone in. We can''t leave him alone?" Xiao Yihan smiled and touched the little fox''s head and comforted: "don''t worry, there will be no accident with me." The little fox was silent for a moment, and finally smiled and nodded. After that, Xiao Yihan walked slowly to the cave. He didn''t want the forest snow Jiao. Although there was no danger here for the time being, all kinds of mysteries had not been solved. Xiao Yihan decided to be careful. Hoo Hoo! Xiao Yihan and the little fox just disappeared at the cave entrance. A gust of wind suddenly hung in the dark night sky. In the gust, an old figure was quietly looking at the cave. The old man was dressed in white and his purple hair was floating. The moonlight was faint. The old man''s face was a little fuzzy. However, from the old man''s breathing like a rainbow, we can see that the old man''s strength is definitely not weak. After about a column of incense, the old man''s figure faded slowly until it disappeared. During this period, he didn''t say a word, as if he had never appeared. Ding Dong! In the cave, a drop of ink liquid fell from the top of the cave and almost fell to the ground against Xiao Yihan''s face. It''s strange to say. Although the sky is completely dark at this time, it''s not dark in the cave. All kinds of colorful lights are flashing continuously, which makes the whole cave look like a holy land. But there are still some ugly things. Xiao Yihan walked all the way. The top of the cave was covered with black viscous liquid. Although it was not lethal, Xiao Yihan still felt a burst of nausea. On the ground is the black mire that can be seen everywhere. It is full of that mysterious liquid, which can''t be wiped off. Guru Guru Nagetto! A series of sounds kept ringing around Xiao Yihan. It was those strange creatures that rushed into the cave like milk swallows when night fell. "What is this thing? It''s colorless and tasteless. It doesn''t look like any kind of liquid." Xiao Yihan rubbed the black liquid in his hand and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. He couldn''t help frowning. After a pause, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His pupils suddenly opened and murmured, "this can''t be a kind of energy?" "Xiao Yihan, I''m hot..." The little fox closed his eyes and rolled gently in Xiao Yihan''s arms. Unconsciously, his temperature was already hot. Xiao Yihan touched the little fox''s forehead and couldn''t help worrying. He could see that the little fox was very uncomfortable now, but he had already come here. Would it be difficult to return? "Master, come quickly! There are really treasures here!" At this time, the voice of the forest snow Jiao suddenly came from the cave, which immediately disrupted Xiao Yihan''s thoughts. "How''s it going? Is it OK?" Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and said softly. He didn''t understand why the little fox was like this. He was fine before. He began to become a little strange after stepping into the cave. It wasn''t long before his body was hot. "I... I want to sleep for a while." the little fox gasped weakly, and his breath was a stream of heat. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was obviously a little flustered. What worried him most was that he felt that the life breath of the little fox was passing rapidly. "No! Go back!" Xiao Yihan locked his eyebrows. But the moment he turned around, the change happened. Before, the strange creatures who would not fight back even if they were bullied by them, seemed to know that Xiao Yihan was going to return, and suddenly laughed ferociously. In the twinkling of an eye, all the strange creatures began to expand slowly, from the original worm like appearance to human monsters all over the body. Those humanoid monsters have no eyes and no nose. The black liquid flows slowly on their body, and the scarlet tongue licks their tusks. They look no different from a fierce beast that chooses people and eats them. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly stiffened and said in a secret way: "sure enough, it still appeared. It''s really deep enough." "Master, come quickly! There are really treasures here. You will never regret it!" The voice of forest snow Jiao is still coming. Xiao Yihan can''t help turning his eyes. He doesn''t know how forest snow Jiao will react to this scene in the cave. Jie Jie! Jie Jie! Bursts of strange laughter rang out one after another, and the monsters began to slowly surround Xiao Yihan. The retreat of the whole cave was blocked by them. At this time, the little fox has fallen into a deep sleep, more appropriately, into a coma. "Old man, do you have confidence?" Xiao Yihan slowly took out the elegy of God and grinned. Boom! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the evil black gas gushed from the blade of God''s elegy. The deep black gas formed a huge skeleton head, which was more ferocious and terrible than those monsters. The next moment, the skull opened its huge mouth and sucked fiercely. With a burst of black wind, the dense monster group immediately reduced by one third. Even a scream did not ring out, and a one person wide path appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. "Hey, hey, you''re still reliable..." Xiao Yihan''s smile stiffened on his face before he finished his words. The skull is gone! After absorbing a large number of monsters, the elegy of God suddenly quieted down, the red and black light converged, and then returned to its original appearance. As for the newly appeared path, before Xiao Yihan reacted, with a burst of ferocious laughter, it was immediately filled with a large number of new monsters. "Chaos evil spirit!" God''s Elegy only spits out four words, and then calms down. Xiao Yihan can clearly feel that God''s elegy is damaged! The elegy of God is Xiao Yihan''s greatest reliance. Along the way, the contribution of the elegy of God is huge. Although the elegy of God has not recovered to its peak, Xiao Yihan''s current strength is enough. However, no matter how clever Xiao Yihan was, he would not think that the elegy of God would be damaged at this time. Without the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan is like a tiger without teeth. In the face of countless monsters, Xiao Yihan has no chance of winning for the first time. Especially the "chaotic evil Qi" mentioned at the end of the elegy of God. Chaotic magic Qi is like chaotic Daoyuan, which is extremely cherished. Xiao Yihan in his previous life absorbed some chaotic Daoyuan, broke through the divine emperor in one fell swoop, and became the youngest divine emperor in history. But according to God''s Elegy, all the monsters in front of us are chaotic evil Qi? He couldn''t believe it, but the only thing he could be sure of was that these monsters were not any kind of species, but most likely some kind of energy. If these monsters are really composed of chaotic magic Qi, it will be terrible. The little fox''s hot body baked Xiao Yihan''s body, making his heart that had fallen into the bottom of your valley gradually recover a little hot. "Let''s fight." Xiao Yihan put away the sad song of God, and a determination burst into his pupils. While talking, Xiao Yihan''s sword Qi soared all over. The dazzling white light shone on the whole cave as if it were day. For a time, it overwhelmed the black air on the monster. "Tianlei sword!" Bursts of thunder sounded, and a solid giant sword was quietly suspended on Xiao Yihan''s head. Without the increase of God''s Elegy, the breath of the giant sword was obviously weak. But this is Xiao Yihan''s strongest trick so far. He must fight. Boom! Tianlei sword fell, and the monsters suddenly quieted down. Bang bang! With a series of explosions, about half of the monsters turned into fly ash. "There''s a play!" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene. However, the monster seemed to be completely angered by Xiao Yihan''s actions, and rushed towards him one after another like crazy. The sharp claws came one after another. Just looking at it, people felt a burst of scalp numbness. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was also startled and hurried back. But what Xiao Yihan didn''t expect was that at this time, a terrible big black hand slowly opened behind him. The big black hand was huge. After opening, the whole cave was covered, and the light dissipated. The whole cave fell into darkness and could not see five fingers. "No!" Xiao Yihan muttered, and a touch of helplessness surged up on his face. At this time, countless strong winds came, and Xiao Yihan quickly turned around. Boom, boom! Ling lie''s attack exploded madly on Xiao Yihan''s back, and blood began to flow out of Xiao Yihan''s mouth. Looking at Ren''s unconscious little fox in his arms, Xiao Yihan reluctantly showed a smile: "OK, you''re okay." Hoo! A whistling sound sounded in the cave, the darkness disappeared and the brilliance reappeared, but Xiao Yihan had disappeared. "Little doll, what are you fighting against? Don''t you understand the truth that if you come, you will be at ease? Hahaha!" With a burst of laughter, the monsters laughed wildly. Then their bodies began to wither violently and finally changed back to their original appearance. Chapter 482 Xiao Yihan only felt the darkness in front of him and fainted. He had no resistance. I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a burst of itching on his face, slowly opened his eyes, and everything in front of him gradually became clear. "Xiao Sen? What are you doing?" Xiao Yihan frowned and looked ahead, wondering. At this time, Xiao Yihan was lying on the ground, while the forest snow Jiao crawled beside him, stretching out his slender tongue. "Boss, you''re awake. It''s estimated that it''s going to dawn after a while." Lin Xuejiao joked with a smile. Xiao Yihan gently shook his dizzy head and suddenly widened his eyes the next moment. "Where are we?" Xiao Yihan got up fiercely, looked around and exclaimed. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, he was in a mysterious cave with nothing around. Looking around, he could see everything clearly. It is mysterious because there is a pool in the middle of the cave. The pool is dark black. Above the pool is a beautiful flower in bud. The flower emits all kinds of light, shining the whole cave like day. There is nothing else. "Xiaosen, what happened here?" Xiao Yihan locked his eyebrows. Recalling the mysterious giant hand before, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice. Now he can be sure that he is still in the cave. "Nothing? What''s the matter?" Lin Xuejiao scratched his head suspiciously and shook his head slowly. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "didn''t you see anything?" "No, I only saw the mysterious flower when I came in here, and there was nothing else." the forest snow Jiao pointed to the mysterious flower in the middle of the pool and shrugged helplessly. Xiao Yihan stared at the forest snow Jiao for a moment and couldn''t help falling into meditation. Was it difficult that everything he had experienced before was an illusion? As soon as the idea came up, it was wiped out by Xiao Yihan. The elegy of God is in his hands. Others may be false, but the damaged sword body of the elegy of God cannot be false. "Where are those strange creatures?" Xiao Yihan frowned. "I don''t know. I only saw you fly in, and then you were unconscious. As for those strange creatures, I didn''t see them at all." Lin Xuejiao shook his head and said. "Where''s the big black hand?" "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xiao Yihan''s silence, a palpitation surged up in the pupil of the forest, wondering, "master, is there anything else here?" While talking, the forest snow Jiao slowly approached Xiao Yihan and looked around carefully for fear that something would suddenly come out. Xiao Yihan breathed a sigh, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. He shook his head: "No." Ding Dong! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, ripples suddenly appeared in the black pool. Driven by the black water, the mysterious flower suddenly twisted gently, just like a gorgeous woman dancing in the wind. The colorful lights were flying in all directions. Near Xiao Yihan''s side, they began to turn into Miaoman women who were not covered in clothes. There was an irresistible charm in their gestures. Forest snow Jiao slowly looked at this scene, his eyes gradually dull, unconsciously it has been completely immersed in it. "There''s no need to play tricks. Please put something on the bright side!" Xiao Yi snorted coldly, and a silver sword shadow flashed straight at the mysterious flower. Before the silver sword shadow stabbed the mysterious flower, the black water below suddenly boiled and a water curtain suddenly rose out of thin air. Bang! The shadow of the sword stabbed on the water curtain and immediately caused bursts of explosion, and the black drops of water went straight in all directions like a sharp sword. At this time, the forest snow Jiao also returned to his mind. When he saw the direct water drop, his face filled with disdain. But the next moment his face changed. The penetration of water droplets was very strong. It was just a simple contact. Several holes immediately appeared in the forest snow Jiao. "Master, what is this?" the forest snow Jiao exclaimed, hurriedly began to dodge, and his pupils were full of consternation and shock. Xiao Yihan is also a little anxious to see the forest snow Jiao injured, but now he can''t protect himself. His heart is spare but his strength is insufficient. Those water drops seemed to have their own spiritual knowledge. A large number of water drops rushed at Xiao Yihan. Even if Xiao Yihan had a divine body, he still had some strength support at this time, and his body was already scarred with blood. Such a terrorist offensive was deadlocked for about a column of incense before it came down. The roar was hidden, and everything returned to its previous appearance. However, Xiao Yihan and Lin Xuejiao fell into a pool of blood, especially Xiao Yihan, who was the focus of the attack. At this time, he was bleeding all over. "Shit, it''s too strong!" the forest snow Jiao muttered, hurried to Xiao Yihan''s side and said anxiously, "master, how are you?" Xiao Yihan shook his head, slowly started up, glanced at the mysterious flowers in the black pool, and hurriedly took out the little fox hidden in his clothes. Seeing the little fox sleeping with even breathing, Xiao Yihan''s tightly held heart gradually eased down and said secretly: I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that this mysterious force is avoiding Xiaoyue. At this time, the little fox''s body has recovered its original appearance, and its hot temperature has been normal, but it has been sleeping for some reason. In this way, Xiao Yihan doesn''t worry. As long as the little fox is not in danger, everything is easy to say. "Hey! Who''s hiding at the bottom of the pool? Come out and chat with me if you can!" the forest snow Jiao roared into the pool. After that, the forest snow Jiao hurriedly hid behind Xiao Yihan, but when he saw the blood all over Xiao Yihan, he smiled awkwardly and walked slowly to the front. Hearing the roar of the forest snow Jiao, Xiao Yihan quickly hid the little fox and said coldly, "don''t hide your head and tail. Let us die and let us understand. What''s the matter of hiding?" Bang! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a strong water column suddenly rushed up in the pool. The water column was straight upward, with an unusually cold breath. Under the cover of this breath, the forest snow Jiao suddenly shivered, and even the blood flowing on Xiao Yihan''s body surface began to solidify slightly. "How strong!" Xiao Yihan stared at the gushing water column quietly, and his teeth couldn''t help biting tightly. Relying on this breath alone, Xiao Yihan had basically determined the strength of the comer. Strong! Terror! It is not enough to describe its strength. Judging from Xiao Yihan''s feeling, the strength of the person in the water column is absolutely no less than that of the Nine Tailed emperor, and even more likely than that of the Nine Tailed emperor. You know, the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor is one of the six emperors of the demon family. There are fewer people who can match him, not to mention his strength. "Xiao Sen, please go." Xiao Yihan sighed and slowly took out the little fox: "I may not be able to keep my promise to you. I just want you to take Xiaoyue away. Whether to continue to protect it depends on yourself." After that, Xiao Yihan gently put Xiaoyue on the forest snow Jiao, and his deep black eyes stared at the little fox. The little fox is his first friend after he came to the divine world, and the only friend who can talk to each other without playing with his mind. It is inevitable that he still has some reluctance in his heart. "Master? What''s the matter? Is it difficult..." the forest snow Jiao took a deep look at the black water column, and a palpitation filled his pupils. It felt a sense of sadness and loneliness before death from Xiao Yihan''s tone. This is what it is most afraid to see. Xiao Yihan is its strongest dependence. Now Xiao Yihan is so discouraged. It can be seen that the strength of the newcomer is absolutely good. "Go!" Bang! With the sound of explosion, Xiao Yihan''s hand on the forest snow Jiao suddenly stiffened. "Yo, it''s all here. What''s the hurry?" When the water column dissipated, a charming woman dressed in black tulle floated quietly in the air. A pair of purple beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Yihan carefully, and cherry lips evoked a Soul-catching smile. Xiao Yihan glanced at the woman and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. The woman''s figure is excellent. She can be seen faintly through her gauze graceful body. Coupled with her peerless face, it''s not too much to call it a man''s grave. Rao was moved to see this scene with Xiao Yihan''s heart. However, Xiao Yihan was not an ordinary person after all, and soon recovered his state of mind. "Hello." the forest snow Jiao gently nodded to the woman and grinned. When the woman heard the speech, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. She smiled and saw the forest snow Jiao almost fall into it. "It''s over." Xiao Yihan patted his forehead gently. He couldn''t help feeling remorseful. He didn''t expect that forest snow Jiao should be such a thing. "Why are you here?" the woman blinked at the forest snow Jiao and turned to Xiao Yihan. Under his eyes, Xiao Yihan was like a transparent man. He felt that everything was exposed in front of the woman. "Elder..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, the forest snow Jiao had spoken first. "Hey hey, my sister doesn''t know. We heard that there seems to be a peerless treasure here, so we came to visit. We didn''t think that the so-called peerless treasure was your sister. It''s really worth entering the world!" "You......" Xiao Yihan looked at the forest snow Jiao in amazement, but some words stopped for a moment. Is this still the sinister, cunning and silly forest snow Jiao? In a trance, Xiao Yihan felt that someone had changed beside him. "I''ve seen a lot of Iraqis... It''s not worth entering the world in this life..." the woman whispered to herself, and her eyes at the forest snow Jiao obviously changed. After a pause, the woman smiled, nodded, pointed to the forest snow Jiao and said, "you''re good. You survived." Poof! Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yihan was choked and relaxed for a while. "Well, sister, I''m here to see flowers." Xiao Yihan grinned. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the pupil of the forest snow Jiao immediately filled with disdain and murmured: "just called someone else''s senior, now she has become a sister. Some people are really... Tut tut tut......" Xiao Yihan coughed and didn''t speak. Although the voice of forest snow Jiao was small, he heard it clearly. It''s not suitable to fight now. He can only keep these in his heart. "Look at the flowers? Is this flower?" the woman took the colorful flowers next to her and sniffed them gently, with a touch of enjoyment on her pretty face. "HMM." Xiao Yihan nodded, his eyes always focused on the woman. The woman''s strength is good, and he must be ready at any time. "Do you know its name?" the woman smiled. Xiao Yihan shook his head slowly when he heard the speech. Although he had good experience, he had never seen this flower. "Hey hey, the flower beauty is more beautiful. No matter how beautiful the flower is, it''s not as beautiful as her sister." the forest snow Jiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. Xiao Yihan sighed and didn''t say anything. This guy is hopeless. "It has an overbearing name, the flower of gods, which means the flower of gods. It is made of the purest energy between heaven and earth." the woman slowly inserted the flower back into the pool, and a touch of sadness gradually filled her face. "Wanshenhua?" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, and a trace of essence flashed in his pupil. He has never seen the flower of gods, but he has heard of its name. His master once mentioned the name of the flower of gods when he practiced in the divine world in his previous life. According to his master, the flower of gods is the gathering of the good in the world. It is the purest flower in the world. Once someone can swallow it, its power will advance by leaps and bounds, and it can reach a level beyond the expectations of the world in a short time. This flower alone has a disadvantage. Only people with pure state of mind can get its recognition. Anyone with miscellaneous thoughts can''t swallow it, or even be eaten back by it. "Sister, why are you so upset?" Lin Xuejiao said with a little worry. "I''ve been trapped here for countless years, but only this flower can accompany me. It''s lonely and cold for hundreds of millions of years. Who knows?" the woman covered her face and sobbed. "Hundreds of millions of years!" Xiao Yihan looked at the woman in shock, and his heart jumped up with a bang. How long is it billions of years? He doesn''t know. Anyway, he spent tens of thousands of years in his previous life, hundreds of millions of years is too long. "What strength is it now?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed. "Don''t worry, sister. You''ll never be alone with me." Lin Xuejiao swallowed his saliva and grinned. When the woman heard the speech, she accidentally glanced at the forest snow Jiao and wondered, "will you accompany me?" "Er......" the forest snow Jiao was about to nod and promise. Xiao Yihan pinched it secretly, and it slowed down. Hundreds of millions of years is no joke. It has lived for so long that it is less than ten thousand years. He must be crazy to let him stay here for hundreds of millions of years. "Don''t you want to?" the woman pursed her mouth and was about to cry. "Let me go back and say to my family. After all, I want to accompany my sister here. If my family can''t see me, they will worry about me." Lin Xuejiao nodded heavily and said positively: "don''t worry, sister, I will come back to you." Xiao Yihan looked at the forest in amazement. Xuejiao couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth and said secretly: is this the so-called desire for survival? "Emperor Xiaoyao, what about you?" the woman looked at Xiao Yihan and said wrongfully. Cluck! Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly clicked. The woman unexpectedly knew his previous life, which immediately gave him a new evaluation of the woman''s strength. "Sister......" Xiao Yihan scratched his head in embarrassment and looked at the little fox without leaving any trace. "Well, I won''t make trouble with you." the woman smiled, waved her jade hand, and suddenly the whole cave was surrounded by black water curtain. "Sister, what are you doing?" the forest snow Jiao wondered. "None of you can go, just stay here with me!" the woman stuck out her tongue and couldn''t help laughing. After a pause, the woman suddenly looked at the little fox on the back of the forest snow Jiao and murmured, "unless someone appears..." Chapter 483 "Master, what should I do now? I feel a little bad." the forest snow Jiao whispered. Xiao Yihan shook his head helplessly when he heard the speech. The strength of the woman was so strong that he was not sure of winning. "Brother Han, we must travel all over the divine world in the future. Where do you think is suitable for settlement?" "Yi Han, do you think this flower is beautiful?" "Isn''t this the most common flower?" "Hum, I won''t talk to you." On the verge of despair, the beautiful images of Mo linger and Yu Feifei suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s mind. Sweet or sad pictures flashed in his mind, and Xiao Yihan''s originally dead breath slowly boiled up. "Ling''er and Feifei are still suffering in the fairy world. How can I just fall down?" Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, and a touch of madness surged in his pupils. As if she had noticed something wrong with Xiao Yihan, the woman suddenly frowned and stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. Her jade hand played with her hair and didn''t know what she was thinking. "Master... What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xuejiao looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement, and a bad premonition welled up in his heart. Bang! As soon as the voice of the forest snow Jiao fell, Xiao Yihan suddenly pulled out the sad song of God and inserted it on the ground. The red and black light swept through, and the whole cave roared. Bang bang! With a burst of explosion, the black water curtain that sealed the whole cave began to collapse one after another, and the scene was once very chaotic. "Old man... I missed my appointment." Xiao Yihan spit out blood fiercely and grinned bitterly. The elegy of God has been damaged after swallowing the chaotic magic Qi. Now it tries its best to urge its own energy limit, and the damage is spreading rapidly. If it goes on like this, it is likely to be scrapped, even if it is an artifact, it can''t stand such overdraft. "I''ll delay for a minute at most. You leave quickly." The cool voice of God''s Elegy came out, and the red and black light became stronger. With the sound of bursts of elegy, a red and black shadow suddenly appeared in the air, holding tightly the momentum of God''s Elegy, which was not weak with women. "The sad song of God..." the woman smiled and clapped her hands. A touch of appreciation surged in her beautiful eyes and exclaimed: "it is worthy of being the legendary supreme divine soldier. You can exude such power in the hands of a mole ant of a god of heaven. You can imagine how terrible you are in your heyday." "Master, is this the essence of God''s Elegy?" the forest snow Jiao swallowed his saliva and said in surprise. Xiao Yihan''s eyes always focused on the red and black shadow at the top of the cave. He didn''t hear what the forest snow Jiao said, and there was a touch of helplessness between his eyebrows. "Go!" Xiao Yihan got up slowly and let the wound on his body bleed slowly. There was no pain on his face. He said coldly, "leave with Xiaoyue as soon as possible." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Lin Xuejiao could not help but bite his teeth, took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, turned and rushed out of the cave. For the forest snow Jiao''s departure, the woman never spoke or stopped, and her eyes always focused on the elegy of God. "You leave with them. Don''t talk. There''s no time to waste." God''s Elegy says irresistibly. Xiao Yihan suddenly burst into a wild laugh when he heard the speech. He stood quietly in place and smiled selfishly, as if he were stupid. Seeing this scene, the elegy of God was suddenly stunned. His red and black eyes were bright and dark. I didn''t know what he was thinking. The woman noticed the abnormality of Xiao Yihan and couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile: "giggle, carefree emperor? Emperor? I thought you were an indomitable genius when I heard your name before. Now it seems that it''s just so." Whoosh! As soon as the woman''s voice fell, a red and black blade cleaved to her from top to bottom. The linglie blade was like a ghost and rushed to the woman''s face in an instant. "Die!" The woman snorted coldly, her delicate body twisted slightly, and suddenly disappeared in place. The sword blade hit the pool hard, but it''s strange that there were layers of ripples on the pool, which didn''t cause any sensation. At the next moment, the woman suddenly appeared beside Xiao Yihan. With a gentle wave of her jade hand, a roaring demon wolf virtual shadow rushed straight to the elegy of God. The speed of the magic wolf virtual shadow is very fast. As soon as the elegy of God reacts, the magic wolf virtual shadow has hit it hard. Boom! God''s Elegy hit the ground hard, and a deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground. Filled with dust, God''s Elegy slowly stood up, and his body was unreal and changed again and again, but he survived in the end. "In this world, no one can look down on him. He is the strongest genius in this world." God''s Elegy coughed gently and showed a rare smile: "if he is a mole ant, others are dust! Dust without life, dust without thinking... Including you." Hearing the words of God''s Elegy, Xiao Yihan suddenly stopped laughing, covered his face gently with his bloody hand, and suddenly drew two lines of crystal in his pupils. "Old man, you''re wrong. I''m not a genius. I''ve lived two lives. They are the same waste. I can''t even protect what I care about most. Do you think I deserve it?" Xiao Yihan smiled. "You are not worthy of me has the final say, it is you." the sad song of God is right. Hearing the words of God''s Elegy, Xiao Yihan was suddenly stunned. He had heard this sentence before. At that time, he was just an ignorant boy. He suffered countless hardships in order to survive and become stronger, but he never gave up until he met the elegy of God, which accompanied him for two lives. As the most powerful divine soldier in the whole divine world, Xiao Yihan felt the gap for the first time. He absolutely didn''t deserve the divine Elegy and had no chance to complete the test left by the divine elegy. But in the end, he succeeded. When he got the elegy of God, the first word the elegy of God said to him was this sentence. "Cut, I haven''t heard of that peerless person who will shed tears in front of the enemy." the woman disdained her lips and said contemptuously. Xiao Yihan took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a smile. He waved his hand at the elegy of God and said with a smile: "come on, you''ve been planted in my hands in your life. Don''t blame me for becoming a pile of scrap iron in the future." God''s Elegy couldn''t help laughing at the speech, the red and black shadow dissipated, and the God''s Elegy returned to Xiao Yihan''s hand again. "I am willing to turn into fly ash in your hands." Xiao Yihan gently touched the sword body, and his breath suddenly boiled. A pair of deep pupils were like an abyss, with a terrible cold air. "You don''t know. In fact, you have always been my biggest spiritual sustenance." Hoo Hoo! With the last word falling, Xiao Yihan suddenly blew a hunting wind around him. In the wind, the sword light flickered and condensed, forming countless sword shadows, which looked terrible from a distance. "A small skill of carving insects." the woman snorted coldly, and a black ball with a laughing head suddenly gathered in Yu''s hand. The black ball was spinning slowly, and the black air was filled and rising, and a black cloud was formed. At the moment when the black cloud appeared, the whole cave was suddenly suppressed. Under the erosion of this terrible atmosphere, Xiao Yihan suddenly became very small, and the terrible sword light also seemed dim. "Chaos evil spirit!" Xiao Yihan bit his teeth, and a touch of madness surged in his pupils. "Give me a break!" With a roar, countless sword lights shot at the woman like a bee out of the nest. Poof poof! Unfortunately, no matter how sharp the sword light was, they were swallowed by the black ball when they were close to the women. They blew on the black ball as if they were in dead water, without causing any roar. "Xiao Yihan, I thought you would grow up after so many years. Unexpectedly, you are becoming more and more childish. It''s really childish and ridiculous." The woman slowly played with the black ball in her hand, and the purple pupil gradually cooled down: "the strength gap between us, do you think you are likely to win?" Boom! Suddenly there was a heavy thunder in the black cloud. The dense black rain fell like a sharp sword on Xiao Yihan, and countless scars immediately appeared. "Come on! The emperor? I''m not killing a few!" Xiao Yihan roared, and his hands immediately clenched into fists. At the next moment, a pile of diamond crystals with different looks suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s hand. These are the Tao cores, which Xiao Yihan got from killing countless fierce animals all the way. "Yo? What do you want? The gods kill the emperor? Are you kidding me?" the woman picked her eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. But in the next scene, the woman''s smile suddenly stiffened. She looked at Xiao Yihan in a daze and couldn''t speak for a moment. Xiao Yihan swallowed all the Tao nuclei like a bean, leaving only the sound of chewing in the quiet space. A little later, the woman gradually recovered and said in amazement, "what do you want to do? Commit suicide?" Xiao Yihan ignored the woman. With the passage of time, a pair of black eyes suddenly turned scarlet, scarlet deeper and deeper, and Xiao Yihan''s breath gradually became violent. "Crazy, crazy! This guy is crazy." the corner of the woman''s mouth twitched slightly and couldn''t help exclaiming. The energy in the Tao nucleus is mottled, not to mention so many Tao nuclei swallowed at the same time. Not to mention whether Xiao Yihan''s body can bear it, the terrible mottled energy is enough to kill Xiao Yihan. The silent atmosphere was deadlocked for about a column of incense, which was broken by a sudden roar. "Only by living can we have everything." Xiao Yihan grinned. His scarlet pupils stared at the woman like a wolf staring at his prey, ready to launch a fatal blow at any time. At this time, Xiao Yihan has greatly changed his appearance. The black hair of his beautiful hair has been blown up, and his body has doubled. The sharp teeth in his mouth can be seen faintly from the corners of his mouth, and a pair of scarlet pupils are full of demons. "Possessed!" At this time, there was only this idea in the woman''s mind. What surprised the woman more was that Xiao Yihan''s cultivation at this time miraculously reached Xianjun territory. Although it was a little unstable, it was really the breath of Xianjun territory. "Die for me!" Xiao Yihan roared, waved the elegy of God in his hand, and a bloody sword blade like a crescent moon hit the woman. The sword blade gradually widened in the woman''s pupil. The woman didn''t look flustered. She pushed the black ball in her hand and went straight to meet it. Boo! The blade was cut on the black ball like a red soldering iron, which was put in clear water and filled with black air. "Mole ants are mole ants after all. No matter how hard you try, you are just dying in front of absolute strength." the woman said coldly. "Ha ha, really?" Xiao Yihan grinned. When the woman heard the speech, she gradually frowned and looked at Xiao Yihan''s smile. I don''t know why she suddenly felt guilty. "He''s just a mole ant in Shenjun territory now. How can he be my opponent? I really..." While the woman was thinking secretly, the unresponsive black ball in front of her suddenly boils violently. You get up. Black bubbles the size of fists rise and fall on the surface of the black ball, which is really strange. "Energy conflict..." the woman looked at Xiao Yihan in consternation, and a dignified look sprang up in her pupils. The so-called energy conflict is nothing more than the unstable energy body formed by the collision of several different energies, and the minimum limit of energy conflict is also five kinds of energy. Now there are only two people, she and Xiao Yihan. How can there be five kinds of energy? The only reason is that Xiao Yihan''s body contains at least four kinds of energy. Boom! Finally, with a harsh roar, the black ball exploded in front of the woman, the terrible energy swept wildly in all directions, and even the black clouds dissipated. Poof! A blood spitting sound suddenly sounded, which seemed a little abrupt. The woman floats in the air and quietly looks at Xiao Yihan without saying a word. Her purple eyes are full of incredible color. Xiao Yihan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His body was soft. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee on the ground. If it weren''t for the elegy of God supporting his body, he might have collapsed on the ground at this time. Just now he vomited blood, not because he was affected by the energy, but because the mottled energy gathered in his body lost control. Roar! At this time, there was a roar outside the cave, and then a bloody figure suddenly flew in from outside the cave. "Xiaosen..." Xiao Yihan glanced at the bloody figure and couldn''t help sighing. The forest snow Jiao struggled to get off the ground. Unfortunately, his body was too weak to support him to get up. "Master, the big black insects outside suddenly become human monsters. There are too many, I can''t fight..." the forest snow Jiao said with a wry smile. After a pause, the forest snow Jiao slowly took the little fox out of his arms and said with a grin: "fortunately, Xiaoyue is fine." Looking at the forest snow Jiao giggling, Xiao Yihan suddenly had a warm current in his heart. In fact, in this case, he could leave the little fox and run away by himself. "I''m a little curious to see you care so much about this little guy." the woman smiled, waved her jade hand slightly, and a black breath rolled over. The little fox had appeared in the woman''s hand. Forest snow Jiao awkwardly shook his empty hand. His pupils turned white and stared at the woman fiercely. A murderous spirit surged up. "Let him go." Xiao Yihan stood up and said faintly. "By what? By your weak body? Now..." Before the woman finished speaking, the sleeping fox suddenly gave a little balderdash and slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the wanshenhua, which has been drifting with the waves, suddenly appeared in bursts of brilliance. The brilliance rose into the sky, which was dazzling, and the end of the brilliance was the little fox with a puzzled face in the woman''s hand. Chapter 484 Under the impact of Huaguang, the woman immediately released the little fox. The little fox''s body was wrapped by Huaguang and slowly fell in the middle of the wanshenhua. "Is it it?" the woman looked at the little fox, her face full of complex colors. "What''s the situation?" the forest snow Jiao slowly raised his body and said in amazement. If it had not been for his serious injury and difficulty in walking, he would have rushed to the little fox to find out. The forest snow Jiao was not clear, but Xiao Yihan was clear. Looking at the little fox bathed in the brilliance, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a smile. Wanshenhua will only react to the most pure body. Now it seems that the little fox is undoubtedly the most pure body. Poof! A mouthful of black blood gushed from Xiao Yihan''s mouth. Xiao Yihan almost fainted before his eyes. The sequelae of swallowing a large number of Tao nuclei is still terrible. Xiao Yihan can only keep a little sober now. He doesn''t want to fall down. He wants to watch the transformation of the little fox with his own eyes. Hoo Hoo! Waves of dazzling wind gently blew around the Magnolia. The little fox lay prone in the center of the Magnolia and looked a little tired. "Xiao Yihan... You... How are you..." the little fox struggled to open his eyes, but he was so tired that he couldn''t stop it. Soon there was a slight snore in the empty cave. Watching the little fox fall asleep, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly filled with a touch of worry. It was the first time he saw the wanshenhua. He didn''t know what the specific role was. Everything could only be judged by instinct. "Hey, what''s the use of worrying? Now I can''t protect myself." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly, his head sank, and then lay on the ground. The mottled energy in his body constantly impacts his Tao boundary. At this time, the Tao boundary has been fragmented and will collapse and break at any time. Ding Dong! As Xiao Yihan fainted, the elegy of God also fell to the ground. The dense cracks on the sword body constantly showed red and black light, as if struggling. Seeing that the little fox and Xiao Yihan were unconscious successively, the corners of the forest snow Jiao''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke, and said secretly: it''s over, and I''m the only one left who is not the mother-in-law''s opponent at all! As he thought, a heart of Lin Xuejiao immediately mentioned his voice, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye kept sweeping towards the woman, for fear that the woman would suddenly kill him. However, the woman didn''t even look at it. The woman''s eyes always focused on the little fox among the gods. "Finally? I''ve been waiting for you so hard." the woman stared at the little fox quietly, and suddenly covered her face and began to cry. It''s hard to imagine that a top strong man like a woman would cry, and cry like a child, without concealing it. "Are you afraid? Are you afraid that Xiaoyue will kill her after absorbing the wanshenhua?" the forest snow Jiao closed his lips and flashed a surprise in his pupils. He didn''t know what the woman was thinking. When he saw the woman crying, he just thought she was afraid of the little fox. In fact, Lin Xuejiao doesn''t know what the little fox is doing now. Anyway, everything is going in a good direction. "No, I can''t die after Xiaoyue hasn''t completely absorbed the wanshenhua." The forest snow Jiao took a deep breath, suddenly gushed a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, and fell to the ground the next moment. sham dead! This is the only way for Lin Xuejiao to avoid killing. In the face of a terrible strong woman, Lin Xuejiao didn''t want to escape at all. However, even so, the woman didn''t look at it, which made the forest snow Jiao secretly relieved. "Hurry up, why so slow." the woman clenched her fist and sighed helplessly. Looking at the anxious appearance of the woman, it seems that she can''t wait to jump onto the Pantheon flower. Boom! The roar of terror kept ringing in Xiao Yihan''s body, and the mottled energy collided everywhere, as if it were a group of beasts trapped in a cage. Bang! Finally, a burst sound suddenly sounded, and Xiao Yihan''s Taoist world collapsed and turned into nothingness. With the collapse of the Taoist world, Xiao Yihan''s whole breath was much depressed. Although he was in a coma, his body was constantly shaking. It can be seen that he was very painful at this time. Countless efforts turned into nothingness. If ordinary people expected to go crazy on the spot, Xiao Yihan didn''t go crazy. It''s not that he didn''t mind, but that he couldn''t feel it at this time. With the efforts of previous lives and the efforts of this life, the energy contained in this Tao boundary is not something that ordinary people can experience. The Taoist world was shattered, and the mottled energy seemed to find a vent, and rushed to Xiao Yihan''s mind. If Xiao Yihan''s mind is washed away by the mottled energy, he will be really finished. He is likely to die and the smallest may be abandoned. Bang bang! Xiao Yihan''s body heard a concussion sound like a heavy thunder. With the sound, dense gold patterns suddenly appeared on its body surface. With the golden stripe wrapped around his body, Xiao Yihan''s breath gradually stabilized, and the crazy mottled energy in his body also quieted down. Aware of the abnormality on the other side, the woman''s eyes slowly moved to Xiao Yihan and looked at the golden lines on Xiao Yihan''s body. A touch of surprise flashed in the woman''s eyes. "Yes, yes, it seems that it''s the same as the legend. This guy has been integrated with the God killing stone. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with this energy." the woman smiled, nodded and exclaimed. After a pause, the woman could not help shaking her head when she saw Xiao Yihan''s gray face and sighed: "it''s a pity that he has swallowed so many cores and is basically dead. If he can step on the throne of emperor with this body, his achievements will definitely surpass his previous life. It''s a pity... A pity..." The woman sighed and shook her head again. In her opinion, Xiao Yihan is now with a dead man, and it is futile to pay more attention. In fact, Xiao Yihan''s feeling is almost the same as what the woman said. In the dark, Xiao Yihan feels that his body is getting lighter and lighter, and finally suddenly rises to the sky. Looking down at the colorful earth in the sky, he recalled the scenes of the past, and his face filled with a touch of reluctance and helplessness. "It''s this feeling again. I''m really a failure." Xiao Yi shook his head with a bitter smile and said. This feeling was his second time. The first time he fell into the abyss of devouring God. At that time, he was knocked down, and now he came to the door by himself. The sight became more and more blurred. Xiao Yihan tried to open his eyes, but his body didn''t listen to him at all. His eyes became more and more heavy. He wanted to give up. "Did you sleep like this?" Xiao Yihan just closed his eyes, and a cold drink suddenly rang in his ear, making Xiao Yihan''s confused brain recover you a little sober. "Who is it?" Xiao Yihan tried to open a crack, and a red and black shadow floated quietly in front of him in his blurred vision. "Old man, is that you?" Xiao Yihan tried to squeeze out a smile. He felt a familiar breath. The red and black shadow didn''t speak and stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, as if it were eternal. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan said with a bitter smile, "are you very disappointed with me?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the red and black shadow was silent for a moment, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I''m not disappointed, but very happy." Xiao Yihan secretly clenched his teeth and was trying to say something, but his body was getting weaker and weaker. In the end, he didn''t even have the strength to speak. "You let me see a different you, a flesh and blood you." the red and black shadow sighed, and the last voice choked: "once you were a king, now you are more like an emperor, the king competes for the world, and the emperor defends the world." "Hehe, I can''t even protect the people around me. Why should I protect the world?" Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, slowly closed his eyes, and two lines of clear tears rolled out. "You hold it. Your heart is harder to hold than your body, but you hold it." The voice of the red and black shadow became weaker and weaker. Finally, Xiao Yihan couldn''t hear it. Now he wanted to open his eyes and have a good look at the world, but he couldn''t do it. Hoo Hoo! I don''t know how long later, a whistling sound suddenly sounded in the quiet space. The whistling sound was very harsh. Rao Shixiao Yihan had lost his strength now, but under the stimulation of the whistling sound, he still opened his eyes. "Where is this? Is this where people go after they die?" Xiao Yihan looked around carefully. For a moment, his heart was full of doubts. He is now in a dark space. The whole space is so large that he can''t see the edge at all. In this dark space, a huge whirlpool with twinkling stars attracted Xiao Yihan''s attention. At this time, he was at the edge of the vortex, near the vortex, Xiao Yihan felt a mysterious and powerful force. He had never seen this force before. It was a tearing destructive force in the quiet, and there was a hidden killing opportunity in the dazzling beauty. Xiao Yihan reached out and felt quietly in the vortex. Unconsciously, one of his arms had been swallowed by the vortex. Xiao Yihan didn''t care. He simply closed his eyes and his mind was in Qingming. He imagined himself as this vortex. He''s dead now. Anyway, he''s dead. What else to be afraid of? In order to understand the power of the vortex, Xiao Yihan took a deep breath and rushed into the vortex. Ding Dong! With the arrival of Xiao Yihan, the vortex did not cause any change. It was like falling into a drop of water in the sea, which was inconspicuous at all. "What happened to him?" A low cry suddenly sounded in the cave, and the silence of the cave was suddenly broken. A graceful and beautiful woman sits obliquely beside Xiao Yihan. Her watery purple eyes are full of tears. It can be seen from her red and swollen eyes that the woman has been crying for a long time. The woman is Xiaoyue after transformation. It took more than half a month. Xiaoyue perfectly absorbed the wanshenhua. It is unbelievable that Xiaoyue, who had not been able to cultivate before, broke through the peak of the divine king directly after absorbing the wanshenhua, and only one step short of reaching the divine emperor realm that countless people dream of. If this gets out, I''m afraid many people will not believe it, but that''s the truth. Xiaoyue, who broke through the peak of the God King, turned from the former little fox into a beautiful girl, and her graceful posture was no less than that of the black gauze woman. If the black gauze woman is a rose with thorns, the little moon is a deep valley orchid. In contrast, each has its own advantages. More than a month has passed since Xiao Yihan fainted. More than a month is neither long nor short, but for Xiaoyue, it is the most difficult month. "Sister Xueling, you save him." Xiaoyue sniffled wrongfully. The black gauze woman smelled the speech and couldn''t help sighing. Xiaoyue has said this sentence countless times, and she has answered you countless times, but Xiaoyue can''t listen at all. "His situation is special. It''s a miracle that he can persist until now. Rao is that I have all abilities. I can''t do anything about this situation." Xueling tooted his mouth helplessly. After a pause, the blood spirit glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a touch of complexity flashed in his pupil: "whether he can live or not can only depend on himself. All we can do is wait." "Yes, Xiaoyue, sister Xueling is right. There''s nothing we can do. You hurt yourself every day." Lin Xuejiao shook his head and said. After a long time of recovery, Lin Xuejiao''s injury has completely recovered. Not only that, his strength has also been greatly improved. Although Ren is the peak of six grades, his physical strength has been greatly improved. These are the creations given to it by the black gauze woman''s blood spirit, which can also be regarded as a little compensation for it by the blood spirit. Hearing what they said, Xiaoyue suddenly burst into tears and buried herself on Xiao Yihan''s body. Her delicate body trembled slightly. She may be used to hiding in Xiao Yihan''s clothes. In this way, Xiaoyue can get a little peace of mind by lying on Xiao Yihan''s body. Seeing this scene, Xueling couldn''t help sighing, shook his head and walked slowly outside the cave. Lin Xuejiao took a deep look at Xiao Yihan and went out with Xueling. In fact, in Lin Xuejiao''s heart, Xiao Yihan also has a certain position, not only because of Xiao Yihan''s commitment to him, but also the moment when Xiao Yihan met the enemy and created a escape time for him. Although he failed in the end, the forest snow Jiao will not forget this kindness, nor can he forget it. They didn''t notice that when they left, the sad song of God beside Xiao Yihan suddenly flashed a red light. The red light filled the air, and Xiao Yihan''s fingers suddenly moved. Bang! A burst sound suddenly sounded in Xiao Yihan''s mind, and Xiao Yihan suddenly woke up. Xiao Yihan got up slowly. A layer of cold sweat had appeared on his forehead. Looking around, Xiao Yihan suddenly frowned. "What happened? How could I be here? Is it difficult that all this is a dream?" Xiao Yihan muttered suspiciously. At this time, Xiao Yihan is lying in his home. The flames in the stove beside the bed are booming, making a crackling sound. Everything tells him that he has returned home. When Xiao Yihan was puzzled, he suddenly felt something different. When he looked at it, he saw a beautiful woman lying on the head of the bed and sleeping. Looking at the tearful look in the corners of her eyes, it seemed that she had just cried. "Hey, miss, are you in the wrong room?" Xiao Yihan pushed the woman and called softly. The woman was sleeping soundly and was woken up by Xiao Yihan. There was still some saliva on her mouth. The woman rubbed her fuzzy eyes, suddenly exclaimed, got up fiercely, stared at Xiao Yihan, and was stunned in place for a moment. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan scratched his head with a bitter smile and said, "I won''t care. I won''t tell others. Don''t worry..." Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, the woman suddenly fell down and cried in his arms, which made Xiao Yihan stunned. "You always wake up. Do you know how hard I''ve been for a month and a half?" Chapter 485 Looking at the beautiful woman who was buried in her arms crying bitterly, Xiao Yihan frowned, patted the woman on the shoulder, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person, girl. We don''t seem to know each other." The woman didn''t speak, but cried loudly. It can be seen that the woman is very sad. The vent at this moment may be very important to her. Xiao Yihan scratched his head helplessly, and the atmosphere became a little embarrassed. However, seeing the woman like this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t bear to push her away directly. He could only bear the clothes wet by tears silently. Recalling the scene of the mysterious cave, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling. This time he was able to escape from death. He really couldn''t believe it. At that time, he had been seriously injured and fell to the ground. The black gauze woman only needed a slap and he would die without burial place. Why the black gauze woman didn''t do it, Xiao Yihan still has some doubts. Recalling what the woman in her arms just said, she seemed to have been in a coma for more than a month, but in his memory, he only spent one night. On that night, a mysterious vortex suddenly appeared in the broken Tao boundary in Xiao Yihan''s body. The stars in the vortex were as charming as a river of stars. It was this mysterious vortex that pulled Xiao Yihan back from the hand of the God of death, and he was blessed by misfortune. He directly reached the peak of the triple heaven from the God of heaven, and half stepped into the realm of the God King. Cluck! When Xiao Yihan fell into memory, a white figure suddenly flashed in Xiao Yihan''s mind. After seeing the white figure, Xiao Yihan''s heart instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. "Xiaoyue..." Xiao Yihan gave a soft cry and hurriedly pushed the woman out of his arms. Pushed by Xiao Yihan, the woman immediately stopped crying and looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement. Her pretty face was full of displeasure: "what are you doing!" "Sorry, I have something urgent to leave. I''ll stay with a little guy." Xiao Yihan waved to the woman with apology and hurried out of bed. Looking at Xiao Yihan walking towards the door in a panic, a fine light flashed through the girl''s pupil. "Who are you looking for?" "A little guy, he''s probably still in the cave. I have to save him." "What cave?" "A very dangerous place. You can stay here. You don''t have to go with me." "Very dangerous? Since it''s dangerous, why do you save it? It''s so important to you?" Hearing this, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a little stunned, and his hand holding the door handle couldn''t help tightening. "It''s my friend and my most important friend to the divine world. Do you think it''s important?" After that, Xiao Yihan pushed the door and went out, but he didn''t notice. When he heard his words, the woman''s eyes moistened again. "Master! You always wake up!" Xiao Yihan just walked to the door. With a cry, a huge figure suddenly rushed towards him. It was the forest snow Jiao. "You can, how did you escape?" Xiao Yihan patted the head of forest snow Jiao and grinned. Seeing that the forest snow Jiao is all right, Xiao Yihan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now he has accepted the forest snow Jiao, and his inner worry is inevitable. The forest snow Jiao smiled and pointed to his back. Looking in the direction of the forest snow Jiao''s fingers, Xiao Yihan''s pupils shrunk fiercely: "it''s you!" The beautiful shadow of black gauze, the irresistible thing of beauty, the charming body that makes people think, and the pair of Soul-catching purple eyes. "Is it strange? By the way, you should not know my name. My name is Xueling." Xueling smiled, and a fine light flashed in her beautiful eyes. The strength of the blood spirit is needless to say. At the first sight when she saw Xiao Yihan, she noticed Xiao Yihan''s cultivation, the triple heaven peak of God! In less than two months, Rao Shiyi''s experience of blood spirit also felt extremely incredible when he directly collapsed from the one heavy heaven of God to the peak of three heavy heaven of God. At present, compared with the little fox who swallowed the flowers of gods, Xiao Yihan''s cultivation speed is really not worth mentioning. A little later, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually became gloomy and said coldly, "where''s Xiaoyue?" "Xiaoyue?" the blood spirit pretended to meditate for a moment and shrugged: "I killed him." The forest snow Jiao smelled the speech and looked at the corner of the blood spirit''s mouth in amazement. He couldn''t help but smoke. "Kill?" Xiao Yihan bit his teeth secretly, and his breath suddenly rose. Hazy, a galaxy suddenly appeared around Xiao Yihan''s body. The galaxy slowly surged, emitting a mysterious and strange atmosphere. It was a deep swallowing gas. At this time, Xiao Yihan was like an ancient fierce beast with a big mouth. The forest snow Jiao stood beside Xiao Yihan and trembled slightly. Even if Xiao Yihan didn''t aim at it, he felt uncomfortable all over and retreated to one side out of instinct. "Master, sister Xueling lied to you. Xiaoyue is fine." the forest snow Jiao hurriedly said. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan seems to have never heard of the forest snow Jiao, and his hands seem to be gathering something. The blood spirit looked at Xiao Yihan quietly, the jade hand waved gently, and a black mask suddenly appeared over Xiao Yihan. Boom! The roar sounded, and the black mask immediately shrouded Xiao Yihan in it. In the rich chaotic magic gas, Xiao Yihan''s gloomy face was faintly visible. "Do you think you''re my opponent? Don''t say you''re just the triple heaven peak of God. Even if you reach the realm of God King, you still exist like mole ants in my eyes." the blood spirit smiled, and a chill flashed in his purple eyes: "don''t you understand?" "Sister Xueling......" Lin Xuejiao looked at Xueling helplessly and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Sister Xueling, what are you doing?" A light drink sounded from the house, and a white shadow slowly stepped out of the house. "Xiaoyue, why did you change back to animal shape?" the forest snow Jiao wondered. The little fox glanced helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t change back to animal shape. Someone can''t recognize it at all." Hearing the little fox''s words, Xueling couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. He could feel the little fox''s helplessness and grievance. Bang! A burst of noise suddenly sounded, and the people immediately became quiet. Smoke and dust filled the air, and the smell of chaotic magic Qi became weaker and weaker, and finally directly turned into nothingness. "Xiao Yihan!" the little fox laughed and ran to Xiao Yihan. At this time, Xiao Yihan had restrained his breath, and he had just heard what everyone said. Although he didn''t know why it was this situation, he finally relaxed his tight heart when he saw that the little fox was safe and sound. "You... How could..." Xueling looked at Xiao Yihan in a daze, and the smile on his pretty face was stiff. The black mask has disappeared. There is no doubt that it was broken by Xiao Yihan. It is a mask composed of chaotic magic Qi. Even the strong in Shenjun territory will spend a lot of effort to break it. Xiao Yihan is the triple heaven peak of God. Why should he? "Why? It''s strange?" Xiao Yihan glanced at the blood spirit, turned to gently pick up the little fox and said suspiciously, "is that the woman in the house just now you?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the little fox almost ran away on the spot, but feeling the worry between Xiao Yihan''s words, the little fox nodded gently. "Hey, master, you didn''t expect that Xiaoyue would be so beautiful when she turned into a human?" the forest snow Jiao said with a bad smile. Xiao Yihan felt his head awkwardly, looked at the little fox, and finally put him gently on the ground. "What''s the matter?" the little fox looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement and couldn''t help frowning. "You have turned into human form, and your old habits should be changed." Xiao Yihan said positively. When the little fox heard the speech, a touch of grievance surged up on his pretty face and murmured, "who is rare." Xiao Yihan is about to say something. The little fox has walked angrily to the house. Looking at the unhappy appearance of the little fox, Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and didn''t say anything more. Hoo! The fragrant wind blew, and the blood spirit suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. Looking at the blood spirit close at hand, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a slight smile: "how?" The blood spirit took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, then flew into the house and disappeared soon. Looking at the direction where the blood spirit disappeared, Xiao Yihan''s smile gradually disappeared. He clearly felt that the blood spirit seemed to be brewing something. "Xiao Sen, come here." Xiao Yihan waved to the forest snow Jiao and said in a positive color. "What''s the matter?" the forest snow Jiao walked away slowly, but his eyes always looked into the house. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. This guy won''t really be interested in Xueling, right? "What''s going on?" Xiao Yihan wondered. He has wanted to ask this sentence for a long time. Everything here is different from what he expected. He really doesn''t understand it. "Nothing." the forest snow Jiao sighed softly and narrowed his eyes: "master, do you know who the blood spirit is?" Xiao Yihan heard the speech and slowly shook his head. He really didn''t know the identity of Xueling. He just knew that he was very strong, but he didn''t hear what identity she mentioned. "In fact, the blood spirit is the incarnation of chaotic evil Qi, and its strength is no longer exquisite. I advise you not to annoy her in the future." Lin Xuejiao grinned. "You don''t have to talk nonsense, I also know." Xiao Yihan glanced at the forest snow Jiao and scratched his head in embarrassment. The blood spirit obviously put water in the fight with him, which he could still feel, but every time he heard the blood spirit ants calling him, he was still a little annoyed. "The blood spirit is entrusted to guard the wanshenhua in the Magic Cave and wait for the predestined person. Fortunately, Xiaoyue is the predestined person." "Entrusted?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, and a storm had set off in his heart. Just entrusted? Xiao Yihan doesn''t think so. Because a commission led her to stay in the dark devil cave for hundreds of millions of years, who has such a big face? There must be a secret, which may be that Xueling doesn''t want to reveal. "Yes, Xiaoyue has now been recognized by the Pantheon flower, and Xueling has naturally become her guardian. Now the relationship between the two can be intimate." Lin Xuejiao sighed lightly, with a touch of decadence on his face. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, a flash of fine light flashed in his pupil, and Xueling became the guardian of the little fox, which was great good news for Xiao Yihan. Compared with the forest snow Jiao, Xueling was obviously much more reliable. "It seems that I can go somewhere at ease." Xiao Yihan looked at the sky, and his pupils gradually filled with a hot sense of war. He has been looking forward to that place for a long time. Unfortunately, because he is worried that the little fox has not started yet. Now there is blood spirit to protect the little fox. He can finally go there regardless of everything. "In fact, xuelingting is poor. No one knows the pain I have endured for countless years. If I had been born tens of thousands of years earlier, maybe..." Seeing the forest snow Jiao scratching his head in distress, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "go!" Back in the house, the little fox had turned into a human shape. He curled up on the bed and was sulking. Xiao Yihan came and didn''t look at him. Xueling sat quietly by the bed comforting, and didn''t look at Xiao Yihan, as if he was a mass of air. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "why is this?" "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, you won''t hold me anymore. I''ve changed my habit! Nothing!" the little fox said wrongfully with a flat mouth. Xiao Yihan gently rubbed his temples and felt a headache. What was the little fox thinking? Inadvertently, Xiao Yihan glanced over the table and saw a beautifully decorated wooden box and a letter. "Is this your thing?" Xiao Yihan wondered. However, no one responded to him, only Lin Xuejiao winked at him again. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was too lazy to ask. Driven by curiosity, Xiao Yihan picked up the envelope. There is a little dust on the envelope. I can see that it has been here for a long time. After opening the envelope, a fragrance came to my face, which felt familiar. : Xiao Yihan, I don''t know where you have gone or whether you will come back, but... I still hope you never come back. BA Xiang came to me that day. He said you killed his brother Ba Tian. BA Xiang is a mad dog. Unlike his brother, his strength is terrible. The enemy he locked in the past had no way to live. No one was afraid of him from God to ordinary people. He now threatens to kill you. You are definitely not his opponent... So don''t step back to the snow city! Seeing this, Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed. The moment he killed batian, he knew it would not end easily. As for the so-called baxiang, if he knew it, maybe he could live. Otherwise... He would fight to the death. Looking down, there is a line of small characters. It can be seen from the font that the person who wrote this letter obviously has some fluctuations in his mood, and the characters are crooked. : Maybe my sister is right. You just forgive me on the surface, but I really didn''t lie. I... I''m sorry for you. I don''t know if you will see this, and I don''t expect you to forgive me. I just hope you can live well and achieve brilliance again. Inside the box is the elixir I prepared for you. I hope it can help you. Wan Ning. Xiao Yihan slowly closed the envelope, and a bitter smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "this silly girl, how can I hate you?" For Qiao Wanning, Xiao Yihan has no hatred at all. He is more moved and grateful. However, these can only be explained face to face when he has the opportunity. Creak! Xiao Yihan opened the box and the dust dispersed. There was no so-called irrigation elixir in the box, only a letter. Xiao Yihan frowned and picked up the envelope. A bad feeling suddenly filled his heart. : after reading Qiao Wanning''s letter to you, I knew your original name was Xiao Yihan. It''s good! Once there was a guy named Xiao Yihan. Do you know him? Ha ha! I saved the medicine for you. You killed my brother. I will avenge you! Hey, hey, in fact, when you open this letter, it''s already late. Wash your neck and wait for me. I''ll be there soon. Xiao Yihan lumped the envelope into thin pieces, and his pupils were suddenly cold: "ha ha, there are many people who want to kill me. I don''t know if you are qualified enough." Chapter 486 As the most magnificent building of Fengxue City, the city master''s house looks like a beast overlooking the whole Fengxue city. The five gate trial is approaching, and the flow of people in the city master''s residence is obviously much more. In the crowded crowd, no one around a man and a woman seems particularly abrupt. "What are we doing here? Aren''t we going to find baxiang?" the little fox wondered. Xiao Yihan looked at the tall city gate not far away, smiled and shook his head: "the power of the flame crazy lion family can not be underestimated. It is obviously unwise to take the initiative to attack." "Sister Xueling, are we still afraid of the flame crazy lion family? It is estimated that sister Xueling can sweep the whole flame crazy lion family alone." the little fox curled his mouth and said helplessly. "It''s different." Xiao Yihan smiled and walked forward slowly, leaving the little fox standing in place. Xueling and Lin Xuejiao didn''t follow. Xiao Yihan asked them to stay at home. According to Xiao Yihan, he didn''t want Xueling and Lin Xuejiao to intervene in this matter. The little fox''s doubt is here. He has great power in his hands. Why not do it by himself? Xueling is the guardian of the little fox. As long as the little fox opens his mouth, Xueling will do it. "Stop, who are you? Hand over your identity token!" When he reached the gate, a bodyguard made a noise and stopped Xiao Yihan. Looking at the bodyguard''s cold face, it seemed that he didn''t want to go in until he handed over his identity token. Xiao Yihan felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. Although he had been in Fengxue city for some time, he didn''t understand many rules of Fengxue city. He didn''t have the so-called identity token at all. "This elder brother, I''m Qiao Wanning''s friend. I hope you can go in and announce that it''s Beili." Xiao Yihan grinned. Brush! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a cold gun head hit his neck. "Go!" said the guard in a cold voice. On the other side, a bodyguard saw this, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "there are many people who want to see the eldest lady. If everyone wants to tell us just like you, we won''t be tired to death?" "I''m laughing. I don''t have any so-called identity token. I haven''t settled in Fengxue city for long. I still..." Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, the steel gun in the guard''s hand shook violently, and a series of sparks appeared on Xiao Yihan''s neck. "Die!" the little fox was very cold, and his breath suddenly gushed. Under the air, the surrounding crowd hurried to one side. Just as the little fox was about to start, Xiao Yihan suddenly held her hand. "It''s all right, don''t do it." Xiao Yihan chuckled, but his pupils grew cold. The bodyguard moved his hand when he disagreed, that is, Xiao Yihan was rough and fleshy, and was not afraid of swords. If it were an ordinary person, he had just died. "These two little guys are so bold that they dare to make trouble in the city master''s house again. It''s really frightening for later generations." "Don''t mention that the little girl''s strength is really terrible. Under the cover of this breath alone, I already feel difficult to breathe. If I start, I will definitely be killed..." "How about being strong? This is the city Lord''s residence. The flaming lion is so arrogant that he doesn''t dare to oppose the city Lord''s residence in the open. What''s the use of their strength?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the whispers of people around her, the little fox pouted and took back her breath unhappily. Although she did not fully control the power in her body, she could still catch this kind of shrimp and crab. "What do you want to do? Do you want to make trouble in the city Lord''s residence?" the guard shouted coldly. The other bodyguard had already begun to sound. Looking at his disdain, he seemed to be calling people. "I''m just looking for someone. I hope you don''t ask for trouble." Xiao Yihan took a sigh of relief and turned to look at the city master''s house: "Qiao Wanning!" Xiao Yihan''s voice was so loud, and he used several percent of his strength that his voice almost spread all over the city master''s residence. "Die!" "Kill him!" With two roars, the two bodyguards were too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiao Yihan and began to do it directly. ¡­¡­ Cluck! In the backyard, Qiao Wanning is playing chess with Qiao sichen. Qiao Wanning had just dropped the sunspot. The jade hand suddenly trembled and the sunspot shattered. Even a small hole appeared in the chess score. "Elder sister, what''s the matter?" Qiao sichen doubted. Qiao Wanning was stunned. She sat up fiercely and looked at the direction of the door. There was a touch of excitement in her eyes: "sichen, did you hear anything just now?" "No, I''m studying the chess game, so I want to pay attention to others." Qiao sichen sighed helplessly and played with the white boy in his hand. A touch of annoyance surged up on his pretty face: "sister, your chess skills are really getting stronger and stronger, and I don''t want to play with you." Qiao Wanning smiled and walked quickly towards the gate. "Elder sister, why are you going?" Qiao sichen doubted. "I feel someone coming." Qiao sichen puzzled scratched his head and hurriedly got up and followed up. There are many visitors these days. I''ve never seen Qiao Wanning so excited. This is the first time. Bang! Qiao Wanning had just arrived at the gate when a loud explosion suddenly came. Hearing the reputation, a bodyguard was lying in a pool of blood. Looking at the bodyguard''s hard climb, it was obvious that he was seriously injured. "Boy... You... You wait! You''ll regret it!" the guard roared with gnashing teeth. Qiao Wanning was suddenly stunned when she looked in the direction of the guard. In the red and black light, the outline of a yearning day and night gradually became clear. Qiao Wanning felt that her breathing was a little hurried, and a layer of water mist could not help but appear in her beautiful eyes. He came, he really came, he didn''t go, did he really forgive me? Looking at Xiao Yihan not far away, Qiao Wanning suddenly became a little nervous. She tangled her hands and wanted to talk to Xiao Yihan, but she didn''t dare. "Why don''t you let me do it?" the little fox shook Xiao Yihan''s arm and said unhappily. Xiao Yihan smiled and touched the little fox''s head and slowly restrained his breath: "how can you say that you are also an expert of the half step God Emperor? How can they stand you? Although they are hateful, they can''t sin to death." The little fox took a deep look at the two bodyguards. Although the frost on her pretty face faded, she could see that she was still a little unhappy. "Who are you? Why are you making trouble here?" With a cold drink, a beautiful shadow came into everyone''s eyes. It was Qiao sichen who came in a hurry. Seeing Qiao sichen''s appearance, the onlookers immediately made a noise. "It''s the second young lady. I''m afraid the boy is going to be finished. The second young lady is famous for her hot temper." "It''s hard to say. It seems that this boy is extraordinary. He doesn''t look like a child of an ordinary family. Since he dares to do it, he must have made other preparations." "Hey, hey, no matter what we say or our business, we''d better watch quietly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yihan glanced at Qiao sichen, and Yu Guanggang saw Qiao Wanning hidden in the corner of the wall. "Second lady, help! This guy is so powerful that his subordinates are ashamed that they can''t stop him." the guard struggled hard. As for the other bodyguard, he was seriously injured and fell into a coma. "Elder sister! What are you doing? This guy dares to attack our people. We can''t spare him today." Qiao sichen snorted coldly, and a green mans sword suddenly appeared in his hand. "Wait!" Seeing this, Qiao Wanning hurriedly ran to stop Qiao sichen, glanced dodgily, and Xiao Yihan murmured, "he is Beili..." "Beili... Xiao..." Qiao sichen looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement, and a slight smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. At this time, a burst of noise suddenly sounded, and more than a dozen men with thick breath rushed to the gate. "Where is the intruder!" "Is Wu San there? Where is that guy?" "Those who dare to move the city Lord''s residence must let him climb out today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as they arrived at the gate, they immediately quieted down after seeing Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen, and then neatly saluted the second daughter. "Take them down for treatment and leave it to me." Qiao Wanning said coldly. Hearing the speech, they hurried to the two seriously injured bodyguards. Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen were here. They knew there was nothing to do with them next. "Sorry, it''s too heavy." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. Qiao Wanning glanced at Xiao Yihan and glanced at the little fox without leaving a trace. After seeing the surprised face of the little fox, Qiao Wanning''s face was obviously stiff. "Are you looking for me?" Qiao Wanning bit her lip and whispered. "Well, I want to ask you something." Xiao Yihan nodded. "Tut Tut, it is worthy of being the peak figure who once led the coquettish. The way of visiting is really special enough." Qiao sichen smacked his lips and joked. The little fox on one side was unhappy when he heard the speech: "they had to let us hand in any identity token. We didn''t have it. We can only let them replace the notification, but who wants them to move their hands directly? Can we blame us?" Hearing the little fox''s words, Qiao sichen was stunned first, and then looked at the little fox carefully. Just now, I only focused on observing Xiao Yihan and didn''t want to forget the woman around Xiao Yihan. Now take a closer look, Qiao sichen''s pupil suddenly flashed a different color. This woman is not only beautiful, but also can''t see through her strength. "Sister......" Qiao sichen glanced at Qiao Wanning and found that she was lowering her head and silent. I don''t know what she was thinking. Xiao Yihan helplessly patted the little fox on the head and said sincerely, "this is also our fault. I apologize." "Since you have something to find me, let''s go into the house. As for the bodyguard, let''s expose it." Qiao Wanning nodded with a smile, and then took the lead in walking to the house. Qiao sichen took a deep look at the little fox and followed him into the house. "Did I say something wrong?" the little fox stuck out his tongue and said awkwardly. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He took the little fox''s hand and followed it quickly. Seeing Xiao Yihan and others leave, the people around them were completely confused. They thought there would be a fierce battle next. They never thought that Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen were not ready to start at all. This makes them suspicious of Xiao Yihan''s identity. Can the identity of those who can seriously hurt the people in the city master''s house but have nothing to do with them be simple? Under the leadership of Qiao Wanning, the people soon came to an antique courtyard. There is a hot spring in the courtyard. Although the wind and snow keep falling, the hot spring has been steaming, which is strange. The exquisite rockery and colorful flower beds add a touch of painting to the whole courtyard. Stepping on the gravel path makes people feel extremely ethereal. "Such a beautiful courtyard is really exciting, and its owner must be a person with high self-restraint." Xiao Yihan sincerely sighed. Not to mention the wind and snow city with long years of wind and snow, even in the whole divine world, such scenery is rare. People in the divine world pay attention to resources and killing. It is difficult to calm down and really practice. Decorating the courtyard is an extravagant talk. "You have eyes. This is my sister''s yard. Ordinary people can''t get in at all." Qiao sichen said proudly. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech and couldn''t help but look at Qiao Wanning in surprise. In his memory, Qiao Wanning was an ancient spirit and some simple woman. He didn''t expect to have such a side. "Wow! Is it sister Wanning''s? That''s great. Can I take a bath?" the little fox looked at Qiao Wanning excitedly. Qiao Wanning smelled the speech, slightly frowned and looked at the little fox, but when she saw Xiao Yihan, she finally nodded. "By the way, I forgot to say, this is Xiaoyue. Wanning should know that little greedy fox." Xiao Yihan grinned and couldn''t help recalling the simple state of the little fox eating meat. The little fox grinned and glanced at Xiao Yihan unhappily: "you are greedy." Qiao Wanning smelled the speech, flashed a fine light in her pupils, smiled and said, "it''s Xiaoyue. I thought it was who. I didn''t expect you to become an adult. Congratulations." Seeing Qiao Wanning smiling, the little fox quickly nodded, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "will sister Wanning take a bath with me later?" "OK," Qiao Wanning said with a smile. Qiao sichen on one side never spoke. His eyes drifted between Qiao Wanning and the little fox, and an inexplicable charm was aroused on his pretty face. "By the way, this is my sister sichen." Qiao Wanning gently took Qiao sichen''s jade hand and smiled. "Hello, my name is Beili." Xiao Yihan nodded. Hearing that Xiao Yihan said he was Beili, Qiao sichen just smiled and didn''t reveal it. After all, many people still don''t know Xiao Yihan''s real identity. The little fox also nodded: "Hello, my name is Xiaoyue." "What do you call me?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Xiao Yihan''s face gradually became serious when he heard the speech: "baxiang, I want to know the specific information of the flame crazy lion family." Hearing the word BA Xiang, Qiao Wanning suddenly dignified her face, slightly frowned and said, "BA Xiang is not a simple role, as for the flame crazy lion family..." "Their power is second only to our family, and they are the second largest family in Fengxue city." Although Xiao Yihan had already made psychological preparations, he was still touched when he learned that the flame crazy lion family was the second largest family in the wind and snow city. The power of the second largest family in Fengxue city can definitely be described as terror. If Xiao Yihan doesn''t rely on external forces, there is basically no possibility of winning. "Hahaha, what? Scared? Began to inquire about the strength of our family?" A big laugh suddenly remembered that Xiao Yihan and others were suddenly quiet. When they heard the reputation, they saw a black haired man walking lazily here. "Who are you?" Xiao Yihan said with a slight eyebrow. The man grinned and looked at Xiao Yihan carefully. His pupils were suddenly cold: "are you the one who killed my brother?" "BA Xiang!" Chapter 487 "Baxiang, this is the city Lord''s residence." Qiao Wanning frowned. With the arrival of baxiang, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed. "You''re not him?" BA Xiang took a deep look at Qiao Wanning, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "Wanning, you''ve really changed." Ow, Ow! The terrible roar sounded inexplicably, and a black wind suddenly rose in the whole courtyard. The wind filled the air, and a deep vortex suddenly appeared centered on baxiang. Under the roar of the black wind, Xiao Yihan felt a terrible pressure coming on his face. The pressure was as thick as a mountain. He felt a little difficult with his current strength. At this time, Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen were also uncomfortable. Their bodies were not as strong as Xiao Yihan, and their feelings were more real. A tear like pain was slowly spreading. "Do you want me to do it?" the little fox disdained and looked at Xiao Yihan. The black wind has no influence on the little fox. As long as Xiao Yihan gives an order, the little fox will kill baxiang in an instant. She has that strength. Xiao Yihan stared at baxiang quietly for a moment, and a smile gradually came up at the corners of his mouth: "step back, this is between me and him." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the little fox stepped back without thinking. Since Xiao Yihan said so, he must have his idea. The little fox doesn''t want to disobey him. It''s a big deal to take the opportunity to do it. "Xiao... Beili, he is the strong one of the two gods. Your strength..." Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan and wanted to stop Xiao Yihan. This is the city Lord''s residence. As long as she gave an order, a large number of strong people will come, and BA Xiang will retreat without fighting. "I have my own discretion. Please step back first." Xiao Yihan nodded. "Beili..." "Sister, since he said so, he must have his reason. We''d better have a look first. It''s really impossible." Qiao sichen pushed Qiao Wanning''s arm and blinked. After a pause, Qiao sichen came to Qiao Wanning''s ear and whispered, "in fact, I also want to see his strength. He was once a top strong man. He knows the gap between the realms better than us. What should we worry about?" Hearing Qiao sichen say so, Qiao Wanning finally chose to compromise, took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, and walked back quickly. Seeing the three girls leave, BA Xiang''s pupils suddenly became cold: "boy, good luck." "I''m flattered." Xiao Yihan laughed, and his breath suddenly boils, but it can''t be compared with the breath of baxiang. The elegy of God has been seriously damaged. Xiao Yihan is not ready to use it for the time being. Now he can only win with his real strength. The triple heaven of the God of heaven and the double heaven of the God of war may be seen by others as a suicide battle, but for Xiao Yihan, the chance of winning doesn''t seem very slim. Boom! Boom! When the black wind roared, a hazy Galaxy suddenly appeared around Xiao Yihan''s body. The galaxy slowly turned and collided fiercely with the black wind, and the roar continued. BA Xiang stared at Xinghe for a long time, and a fine light flashed through his deep pupils. Under his observation, he found that every time the black wind swept over Xinghe, it would be greatly weakened. On the contrary, Xinghe became more thick. "Your road is a little strange," BA Xiang praised. "Your wind road is also good. It should be mutated?" Xiao Yihan grinned. There are tens of millions of winds in the world. In addition to the strongest wind of breaking roads, it is estimated that the wind of destruction now exerted by BA Xiang is the most terrible. "Your vision is good, but..." BA Xiang glanced at Xiao Yihan''s empty right hand and couldn''t help picking his eyebrow: "are you ready to fight me empty handed?" "As you can see," Xiao Yihan clenched his hands slightly, and the star river suddenly expanded with a bang. Boom! Boom! The deafening thunder sounded, and the dense purple thunder suddenly began to gather rapidly at high altitude. The thunder snake danced and fell rapidly. The purple thunder shattered the white snow. When countless thunder snakes approached Xiao Yihan, they suddenly stopped, and a solid sword shadow emerged behind Xiao Yihan. "Is this his Taoist art? It''s so strong! I feel that the power of this sword shadow has reached the power of the God King''s double heaven." Qiao sichen exclaimed with bright eyes. Qiao Wanning was also very excited at this time, clenched her fists, and her face was full of joy. At this time, her eyes at Xiao Yihan have changed. Now she recalls the scene when she saw Xiao Yihan for the first time. She can''t believe that this person and that person in front of her are the same person. On the contrary, the little fox seems quite calm. Her eyes have been focused on baxiang. As long as Xiao Yihan has any accident, she will do it at the first time. Feeling the killing spirit of the sword shadow, BA Xiang clapped his hands in admiration: "it''s good. I''m not old. I didn''t think your strength has reached such a point. It''s reasonable that Ba Tian was defeated in your hand." "If batian had half your reason, maybe he wouldn''t die." Xiao Yihan smiled. Batian gave Xiao Yihan the feeling that he was like a tiger full of war. The tiger was intolerable, but easy to deal with. But BA Xiang was different. He was like a poisonous snake. Beneath his gentle surface, there was a palpitating chill. A fierce tiger is easy to kill, but a poisonous snake is hard to hide, not to mention a highly poisonous snake. BA Xiang did not refute Xiao Yihan. He shook his head with a smile and suddenly put his hand into the black vortex behind him. "Although you fight me empty handed, I shouldn''t take advantage of others'' danger, but I respect you and I will definitely go all out." BA Xiang sneered. Click! Click! As if the space was broken, BA Xiang took out a black axe from the black vortex. The dragon scale tiger head is engraved with a giant axe. It looks extremely domineering. The size of one person is very deterrent. Coupled with the black gas all over baxiang, it shows endless domineering. "Heaven devil axe... It''s over. This time, Beili is definitely not the opponent of baxiang." Qiao Wanning frowned. Qiao sichen also frowned, and the excitement on his pretty face had been completely replaced by worry. Only a few people in Fengxue city know the tiandevil axe, because it is the biggest secret of the flame crazy lion family. It is an artifact! "Your axe is good. If my old man is not damaged, he can compete with it." Xiao Yihan smacked his mouth and exclaimed. BA Xiang grinned, and suddenly two regiments of black gas gushed out of his black eyes, and disappeared in place the next moment. Hoo Hoo! The black wind suddenly went crazy. The strong black wind surrounded Xiao Yihan. He could not see his figure clearly. A cold laughter could be heard in the black wind. "Go!" Baxiang had already started, and Xiao Yihan was unwilling to fall behind. He roared and hit the ground with his fists, and the sword shadow behind him was ruthlessly inserted on the ground. Boom! Boom! The roar sounded again, and the dense purple thunder began to spread rapidly in all directions with the sword shadow as the center. Different from the past, zilei doesn''t run through every time he meets the black wind, but retreats with one blow. After repeated for several times, the black wind has obviously weakened a lot. On the contrary, the purple thunder is more dazzling and the destructive power is more terrible. "What a strange road. It''s really a headache." A cold drink came, and a Black Whirlwind suddenly shot out from behind Xiao Yihan. Feeling the sudden strong breath behind him, Xiao Yihan turned fiercely and gathered purple thunder to blast forward. Bang! Countless purple thunder brushes and blows on the whirlwind, and the strong whirlwind instantly fades a lot. However, the power of the whirlwind is obviously much higher than that of the purple thunder. All the purple Thunder have no time to recover, and have exploded into nothingness. In contrast, the whirlwind continued to blast at the shadow of the sword. "What are you looking at?" At this time, a light laugh suddenly sounded behind Xiao Yihan, and then Xiao Yihan felt a great force coming from his back. Under the action of this great force, Xiao Yihan flew away like a shell, but during this period, Xiao Yihan''s right hand moved. Brush! The sword shadow originally inserted on the ground suddenly pulled up and split forward with rolling thunder. Bang! Xiao Yihan hit the ground hard, and a human shaped pit immediately appeared on the ground. Xiao Yihan''s clothes on his back were worn out, and a shallow wound was bleeding. Boom! Xiao Yihan just fell to the ground, and a crack sound followed, and the shadow of the sword smashed into nothingness. "The reaction is good, but your strength is too weak." baxiang slowly walked to Xiao Yihan playing with the devil''s axe. At this time, BA Xiang was not hurt at all. What the purple thunder just attacked was the black wind. As for the sword shadow, he just turned and avoided. He is the God King of the wind road. He is good at speed. If he can''t hide such an obvious attack, he can really commit suicide unless he is careless. "Huh?" Looking at Xiao Yihan rising slowly in the pit, BA Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly: "how is it possible? How can you survive under my God''s axe?" "The world is so big that there are no Wizards? Not everyone is batian." Xiao Yihan turned to look at baxiang and gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. BA Xiang''s attack is very sharp. The controller of Fengzhi Avenue is not only fast, but also famous for his aggressive power. If Xiao Yihan''s divine body was not hard, that record would be enough to turn him into fly ash. "No!" BA Xiang shook his head, and a sense of erasure suddenly filled his pupils: "your body is wrong, it''s terrible." Buzz! While BA Xiang was meditating, with a buzzing, the star river around Xiao Yihan''s body spread again. Although BA Xiang''s reaction has been very fast, the Star River spread faster. "What the hell!" Controlled by Xinghe, baxiang felt like he had stepped into a quagmire. What made him most incredible was his own Dao Yuan. I don''t know why he felt that his Dao Yuan suddenly passed quickly. "Hey, hey, enjoy yourself." Xiao Yihan grinned. BA Xiang took a cold look at Xiao Yihan, and the devil axe in his hand began to condense a virtual shadow of a crazy lion. "Broken!" Baxiang roared fiercely, and the devil axe wrapped in the gushing black gas hit the star river. Poof! At the moment when the devil''s axe fell, Xiao Yihan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The hot blood was sprinkled on the Xinghe River, and the Xinghe river became brighter and brighter. However, BA Xiang''s attack still worked. The devil''s axe was an artifact, not to mention BA Xiang was the strong one of the God King''s two heaven. With this axe, the star river suddenly appeared a crack, and many planets turned into nothingness. Xinghe and Xiao Yihan are one. Xinghe is broken, and Xiao Yihan is also badly hurt, but he can''t let go. The phagocytic power of Xinghe is terrible, especially when there are cracks in Xinghe, its phagocytic power has almost doubled. In the galaxy, BA Xiang''s face soon turned pale. Only a moment later, he had been swallowed up by the galaxy. If it goes on like this, Xiao Yihan doesn''t need to start at all, and he will lose his combat effectiveness. Boom! The sky devil axe fell again, the star river became transparent, and cracks began to appear one after another in the star river. Poof! Xiao Yihan spit out a big pool of blood fiercely, and his legs softened and knelt on the ground. At this time, a blood light diffused in Xiao Yihan''s space ring. Under the stimulation of the blood light, Xiao Yihan''s faint brain was able to stay awake. If it were not for God''s Elegy to help at the critical moment, Xiao Yihan would faint to the ground, and the price of his fainting to the ground would be the dissipation of the stars, that is, when BA Xiang won. Boom! Boom! With the roar, a bright vortex suddenly appeared in the galaxy. The vortex rotated rapidly, and the terrible phagocytosis instantly sucked in the crazy black wind. BA Xiang, who bears the brunt, is even more uncomfortable. At this time, his body has completely lost your control, and the Tao Yuan in his body is passing rapidly. "Die!" When the bellows of the tyrant roar again raised the heavens'' axes, he had already seen the cold of Xiao Yi, and he needed to make another effort. Once again, Xiao Yi has the final say that he will fall down. "Come on!" Xiao Yihan stared at a pair of congested pupils and roared wildly. BA Xiang clenched his teeth and tried to press the heaven devil axe, but the phagocytosis of the vortex was really terrible. The Tao Yuan in his body was passing madly. At this time, it was on the verge of exhaustion. It was very difficult to wave the heaven devil axe, not to mention that the phagocytosis of the vortex was constantly pulling him. "Ah!" BA Xiang roared reluctantly and smashed a red bead in his hand. With a twist of space, batian suddenly disappeared in place. With the disappearance of baxiang, Xiao Yihan lay soft on the ground. "BA Xiang..." Xiao Yihan took a deep breath and closed his eyes slowly after the Star River converged. He clearly felt BA Xiang''s intention to kill him. BA Xiang should not be able to hold on just now. Otherwise, he would never let himself live. For people like BA Xiang, he would never miss any chance. BA Xiang''s intention to kill him doesn''t seem to come from Ba Tian, but more from Xiao Yihan himself. Perhaps at the moment when BA Xiang didn''t kill Xiao Yihan with an axe, Xiao Yihan entered BA Xiang''s death list. "North away!" "Beili! Are you okay?" "Xiao Yihan!" Bursts of startling voices came, and a gust of fragrance rushed quickly, but Xiao Yihan could no longer open his eyes. He is really tired. He has just fought against baxiang. He has done everything he can. Now he just wants to have a good rest. Chapter 488 A black wind flashed across the burning lion clan. With a sound of explosion, a big hole appeared in the side of a high-rise Pavilion. The movement of the flame crazy lion family attracted the attention of many people. Countless figures came shouting and hearing the sound, but when they saw the room with the sound, everyone was silent. Less than a column of incense, the hurried crowd gradually dissipated. In the hall, BA Xiang lay motionless on the ground. It can be seen from his trembling body that he was very weak at this time. He wanted to get up, but he gave up after trying several times. "Young master, are you all right?" an old servant hurried to baxiang. This is the first time that the old servant saw that BA Xiang was so seriously injured. In the past, BA Xiang always went home in the wind and scenery. This is the first time that he was so miserable. BA Xiang coughed violently for a while, and the volatile breath eased a lot: "pull me up." The old servant gently took baxiang and sent him to the throne aside. He said anxiously, "young master... Do you want to tell the master?" Bang! As soon as the old servant''s voice fell, BA Xiang suddenly smashed the handrail, and his pale face suddenly became gloomy: "this matter must not be publicized, and it''s the same with his father!" Looking at BA Xiang with a bad complexion, the old servant sighed and didn''t say anything, but he nodded. He grew up watching baxiang and could not understand baxiang''s character better. Baxiang is famous for his face saving and strong. This failure is a disgrace to baxiang and will never be known to outsiders. "Young master, who is sacred to fight with you this time?" the old servant frowned. "The guy who killed batian." BA Xiang clenched his fist tightly, and his pupils were filled with anger. Almost. As long as his strength is stronger, Xiao Yihan will definitely die in his hands, but that''s it. He lost. At this time, his heart was full of regret and anger. He was defeated by a man who was two whole levels lower than himself. He could not accept it. Not to mention that he also used an artifact, while Xiao Yihan fought empty handed, which was an indelible shame to baxiang. "Young master, we really can''t. We''d better tell the master if he looks at others..." The old servant suddenly kept silent. At this time, BA Xiang''s face was black and blue. He had to swallow back his words. "For the last time, I''ll solve this by myself!" BA Xiang looked at the old servant coldly, gritted his teeth and stood up. However, at this time, BA Xiang''s body was extremely weak and almost fell down. The old servant was about to help him, but he slapped him open. "From today on, I will shut up and call me when the five trials are opened." After that, BA Xiang walked back tremblingly, where there was his secret room. Looking at BA Xiang walking and stopping, the old servant felt a burst of heartache. Recalling what BA Xiang had said before, the old servant flashed an obliteration in his eyes: "I want to see who has such strength!" BA Xiang suddenly stopped walking, put out a fist with his back to the old servant and said coldly, "I don''t want that boy to have any accident during my retreat." The old servant was stunned when he heard the speech. Instead, he sighed and walked out of the house. Late at night, in Qiao Wanning''s courtyard, a colorful light suddenly rose, which had seven colors and looked very dazzling and strange. This light comes from Xiao Yihan''s house. At this time, Xiao Yihan is in a coma. After the first world war with BA Xiang, Xiao Yihan''s body has been seriously injured and has not recovered yet. Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen surrounded the head of the bed, while the little fox crawled beside the bed. Their eyes gathered uniformly in Xiao Yihan''s abdomen, where a gorgeous light was gathering. "What''s going on?" Qiao Wanning frowned and muttered. Qiao sichen shook his head, and a touch of admiration flashed in his beautiful eyes: "I didn''t expect that he really defeated baxiang. I really don''t know what kind of freak he is." "Yes, he has never let me down, and this time is expected." the little fox quietly looked at Xiao Yihan and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Qiao Wanning secretly bit her lip and said, "the current situation is not the time to discuss these. His injury has not recovered, but his body suddenly appears so strange. I feel something wrong." Hearing what Qiao Wanning said, Qiao sichen and the little fox showed a touch of dignity. "My father is still in the closed pass, and other experts in the house are also busy with the five door trial. At present, I can''t find anyone." Qiao sichen said helplessly. Qiao Wanning clenched her jade hand and seemed a little anxious, but Qiao sichen said the truth. Now there are few people in the whole city master''s house, and they are one of them. "I''ll come." the little fox took out a small snail and walked quickly to the door. Looking at the little fox''s strange behavior, Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen frowned. They didn''t know that the little fox was already the top power in the divine kingdom. Of course, even if the little fox now has the strength of the top strong in Shenwang realm, she is not familiar with the power in her body and can''t control freely, and she doesn''t know many things in Shenwang realm. In short, she can''t help at this time. Doodle doodle! The small snail blew, and the strange sound waves quickly spread around the city Lord''s house and went with the wind. After repeated blowing for three times, the little fox put away the snail, turned to the second daughter and smiled, slowly returning to the bedside. Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen looked at each other, and their faces were filled with doubts. "Xiaoyue, what''s the use?" Qiao Wanning wondered. The little fox grinned and said seriously, "you''ll know later." At this time, there was a scream in a wooden house in the suburb of the snowy city. "Aunt, spare your life!" The forest snow Jiao screamed and ran wildly in the house. At this time, the whole house was shrouded in chaotic magic gas, and it couldn''t run out at all. "Don''t you want to improve your strength? What''s the matter now? Is that all you have?" the blood spirit glanced his lips disdainfully, and a touch of disdain flashed in his beautiful eyes. When Lin Xuejiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the blood marks all over his body, he only felt a burst of sour eyes. Since Xiao Yihan and the little fox left, there were only two people left in the house: Forest Xuejiao and Xueling. Xuejiao was very happy to be alone in the forest with a beautiful woman like Xueling, but all the beauty was broken by a slip of the tongue. When he was bored, Lin Xuejiao talked with Xueling about his accomplishments. Now he has reached the peak of six grade fierce animals. Just wait for a Sanqing fruit of Xiao Yihan to break through the seven grade and become an adult. But sanqingguo has no news up to now, and with the emergence of Xueling, Lin Xuejiao feels that his status is getting smaller and smaller, and he can''t help feeling anxious. Xiao Yihan promised to give it Sanqing fruit, but there is no deadline. When will it wait? Therefore, in order to further enhance his strength, Lin Xuejiao consulted Xueling. As a top strongman who has lived for countless years, Xueling naturally has countless ways to improve its strength. For example, Lin Xuejiao has 10000 ways to help it improve its strength. Among the numerous methods, Lin Xuejiao chose the most reliable, economical and most powerful one in a short time to strengthen the flesh. As a mutant fierce beast, forest snow Jiao has a strong body. If you want to further improve the body, you must stimulate it with drugs and reshape its muscles. At this point, the painful day of forest snow Jiao began. In just one day, Lin Xuejiao couldn''t remember how many lashes he had experienced. After each skin crack, Xueling would sprinkle some red potions on him. The recovery ability of the red potion can''t be underestimated. With less than a cup of tea, the forest snow Jiao can recover all his injuries. After each recovery, the flesh of forest snow Jiao will be greatly improved. Several times, its flesh strength has more than doubled. But the feeling of red Potion on your body is not good. It''s like countless ants biting your flesh and blood. It''s OK once or twice, but after a whole day''s torture, the mentality of forest snow Jiao has collapsed. "Sister Xueling, I''m afraid to be counselled," said Lin Xuejiao wrongly. As soon as Lin Xuejiao''s voice fell, a whip composed of chaotic magic Qi fell on him. With the tearing pain, Lin Xuejiao screamed and rolled aside. "Don''t you come if you can''t say it? Since you chose me to help you improve your accomplishments, I must take this responsibility and have a beginning and an end." the blood spirit pulled the whip in his hand and said fiercely. Hearing Xueling''s words, the forest snow Jiao simply lay on the ground and began to sniff. Tears and snot kept pouring out, looking very pitiful. Seeing this scene, Xueling chuckled, and a bottle of red potion suddenly appeared in his hand: "I count to three, you get up." The forest snow Jiao glanced at the red potion in the blood spirit''s hand. Before the blood spirit opened his mouth, he hurriedly climbed up from the ground and didn''t dare to relax. "That''s what I want." Xueling put away the red potion, and a dangerous arc was aroused at the corner of his mouth. Forest snow Jiao sighed and closed his eyes. At this time, he hated himself. A moment later, the expected pain did not come. The forest snow Jiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the blood spirit in amazement. At this time, Xueling had put away the whip, frowned Xiumei and stared out of the window. I didn''t know what he was thinking. "Sister Xueling, what''s the matter?" the forest snow Jiao was surprised. Anyway, looking at the appearance of the blood spirit, it seemed that he was not ready to continue "cultivation". "Something''s wrong. Xiao Yue just gave me a message." the blood spirit glanced at the forest snow Jiao and frowned, "are you staying here or going with me?" "Sister Xueling, I''m hurt all over now. I can''t help at all. I think I''d better stay here to look after the house." Lin Xuejiao said positively. As soon as the voice of the forest snow Jiao fell, a small bottle filled with red potion appeared in Xueling''s hand. The blood spirit waved her hand lightly, and the red potion in the small bottle immediately poured out, and no drop remained on the body of the forest snow Jiao. Roar! The scream like a heart breaking lung suddenly sounded, and the sound spread far away. Fortunately, there are no people living here, otherwise it will cause a lot of commotion. The colorful light became more and more intense. Xiao Yihan also had layers of cold sweat on his forehead. His hands clenched tightly and trembled constantly. "Xiaoyue..." Qiao Wanning looked at the little fox and couldn''t help sighing. Xiao Yihan''s sudden change was really too sudden. Not long after the little fox blew the small snail, the brilliance on Xiao Yihan began to agitate. Only for a moment, Xiao Yihan''s breath had been withered. "Wait a minute, sister Xueling should be here soon." the little fox held Xiao Yihan''s trembling hand tightly, and a layer of water mist had appeared in her eyes. What she fears most is that Xiao Yihan is injured. Every time she sees Xiao Yihan unconscious, she will feel a burst of heartache, like a knife cut. "What''s the matter with him? He''s still fine after the battle with baxiang. How can he become like this now..." Qiao sichen sighed, and there was a sense of helplessness between his eyebrows. Now Xiao Yihan''s breath has become weaker and weaker, and he can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Dao Yuan. The three women stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. They were afraid that Xiao Yihan would suddenly die. In the quiet atmosphere, time passed inadvertently. Just when the three women were at a loss, a black fog suddenly appeared outside the house. The black fog dissipated, and the blood spirit dragged the loveless forest snow Jiao into the house slowly. Seeing a strange woman in black appear, Qiao Wanning immediately frowned and wondered, "are you?" "Sister Xueling!" the little fox got up fiercely and rushed to Xueling''s arms, whispered: "sister Xueling, help Xiao Yihan, he seems to be dying." Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen suddenly relaxed their vigilance. It seems that the appearance of people must be the help invited by the little fox. "I''ll have a look." Xueling patted the little fox on the back and comforted him. However, when she saw the seven color brilliance gathered in Xiao Yihan''s abdomen, she couldn''t help frowning, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible colors. The forest snow Jiao walked slowly to the bed and sniffed. He exclaimed fiercely, "sister Xueling, why can''t I notice his breath?" As the voice of the forest snow Jiao sounded, everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Xiao Yihan. The originally rich Huaguang suddenly dimmed at this time, and the Huaguang convergence seemed to burst at any time. "Xiao Yihan!" the little fox exclaimed and was about to rush over. He didn''t want to be caught by the blood spirit. "Get out of the way first and let me have a look." the blood spirit waved to the people and hurried to the bedside. Although Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen were extremely worried at this time, they didn''t dare to disturb Xueling, so they could only lean aside silently. "You''re really a monster." the blood spirit sighed and glanced helplessly. The black fog rose, and the blood spirit put his hand on Xiao Yihan''s abdomen. The beautiful eyes closed slightly and began to feel it carefully. A little later, the blood spirit fiercely opened his eyes and murmured, "almost, if I come one step later, he may have died." Chapter 489 "Sister Xueling, what should I do?" the little fox worried. Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen also looked at Xueling with dignified faces. At this time, everyone in the house estimated that only Xueling had a way. "Wait." Xueling took out a pill and put it into Xiao Yihan''s mouth. He began to wait quietly. Others also silently looked at Xiao Yihan. In fact, the situation can turn for the better. After about a cup of tea, Xiao Yihan''s breath gradually became thick, but there was still no sign of waking up. "Who is the person in charge here?" the blood spirit''s eyes wandered between Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen, and a touch of doubt flashed in the beautiful eyes. Qiao Wanning nodded gently and said with a smile, "I''m in charge of the city master''s house for the time being." "Do you have Dao core here? It''s better to have more than three grades." Qiao Wanning heard the speech, and a flash of amazement flashed in her pupil. The Tao core is generally only used for the production of divine soldiers and armor. She doesn''t know what the blood spirit wants the Tao core for now, but she still nodded. "OK, take all of them. As for this account... Just count it on the boy." Xueling pointed to Xiao Yihan, and a bad smile arose from the corners of his mouth. Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen looked at each other, and there was a hesitation in the eyes of the two women. "Elder sister, Daohe was locked in the treasure house by his father. You......" Qiao sichen pursed her lips and looked at Qiao Wanning helplessly. Dao nuclear is a valuable item. Generally speaking, Dao nuclear with more than three grades is very precious. After all, the production rate of Dao nuclear is not high, and many families can''t make ends meet. Although there are many Dao nuclear reserves in the city master''s house, they are not wasted at will. The blood spirit took all the Tao cores above the third grade, which really frightened Qiao Wanning. Seeing that Qiao Wanning didn''t speak for a long time, the smile on Xueling''s face gradually disappeared, but she glanced at her mouth. "Sister Wan Ning... Please help him." the little fox begged with tearful eyes. Qiao Wanning sighed, and her pretty face was filled with determination. Among the people present, the one who most hopes Xiao Yihan will be all right should be her and the little fox. She has no less feelings for Xiao Yihan than the little fox. "Elder, I can get a very limited number of Tao cores. I don''t know if the elder has a specific number?" Qiao Wanning said positively. "Sister..." Qiao sichen grabbed Qiao Wanning''s clothes. She wanted to persuade him, but she held back when she saw Qiao Wanning''s expressionless face. Xueling reached out and felt in Xiao Yihan''s abdomen. Finally, he shook his head helplessly: "the more, the better." "I understand." Qiao Wanning took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, who was pale, and secretly clenched her silver teeth. She will never let Xiao Yihan have an accident, even if she will be scolded by her father and slandered by her people. Looking at Qiao Wanning walking to the door, Qiao sichen hurried up. She was afraid that Qiao Wanning had gone too far. Seeing the two sisters leave, a different color flashed in Xueling''s pupils and murmured, "this girl has deep feelings for Xiao Yihan. It seems that something must have happened between them." "Sister Xueling, is there anything special?" the little fox frowned. "Cough." The forest snow Jiao coughed and winked at the blood spirit secretly. It had felt a strong sour smell on its face. Xueling smiled knowingly and fondly touched the little fox''s head: "nothing. Xiao Yihan''s breakthrough can be regarded as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so we must do our best." Poof! Hearing the words of Xueling, the forest snow Jiao suddenly stumbled, his legs softened and almost fell to the ground. He murmured, "sister Xueling, are you right? He wants to break through again? How long has it been?" "Hum, I think everyone misses you? Up to now, my strength has not improved." the little fox spit out his tongue at the forest snow Jiao, turned his head and looked affectionately at Xiao Yi''s face. Up to now, her grandfather''s life and death are unknown. Xiao Yihan has become her only relative. Of course, she can''t be happier to see Xiao Yihan getting stronger and stronger step by step. The forest snow Jiao lay on the ground slowly, sighing that his face was loveless. Unconsciously, he had become the weakest among the people. It seemed that he was aware of the decadence of the forest snow Jiao, and the corner of the blood spirit''s mouth aroused a smile: "it''s not easy to improve your strength? I''ll help you when I have time." "Er... Sister Xueling, I think I can still be saved. The master should help me. I won''t bother you." "He belongs to him and I belong to me. Is this a disguised refusal?" "Hey hey, sister Xueling laughed. How dare I, just..." "OK, that''s it. We''ll start after Xiao Yihan recovers." "Sister! Spare me..." ¡­¡­ While talking and laughing, the time passed quickly. After about a column of incense, there was a sound of falling to the ground outside the house, followed by Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen hurried into the house. Seeing Qiao sichen''s face was a little stiff, he frowned and wondered, "did you bring it?" The little fox and the forest snow Jiao also looked at the second daughter one after another, and their pupils were full of expectation. Qiao Wanning pursed her lips and walked quickly to Xueling''s side. With a wave of her hand, a pile of colorful Tao cores fell to the ground. "Two hundred three, one hundred four, fifty-five, fifty-six, ten seven and two eight." Qiao Wanning said it like a family treasure, looked at Xueling nervously, and a touch of worry welled up on her pretty face. This is the limit she can take out, especially the ten seventh grade nuclear and two eighth grade nuclear are particularly precious. If these are not enough, she really can''t help it. "Wow! Sister Wanning, I really love you so much." the little fox jumped down and said excitedly in Qiao Wanning''s arms. Qiao Wanning smiled and gently took Xiaohu''s arm, but it could be seen that she smiled a little stiff. Xueling''s face also showed a smile and nodded: "it should be enough. Try it first." Others were full of joy. Only Lin Xuejiao''s face was embarrassed. He could gather this pile of Dao cores and killed thousands of fierce animals. As a fellow, he felt a cold air on his back. "Elder, I don''t know what the use of these Tao cores is?" Qiao Wanning wondered. "Give him something to eat!" With a wave of black gas, the blood spirit swept away, and two more three-level Tao cores appeared in the jade hand, and then fed them to Xiao Yihan''s mouth. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning was stunned. Everyone knew that the nucleus could not be swallowed and absorbed at all. Isn''t Xueling erasing Xiao Yihan by doing so? However, the little fox and the forest snow Jiao looked calm, as if this kind of thing was normal. "Elder sister..." Qiao sichen gathered around Qiao Wanning. Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling and said helplessly, "although I understand your feelings for him, my father is about to leave the customs. How are you going to explain to your father?" After a pause, Qiao sichen frowned more tightly: "especially the two eight grade Tao cores, which my father and several predecessors worked hard to get back, I......" Qiao sichen wanted to say something, but Qiao Wanning lowered her head deeply, and finally swallowed what she wanted to say back. In fact, she had talked to Qiao Wanning before these words came again. Now the two eight grade road cores have not been used up, and there is still time to regret, so she wants to remind Qiao Wanning again. "His life is more important than anything," Qiao Wanning said to herself. Boom! A bright light rose up from Xiao Yihan, and a big hole appeared in the solid roof. It can be clearly felt that after Xiao Yihan swallowed the two Tao cores, his breath was obviously strong, and it can be seen that his situation has improved. Seeing this scene, Xueling strengthened his inner thoughts, and with a wave of jade hand, two Tao cores appeared again. ¡­¡­ "What a freak. Will Xiaoyue have an accident with him?" Far away in the depths of mordozhisen, on the Bank of a clear water lake, an old man in white slowly got up and looked towards the wind and snow city. The old man''s white clothes showed a sense of elegance, and the purple pupil added a trace of mystery to him. Although the old man looks old, his energetic appearance doesn''t seem to be getting old at all. Looking closely at the old man, it was the old man who suddenly appeared in the sky when Xiao Yihan and forest Xuejiao stepped into the magic cave. However, it was dark at that time, coupled with the strong wind, the old man''s face could not be seen clearly, and the purple pupils alone were very eye-catching. "What are you worried about?" With a laugh, ripples suddenly appeared on the calm lake, followed by a black ferocious head slowly sticking out of the water. It was a black dragon head with dragon whiskers flying in the wind. The large blood colored pupils of the lantern looked very cautious. A pair of horns were straight to the sky, showing an endless domineering spirit. The original blue and blue lake surface, with the emergence of the black faucet, the lake suddenly turned into a deep black, just like the black of the night sky. "What are you doing without a good rest?" the old man looked at the black dragon and grinned. The black dragon shook his head and filled his pupils with a touch of complexity: "now you and Xiaoyue are the only ones left in the purple pupil snow fox family. I hope you can calm down. Those guys in the flaming forest are not so easy to deal with." Hearing the black dragon''s words, the old man suddenly clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and made a giggle. Aware of the evil spirit in the old man, the black dragon immediately frowned and solemnly said: "so many years have passed, and I don''t care about the short span of tens of thousands of years, not to mention the power of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family has taken shape, revenge is not a matter of one day." The old man sighed, his tight face relaxed gradually, and said faintly, "the God flower was born, but I don''t know who took it away." "Wanshenhua?" the black dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly and said suspiciously, "the blood spirit also came out?" The old man nodded. He had been paying attention to the situation in the magic cave. He knew everything that happened in the Magic Cave clearly, but Xiao Yihan didn''t notice his existence. "Who absorbed the Pantheon?" the Black Dragon said excitedly. "Xiaoyue." the old man smiled. Ow! The terrible sound rushed into the sky, and the Black Sea boiled in an instant. Hearing the word Xiaoyue, Heilong couldn''t restrain his excitement. A little later, the black dragon''s excitement gradually calmed down and laughed, "I said how you, an old man, suddenly worked so hard. It turned out that you saw hope." "There''s another surprise. Do you want to listen?" the old man smiled mysteriously. The black dragon picked his eyebrows, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was even worse: "what? What''s more exciting than this?" "It''s better than that." "Listen!" "Xiaoyao has returned to the divine world." "Carefree?" the black dragon shook his head suspiciously and said, "that carefree?" "Emperor Xiaoyao." Hearing the old man''s words, the black dragon was stunned and slowed down for a long time. He exclaimed, "isn''t he dead? He fell into the abyss of devouring God. Can he live if he falls into the abyss of devouring God?" "I don''t know, but I saw with my own eyes that he and Xiaoyue stepped into the Magic Cave together. There was also an invisible little fierce beast with them. It seemed that their relationship was very good." the old man said positively. "With Xiaoyue..." The black dragon was silent for a moment and said with a grin: "Xiaoyao and Xueling help Xiaoyue. It seems that the purple pupil snow fox family is expected to revenge!" The old man shook his head, his face filled with helplessness: "Xiaoyao is only the triple heaven of God now." Poof! Hearing the old man''s words, the black dragon immediately choked, which was completely different from what he imagined. "I don''t know what happened to him, but he is really a triple heaven." The joy on the black dragon''s face dissipated and was replaced by dignity. The triple heaven of the gods was too weak for them and was of no use to them. "If it''s true as you said, you should think it over." the black dragon frowned and worried more: "he has many enemies in the Terran. Don''t get angry because of small losses." "I''ll think about it." the old man carried his hands on his back, his face filled with a daze, and murmured, "Xiaoyao, can you create another miracle?" ¡­¡­ Bang! A terrible noise came from the city master''s residence, and the dazzling brilliance dissipated in an instant. "Is it done?" the little fox said anxiously. The eyes of everyone in the room gathered on Xiao Yihan. At this time, Xiao Yihan had returned to his original state. Although there was no Huaguang, his momentum was twice as strong as before. "Wait a minute." Xueling patted the little fox''s head and comforted. Most of the Tao nuclei on the ground have disappeared. Even Qiao Wanning has been ready for this consumption speed, she is still startled. How terrible the energy contained in these hundreds of Tao cores was. She knew very well in her heart that these Tao cores could build a well-equipped elite army, but now Xiao Yihan ate them. Of course, Qiao Wanning is not distressed. As long as she can save Xiao Yihan, she is willing to pay a greater price. "Where am I?" Xiao Yihan murmured, slowly opened his eyes, and saw anxious faces. WOW! Seeing Xiao Yihan waking up, the people in the house cheered. They had been waiting for a moment for a long time. Now the boulder hanging in their heart can always fall to the ground. "Xiao Yihan!" the little fox fiercely fell into Xiao Yihan''s arms, and a layer of water mist sprang up in his pupils: "you''re worried about me, you know?" "I''m not all right." Xiao Yihan smiled and touched the head of the little fox and slowly started to move. Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan and finally stood aside with a smile. "Xiao Yihan!" Qiao sichen drank coldly, and the room was suddenly quiet. Xiao Yihan also looked at her in amazement. "You can recover from the injury this time all depends on my sister. Do you know how much she sacrificed?" Qiao sichen said displeased. Qiao Wanning hurried to Qiao sichen''s side, gently pushed her arm, frowned and said, "what are you talking about?" "Just......" Qiao sichen still wanted to say something, but finally he swallowed angrily. "It''s really thanks to little sister Wanning this time, otherwise you''ll really die." Xueling covered his mouth and smiled. Xiao Yihan scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "Wanning, thank you very much. I promise your baby will prepare more for you." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help smiling: "you''d better take care of your injury first." "Boss! Boss! My Sanqing fruit!" the forest snow Jiao quickly agreed. "Well, I remember it all." Xiao Yihan nodded and smiled. "How do you feel?" the blood spirit pointed to Xiao Yihan''s abdomen and said. Hearing the words of Xueling, the people immediately calmed down. They also wanted to see what Xiao Yihan had become after absorbing so many nuclei. Buzz! Xiao Yihan clenched his fist fiercely, and a star river suddenly appeared around him. The star river slowly rotated, and seven colorful sword shadows loomed and appeared in the center of the Star River, revealing a mysterious and powerful smell of terror. "Break through the God King perfectly!" Xiao Yihan said with a grin. Chapter 490 "Master, are you sure you''ve found the right place? How do I feel like something''s wrong?" the forest snow Jiao looked around and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. At this time, they have stepped into the deepest part of modozhi Sen and are about to reach the core area. Although it is noon and their eyes are bright, the forest snow Jiao still feels a constant chill. Xiao Yihan''s words after breaking through the God King were "tell me quickly." the little fox said anxiously. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan and Xueling looked at each other, and they both showed a touch of helplessness. But I have nothing to do along the way. It''s good to listen to the story made up by Lin Xuejiao. "In fact, the lake of vows was formed by a gifted couple in the kingdom of God." "It is said that they belong to two hostile races, both of which are famous demon families. They have been quarrelling over resources, and racial fighting is common." "However, the best genius of the two races fell in love after meeting." "What happened to them?" said the little fox anxiously. Forest snow Jiao shook his head and said with emotion, "the hatred of race has a long history. How can it be alleviated because of them?" "When the clansmen of both men and women knew their situation, they immediately went into chaos and sent heavy troops to encircle and suppress each other''s clansmen. At that time, it could be said that there was blood and flesh flying in the dark." "But what they don''t know is that in fact, the couple have the crystallization of love in the dark. They have a daughter." "The forces of the two ethnic groups were equal. They fought for more than a month without winning. Finally, the couple committed suicide." "They committed suicide?" the little fox frowned, and a layer of water mist had appeared in his pupils. The forest snow Jiao nodded and looked into the deep forest: "the place where they committed suicide is the place where the oath lake is located." "It is said that they didn''t close their eyes until they died. Their hearts are full of reluctance and entanglement. They can''t rest assured of their children and their relatives, but the reality can''t accommodate them." "If they choose love, they must give up another part of things." "Not long after they died, a lake appeared. The lake was blue and blue. It was very beautiful, but the lake was full of resentment. As long as people were close to the lake, it would turn into fly ash. It was very terrible." "In order to pay homage to the gifted couple, later generations called the mysterious lake the lake of vows, in order to publicize their faithful love." Hearing this, the little fox had sobbed softly: "are their parents and relatives willing to let them commit suicide?" "Whose children are not flesh and blood? Since their death, the fighting between the two ethnic groups has also ended. The two sides announced a one-year armistice to comfort the spirits of this talented couple." "Just pity the children they left behind. They lost their parents not long after they were born, and he himself is facing the situation of being wiped out." Xiao Yihan looked for the way forward in silence. He heard what Lin Xuejiao said. Somehow, hearing the story of Lin Xuejiao, he suddenly felt a sense of deja vu, a sense of familiarity that was unclear. "What happened to their children?" the little fox wiped away his tears and whispered. The forest snow Jiao was silent for a moment, slowly shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t know. Some people say that the child is dead, others say that the child has been hidden. There is no accurate statement, because no one knows where the child has gone." "Well, well, it''s just a legend. Look at your little flower face." Xiao Yihan went to the little fox, wiped her tears and said with a bitter smile. Lin Xuejiao scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "this is really just a legend. Don''t take Xiaoyue seriously." The little fox stuck out her tongue and smiled. She was just immersed in it for a moment. "It''s not a legend. It''s true." The faint voice sounded, and there was a touch of helplessness on the blood spirit''s face: "this thing is really true. I also witnessed the battle between the two races." "Well..." Hearing the words of the blood spirit, Xiao Yihan was speechless. If this sentence came from the mouth of the forest snow Jiao, Xiao Yihan estimated that he would give it a big white eye, but the meaning of the mouth from the blood spirit would be different. Xueling is not a joker. What she said is basically credible. "Wow, I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Lin Xuejiao exclaimed as if he had discovered the new world. "At that time, Zitong snow fox and Jiuwei Tianhu fought fiercely. The two families were the leaders of the Fox family. In order to compete for the hegemony of the Fox family, the whole demon family was restless. It was really tragic at that time." Xueling youyou said. "Purple pupil snow fox and Nine Tailed sky fox?" Xiao Yihan said a few words, and couldn''t help looking at the little fox beside him. He knows the nine tail Tianhu family very well. The nine tail Tianhu emperor is now the emperor of the nine tail Tianhu family. He doesn''t know the purple pupil snow fox family very well, but... The little fox seems to be the purple pupil snow fox. Of course, this is just Xiao Yihan''s guess for a moment. After all, although snow foxes are rare, they are not without them. As for the purple pupil, it is probably a variation. "What a pity..." Xueling sighed lightly, and his eyes inadvertently swept over the little fox. "What a pity?" the forest snow Jiao wondered. "Unfortunately, the patriarch of Zitong snow fox was not flexible at that time. Jiuwei Tianhu family used this to unite with the ancient Protoss rosefinch family in the flame forest. Under the joint attack of the two families, Zitong snow fox family was close to annihilating the family, leaving only a few powerful thickens and sneaks." "Well..." the little fox tooted his mouth, and a touch of pity welled up in his pupils. "Let''s go." Xiao Yihan patted the little fox on the shoulder and walked quickly to the deep place: "it''s not dark yet. Let''s hurry to find the river of vows, otherwise we won''t know the way at night." When they heard the speech, they all nodded, but they didn''t notice. The little fox suddenly looked up into the sky and looked down her eyes. A white shadow flashed by. Huanlong City, a public place belonging to the dragon family, is the most prosperous place of the whole demon family, because it has the only transmission array and bridge of order leading to the Terran territory. The Terran realm and the demon realm are divided by the God devouring abyss. If you want to cross the God devouring abyss, you can only pass through the bridge of order. Today''s Huanlong city is particularly lively. All kinds of rare animals can be seen everywhere in the street. The major hotels are already overcrowded, and all kinds of shops are crowded, as if something big is going to happen. "Have you heard of the change in the land of refining? It seems that the treasures of heaven and earth will be born." "I''ve heard about it for a long time, so I''m going to buy more pills for a rainy day. I''ll get some back even if it''s oil and water this time." "Isn''t it? It''s said that the glow in the land of refining has lasted for half a month. It seems that this birth is not just a treasure!" In the hotel, people were making a lot of noise. Most people said about the land of refining God. It can be seen that they all came for this matter. "Oh, lazy toads want to eat swan meat. They don''t see what you look like, but also want to seize strange treasures in the land of refining. It''s really a group of things who don''t know whether to live or die." A sneer sounded faintly. The people who were talking suddenly became quiet and looked angrily. They saw the direction of the voice, and the two young people were laughing face to face. Two young people, one dressed in red robes, were steaming all over, like a flame, and a pair of Eagle dove like pupils were unusually cold. Under his eyes, people would unconsciously feel uncomfortable all over. The other young man looked a lot more elegant. His green robe was elegant and showed the demeanor of a superior. He looked gentle with a smile, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looked very handsome. "Who are these two people? How dare they say such big things? Are they not afraid of causing public anger?" "Hum, I''ve seen a lot of newborn calves like this. I always feel superior by virtue of my extraordinary origin. In fact, they are just embroidered pillows!" "I love to hear that, but there is no denying that there are many geniuses in those ancient families." Hearing what they said, the young man in red couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, put down his tea cup, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "embroidered pillow? I might as well tell you, everyone sitting here together, I can wipe you out in an instant." When they heard the speech, the angry scolding suddenly sounded, and many people couldn''t help standing up. "Since ancient times, treasures are matched with strong ones. You people can only pick up garbage." the young man in red robed hooked his hand to the people, and his pupils became cold: "who will come first?" Feeling the overwhelming momentum of the youth, everyone in the hotel looked at each other and urged each other, but no one dared to test the water. Seeing this scene, the young man in red immediately laughed: "Ao Tian, see? This is the nature of mole ants. Do you think this kind of person is still valuable to keep?" The green robed man frowned slightly, then smiled and said, "brother Zimo said, the strong have the pursuit of the strong, and the weak also have the pursuit of the weak. There must be a reason for our existence. Why should we go too far?" "You always say these are useless." the young man in red shrugged helplessly, turned to look at the crowd and shouted, "are there any living people?" At this time, the people were stunned. To be exact, when they heard the names of Ao Tian and Zi Mo, they were stunned, and even trembled slightly. "Lan Zimo of the flaming forest and AO Tian of the dragon family! Did I hear right? Are they really the two of them?" "It should be right. They look no different from the rumors. It''s really hard to believe that they should meet them here." "It''s over. It seems that those ancient families are ready to intervene in this matter. As LAN Zimo said, it seems that we really can''t make money." Looking at everyone''s timid appearance, LAN Zi Mo disdained to curl his mouth, grabbed the tea cup on the table and tasted it slowly. After a pause, Lanzi Mo''s mouth aroused a mysterious smile: "Ao Tian, can you go with me this time? You and I will be able to handle the treasure together." "You are so strong that you still need to join hands with me?" Ao Tian sipped his tea and joked. "Have you forgotten the Terran?" Lan Zimo clenched his fist and said, "the land of refining is in the Terran territory. It''s not so simple for us to intervene. I hope you''ll consider it again." Ao Tian heard the speech and was silent for a moment. Finally, he smiled and shook his head: "I''m used to being alone." Lanzi Mo stared at Aotian quietly for a moment, smiled and drank the tea in the cup in his hand. Chapter 491 When the breeze blew, a salty and wet smell came. Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a smile, opened the secluded grass, and a strange Lake came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. The lake rippled with the wind and sparkled with silver in the moonlight. It looked very mysterious. The blue lake water had turned black at this time, showing a biting cold. "Is this it?" the little fox looked around, his pretty face full of excitement. Xiao Yihan nodded and walked quickly to the lake. In his memory, his treasure was hidden somewhere by the lake. "Sister Xueling, you should keep up your spirits later. There is a strange feeling everywhere. I''m afraid that Xiaoyue will be in danger." the forest snow Jiao trembled. "I will." Xueling said helplessly. It can be seen that the forest snow Jiao was very afraid at this time, and his limbs began to tremble unconsciously. He leaned close to the blood spirit and dared not leave at all. The little fox ran to the lake and began to look at the lake carefully. She clearly remembered what she said, so she was full of interest in the lake. Xiao Yihan looks for the place in his memory along the lake. After about a column of incense, Xiao Yihan is suddenly stunned in situ. "I remember, what I''m hiding here seems to be..." Xiao Yihan fiercely looked at the end of the lake and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "come with me, I should have found it." When they heard the speech, they hurried to follow. "Hey hey, master, it''s hard. Why don''t I carry you?" the forest snow Jiao ran to Xiao Yihan and said with a grin. At this time, it seemed to have forgotten its inner fear. Xiao Yihan glances at the forest snow Jiao, smiles and shakes his head. Xiao Yihan knows what this guy is thinking. He just wants to get Sanqing fruit and maybe want more. "I''m tired, carry me." the little fox jumped on the forest snow Jiao and laughed. The forest snow Jiao coughed and could only lower his head silently. He knew the position of the little fox in Xiao Yihan''s heart. He dared not disobey for the coming wealth. Seeing this scene, the party burst into laughter and seemed very noisy in the cold and silent environment. The end of the lake was not far away. After walking for about half an hour, a cliff appeared in front of them. The cliff was not high, about more than ten meters. The clear current kept beating on the cliff, splashing snow-white spray. Walking, Xiao Yihan suddenly reached out his hand to stop the people, causing the little fox a burst of doubt. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" the little fox frowned. "Someone." the blood spirit said faintly. Xiao Yihan nodded and stretched out his hand to point to the bottom of the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff was a bright Silver Boulder. Maybe it wasn''t silver at first, but it looked dazzling in the moonlight. There is an old figure on the boulder. Because the old man is dressed in white and the same color as the moonlight, it is easy to ignore inadvertently. The old man didn''t move, as if he didn''t know the arrival of Xiao Yihan and others. He kept his eyes closed and rested, just like a sculpture. "Hey, old man, what are you doing here so late?" the forest snow Jiao shouted. Hoo! A strong wind suddenly came. Before Xiao Yihan and others reacted, the forest snow Jiao had rolled aside with the little fox. "No big or small, how did your master educate you?" the old man slowly opened his eyes and said coldly. The little fox and the forest snow Jiao hurried up, and their faces were filled with fear. The forest snow Jiao is OK, but the little fox is now the peak strength of the divine king''s realm. Although she can''t really master the power of the divine king, she is also a real divine king. She can''t stand a breeze? They were not hurt. It was obviously the old man''s mercy. "Master, the old man seems to have something." the forest snow Jiao frowned slightly. Pop! As soon as Lin Xuejiao''s voice fell, a bright red palm print appeared on his left face, and the old man was staring at it with anger. "Master, I......" Lin Xuejiao pouted wrongly and wanted to scold the old man, but he finally held back. Xiao Yihan''s eyes have been on the old man, and his treasure is hidden under the boulder where the old man is. Seeing the strength of the old man, his heart is vaguely uneasy. "Is it difficult that this old thing has taken away my baby?" Xiao Yihan muttered in his heart. The old man pulled his mouth slightly, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yihan. His right hand couldn''t help holding it slightly into a fist. "Senior, Xiao Sen is my partner. I just offended him a lot. I hope you can forget it." Xiao Yihan hugged his fist and said with a smile. "I hope it can remember that there will be no next time." the old man said coldly. The forest snow Jiao was also sensible, and quickly smiled and nodded. "Sister Xueling, have you beaten him?" the little fox whispered. The blood spirit was silent for a moment, and finally slowly shook his head: "the grasp of the sixth floor won." It seemed that he heard the dialogue between the little fox and the blood spirit, and the old man slowly looked up at the indifferent blood spirit. After a long time, the old man had a smile on his mouth. "What are you doing here?" "Find something. Unfortunately, it''s under the elder." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. "Here?" the old man knocked on the boulder under him, wondering, "is the treasure house under the boulder yours?" Hearing the word "treasure house", Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly cooled. With the strength of the old man, since he knows that there is a treasure house below, he must have dug it out. "It''s mine." Xiao Yihan nodded, and a dignified look appeared between his eyebrows. The old man scratched his beard awkwardly and said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve poached him." Plop! As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the forest snow Jiao suddenly fell on the ground, his face twisted. "My Sanqing fruit ~ my body of seven grades ~ my dream ~" Seeing the grievance of the forest snow Jiao, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but bite his teeth: "senior, I call you respectfully out of politeness. Don''t really feel superior." Xiao Yihan clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes gradually: "hand over the things!" Aware that the situation was wrong, the little fox frowned and hummed coldly, "that''s Xiao Yihan''s thing. Take it out quickly!" From the beginning to the end, only Xueling didn''t speak. He looked at the old man with a smile, as if he was waiting for something. "I did take it, but it was hundreds of years ago. Do you think I can stay now?" the old man said with a bitter smile. Xiao Yihan felt angry when he heard the speech. He also hoped to get something to devour God''s Elegy, but now the plan was in vain. "In that case, either return the things or leave the life!" Xiao Yihan winked at the blood spirit and said in a deep voice. "I don''t have anything. There''s an old bone. Come and get it if you can." the old man yawned and lay leisurely on the boulder. "Too arrogant! Too arrogant! I can''t help it!" The forest snow Jiao roared and got up from the ground, clenched his teeth and stood beside the blood spirit. "You go." the blood spirit kicked the forest snow Jiao and said with a smile. "I can''t fight." "What''s your name?" "I disagree!" Hoo Hoo! The terrible wind howled, and two giant swords appeared in Xiao Yihan''s hand. The giant sword is divided into red and orange, one heavy and one light. It is twisted and graceful. It is very strange, but the breath is really terrible. "The smell of killing and fire..." Xueling stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, and a touch of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. Now Xiao Yihan may not be her opponent, but she believes that before long, Xiao Yihan will surpass him and become a legend again. As for why she is so determined, it comes from the Xinghe tao world realized by Xiao Yihan after he came back from the dead. While the blood spirit was meditating, Xiao Yihan had moved, and the phantom flew straight to the old man. "Xiao Yihan, come on!" the little fox shouted excitedly. "Master, come on!" the forest snow Jiao is also cheering. But they didn''t notice that the original sparkling lake suddenly had a ripple, and the ripple was getting bigger and bigger, and a deep vortex appeared in the moonlight. In the middle of the air, Xiao Yihan made a gorgeous reversal, the red sword fiercely chopped down and forced the old man''s neck, followed by the orange sword. Blood gas and fire meet to form a terrible flame skull. The old man bent his fingers and a fist sized energy group suddenly met him. It looked ordinary. Maybe the whole space trembled where the group passed. Boom! The energy regiment collided with the flame skeleton, causing a terrible explosion. The overflowing energy scattered, and the ancient trees within a hundred meters fell in response, with an extremely frightening momentum. Bang! The flame skeleton collapses and disappears, but the energy group does not reduce its prestige at all and shoots at Xiao Yihan''s chest. "Shit!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed and hurried to one side, but his speed could not match the speed of the energy group after all. "Be careful!" cried the little fox anxiously. With the voice of the little fox falling, Xiao Yihan has gone upside down and hit the ground hard. "This... This is too strong!" the forest snow Jiao said. Xiao Yihan is now a strong man in the realm of God King. How strong should the old man be if a God King is defeated so easily? "Sister Xueling is busy." the little fox shook Xueling''s arm and said anxiously. The blood spirit gently shook his head and couldn''t help frowning: "it''s not time to start now. It''s useless for me to start now." "Why?" "You''ll see later." The little fox nodded, looked at the place where Xiao Yihan fell, and couldn''t help pursing his mouth: I can''t do it. I can only do it. "The road of fire is supplemented by the road of killing, and the road of sword is the main... It''s really amazing to be the once carefree emperor." the old man sat up slowly and couldn''t help sighing. Not far from the ground, Xiao Yihan climbed out of the pit with difficulty. At this time, a trace of blood had appeared on the corner of his mouth, but it was only minor injuries. "Do you know my past?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "Looking around the whole divine world, you can release the horror of killing and swallowing, and only the elegy of God, the first of the divine soldiers." the old man smiled and narrowed his eyes: "those who can use the elegy of God seem to have nothing else but the carefree divine emperor?" Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned. Since God''s Elegy was damaged, he never used God''s Elegy again. How did the old man notice it? "Who the hell are you?" Xiao Yi said coldly. Ow! Just then, a roar suddenly sounded. The sparkling lake began to boil, and the terrible spray rushed into the sky. "What''s that..." the little fox looked at the lake in amazement and wondered. Looking down the little fox''s eyes, I saw a faucet lying on the lake at this time, and a pair of black pupils showed a strange light under the carefree moonlight. The forest snow Jiao fiercely lay down and hid in the grass and said in a trembling voice: "this... This is what I told you, the patron saint of the oath river. It''s over. I can''t escape this time." Xiao Yihan glanced at the black faucet, couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, grinned and said, "ink Kirin? Haven''t seen you for a long time!" "Emperor Xiaoyao is safe. It''s lucky to see you again." the black dragon head grinned. It can be seen from its look that it is very familiar with Xiao Yihan and has no hostility. "When I came here to make friends with you, do you remember our promise?" Xiao Yihan said faintly. When Mo Qilin heard the speech, he said helplessly, "protect the treasure and stay for the Jue Tian family." "Where''s the treasure?" The cold words came into Mo Qilin''s ears, and Mo Qilin''s face was obviously embarrassed. Yeah, where''s the treasure? It once promised Xiao Yihan to guard the treasure under the greedy moon stone for it, but now the treasure has been taken away by the old man. Hearing the dialogue between the two, everyone was silent. The little fox and the forest snow Jiao looked at each other. They didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to know the monster. "Emperor Xiaoyao, don''t embarrass it. I told you that the treasure was taken by me. If you have anything to say to me," the old man stood up slowly and said positively. Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and couldn''t help clenching his fist. The old guy made it clear that he was bullying him, but he couldn''t fight. Tell him? Is it useful to talk to him? Will he give it back? Obviously impossible. These scattered treasures are the back road left by Xiao Yihan for Jue Tian family to prevent the decline of Jue Tian family one day, so as to restore vitality through these treasures. Now is undoubtedly the best time. "Sister Xueling! Help me teach this shameless meal." Xiao Yi said coldly. From the attack just now, Xiao Yihan has seen the gap between him and the old man. In fact, the old man has shown mercy just now, otherwise he may be dead now. "Hahaha! It''s not like you." the old man laughed loudly. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s embarrassed appearance, Mo Qilin couldn''t help laughing. You know, Xiao Yihan used to be a cruel character. It''s absolutely impossible to see him eat flat. "Sister Xueling, just help him." the little fox said anxiously. The blood spirit frowned slightly, and a cold idea flashed through his pupils: "Lou Xiaoyun, do you want me to do it?" Hearing the words of Xueling, the old man''s body suddenly trembled and said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m just kidding with brother Xiao." "Lou Xiaoyun? Purple pupil demon emperor Lou Xiaoyun?" Xiao Yi frowned slightly. The old man looked at Xiao Yihan and smiled even more: "I didn''t expect brother Xiao to remember me. I''m really ashamed." Seeing the old man nodding and admitting, Xiao Yihan slowly put away his Dao Yuan, and the red orange double swords turned into nothingness. The purple pupil demon emperor is one of the twelve supremacies of the demon family. What is stronger than the nine tail Tianhu emperor is not a little, but the Legendary God Emperor. With his current strength, there is no chance of winning. Xiao Yihan stared at the purple pupil demon emperor for a long time and slowly stretched out his right hand: "return my things to me. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened." Chapter 492 "Don''t say I don''t take care of my elders. These treasures are particularly important to me. I hope you understand." Xiao Yihan frowned slightly. Zitong demon emperor is the older generation of God Emperor. When Xiao Yihan crossed the divine world in his previous life, Zitong demon emperor has been hidden. Therefore, Xiao Yihan didn''t meet the purple pupil demon emperor. This is the first time they met. Xiao Yihan never thought that his first meeting with the purple pupil demon emperor was in such an embarrassing situation. "What if I can''t take it out?" the purple pupil demon emperor spread his hand and said with a bitter smile. "Can''t take it out?" Xiao Yihan bit his teeth secretly, and a touch of helplessness flashed through his pupils. If the purple pupil demon emperor spoke to him like this in his previous life, he would stab him with a sword. But now he can''t help taking the purple pupil demon emperor. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yihan said decadent, "how much can I take?" "Part." After a pause, a touch of desolation appeared in the pupil of the purple pupil demon Emperor: "you must have heard of the struggle between the purple pupil snow fox family and the nine tail sky Fox family." "HMM." Xiao Yihan nodded. "When I found your treasure, it was just a time when the two families were fighting hard, so I used your treasure for war without authorization." Zitong said faintly. While talking, the purple pupil devil emperor''s eyes unconsciously looked at the little fox in the distance: "although we lost in the end, your treasure is really gone." "All gone?" Xiao Yihan said in consternation. "It''s all gone." "Then give me back a part. First of all, give me back the three pieces of Sanqing fruit, dragon blood Lingmai and Wuhua pill." When the purple pupil demon emperor heard the speech, his gray beard suddenly cocked up: "do you think I''m old and confused? Did you have these things before?" "Yes! How can I not know what I put?" Xiao Yihan shouted. "Little bastard, you''re forcing me!" "I don''t care. The others don''t matter. You must bring these three things to me." "Sanqing fruit is OK. The dragon blood and spirit pulse is a treasure of heaven and earth. Where can I find it for you? There''s no Huadan! Why don''t you go and strengthen it?" "Don''t tell me what''s there or not. You moved my things and took care of them?" "Little bastard, don''t force me!" "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the blush and thick neck of old and young people fighting for something, Xueling and others couldn''t help turning their eyes. These two people have the appearance of a strong man. They are just two shrews swearing. "What should sister Xueling do now?" the little fox resisted a smile and said suspiciously. The blood spirit curled his mouth and felt a headache: "take a look first and wait until they finish arguing." "Boss! Sanqing fruit is necessary!" the forest snow Jiao shouted aside. He was very excited and could not see the decadent strength just now. Mo Qilin just looked at it quietly. The big pupil of the lantern seemed a little godless. It seemed that he was speechless to the purple pupil demon emperor and Xiao Yihan. The fierce quarrel lasted about half an hour before it stopped. Finally, under the power of the purple pupil demon emperor, Xiao Yihan chose to step back. "One Sanqing fruit, seven spiritual elixirs, ten thousand Liang crystals..." Xiao Yihan clenched his fists and trembled as if he were trying to suppress his anger. The purple pupil demon emperor patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and couldn''t help laughing: "young people should know how to advance and retreat. It''s useless for you to insist on some things." While talking, the purple pupil demon emperor took out a lot of things from the space ring. "This is Sanqing fruit, seven... Yo, sorry, there are only six left." Zitong magic emperor handed Xiao Yihan a tricolor fruit and a white porcelain bottle, and then counted ten thousand crystals: "don''t feel wronged. Ten thousand crystals are enough for you to buy a lot of things. Besides, you have no money now. It''s much easier to walk in the divine world with these ten thousand crystals." Xiao Yihan took it all, and his chest was full of anger. However, he opened the white porcelain bottle and looked. Sure enough, as the purple pupil demon emperor said, there were only six left. "I just saw that there was demon killing silver in the things you poured out, didn''t I?" Xiao Yihan put them away and asked coldly. "Are you wrong? Is there magic killing silver? You must be dazzled." the purple pupil devil emperor said awkwardly. "Give me a kilo." Poof! Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the purple pupil devil emperor immediately choked. He looked at Xiao Yihan in a stupefied way and drew from the corners of his mouth: "when did the magic killing silver begin to weigh Jin? Although the magic killing silver is not as precious as the dragon blood spirit pulse, it is also the best material. It''s OK to give you a little. Give you a pound? Kill me." "Didn''t you say no?" Xiao Yihan grinned. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the purple pupil demon emperor wants to give himself a big mouth. However, the words have been exported, and he can only compensate Xiao Yihan. "Yes, but not so much." the purple pupil demon emperor sighed, groped in the space ring for a long time, and took out a black stone the size of his thumb. "This is all my possessions. Don''t..." Before the purple pupil demon emperor finished, Xiao Yihan quickly took away the Magic Silver and flew back to Xueling and others, leaving the purple pupil demon emperor alone. "Boss! Boss! I heard that there are Sanqing fruits?" As soon as Xiao Yihan landed, the forest snow Jiao ran over and looked forward to Xiao Yihan with a distorted smile. "Here you are." Xiao Yihan waved and threw the three color fruit to the forest Xuejiao. This is what he owes Lin Xuejiao. He won''t be stingy. Moreover, Lin Xuejiao and he have lived and died many times, which is completely worth this Sanqing fruit. Yo ho! Forest snow Jiao swallowed Sanqing fruit in one mouthful, licked the corners of his mouth and began to aftertaste it before he had time to see the whole picture of Sanqing fruit. "Old and immortal, I''ll come back to you sooner or later." Xiao Yihan glanced at the purple pupil demon emperor in the distance and made up his mind secretly. Aware of something wrong with Xiao Yihan''s face, the little fox hurried over and took Xiao Yihan''s arm and comforted: "don''t be angry, we will find something better in the future." "HMM." Xiao Yihan sighed softly, touched the little fox''s head, looked at her lovely face, and suddenly felt a lot more comfortable in her heart. He didn''t notice. At this time, the purple pupil demon emperor''s face was black and blue. He stared at him as if he wanted to swallow him. "Let''s go." Xiao Yihan waved his hand to the crowd. Ow! At this time, a happy groan suddenly sounded. Hearing the sound, the forest snow Jiao was lying on the ground and falling asleep. "What''s this guy doing?" Xiao Yihan went over and kicked the forest snow Jiao, but the forest snow Jiao didn''t respond at all. "It has just swallowed Sanqing fruit, and now it is estimated that the efficacy of Sanqing fruit has started." Xueling said helplessly. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth: "this guy''s heart is really big. He broke through here." "Now we can only wait for him here." the little fox covered his mouth and smiled. Xiao Yihan nodded, found an ancient tree and leaned down slowly. Today, he feels very tired, not physically tired, but mentally tired. He had thought of everything before he came, but now it all came to naught. Watching the old guy digging his treasure stand there, but there is no way. The reluctance inside is so strong. Having nothing to do, Xueling sat aside with the little fox and chatted about the legend of the oath lake. With the passage of time, I don''t know how long, the side of the forest snow Jiao began to shine blue and white, and its body was also changing imperceptibly, and everything was progressing very smoothly. "Brother Xiao!" A soft call came into Xiao Yihan''s ears. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Looking away, he saw that Mo Qilin was constantly waving his claws at him. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yihan said impatiently. "Come here, I have something to talk to you." Mo Qilin grinned. Xiao Yihan looked at the forest snow Jiao. At this time, the little fox and blood spirit surrounded it, and there was nothing to worry about. "Wait a minute." Xiao Yihan took out the elegy of God and looked at the dense cracks on the sword. A touch of heartache flashed through his pupils: "old man, I will let you return to your former appearance." While talking, Xiao Yihan took out the demon killing silver from the purple pupil demon emperor. Demon killing silver is not the best material to repair God''s Elegy, but now it can only be replaced by demon killing silver. When Xiao Yihan put the demon killing silver on the blade, a black fog slowly spread, and the demon killing silver soon disappeared. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan finally showed a smile. Anyway, with these magic killing silver, the elegy of God is estimated to restore some strength. After collecting the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan stepped on the ground with his feet and flew straight to Mo Qilin. Seeing Xiao Yihan leave, the purple pupil demon emperor held his beard tightly. "Forget it, forget it, what do you care about when you are old." the purple pupil devil emperor smiled bitterly and unconsciously looked at the little fox. After a moment of hesitation, the purple pupil demon emperor walked hard to the little fox. Hoo! After caressing and brushing, Xiao Yihan stepped on the void and stood steadily in front of Mo Qilin. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan frowned. To tell you the truth, he is full of resentment towards Mo Qilin. Nothing else, just because of the treasure. Only Mo Qilin knows where he hides the treasure. With his strength, he doesn''t think Zitong magic emperor can easily find his treasure. There is a great possibility that it is the Zitong magic emperor that Mo Qilin told him. "Er..." Mo Qilin coughed, and a touch of embarrassment filled his pupils: "you must have known the rumors of the river of vows?" "Well, I heard." Xiao Yihan nodded. "In fact, all the rumors are false. The so-called river of vows is just a prohibition." Mo Qilin sighed. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He remembered that Lin Xuejiao said that the river of vows was transformed by a couple. Is there another secret? "This prohibition is specially set up for me. I''ve been trapped here for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know when it will come to an end." Mo Qilin cried slightly. Xiao Yihan looked around the water and said in amazement, "what do you mean?" "I used to be master Lou''s partner. Since master Lou and Miss Yu had an accident, they were afraid of me making trouble, so they united to seal me." "If the dragon clan hadn''t come forward, I might have died. It''s not just a seal." As he spoke, Mo Qilin struggled fiercely, but his old face turned red and just swayed on the water. The part below his neck could not be separated from the water. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan suddenly understood: "can''t you get out?" Mo Qilin nodded heavily: "this is the seal of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan and the ancient Protoss Zhuque clan. I don''t think I can leave here in a million years." Xiao Yihan looked at Mo Qilin for a moment and said with a grin, "Why are you telling me this? Although I have a little dispute with the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan, I have no grievances with the Zhuque clan. Do you think I will help you?" "I don''t mean to ask you to help me unlock the seal. The seal can''t be opened without the cooperation of more than five gods." Mo Qilin frowned slightly. "Why is that?" "For Xiaoyue! To be exact, Lou Xiaoyue!" Hearing this, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned and glanced at Xiaoyue in the distance. He found that the purple pupil demon emperor had come to Xiaoyue. They were laughing at this time. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yi said coldly. "Since you heard the legend of the river of your vows, you should also know that the dead couple once had a child?" Mo Qilin said in a deep voice. Xiao Yihan heard the speech and nodded slowly. On the way, I heard Lin Xuejiao say that there really was such a thing. "That child is Xiaoyue." Although Xiao Yihan had already prepared, he couldn''t help laughing when he said this sentence from Mo Qilin: "it''s reasonable to say that this prohibition has existed for tens of thousands of years, that is to say, the couple has died for tens of thousands of years. If Xiaoyue were their child, wouldn''t Xiaoyue be long live? It''s nonsense!" When he first saw Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue was still a cub. How could a monster of tens of thousands of years be so big? Even if you don''t practice, you shouldn''t eat and drink so much at ordinary times. "She was cursed! In order to avoid revenge on Xiaoyue in the future, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family cursed Xiaoyue at the cost of 900 people." Mo Qilin sighed lightly, and a touch of pity surged in his pupils: "Her Tao realm is sealed, and she can''t practice all her life. Moreover... Her mind will stay in her childhood. The most helpless thing is that she will continue to have piecemeal amnesia." Listening to Mo Qilin, Xiao Yihan''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. Many of Xiaoyue''s characteristics have been said by Mo Qilin, so he can''t help believing it. "What''s the matter with Grandpa that Xiaoyue said?" Xiao Yihan frowned. "Her grandfather is the purple pupil demon emperor, but when the purple pupil demon emperor secretly sent Xiaoyue to the wind and snow city, the purple pupil demon emperor never saw her again." "Xiaoyue told me before that her grandfather disappeared in order to help her recover. Is it true?" Xiao Yihan frowned. "It''s true, but before the purple pupil demon emperor sent her to Fengxue city." "Does she still have amnesia?" Xiao Yihan stared at Mo Qilin, and unconsciously his hands had been clenched into fists. Mo Qilin suddenly thought when he heard the speech. After a little, he shook his head helplessly: "it''s not clear. Now she has been recognized by wanshenhua, and her cultivation has increased greatly. It''s reasonable to say that she broke the curse, but it''s not sure. After all, she doesn''t recognize Zitong demon emperor as her grandfather." Xiao Yihan turned to look at the little fox. Sure enough, as Mo Qilin said, the little fox and the purple pupil demon emperor kept laughing. They got along very well, but the little fox didn''t recognize the purple pupil demon emperor from beginning to end. "Will she suddenly forget me?" Xiao Yihan sighed, and a gentle smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "I will never let you forget me." Chapter 493 "When I tell you this, I actually want to tell you that the purple pupil demon emperor is also a poor man. The purple pupil snow fox family has been extinct. Now he has only one family member left in Xiaoyue." Mo Qilin sighed lightly. Xiao Yihan sniffed the speech and couldn''t help but smoke: "is he a poor man? It seems that he has nothing to do with me? At most, for the sake of Xiaoyue, I don''t care about him anymore, otherwise what else can I do?" "I hope you can avenge Zitong snow fox family and kill Jiuwei Tianhu family and ancient Protoss rosefinch family in the future." Mo Qilin said positively. Poof! Xiao Yihan choked fiercely and looked at Mo Qilin in amazement. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Do you think I have that strength?" Xiao Yihan patted his clothes and said with a bitter smile. Mo Qilin smiled and flashed a fine light in his pupil: "I''m talking about the future, not now." "It''s impossible in the future. The matter of Jue Tian clan hasn''t been settled yet. I can''t care about anything else at all." Xiao Yihan said. Mo Qilin was not angry. His smile was always on the corner of his mouth. His eyes narrowed, as if he had seen through Xiao Yihan. "You will." "Fart, I''m not busy with my own business. Don''t bother me!" "You will." "Get out." "You will." The conversation with Mo Qilin makes Xiao Yihan understand a lot. When he returns to Xiaoyue and others, Xiao Yihan''s heart has been tangled. Now Xiao Yihan reacts to what the Nine Tailed emperor said to him when he was leaving. It is obvious that the Nine Tailed emperor had recognized Xiaoyue and knew everything about her at that time. At this time, the purple pupil demon emperor was laughing with Xiaoyue, and the blood spirit was listening quietly. Seeing Xiaoyue''s innocent smiling face, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing. The purple pupil demon Emperor didn''t point out his relationship with Xiaoyue. Xiao Yihan can only pretend to be deaf and dumb and hide the inside story to the bottom of his heart. Seeing Xiao Yihan coming, the purple pupil demon emperor waved to him and said hello with a smile. "Xiao Yihan, grandpa is very good." Xiaoyue grinned. Xiao Yihan glanced at the purple pupil demon emperor, hesitated for a moment, and finally smiled and nodded. "Xueling, you stay with Xiaoyue first. I have something to say with Zitong demon emperor." Xiao Yihan winked at Xueling and turned his eyes to Zitong demon emperor. The purple pupil devil emperor smiled, got up and walked to the distance, followed by Xiao Yihan. Seeing the two leave, the little fox frowned and murmured, "sister Xueling, how can I feel that Xiao Yihan seems to be wrong? It seems that something is hiding from us." Xueling gently touched the little fox''s hair, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils: "don''t worry about them, we just have to take care of ourselves." The little fox looked at Xiao Yihan and the purple pupil demon emperor again. At this time, they had disappeared into the night. With the passage of time, the three color light on the forest snow Jiao has been extremely dazzling. The light is close to the sky and shines brightly around. Strangely, the body of the forest snow Jiao is shrinking, as if it was undergoing some variation. However, the forest snow Jiao didn''t sing a pain. It can be seen that it has been developing in a good direction. "What can I do for you? It''s just the two of us here. You can say anything you want." In the dark forest, the purple pupil demon emperor stopped slowly and smiled at Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan turned and looked at the purple pupil demon emperor. His eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere seemed a little depressed. "I''m deeply grieved about the Zitong snow fox family, and I won''t investigate the treasure, of course..." Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and said solemnly: "you should know my past. My enemy is much stronger than the Nine Tailed Tianhu family and the rosefinch family. Besides, I haven''t fallen yet. You should understand what I mean." The purple pupil demon emperor was silent for a moment and slowly restrained his smile: "did Mo Qilin tell you?" Xiao Yihan nodded. Mo Qilin said enough. He didn''t want to know anything else. "In fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether to take revenge or not. Do you think revenge is still useful now?" Zitong magic emperor smiled bitterly and held his hands into a fist: "now the whole Zitong snow fox family is only me and Xiaoyue. What can we do even if we take revenge?" Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. He understood the purple pupil demon emperor''s mood very much. After all, the whole Jue Tian family didn''t know whether to live or die, and he was probably the only one left. "I just hope you can protect Xiaoyue well, and that''s how my old bone is." the purple pupil devil emperor said. "No." "Why?" The purple pupil devil emperor frowned and looked at Xiao Yihan. His face was full of doubts. With his understanding of Xiao Yihan, Xiaoyue and he were like relatives. How could he refuse? "Xiaoyue wants to stay here, you protect it." Xiao Yihan solemnly said. "Are you leaving?" The purple pupil demon emperor was so clever that he immediately reacted to Xiao Yihan''s words. "Yes, I''m going to the Terran territory. It''s too dangerous for Xiaoyue. Even if there is a blood spirit to protect her... It''s not enough." Xiao Yihan sighed and felt helpless on his face. Terran territory, a place he loves and hates. He rose there and fell there. There are too many records of his love and hatred. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the purple pupil devil emperor frowned more tightly: "go there with your current strength. Once you are found, it is also very dangerous. Have you considered it?" Xiao Yihan grinned, and a cold feeling appeared in his pupils: "those who want to kill me are like crucian carp crossing the river. Is it difficult for me to shrink here all my life?" "I have many ways to deal with this kind of thing. Besides, I have learned the evil spirit now, and most people can''t recognize it." After a pause, Xiao Yihan''s face filled with a touch of reluctance: "please convey this matter for me." The purple pupil demon emperor''s eyes always focused on Xiao Yihan and took it back after a long time. "Xiaoyue will be very sad when she knows." the purple pupil demon emperor said faintly. "Just understand." "With your current strength, it''s absolutely dangerous to break into the Terran territory." While talking, the purple pupil demon emperor took out a purple token and handed it to Xiao Yihan. The token is purple and engraved with the word purple pupil. It is heavy. There is a faint purple fog, which shows a mysterious air. "This is my command card. It may save your life at the critical moment." Zitong demon emperor solemnly said. Xiao Yihan took the token and played it for a moment. Finally, he smiled and put it away: "is this your compensation for me?" "Whatever you want." the purple pupil devil emperor joked. After a pause, the pupil of the purple pupil demon emperor suddenly lit up and said with a grin: "I almost forgot that there seems to be something strange in the land of refining recently." Hearing the four words of the land of purgatory, Xiao Yihan was stunned at first, and then he felt cold all over. It was here that he was framed by his men and fell into the abyss of devouring God. Hearing these four words again, you can imagine the fluctuation in your heart. "It''s said that there seems to be some strange treasure to be born. Now it has spread all over the major tribes of the demon family." "What level of strange treasure?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly. "Not high, it shouldn''t disturb those old monsters." the purple pupil demon emperor shook his head with a smile and said. "Give me a map of the demon clan." "What do you want a map for?" "I''m not familiar with the demon family. How can I leave without a map?" The purple pupil demon emperor turned his eyes, and finally took out a map and gave it to Xiao Yihan. In fact, it''s not surprising that Xiao Yihan didn''t often come to the demon family even in his previous life. It''s normal to be unfamiliar with the demon family. "This is a treasure. Remember to come back when you''re finished." the purple pupil demon Emperor didn''t give up. Xiao Yihan glanced around and put it away with a smile. Seeing the flesh pain on the purple pupil demon emperor''s face, Xiao Yihan only felt a burst of comfort in his heart. This map is really a treasure. The precious thing is that it is not only the map of the demon family, but also the map of the whole divine world. Many places don''t even know Xiao Yihan, but there is information on the map, which is very detailed. "Well, everything is ready. I should go too." Xiao Yihan hugged his fist and said. When the purple pupil demon emperor heard the speech, his eyes inadvertently looked at the distance. There was the place where the little fox and others stayed: "just go?" Xiao Yihan looked up at the moonlight and couldn''t help closing his eyes slowly. Rao was reluctant to give up, but he had to leave. The soul taking fragrance hasn''t landed yet. Mo linger and Yu Feifei are always on the edge of life and death. He can''t stop. Of course, the most important thing is that even if he gets the Dementor incense now, it won''t help. It is impossible to break the barrier between the divine world and the immortal world with his current strength. "I''ll be back as soon as possible." The purple pupil demon emperor slowly nodded and didn''t say anything. Men don''t need to say too clearly. Under the moon night, Xiao Yihan turned into a strong wind and sped between the forest and soon disappeared. Seeing Xiao Yihan leave, the smile on the purple pupil demon emperor''s face has completely disappeared. "I hope next time I see you, you are already a overlord." Huanlong city is Xiao Yihan''s first destination after leaving Fengxue City, because only from here can he reach the Terran boundary. After leaving Mordor''s forest, Xiao Yihan went to the city master''s house and gave all six spirit world pills to Qiao Wanning. In this way, the only treasure he picked up from the purple pupil demon emperor was the demon killing silver. But the demon killing silver was also swallowed up by God''s elegy. The only good news is that the elegy of God has restored some strength. Although it is not as good as before, it is enough to deal with the current situation. Qiao Wanning was very excited after receiving the Lingjie pill, which surprised Xiao Yihan. He wanted to give Qiao Wanning something better, but now he can only do so. You can only comfort yourself. Courtesy is light and affection is heavy. Qiao Wanning was surprised to learn that Xiao Yihan was leaving Fengxue City, and then asked to come with him, but Xiao Yihan refused again and again. For her kindness, Xiao Yihan can only keep it in mind silently and find a chance to repay it after all the things are solved. As a sky blue light dissipated, Xiao Yihan slowly walked out of the transmission array. "Have you heard? There seems to be something wrong with Huanlong city recently!" "Alas, it''s not because of the strange treasure in the land of refining gods. Gods fight and mortals suffer. It''s because we people who have no strength suffer." "If you don''t have strength, you''ll be beaten, and if you don''t want to be beaten, you''ll have to pay. If you can''t help it, blame us for not having a strong family." "As you said, reincarnation is really a technical job." Looking at the worried people passing by, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. He smelled danger from the conversation. "It seems that we can''t safely cross the bridge of order." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. "Wait for me!" At this time, a cry suddenly sounded, and then Xiao Yihan felt a chill coming from his back. Xiao Yihan turned fiercely and was preparing to attack. A beautiful shadow fiercely bumped into his arms. Feeling the softness of his chest, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, and hurriedly helped the woman up: "Why are you so big..." After seeing the woman''s face, Xiao Yihan was stunned: "Wan Ning? Why are you here?" The person in Xiao Yihan''s arms is Qiao Wanning in disguise. A hardcover perfectly outlines the proud figure, with long hair tied into a horsetail, a little less elegant and a little more heroic. Qiao Wanning pursed her mouth awkwardly, hurriedly pushed away Xiao Yihan, slightly lowered her head and sorted out her clothes. Looking at Qiao Wanning in front of him, Xiao Yihan only felt a headache. He had told her clearly that it was very dangerous to go. I don''t know why she had to follow. "You''d better go back. It''s too dangerous." Xiao Yihan scratched his head, and his pupils were full of helplessness: "besides, the city Lord''s house wants you to take care of it." "It''s all right to have sichen." Qiao Wanning threw out her tongue, and a touch of pride flashed in her beautiful eyes: "how did you expect?" Xiao Yihan shook his head dully. For a moment, he felt a little speechless. Aware that Xiao Yihan''s look was wrong, Qiao Wanning said positively, "I actually have some things to go to the Terran territory. I''m just on my way with you." Hearing Qiao Wanning''s words, Xiao Yihan rubbed his temples, turned and walked away. She has said so. What else can Xiao Yihan do? If she really wants to follow, Xiao Yihan can only change her plan. Seeing this, Qiao Wanning hurriedly chased up and wondered, "what''s the matter? More people take care of me. Besides, I''m also very powerful." Xiao Yihan didn''t speak, but looked around carefully. He always felt that there was something wrong with the faces of the people around him. Seeing that Xiao Yihan didn''t speak, Qiao Wanning''s pretty face also filled with a touch of displeasure: "in this case, I''ll go back." "OK." "Cut, don''t you speak? Why do you speak?" Xiao Yihan rolled his eyes helplessly, shook his head and quickly integrated into the crowd. Qiao Wanning, with the appearance of a successful conspiracy, chased up with a smile. Not long after they left, a bent young man slowly walked out of the crowd and looked at them. At the same time, two young people came out. "Was that Qiao Wanning from Fengxue city just now?" "It seems so, but I always feel something is wrong." "She''s right. I''ve seen her with the young Lord before." Hearing what they said, the bent young man rubbed his jaw and began to meditate. "Boss, what should I do? Do you want to do it now?" one of the young people leaned over and whispered. The bent young man waved his hand, and a chill flashed through his pupils: "don''t do it first, tell the little Lord about it first. I think the little Lord will have a way." They looked at each other with a smile, and then disappeared into the crowd. Chapter 494 "I''m hungry." Qiao Wanning stopped at the door of a shop and looked at the variety of delicious food. She couldn''t help licking cherry lips. It makes sense that Huanlong city is called the free country of demon nationality. Along the way, Xiao Yihan has seen a lot of Customs belonging to the demon family, and the delicious food is an eye opener for him. However, the things here are very expensive. Xiao Yihan doesn''t have many Daojing. Next time, he has to use Daojing for many things, so many things can only satisfy his eyes. "Didn''t you bring Tao Jing when you came out?" Xiao Yihan said in amazement. Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan innocently and spit out her tongue playfully: "I was busy when I came out. I forgot for a while." Xiao Yihan sighed lightly, revealing a touch of helplessness: "the eldest lady of the city master of the great wind and snow city went out without Daojing. Won''t you go out for the first time?" "How do you know? I really went out for the first time." Qiao Wanning nodded. Looking at Qiao Wanning''s moving eyes, Xiao Yihan didn''t say anything. He groped in the space ring for a moment and took out a thousand crystals. "Boss, pack a copy of this." Xiao Yihan pointed to the thigh of a shiny beast and felt his heart dripping blood. The boss is a slightly fat middle-aged man. When he heard Xiao Yihan''s words, he immediately grinned. "The young master is really good-looking. This is only the thigh of a six grade fierce beast Xiao Tianlong. Its meat is fat and delicious. It melts at the entrance. It''s really a rare delicacy. Here..." Before the boss finished speaking, Xiao Yihan quickly waved to interrupt him. He was afraid that when the boss finished, he couldn''t afford it. "Don''t fix those useless, just say how much money." Xiao Yi frowned. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning immediately covered her mouth and smiled. With a bright and moving smile, her boss was stunned. "Two thousand crystals." Poof. Xiao Yihan stumbled fiercely and twitched at the corner of his mouth: "are you teasing me? This thing needs two thousand crystals?" "If this beautiful girl wants it, I''ll give you a cheaper price and take away fifteen crystals." the boss picked his eyebrows and smiled. Xiao Yihan looked at Qiao Wanning and said awkwardly, "do you think it''s too expensive?" Qiao Wanning nodded, and a touch of reluctance came up on her pretty face: "forget it, I''m not very hungry. In that case, forget it." Xiao Yihan felt happy when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Qiao Wanning to go on the road like this. "We went to the next house to make sure you were full." Xiao Yihan grinned. Instead, Xiao Yihan glanced at the boss and found that the boss''s face was obviously stiff. "Wait!" When Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning turned and left, the boss suddenly shouted them down. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan pretended to doubt. "A thousand crystals! There can be no less. You know how ferocious the six grade fierce beasts are, especially the sub dragon people like Xiaotianlong..." Xiao Yihan turned his eyes, grabbed Qiao Wanning''s jade hand and walked forward quickly. "Hey! Don''t go!" The boss is obviously a little flustered. His business is not good today. I don''t know why the people around the dragon city are so nervous today that they can''t care about the enjoyment on the tip of their tongue. It''s not easy to meet people like Xiao Yihan. He doesn''t want them to slip away like this. "800 Daojing! Give me face, I''ve lost money..." "Five hundred! If you can''t, just go. Today''s young people are really..." Hearing five hundred words, Xiao Yihan ran back with a proud face. "OK. Deal!" Hands up and down, Xiao Yihan left 500 Tao Jing, took Xiao Tianlong''s thigh and ran to Qiao Wanning with a laugh. "Thank you, boss." Qiao Wanning smiled and bowed politely to the boss. Seeing Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning leave, the boss''s face has been distorted. Now he just wants to beat himself in the mouth and make himself owe. "Forget it, it''s a blessing to serve such a beautiful woman." the boss coughed and looked at Qiao Wanning, who was gradually hidden into the crowd. The stream of people on the street looked flustered and walked to the end of the street. There was the place where the bridge of order was located and where Xiao Yihan wanted to go. "Is it delicious?" Xiao Yihan glanced at Qiao Wanning, and a soft smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Qiao Wanning was able to follow him to the Terran territory regardless of the danger. It was a lie to say that he was not moved. However, he had to find a way to protect her integrity. Qiao Wanning licked the residue from the corner of her mouth and nodded excitedly: "this is so delicious. I feel that 2000 Daojing is definitely worth it." While talking, Qiao Wanning tore off a piece of meat and handed it to Xiao Yihan: "try it, too." Xiao Yihan was also curious and swallowed it in one bite. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan suddenly widened his eyes: "it seems that the boss didn''t cheat." The six products of fierce animal meat are really good. It''s true that the so-called instant meat is delicious. The meat is fat and delicious, and it also contains a unique energy, which makes people feel tired and refreshed. "Do you want another bite?" Qiao Wanning smiled. Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and couldn''t help touching Qiao Wanning''s hair: "you eat. If I eat again, I''m afraid you won''t have to eat." "Come on, take another bite. I can''t finish it at such a big size." ¡°¡­¡­¡± make love! While Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning were laughing, a burst of erotic laughter suddenly sounded, and then five or six people suddenly rushed out of the crowd and surrounded them in the center. The leader was a young man with gray hair. He looked very strong in coarse cloth armor, but he was gloomy. As for others, it''s different. It''s not too much to call it crooked melon split jujube. Seeing the visitor, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned and said coldly, "stay away from us." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, everyone suddenly laughed. They looked like they had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Have another bite ~" the grey haired youth smacked his mouth and glanced at Qiao Wanning with unbridled eyes: "is this still the cold Miss Qiao I know? Am I dazzled?" Hearing the words of the gray haired youth, Xiao Yihan frowned more tightly. If there were not many people here, he might have done it. Qiao Wanning swallowed the remaining meat on the fierce beast''s legs with a Fierce bite, shook her hand and smashed the bone at the gray haired youth. The grey haired young man was stunned when he was caught off guard. Although it didn''t hurt, it was undoubtedly a provocation for him. The others also clenched their fists one after another, and the atmosphere became strange in an instant. "Qiao Wanning! This is not your wind and snow city. I advise you to restrain yourself!" the gray haired youth crushed the bone and clenched his teeth. When passers-by saw this scene, they were busy and began to run wildly. For fear of being injured by mistake, the surroundings soon became empty. "Do you know each other?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Qiao Wanning shrugged helplessly and said in distress, "although I don''t want to know this scum, his father and my father often have contacts on weekdays, so I have met him several times." "I see." Xiao Yihan glanced at the gray haired man, and a touch of surprise flashed through his pupils. "Well, he is the son of the master of Manyuan City, Qiling City, Manyuan city plus a Lingyu city. The three big cities are called the ten thousand demon city of the demon family, and Fengxue city is just a subsidiary of Qiling City, so his identity in the demon family is much higher than me." Qiao Wanning said solemnly. After a pause, Qiao Wanning frowned and looked at the gray haired youth: "Meng Yuanbai! What are you doing? Let your people leave." "You''re ordering me?" the gray haired youth squinted and smiled. Xiao Yihan looked around carefully. He found that the strength of all people, including Meng Yuanbai, was the strong one in Shenjun territory. Although most of the six strong people in the realm of God and monarch are God and monarch, this force has been very terrible. "Miss Qiao, my young master is infatuated with you. I advise you to be good." "I might as well tell you that my young master said that it is your fate to meet you here. You are destined to be a perfect couple!" "Yes! Destiny! Ha ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing what they said, Qiao Wanning''s face turned red with anger. If she hadn''t been afraid of making things big, she would have started with her temper. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. Although I already have a family, if you promise, I will definitely make you bigger." Meng Yuanbai looked at Qiao Wanning''s body carefully and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Boom! As soon as Meng Yuan''s vernacular voice fell, a terrible energy suddenly gushed in. Before he could react, a red sword shadow had been blasted on his chest. The terrible burning pain spread in his chest, and Meng Yuanbai hit him directly behind. At this time, his clothes had broken a big hole in his chest, and blood had been covered on his strong skin. "Son of a bitch! You want to die!" "You go and look after the young master!" "Boy, do you know who you just hit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bursts of angry roars sounded, and the six figures rushed to Xiao Yihan almost at the same time. The terrible energy overflowed, but Xiao Yihan, shrouded by the energy, did not show a look of panic. Brush! A series of broken empty sounds sounded, and six giant swords appeared around Xiao Yihan in an instant. "I''ll help you." Qiao Wanning snorted coldly. When Qiao Wanning was ready to take action, a gentle big hand suddenly held his jade hand. "As I said, I''ll protect you." Xiao Yihan glanced disdainfully and said with a smile: "I don''t pay attention to this kind of miscellaneous fish and rotten shrimp." While talking, six giant swords came out together. With the roar of terror, there was a series of screams around. Six people, under the devastation of six giant weapons, vomited blood one after another and fell to the ground. Their pupils were full of doubt and shock. Qiao Wanning has no time to take into account the surrounding situation. At this time, there was only the shadow of Xiao Yihan in her eyes. I don''t know why she heard what Xiao Yihan just said. It seemed that a strange thing suddenly appeared in her heart. Convergent Dao Yuan, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help turning his head to Meng Yuanbai. Others didn''t care, but Meng Yuanbai, as the son of the city Lord, actually reached the double heaven of God and monarch, and would never fall so easily. Under Xiao Yihan''s gaze, Meng Yuanbai slowly sat up. At this time, the scar on his chest had miraculously healed. Meng Yuan Baihuan looked around and saw that all his men had fallen to the ground. He was angry and his black pupils turned gray in an instant. At the next moment, Meng Yuanbai''s breath suddenly soared, and there was a terrible chaotic gas surging on him. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned: "what is Meng Yuanbai''s Noumenon?" "Ancient fierce beast, wild boa." Qiao Wanning also frowned, and she could see that Meng Yuanbai was really angry. Hearing the words "wild Cang Python", Xiao Yihan''s face surged with a dignified touch. Wild boa constrictor is one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. It is no less than those divine beasts, not to mention Xiao Yihan smelled a different breath on Meng Yuanbai. "What''s your name, boy?" Meng Yuanbai slowly got up and took out two wolf tooth hammers. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. He bit his teeth secretly, and finally took out the elegy of God. In fact, he doesn''t want to use God''s Elegy here, but the current situation can''t help him not to use God''s elegy. Meng Yuanbai''s wolf tooth hammer is definitely not simple. If he fights the enemy empty handed, he will definitely lose miserably. "I''ll let you talk." Meng Yuanbai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cloud of white turbid gas shrouded it in an instant. His hands waved fiercely, and a terrible animal roar suddenly sounded in the air. The next moment, with a burst of breaking wind, Meng Yuanbai had disappeared in place. "Get out of the way!" Xiao Yihan hurriedly pushed Qiao Wanning away. With a flash of fire, he appeared in front of him. Bang! The terrible explosion rang through the whole street and made countless people look at it, but no one dared to speak and quickly left the fighting area. Bang bang! The roar dissipated, the surrounding buildings fell down, and the rubble mixed with angry curses looked extremely chaotic. In the dust, Xiao Yihan and Meng Yuanbai are facing each other from afar. Both of them looked dignified, especially Meng Yuanbai, whose white pupils were full of incredible. "What rank are you?" Meng Yuanbai frowned. At this time, a pair of wolf tooth hammers in his hand had been broken in half. It was in the just battle that he was cut in half by the elegy of God. The wolf tooth hammer in his hand is aimed at the artifact and can cut half of the artifact. It can be seen how terrible the magic soldier in Xiao Yihan''s hand is. "You have a lot of nonsense." Xiao Yi said coldly. Meng Yuanbai heard the speech and his teeth clenched. With a roar, his body suddenly began to twist. "No! He''s going to change!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed. Xiao Yi was shocked. He was about to interfere. Suddenly he felt someone patted him on the shoulder. He turned his head and saw a young man in green robe standing beside him with a smile. "Who are you?" Xiao Yihan clenched the elegy of God and said suspiciously. The young man in green robe smiled, waved his hand and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to fight with you." While talking, the young man in green robe waved to Meng Yuanbai and said helplessly, "brother Yuanbai, give me a face and forget it first. Look around. What have you done to my Huanlong city?" "Ao Tian..." Meng Yuanbai took a deep breath and finally restrained his breath. He glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, and finally bit his teeth and walked to his men. Seeing that the young man in green robe was just a word, Meng Yuanbai calmed down. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and looked at the young man in green robe again. Xiao Yihan''s eyes had changed. "This guy''s background is definitely not simple." Chapter 495 "Boy! It''s never over!" Meng Yuanbai yelled at Xiao Yihan, gritting his teeth. After a pause, Meng Yuanbai kicked his men in the abdomen. "Get up if you''re not dead!" Seeing Meng Yuanbai angry, a group of people quickly stood up and looked at Xiao Yihan from time to time, full of fear. "Yuan Bai''s temper is as fierce as ever." Ao Tian shook his head helplessly and said with a smile. Seeing Meng Yuanbai and others leave, Xiao Yihan''s pupil flashed an obliteration. People like Meng Yuanbai must not stay, but the current situation is obviously not suitable for action. "Yi... Beili, we''d better go quickly." Qiao Wanning pushed Xiao Yihan''s arm, and a touch of worry welled up on her pretty face. It''s not far from Manyuan city. If Meng Yuan''s white belt people kill them, they can''t run away. Xiao Yihan nodded and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Ao Tian suddenly stopped his way. "This friend, you are..." Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and held the elegy of God tightly. Seeing this, Ao Tian quickly smiled and waved his hand: "don''t get me wrong, my friend. I''m the young master of Huanlong city. I just saw my friend show his skills and fight seven people with one person''s strength. I feel much admiration in my heart. I hope to get to know my friends." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan slowly loosened his wrinkled eyebrows and said with a smile: "brother Aotian is flattered. Leave in the north." "It''s brother Beili. I wonder if brother Beili has time to sit down and have a rest?" Ao Tian pointed to the restaurant not far away and said. "I''m really sorry. I have something urgent to do now, so I don''t have time to rest. I hope brother Aotian doesn''t blame me." Xiao Yihan sighed lightly, and a touch of regret filled his face. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Aotian didn''t seem too disappointed. In fact, Xiao Yihan said so, which was also expected by him. "In that case, don''t bother brother Beili." While talking, Ao Tian took out a blue and blue token and handed it to Xiao Yihan: "the dragon city is not very peaceful recently. If brother Beili doesn''t mind, please accept this token. If brother Beili is in trouble in the future, it will be helpful if you show this token." Looking at the sincere proud sky on his face, Xiao Yihan hesitated for a moment, and finally accepted the token. "Thank you, brother Aotian first." Xiao Yihan hugged Aotian and said solemnly, "the future is long. Let''s say goodbye first and talk all night later." "OK, goodbye." Watching Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning leave, Aotian stood quietly in place, and the smile on his face became more and more strong. Hoo! A breeze blew, and a red shadow suddenly appeared beside Aotian. "Brother Zimo, why did you run here?" Ao Tian glanced at the visitor and said suspiciously. LAN Zimo turned around Aotian and suddenly frowned: "what''s so good about that boy that he can make you speak in a low voice?" "Have you seen it?" Ao Tian grinned. LAN Zimo nodded and couldn''t help sighing: "in the past, I asked you for a dragon order. You said no, but now you and the boy just met once, and you gave him a dragon order." "I really don''t understand. Can I be the first genius of the rosefinch family? I can''t be more valuable than an ordinary person?" LAN Zi Mo''s voice became louder and louder as he said, and he could see that he was really angry. Ao Tian just shook his head with a smile and stared at the direction where Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning disappeared. "If you can also realize the six ways, you are qualified to get a dragon Ling." The bridge of order, an eternal and long-standing existence. No one knows when it appeared or who built it. Since ancient times, the bridge of order has covered a mysterious veil. When Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning followed the crowd to the bridge of order, there were a sea of people in front of the bridge of order, and the harsh noise seemed to drown them. "When will it be our turn?" Crowded in the crowd, Qiao Wanning was obviously a little anxious. There was no lack of ill intentioned people in the crowded crowd. From time to time, they would try to get close to her. Qiao Wanning has a better temper in front of Xiao Yihan. In fact, she is also a murderer. With more and more people gathered around, Qiao Wanning''s beautiful eyes have been filled with a sense of obliteration. Xiao Yihan also noticed this and simply released all his momentum. Once the terrible smell of the strong in the God King''s realm was released, the surrounding space and time began to swing. "It''s better not to move your hands here." Xiao Yihan coughed and smiled in a low voice. He felt that if he didn''t do it, there would be hundreds of bodies here. Qiao Wanning heard the speech and slowly restrained her killing intention. She glanced away and said helplessly, "forget it. After all, this is the territory of the dragon family. I can bear it." Looking at Qiao Wanning''s reluctant face, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. It made Qiao Wanning look pale. "By the way, do you know the identity of that proud day?" Qiao Wanning asked mysteriously. "I don''t know." Xiao Yihan shook his head slightly. Aotian''s strength is absolutely not weak. Xiao Yihan can fully feel it. That faint breath like an ocean is definitely not what ordinary people can have. "He is the first genius of the dragon family. His strength seems to have reached the triple heaven of the God King. He is about to break through the kingdom of the God King. He is known as the first person of the dragon family in ancient and modern times." Qiao Wanning exclaimed. Hearing Qiao Wanning''s words, Xiao Yihan was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Ao Tian''s background was so behind him. In the whole demon family, the five saints have a very noble status, and among the five saints, the dragon family is the leader, which shows how high the status of Aotian is. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s surprised face, Qiao Wanning suddenly showed a touch of pride: "do you know what he just gave you?" "I don''t know if it''s a dragon order?" Xiao Yihan wondered. The token is engraved with a huge dragon character, which is very eye-catching. Looking back on the past, the Dragon Ling is the one that makes Xiao Yihan remember the most. Dragon Ling is divided into three grades. The original low-level dragon Ling is blue. The second grade of medium-level dragon Ling is silver white, and the highest grade is high-level dragon Ling, which is gold. Different levels of dragon order can get different treatment from the dragon family, but no matter which level of dragon order, as long as you have the Dragon order, you will get the protection of the dragon family and be the most noble friend of the dragon family. This is also the reason why Longling is very famous. The power of the dragon clan is very wide. Once you have the Dragon order, you can basically walk horizontally in the demon world. "Yes, how do you know?" Qiao Wanning exclaimed. After a pause, Qiao Wanning''s pretty face filled with clarity. She forgot that Xiao Yihan was also a terrible existence in the divine world. Xiao Yihan was also slightly stunned. He was just guessing. Unexpectedly, it was true. "If so..." Xiao Yihan took out the Dragon order and looked at it carefully, and a strong smile gradually came up at the corners of his mouth. Originally, he still had many things inconvenient to do. Now with this dragon order, it is undoubtedly a lot easier to return to the Terran territory. The crowded crowd surged slowly until night came. Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning came to the bridge of order. "Twenty thousand crystals." Xiao Yihan just set foot on the bridge of order, and a lazy voice suddenly came into his ears. Two ferocious guards are staring at him with a cold face. They see Xiao Yihan stepping on the bridge of order. They are ready to do it. "Twenty thousand? Are you teasing me?" Xiao Yihan said in amazement. He now has less than 10000 Tao crystals all over his body. When this guy opens his mouth, it''s 20000. Doesn''t it want him to die? Qiao Wanning also frowned suspiciously: "just now I saw that man gave only 5000 in the past. Why did we become 20000 in our turn?" "He is the eldest son of Jiaoyue city. Who are you?" the bodyguard said coldly. Another bodyguard had put the long gun in his hand straight in front of Xiao Yihan. Looking at his cold breath, it was obvious that he was not a mediocre hand. "I''m the daughter of the leader of Fengxue city." Qiao Wanning said coldly. When the bodyguard heard the speech, his face immediately eased a lot: "show me your identity token!" Qiao Wanning didn''t hesitate and immediately groped on her body. A moment later, Qiao Wanning''s face suddenly stiffened. At this time, she remembered that because she changed her clothes when she came out, and she was in a hurry, she forgot to take the important thing of identity token. Seeing Qiao Wanning''s delay in taking out her identity token, the guard''s pupils suddenly cooled down. In his opinion, Qiao Wanning is undoubtedly making trouble. "Have you?" the bodyguard said coldly. "I......" Qiao Wanning glanced at Xiao Yihan and said with a bitter smile: "I forgot to take it..." Brush! Qiao Wanning''s voice had just dropped, and the guard''s long gun had pointed straight at her neck. "Little sister, what are you worried about here? I think you''d better go home quickly." "Yes, look at this little girl''s water spirit. She may be the eldest lady sneaking away in a big family." "Little sister, I advise you to go. We have to hurry." Hearing the discussion behind her, Qiao Wanning''s pretty face has turned red. Today is the most oppressive day in her life. "Go or die!" The bodyguard''s cold voice seemed to come from Jiuyou. In front of the bodyguard, Qiao Wanning felt like a lamb facing the tiger without the slightest resistance. "Divine king''s land! These two bridge guards are the strong ones in divine king''s land! This..." Qiao Wanning secretly clenched her teeth, and finally could only focus on Xiao Yihan. When she looked at Xiao Yihan, her eyes suddenly widened, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible. Xiao Yihan is talking with another bodyguard at this time. If someone who doesn''t know this scene sees it, they think they are friends who have been separated for many years. "Well, that''s it first. I have something to hurry on. Don''t say it first." Xiao Yihan and the guard smiled and waved their hands, and then waved to Qiao Wanning: "let''s go!" The guard who blocked Qiao Wanning also looked puzzled and stunned at his companion. "He is a good friend of our dragon clan." another bodyguard laughed. Hearing his companion''s words, the bodyguard quickly put away the long gun and bowed to Xiao Yihan in awe: "I just offended you more. I hope you will forgive me." "It''s all right. Everyone is his own people. There''s nothing to see." Xiao Yihan smiled, shook his head, pointed to Qiao Wanning and said, "this is my friend. Should we also go there?" "Please help yourself, sir." the bodyguard said respectfully. Qiao Wanning glanced at the bodyguard and ran to Xiao Yihan excitedly. On the bridge of order, Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with a lucky color and murmured, "fortunately, there is a dragon order, otherwise it will be broken." Qiao Wanning heard the speech, and the smile on her pretty face suddenly dissipated. His eyes flickered, and there was a faint uneasiness in his heart. The dragon clan has very strict control over the Dragon order. Xiao Yihan easily got a dragon order from Ao Tian. Qiao Wanning is always worried. Aotian is definitely not so stupid. He will give people a dragon token to play with. Seeing Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning disappear on the bridge of order, the people in line immediately became noisy. "I said the little girl is not simple. Has it come true now?" "Hey, people are more popular than people. It''s not easy for us to make some money." "Brother, can you make it cheaper for us?" The two bodyguards glanced at the people, and the long guns in their hands suddenly flashed cold. "Thirty thousand a person! Either go or die!" "Why 30000? Isn''t it 20000?" "They didn''t give you money. Of course they earned it from you! Don''t talk nonsense! Either go or die!" Standing above the bridge of order, you can feel the raging wind of broken roads below. Xiao Yihan felt the terror of the wind of broken Tao and passed by it again. There was still some emotion in his heart. However, they did not stay at the bridge of order for too long. As a series of Dharma arrays lit up, they soon disappeared. "Yo, there are people from the demon family again. It''s really lively today." "Sure, the land of refining God is the territory of the Terran. Of course they want to come here if they want a share." "Cut, all monsters also want to share our baby. They don''t know how to live or die. Don''t be caught by me, otherwise they will definitely be used as mounts!" As soon as Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning came out of the transmission array, bursts of harsh sounds came into their ears. Looking around, there are ferocious faces all around. Xiao Yihan is fine. He has seen such things a lot, so he doesn''t care too much. But Qiao Wanning is an authentic demon family. These words are tantamount to chiguoguo''s insult to her. How did she suffer. "Yo Ho, the chick is angry." "Not to mention, this little monster is not only beautiful, but also so moving when angry. I can''t stand it." "Hahaha! Don''t rob me. I like this little monster." Whoosh! With a burst of empty sound suddenly sounded, Qiao Wanning had disappeared in place. At the next moment, a young man had been strangled by Qiao Wanning. Seeing his purple face and white eyes, he was obviously out of breath. Xiao Yihan was about to make a sound to stop him. A clear sound of broken bones sounded. The young man had vomited blood and was severely thrown to the ground by Qiao Wanning. Seeing this scene, the people around immediately roared and surrounded Qiao Wanning. Looking at their murderous appearance, it seemed that they were going to besiege Qiao Wanning together. Xiao Yihan scratched helplessly, and a cold smile gradually came up at the corners of his mouth: "is this the welcoming ceremony of the Terran to me? It''s really special." Terran mainland, a place haunted by Xiao Yihan. There are endless resources here. It is the perfect place for the integration of killing and opportunity. It is also the location of his enemy. Chapter 496 "Chick, stop spicy. Let''s go together, brothers?" "Hey, hey, you can go together. How do you divide it in the end?" "Share what! Use it together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people laughed wildly around Qiao Wanning, as if Qiao Wanning had become something in their bag. As for the young people who died miserably in Qiao Wanning''s hands, they have long been selectively ignored. "Wan Ning, be careful. These guys are not good men and women." Xiao Yihan told him with a smile. He is not in a hurry. Qiao Wanning is the strong one of the two gods. He absolutely believes in Qiao Wanning''s strength. Besides, this is a Terran territory after all. It''s not convenient for him to take action here. It''s easy to expose his identity. Qiao Wan smiled and flashed your killing intention in her beautiful eyes: "I didn''t expect to meet a group of scum when I set foot in the Terran territory for the first time. It''s disgusting." Hearing Qiao Wanning''s words, the people around couldn''t help laughing more wildly without fear. Xiao Yihan is also expected to know this. He is a Terran himself and can''t understand the Terran better. Such scum is not a minority in the human race, not to mention here is the divine world, all the divine world with interests first. Hoo Hoo! The roar of gusts of wind sounded, and Qiao Wanning suddenly disappeared in place. While everyone was stunned, one of them suddenly screamed and fell in a pool of blood. Before everyone reacted, the other man vomited blood and fell to the ground. They are just some weak people who like fishing in troubled waters. When they saw such a strange scene, they were in a panic. "Brothers, let''s go! Let''s go! She can''t carry it!" "Where are her people? Why didn''t I see them. Brother, look... Brother, behind you!" "Help... Help me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Screams came and went, and soon more than ten people fell to the ground. The land covered with yellow sand has been covered with a disgusting smell of blood, and the blood is even more shocking. Xiao Yihan looked at Qiao Wanning''s massacre with great interest. A touch of shock flashed through his pupils: "unexpectedly, Wanning''s way of space was so terrible. It seems that I underestimated her." This is the first time that Xiao Yihan saw Qiao Wanning''s real hands. The cold and decisive attack combined with the body method of ghosts is really an eye opener. In less than a column of incense, a group of people who had just been alive fell one after another in a pool of blood. Seeing their eyes wide open and blood gushing, it is obvious that they have died and can''t die anymore. At this time, because the movement here is too big, it has attracted the attention of many people, many of whom have just returned to the Terran from the demon clan. When they saw that the troublemakers were Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning, their faces were very wonderful. "Have you calmed down?" Xiao Yihan went to Qiao Wanning and said with a grin. Qiao Wanning smiled mischievously and nodded gently. "In the future, we should restrain our temper in the Terran, otherwise it will cause great trouble." Xiao Yihan patted Qiao Wanning''s fragrant shoulder, and his face suddenly became dignified: "we''d better go quickly. There will be trouble." Qiao Wanning looked down Xiao Yihan''s eyes and saw a group of people dressed as soldiers coming here quickly through the crowd. "Hum, don''t make me anxious!" Qiao Wanning shook her fist and snorted coldly. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Seeing those people approaching, he quickly took Qiao Wanning''s jade hand and dragged her into the crowd. Because there are so many people coming and going today, the crowd is very crowded. When the group arrived, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning had already disappeared. "Who did this!" The first middle-aged man with resolute facial features gave a cold drink and began to look at the people around him. Behind him, a group of soldiers began to spread quickly and searched the bodies on the ground. "Look carefully! Don''t miss it!" the middle-aged man shouted, looking a little angry. Before long, one of the soldiers hurried to the middle-aged man and said in a trembling voice: "report... Report to your excellency, I found childe Murong..." Hearing the soldier''s words, the middle-aged man immediately clenched his fists and couldn''t believe it: "that childe Murong?" "Just... Murong Zhen, he... He''s dead." Boom! As soon as the soldier''s voice fell, the middle-aged man''s breath suddenly became violent. The terrible storm swept in all directions like a strong wind, and more than a dozen passers-by who were closer to the middle-aged died on the spot. "Check! Check it for me! You must find the fierce beast for me!" ¡­¡­ Xiaolong city is one of the three main cities of the free country. This is the territory of the Dragon Emperor Xiaolong, and also the place where Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning settled. As one of the three main cities of the free country, the order of Xiaolong city is very chaotic. People can often see a big fight because of a small thing on the street. The rest of the onlookers not only do not dissuade, but applaud. However, this is also the characteristic of a free country. There is no family, no power and everything depends on strength. Therefore, this is the place that countless capable people and strange people yearn for most. "One hundred crystals." The middle-aged man guarding the transmission array yawned and squinted at Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning. "Yi Han, why do we have to leave just now? Isn''t it good here?" Qiao Wanning frowned slightly. Before that thing still had a certain impact on her. Now she is bored as long as she sees the Terran. Although Xiaolong city is one of the three main cities of the free country, it is controlled by the dragon family after all. Most of the city is still the demon family. She will feel much more comfortable staying with the demon family. Xiao Yihan took out two hundred crystals and handed them to the middle-aged man. A touch of complexity suddenly appeared in his pupils: "I want to go to Blood Sword city. I want to see someone." "Blood Sword city? Young man has great ideals. As the first of the three main cities, Blood Sword city is much more chaotic than here. If you want to start your hands and feet there, you should always protect your little girlfriend." the middle-aged man slowly put Tao Jing away and glanced at Qiao Wanning without leaving a trace. Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Qiao Wanning''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and her eyes twinkled at Xiao Yihan. Some dared not look directly at Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan smiled and turned to Qiao Wanning: "if you feel unwell, you can stay here for a while and I''ll be back soon." Qiao Wanning was still immersed in the words of the middle-aged man. She didn''t think Xiao Yihan should ask such questions. She quickly restrained her look and shook her head. "I won''t be separated from you," Qiao Wanning said firmly. "That''s right. The little couple should share joys and sorrows, which will also help you grow." the middle-aged man looked like a man coming over and pointed to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help turning his eyes when he heard the speech, but said, "Wan Ning and I are..." "Go, go." Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, Qiao Wanning fiercely grabbed his arm and dragged him into the transmission array. With a flash of blue light, they disappeared. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows slightly picked: "I can''t see that the boy is plain, but he has such a situation! The girl''s temperament is so extraordinary. She must have been born extraordinary. I didn''t expect to catch up with him... The world has really changed." ¡­¡­ "Come on, come on! Drink, drink! This time we''re not drunk and don''t return. Whoever wins the 1000 crystals belongs to him!" "Oh, I''m afraid of you! If I''m afraid of you, I''m not a man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning came out of the transmission array, they heard a burst of noise. When they heard the reputation, the two bodyguards were drinking. Looking at the two guards gambling on wine, Xiao Yihan''s mouth gradually aroused a faint smile. "What are you looking at? What do they have to look at?" Qiao Wanning glanced, puzzled. Xiao Yihan heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "they are still the same, just don''t know what happened to others." "Do you know them?" "I knew you before." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s ambiguous words, Qiao Wanning didn''t ask again. Anyway, she wasn''t interested. On the contrary, the words of the middle-aged man just now kept her fresh in her memory. "It seems that husband and wife really have to share joys and sorrows." Qiao Wanning''s pupils flashed and said in a dark way. Ignoring them, Xiao Yihan quickly walked to the city. Blood Sword city is the first of the three main cities in the free country, and its main city is also the largest. The city outline with a radius of millions of miles is even larger than the other two main cities combined. On the towering city wall, a bloody giant sword straight into the sky is particularly eye-catching. However, it is puzzling that this bloody giant sword lacks an ordinary hilt. Look at the smooth slope at the hilt, as if it had been forcibly cut off. "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill whoever stops me today!" As soon as Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning stepped into the city gate, there was a roar not far from the city gate. Looking closer, I saw a young man stepping on a strong man''s face. The strong man was bleeding from his seven orifices at this time, but he was not out of breath. Looking at his violent struggle, he seemed to beg for mercy, but the young man was unmoved. "Young man, I advise you to calm down. Do you know who you''re stepping on? He''s a close relative of the ancient emperor. Although his strength is poor, his background is really not small. You still have a long way to go. Don''t be rash." "Alas, it''s a pity that the emperor Xiaoyao has passed away. If the emperor Xiaoyao is still there, where can it be the ancient emperor''s turn to speak?" "Keep your voice down. Now the Terran is the world of the ancient emperor and others, and the Jue Tian family is a past tense." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound of discussion from around, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly pulled up. Guhuang, a name that haunted him, was getting closer and closer to him. "It''s really much more bloody here." Qiao Wanning glanced at the dying middle-aged man on the ground and couldn''t help whispering. Although there is such a situation in Xiaolong City, people basically stop at the point. Although free countries are free, they explicitly prohibit killing. "Bah! What''s wrong with the ancient emperor? If he is a close relative of the ancient emperor, he can mess around? My sister is just a child, but the beast insulted her! Is this the style of the ancient emperor?" the young man roared. While talking, it may be because the mood is too excited. With the fierce force on the young man''s feet, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly opened, and two blood arrows shot out of the pupil. Everyone around sighed again and again, and no one stopped it, because there was no need to stop it. In their eyes, the so-called free country is actually just the biggest refuge. Most people from the country can''t stand the oppression of the outside world, so they escape here. There are three main cities here to support them, and the ancient emperor and other gods dare not intervene easily. Unfortunately, there is no absolute thing. After all, the number of people in the three main cities is limited, and there is no comprehensive protection at all. It often depends on themselves. "Gu Huang? I seem to have heard of this name." Qiao Wanning whispered. Xiao Yihan had a smile on his mouth and narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s just a despondent emperor." "It is said that he is now one of the six powerful people of the Terran, and his power is also extremely terrible." Qiao Wanning said solemnly. Xiao Yihan smiled and said nothing. He can basically guess the so-called six powers. Four of the six were his sworn enemies. "Die!" With a roar, the young man raised his feet and fell hard. The crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and red and white things sprayed all over the ground, causing people around to retreat one after another. The middle-aged man didn''t move from beginning to end. He had died before. Poop! At the next moment, the young man suddenly knelt on the ground and cried loudly. The heart rending cry seemed very harsh. "Sister, brother avenged you! Brother avenged you!" There was no noise in the crowded crowd. Everyone looked at this scene quietly. Is the situation of young people not what they experienced before they came to the free country? Qiao Wanning tightly hugged Xiao Yihan''s arm, and a layer of water mist also appeared in her pupils. Looking at the young man in front of her, she seemed to feel the pain in his heart. "Gone." Xiao Yihan sighed and dragged Qiao Wanning out of the crowd slowly. "He''s so pathetic." Qiao Wanning sniffled. Xiao Yihan nodded, his face filled with helplessness. The divine world is such a cruel world. If you want to live as you like, you must have unparalleled strength. Otherwise, we will live humbly and suffer all kinds of bullying. Bang! Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning had just walked a short distance when a crack suddenly sounded behind them. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the crowded crowd had scattered and fled in surprise. The young man who was just crying had fallen into a pool of blood. Looking at his eyes wide open, he seemed to be full of unwilling. "He... How did he die?" Qiao Wanning couldn''t bear to say. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak and looked at a corner not far away. Where is a young man lazily combing his long hair, and his eyes have been focused on the dead young man. As if he had noticed Xiao Yihan''s gaze, the young man fiercely turned his head and looked at Xiao Yihan. After he saw Xiao Yihan''s face, a bloodthirsty sneer suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth, followed by a movement of wiping his neck. "Gone." Xiao Yihan held Qiao Wanning''s hand tightly and plunged into the crowd without looking back. At this time, the young man just appeared in Xiao Yihan''s mind. In particular, his movement of wiping his neck looked very familiar. "Wan Ning, from now on, you should stay by my side, and you''d better not go there." Xiao Yi frowned coldly. Qiao Wanning felt a blush on her pretty face when she heard the speech. Holding back the smile, my mind has begun to think. "Why?" Qiao Wanning whispered. Xiao Yihan took a deep breath and couldn''t help biting his teeth: "something big is going to happen here." Chapter 497 The death of the young man didn''t cause too much trouble. This kind of thing is very normal in Blood Sword City, and people didn''t care too much. As for his body, maybe some kind-hearted people will take it away for him. After passing through the crowd, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning went straight to the center of the Blood Sword city without stopping at all. After about an hour or so, Xiao Yihan stopped fiercely, turned his head and looked at the tall mansion on one side, and a complex color flashed in his pupils. Qiao Wanning looked at the mansion with a little doubt. The next moment, a touch of shock suddenly appeared on her pretty face. Blood Sword mansion! The three blood red characters are particularly eye-catching, and you can feel a majestic breath of terror. "The residence of the blood sword emperor... The person you''re looking for won''t be the blood sword emperor?" Qiao Wanning murmured. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. His eyes kept staring at the three characters of "Blood Sword house", as if he was thinking about something. As the most powerful existence of the free country, the blood sword emperor''s reputation is as famous as Qiao Wanning. This man has the most terrible Kendo in the divine world. A sword breaks mountains and rivers. It is used to describe him. The most helpless thing is that this man has no rules and does everything at will. His character is so strange that he can''t be understood. One second he talks and laughs with you, and the next second he may wave his hand to erase you. Not to mention ordinary people, even the strong in shenhuangjing are trembling and careful in front of him. It can be seen how terrible his deterrent power is. "Go." Xiao Yihan bit his teeth and walked to the Blood Sword house step by step. Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan in disbelief and didn''t understand what he was going to do. "Yi Han, the blood sword emperor bothers others most. If you have nothing to bother him, you..." Qiao Wanning wanted to dissuade, but Xiao Yihan didn''t listen to her at all. Looking at his gloomy face, it seemed that he had made some determination. When Qiao Wanning hesitated, Xiao Yihan had come to the gate of Blood Sword mansion. There is no bodyguard in the Blood Sword mansion. The half closed gate seems to welcome visitors. But the whole people of Blood Sword city know that in fact, there are death areas within a hundred meters of Blood Sword house. At this time, Xiao Yihan undoubtedly stepped half a foot into the death area. Creak! Xiao Yihan slowly pushed open the door of the house. A bloody wind suddenly came to his face. Out of guard, Xiao Yihan almost fell. Just then, a gentle jade hand gently held his back. "I always feel a little gloomy here." Qiao Wanning carefully looked at the environment in the house and couldn''t help shivering. Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. A touch of helplessness flashed through his pupils: "this guy is like this. He should already know I''m coming." "He knows you''re coming?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Xiao Yihan nodded, grabbed Qiao Wanning''s hand and walked quickly to the house. The past life and this life have passed for so long. In fact, he still has some bottomless in his heart. He doesn''t know whether the current blood sword is still the Blood Sword of the past. He is betting his life, but he will try his best to ensure Qiao Wanning''s safety. If there was that thing as a mortgage, the blood sword emperor would never do it to Qiao Wanning. Before long, a blood pool came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Countless broken swords are soaked in the blood pool. The occasional breeze will bring a disgusting smell of blood. "What''s in here?" Qiao Wanning glanced at the blood pool and couldn''t help frowning. Xiao Yihan smiled, and a fine light flashed through his pupils: "there is the blood of countless strong swordsmen in the divine world, and those broken divine soldiers are their weapons in front of them." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning immediately felt a burst of nausea and nausea. She didn''t expect the blood sword emperor to have such a hobby. "In fact, these people are also poor people. The reason why they are poor is that they chose the wrong opponent." While talking, Xiao Yihan has come to the door of the hall. The hall seemed a little quiet, and the tightly closed door could not see the situation inside. Qiao Wanning patted her chest gently. The smell of blood from the blood pool still lingers in her mind. "Do you want to go in?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Xiao Yihan loosened Qiao Wanning''s jade hand and suddenly took out the elegy of God with a dignified face. "You leave first." Xiao Yihan fiercely pushed Qiao Wanning away, and Tao Yuan gushed out all over in an instant. Qiao Wanning didn''t understand the situation. The tightly closed door suddenly opened. At the moment when the door opened, a green shadow wrapped in a strong hunting wind shot at Xiao Yihan quickly. Ding! The green shadow and the elegy of God collided fiercely. Xiao Yihan flew backwards in an instant and hit the wall in the distance. Poof! A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and Xiao Yihan''s face was as white as paper. "Yi Han!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed and rushed to Xiao Yi Han. "I''m fine." Xiao Yihan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and glanced at the ground. The corners of his mouth suddenly aroused a smile. At this time, on the ground beside him, a green branch was lying quietly. That''s the branch that just attacked him. "How are you?" Qiao Wanning took Xiao Yihan''s arm and said with concern. Seeing Qiao Wanning''s worry and anxiety, Xiao Yihan smiled and patted her hand, and a touch of emotion flashed through her pupils. "We can go in." Qiao Wanning held Xiao Yihan''s arm tightly, obviously reluctantly. The sudden attack just made her heart rise to her throat. If she did it again, she didn''t know whether Xiao Yihan could resist again. You know, the real top God Emperor attacking Xiao Yihan is not the half hanging son of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor. They kill people. Sometimes they just need a look. "It''s all right. If he wanted to kill me, I would have died." Xiao Yihan smiled and comforted. Qiao Wanning tried to explain something, but finally swallowed it back. Xiao Yihan was right. If the bloody sword emperor wanted to kill them, they would have died long ago. Follow Xiao Yihan to the house, and the situation in the house immediately appears clearly in front of Qiao Wanning. "He... He is..." Qiao Wanning stared at the front in shock, and her delicate body couldn''t help trembling slightly. At this time, in addition to the two of them, there was another man, a middle-aged man in cloth. The middle-aged man leaned lazily on the chair and stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. Under his slender gray hair, there is a striking scar on his right eye. Look at the length of the scar. If it grows a little longer, his right eye may be blind. Xiao Yihan also looked at the middle-aged man. They didn''t speak. The quiet space is somewhat depressed, which makes Qiao Wanning feel a little difficult to breathe. A little later, the middle-aged man took the lead in breaking the silence. Chong Qiao Wanning waved her hand, pointed to the table near the door and said, "sit down and have a rest first." Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan and tangled for a moment, with a touch of embarrassment on her pretty face. She didn''t have Xiao Yihan''s orders now and didn''t dare to move at all. "You go and have a rest first, he won''t do it to you." Xiao Yihan comforted. Qiao Wanning understood, walked quickly to the table and sat down. But he was on pins and needles and seemed a little uneasy. Buzz! A buzzing sound sounded. Before Qiao Wanning reacted, a breath of terror suddenly shrouded her. When the mountain like pressure came, Qiao Wanning felt it difficult to breathe. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned and turned to look at the middle-aged man in gray. His face was full of doubt: "Blood Sword, what do you mean?" "Why are you sure I won''t do it to her? Do you think you are still carefree?" the bloody sword emperor sneered and raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth: "now you are more sad than ants in my eyes. If you didn''t feel the breath of God''s Elegy, you would be dead." Hearing the words of the blood sword emperor, Qiao Wanning''s pretty face suddenly turned pale as paper. She felt a sense of killing from the tone of the blood sword emperor. Xiao Yihan seemed to be in a bad situation. But somehow, she suddenly couldn''t speak, so she could only look at it silently. Xiao Yihan sighed softly, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth: "you haven''t changed, you''re still the same." The next moment, the bloody sword emperor who just killed Yiling ran suddenly burst into laughter. At the same time, Qiao Wanning''s pressure dissipated and everything seemed to have happened. "You are the only one in the whole divine world who knows me best." the blood sword emperor smiled, shook his head, patted the table beside him, and said with a grin: "come here, come here, tell me how you survived in the abyss of devouring God." Looking at the blood sword emperor like an urchin, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but smoke. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and walked over quickly. After Xiao Yihan sat down, the blood sword emperor took out two wine pots and handed one to Xiao Yihan. Instead, the blood sword emperor glanced at Qiao Wanning, who was embarrassed, and threw her a blood red fruit. Qiao Wanning caught the fruit, opened her pupils and exclaimed, "is this dragon blood fruit?" "I don''t know. You can make do with it first. I want to talk to Xiaoyao and have no time to take care of you." the Blood Sword Emperor didn''t care. "You can eat what he gave you. Anyway, it''s no use for him to keep it." Xiao Yihan echoed. Qiao Wanning carefully looked at the blood red fruit in her hand, and her heart had jumped up. She is the daughter of the leader of Fengxue city. Her eyes are so old. This blood red fruit is definitely a blood dragon fruit, and it is a treasure of more than a million years. Blood dragon fruit is rare, not to mention more than a million years of blood dragon fruit. With this blood dragon fruit, she is sure to break through the triple heaven of God King at one stroke, or even higher. Although the blood dragon fruit is dispensable to the blood sword emperor, it is a rare treasure to Qiao Wanning. She was still reluctant to eat, so she put it away carefully. Xiao Yihan opened the wine pot and took a sniff. He suddenly felt a touch of enjoyment on his face. He smacked his tongue and exclaimed, "your wine is strong enough. I haven''t drunk your wine for a long time. I really miss it." "What have you been doing these years?" the blood sword emperor poured a mouthful of wine fiercely, and his face was suddenly gloomy: "it is said that you are dead. At first, I didn''t believe it, but until I saw the ancient emperor and others work together to encircle and destroy the Tianzu, I can only believe it." Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, picked up the wine pot and poured it fiercely. The bright red wine enters the throat, slightly bitter and sweet. Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan quietly, and a touch of heartache flashed in her beautiful eyes. She clearly felt a sense of desolation from Xiao Yihan. Although she was also very interested in Xiao Yihan''s past, she didn''t want to hear Xiao Yihan''s detailed explanation and was afraid that he would uncover his scar again. "You want to die! Do you think you are still the same as you used to be? If you drink like this, you will die later." the blood sword emperor grabbed the fierce wine pot and frowned. Xiao Yihan coughed lightly for a while, and a layer of blood had appeared in his pupils. The blood sword emperor was silent for a moment, and finally handed the wine pot to Xiao Yihan. "How is Jue Tian clan now?" Xiao Yihan said quietly. "Disappeared." "Disappeared? Yes... Are they all dead?" Xiao Yihan shouted in disbelief. In addition to him, there are countless strong men in Jue Tian family. Even without his leadership, the ancient emperor and others will never be able to destroy the jutian family. It must be what happened. "No." the blood sword emperor shook his head, and his pupils filled with confusion: "I don''t know where the Jue Tian clan has gone." "Why?" "At that time, the ancient emperor and others wantonly slaughtered Jue Tian clan. I intervened for some time. You know, my identity is special, so I can''t play too much, so I mainly help your clan retreat." With that, the blood sword emperor could not help frowning: "but on the third day after the battle, all your people suddenly disappeared." "All?" Xiao Yihan was afraid to set the channel. "Yes, all. The whole Jue Tian clan didn''t even leave a fierce animal hair, and the whole city became empty overnight." Xiao Yihan scratched his head in amazement, and his face showed a touch of incomprehension. What the blood sword emperor said was too mysterious. He couldn''t believe it. But he knew in his heart that the blood sword emperor would never joke. "That''s how the scar on your corner of the eye came?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "Oh, that''s not nonsense! It''s a pity that I have a beautiful face with flowers blooming. Now I have a scar. My sister can''t escape directly when she sees me." the blood sword emperor said angrily. Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly, and his heart was really moved. The relationship between the blood sword emperor and him is actually very wonderful. They are friends based on Tao. To be exact, they are not friends, but opponents. The bloody sword emperor fought all over the world. Unfortunately, no one was his opponent. Until the appearance of Xiao Yihan, the dusty heart of the blood sword emperor became alive again. Xiao Yihan was also famous for kendo. When the elegy of God came out, the gods wailed, and he killed all the fame alone. In order to compete for the first place in kendo, Xiao Yihan made an appointment with the blood sword emperor. In that battle, the blood sword emperor was defeated miserably. Even say there is no fighting power. The most unforgettable thing for the bloody sword emperor is that Xiao Yihan and he didn''t use God''s Elegy in wartime. They beat him seriously with only one branch. Since then, the blood sword emperor began a crazy road of "revenge". As long as he had time, he would make an appointment with Xiao Yihan. After one to two, they established a strong friendship. Unfortunately, until Xiao Yihan fell, the blood sword emperor did not win. "Who cut you?" Xiao Yihan took a sip of wine, and a cold feeling flashed through his pupils. "What do you think?" the blood sword emperor took a sip of wine and grinned. "Blood refining Sabre emperor." "Hahaha! Actually, four people besieged me. Unfortunately, after years of closed door cultivation, my strength is still much worse than your peak period, otherwise, all four of them will die." the blood sword emperor said helplessly. Xiao Yihan drank the wine fiercely and said in a deep voice, "I''ll avenge you for this revenge." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yihan suddenly fell to the ground with a roar. His eyes turned white and white foam gushed from his mouth. "Yi Han!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed and hurriedly stood up. Seeing this, the blood sword emperor suddenly burst out laughing: "it''s okay, it''s okay, he just drank too hard. This guy thought he was the emperor. Now he''s such a waste, he even wants to show off his ability. He deserves it!" Hearing the words of the blood sword emperor, Qiao Wanning flashed a touch of complexity in her pupils. She doesn''t understand whether the blood sword emperor is mocking Xiao Yihan or caring about Xiao Yihan. Chapter 498 The next day, just before dawn, a terrible smell suddenly broke out in the Blood Sword house. Colorful fog shrouded the whole blood sword mansion and looked extremely suspicious. After about an hour, the colorful fog dispersed, and a burst of excited laughter came out of the house. "How is it? Does it feel much better?" the blood sword emperor looked at Xiao Yihan, who was kneeling in bed, and couldn''t help grinning. Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and clenched his fist. The smile at the corners of his mouth was even worse: "your blood demon wine is still as strong as ever. Unexpectedly, it directly made me break through the double heaven of God and king." Qiao Wanning on one side opened her pupils when she heard the speech. Looking at Xiao Yihan in amazement, his pretty face was full of incredible color. How long has it been since Xiao Yihan came to the divine world? At this time, his strength had caught up with her. How could she not be shocked? You know, she is one of the best geniuses in Fengxue city. "It''s terrible..." Qiao Wanning murmured. When Qiao Wanning was more incredible, the blood sword emperor not only did not have the slightest surprise, but frowned when he heard Xiao Yihan''s words. "It''s too slow! It''s too slow! When can we reach the realm of God?" Looking at the serious blood sword emperor on his face, Xiao Yihan showed a helpless smile. However, his cultivation speed is really too slow for the blood sword emperor. "Within a hundred years, I will break through the realm of the divine emperor." Xiao Yihan said solemnly. The blood sword emperor stared at Xiao Yihan for a long time, and finally shook his head reluctantly: "it seems that I will be lonely for a hundred years." While talking, the blood sword emperor took out a snow-white lotus and threw it to Xiao Yihan. The lotus flower is crystal and cold. The pure petals can''t see any impurities, and occasionally you can see a flash of brilliance inside them. "This is..." Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, and a touch of doubt surged up on his face. Although he is also well-informed, he saw this thing for the first time. But he can feel that this thing is definitely not simple. "This is an ice crystal in the heart of the world. Yesterday I saw that the elegy of God had been damaged. I''m sure it can help you." the blood sword emperor said faintly. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and a fine light flashed in his pupil. He has only heard of Jiexin ice crystal, but has not seen it, because the probability of its occurrence is really small. Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan with envy, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth. She is also happy for him to have such a friend. After a pause, Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something, and suddenly frowned: "Your Blood Sword..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, the blood sword emperor suddenly shook his hand and walked outside. "The blood sword is not the elegy of God. It can''t absorb everything in heaven and earth. It has no value to me." Seeing the blood sword emperor leave, Xiao Yihan''s face filled with guilt. Looking at the ice crystal of Jiexin in his hand, Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, and finally took out the elegy of God. "Don''t worry, I will make your blood sword shine again!" Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning''s heart suddenly filled with doubts. She wanted to ask Xiao Yihan what had happened, but now the situation is obviously not the time. "Old man, how about trying this?" Xiao Yihan gently stroked the sword body of God''s Elegy, and a soft smile came up at the corners of his mouth. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan gently put the ice crystal of Jiexin on the sword of God''s elegy. WOW! A black fog surged out of the sword, and the head sized Jiexin ice crystal disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the elegy of God suddenly sounded bursts of crisp sword chants, as if very happy. The crack on the sword body is slowly closing at this time. At this speed, it is estimated that it will recover in a short time. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was also very happy. God''s elegy is his greatest reliance. Once God''s elegy is completely restored, he will have enough confidence to connect with the next five trials. "Wan Ning, we should go too." Xiao Yihan got out of bed, sorted out his clothes, took a deep look at the decoration in the house, and flashed a touch of reluctance in his pupils. This place has left him many memories. He wants to stay for another period of time. Unfortunately, as the blood sword emperor said, he is too weak now. "Are you leaving now?" Qiao Wanning was also reluctant. The blood sword emperor is a rich man. If you stay for a while, you may find more treasures from him. You know, many precious treasures are waste in the eyes of the blood sword emperor. "It''s time to go." Xiao Yihan smiled and walked quickly to the hall. The main purpose of his coming here is to meet the blood sword emperor. The second is his most worried problem, the survival of Jue Tian clan. Now, according to the blood sword emperor, the Jue Tian family suddenly disappeared out of thin air and there was no news. That is to tell Xiao Yihan from the side that Jue Tian clan is still there, but he doesn''t know where to go. In the hall, the blood sword emperor drank alone, with a gloomy air all over, looking a little lonely and decadent. When Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning passed by, the Blood Sword Emperor didn''t look at them. "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself." Xiao Yihan hugged boxing. The blood sword emperor poured a mouthful of wine fiercely, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye swept to Xiao Yihan, coldly said, "I don''t talk to waste." Seeing the bloody sword emperor with greatly changed temperament, Qiao Wanning dared not breathe. Is this still the bloody sword emperor who hurriedly helped Xiao Yihan comb Dao yuan yesterday? Xiao Yihan took a deep look at the bloody sword emperor and couldn''t help but recall a smile: "I''ll let you swallow this sentence by yourself." "Ha ha, waste is waste. Talk big." the blood sword emperor disdained and said faintly, "if you have the ability, you will return to the peak, can you?" "I will." After that, Xiao Yihan walked out of the house without looking back. Qiao Wanning dared not hesitate and hurried to catch up. When Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning came to the door of the house, the blood sword emperor suddenly shouted Xiao Yihan. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan turned to look at the blood sword emperor and asked with a smile. "Here you are." With a wave of the blood sword emperor, a blood red wine gourd flew straight to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan caught it steadily and opened it. It was the blood demon wine slowly. "I hope when I see you next time, you have broken through to the emperor!" the emperor of the Blood Sword sighed and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "save some of this gourd blood devil wine, but it won''t be when you drink it up." Xiao Yihan slowly collected the wine gourd, and a touch of helplessness flashed through his pupils: "don''t worry, who am I? I''m carefree, have you forgotten our agreement?" "Don''t die," said the blood sword emperor solemnly. Hearing the conversation between two men, Qiao Wanning suddenly touched me. An indescribable emotion slowly filled my heart. Xiao Yihan hugged his fist heavily, turned and walked outside the house. He won''t die, he can''t die, he still has a lot of gratitude and revenge. Watching Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning leave, the bloody sword emperor slowly took out a bloody giant sword. This huge sword is very similar to the sculpture standing on the gate of Blood Sword city. The only difference is that the huge sword on the city gate lacks half of the handle, and the bloody giant sword has a very eye-catching crack in the middle of the sword body. "Old man, do you see that guy? He''s back again. In order for him to live safely to the realm of God, we should move." Boom! As soon as the voice of the bloody sword emperor fell, the bloody giant sword suddenly trembled violently. A bloody skull suddenly appeared in the air. "Kill!" ¡­¡­ Although it was morning, the Blood Sword city was already overcrowded. When the public saw Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning swaggering out of the Blood Sword house, their eyes changed instantly. "Who are these two sacred people? They can come out of the palace of the blood sword emperor alive?" "I don''t know. I guess it''s some powerful descendant." "Bah! Da Neng''s younger generation? I think you''re old and confused. The blood sword emperor is famous for his ruthlessness. Let alone Da Neng''s younger generation. Even those Da Neng come in person, the blood sword emperor can''t kill them! In my opinion, these two people are estimated to be some hidden Da Neng." "Hey, listen to what you say, I also feel that their breath is extraordinary. It is estimated that they hide their strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile when she saw the vague eyes coming from around her. "The reputation of the blood sword emperor is really terrible." Qiao Wanning smiled. Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded. For his special friend, he knows him better than anyone. "The rumors from the outside world are just because people are afraid of his strength. In addition, he doesn''t like nagging. Sometimes he does things with some ruthlessness. Therefore, many people spread false rumors, resulting in the current situation." Xiao Yihan shook his head helplessly, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils: "in fact, he is still very gentle sometimes, but he is not good at expression." Qiao Wanning nodded vaguely, wondering, "what is the blood sword you just mentioned? Why did the blood sword emperor suddenly change his face when you mentioned this?" "Do you know the swordsman?" Xiao Yihan smiled. Qiao Wanning thought for a moment, and finally shook her head slowly. She knew nothing about the so-called swordsman. "Swordsmen are practitioners of some kendo. They love swords as much as life. They have more than ordinary feelings for swords." "What feelings?" "Relatives." Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan in consternation. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smoke: "treat weapons as relatives?" "Do you think they look like crazy people?" Xiao Yihan grinned. Qiao Wanning did not pretend and nodded gently. Xiao Yihan was not surprised by Qiao Wanning''s attitude. In fact, at the beginning, he thought the same as Qiao Wanning until he met the elegy of God. "In fact, any kind of weapon has life. If you treat it as a relative, it will also treat you as a relative." Qiao Wanning took out his green sword, slowly wiped the body of the sword, shouted at the green sword a few times, and a little later, a little discouraged poured out on her pretty face: "I didn''t feel it at all." Seeing Qiao Wanning''s lovely appearance, Xiao Yihan immediately laughed, which made Qiao Wanning white eyed. "Do you mean that the blood sword emperor is the so-called swordsman?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Xiao Yihan sighed, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils: "he is more crazy than ordinary swordsmen. In his eyes, the sword is not as simple as his relatives. He has regarded the sword as himself." Qiao Wanning secretly smacked her tongue. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Think of weapons as yourself. This is not a madman. What is it? "What would you do if someone destroyed your relatives? Even... Destroyed yourself." "Revenge, of course! A tooth for a tooth!" Qiao Wanning growled without hesitation. Hearing Qiao Wanning''s words, Xiao Yihan''s face showed a touch of helplessness: "yes, you''re right. It''s also human nature." "I''m the one who destroyed the blood sword." Qiao Wanning suddenly stared at Xiao Yihan when she heard the speech. Some couldn''t believe it. According to what Xiao Yihan just said, he destroyed the blood sword, which is not equivalent to... At this time, she understood why the blood sword emperor reacted so much when Xiao Yihan mentioned the blood sword. "I destroyed the blood sword, but the Blood Sword didn''t retaliate like me, just left a word for me." "What do you say?" "He said he would come back." Hearing the ambiguous words, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but frown and tangle for a moment, but she still didn''t understand the meaning of the words. "In fact, I also regretted it at that time, but there was no regret medicine in the world. I had to try my best to help him recover the blood sword." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. "Yes." Qiao Wanning nodded gently. At this time, the image of the blood sword emperor in her heart has changed greatly, from a terrible and gloomy existence to a lovely uncle. While they were chatting, they had come to the gate of Blood Sword city. Passing by the city gate, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help looking not far away. There was a young man who died miserably for revenge. At this time, although the body was gone, mottled blood could be seen on the ground. "Where are we going next?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Xiao Yihan thought for a moment. A fine light flashed in his pupils and said with a grin: "along the way, you should have heard a lot about the land of refining God?" Qiao Wanning first nodded, then suddenly stared at her pupils and exclaimed, "you''re not going to the land of refining?" As the most dangerous place in the whole divine world, the land of refining God is definitely not kidding. Don''t say that they are just the strength of Xianjun realm now. Even those divine kings and even divine emperors may fall in the land of refining God. The degree of danger can be seen. "I want to see it." Xiao Yihan nodded and said seriously. Seeing Xiao Yihan nodding, Qiao Wanning felt a burst of panic, and her pretty face was slightly ugly, even though she was ready in her heart. Xiao Yihan smiled and patted Qiao Wanning''s fragrant shoulder. He solemnly said, "don''t follow me when you go to the land of refining God this time. Go to Xiaolong city first. With this dragon token, no one should dare to provoke you." While talking, Xiao Yihan took out the Dragon order and handed it to Qiao Wanning. I didn''t want to be pushed back directly by Qiao Wanning. "I''m going too. I''m not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. What''s more, I also want to enjoy the style of the land of refining." Qiao Wanning pretended to be calm. "Are you sure?" Xiao Yihan smiled. Qiao Wanning tangled for a moment, and finally nodded with emphasis. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan said positively, "in that case, you should listen to me and remember not to run around." Qiao Wanning nodded. In a place like the land of refining, she didn''t dare to let her run around. "Let''s go." Then Xiao Yihan walked out of the city with Qiao Wanning. They didn''t notice that in a corner of the city gate, a young man was watching them while playing with his long hair. "Dragon order? Tut Tut, it''s interesting." Chapter 499 Outside the Blood Sword city is an endless land of yellow sand. Here is the only way to the land of refining, the dust desert. The dust desert is known as the land of refining gods. The danger level of the entry examination is definitely beyond the average person''s ability to bear. Generally, those who dare to step into the dust desert are not mediocre. After arriving at the dust desert, Xiao Yihan was obviously cautious. The wind has been raging here for many years, and the yellow sand is all over the sky. The line of sight is very limited. But Qiao Wanning seemed a little excited. Maybe she was used to the wind and snow. She saw such a deserted place for the first time. Not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but had a great time. In this regard, Xiao Yihan was helpless, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he is now the strong man of the double heaven of the God King. He can cope with the general danger. Poof! A slight sound of breaking the ground came into Xiao Yihan''s ears, and Xiao Yihan immediately cheered up. Along the way, he has slaughtered countless fierce animals. He is really familiar with this sound. "Jie Jie!" With a burst of ferocious laughter, the earth around Xiao Yihan suddenly churned violently. "Ha ha, a group of things who don''t know how to live or die." Xiao Yihan sneered, and a dazzling fire slowly gathered in his right hand. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan gave a low roar and slapped his right hand on the earth. The terrible Dao Yuan scattered, and the tumbling earth suddenly quieted down. Qiao Wanning, who was flying in the air with the wind, saw this scene, and her pretty face filled with doubts: "what''s the matter? Is there something coming again?" "Nothing, just a bunch of miscellaneous fish." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the surrounding ground suddenly collapsed one after another. The roar continued, and the yellow sand gushed wildly in the collapsed ground. Through the yellow sand, dense dark shadows could be seen running towards Xiao Yihan. "It''s really a constant ghost!" Xiao Yihan reluctantly rubbed his forehead, and a sense of erasure flashed through his pupils. While talking, Xiao Yihan''s whole body Dao Yuan has been slowly boiling up. Roar! With a roar, a dark shadow took the lead in front of Xiao Yihan. The monster looks like a huge mouse. The earthy yellow hair is upright, and the flickering cold awn looks extremely sharp. The big mouth full of fangs opened fiercely, as if to swallow Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning not only didn''t show the slightest worry, but waited with interest. She has seen this situation too many times. Without exception, these guys were killed by Xiao Yihan in an instant. Brush! A dazzling fire flashed, and the monster was suddenly stunned. Looking at its violent trembling, it seemed very painful. The flame, the hot blood flame, burns wildly in the monster''s mouth, and the crackling sound can be clearly heard in its mouth. Scarlet blood poured out wildly along the corners of the monster''s mouth and fell all over the ground. Xiao Yihan kicked the monster''s neck fiercely, and the monster immediately flew backwards. His eyes turned white and his whole body was burnt. He was obviously dead. Bang! The monster hit the ground hard and immediately caused bursts of more terrible roars. When the monsters saw the corpses of their companions, they went crazy in an instant. One by one, they stared at the red eyes and rushed to Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but bite his teeth: "it''s not a way to go on like this. If you entangle with them again, when can you reach the land of refining God." Roar! Roar! Roar! The monster didn''t give Xiao Yihan the slightest time to think about it, and rushed at Xiao Yihan almost at the same time. There are at least 20 dark shadows. Seeing Xiao Yihan being besieged by monsters, Qiao Wanning immediately frowned at Xiumei. The right hand turns slightly, and a transparent vortex has been quickly condensed in its hand. When Qiao Wanning was ready to shoot, all the monsters suddenly screamed collectively. Dozens of monsters fly with blood and flesh at the same time. The scene of blood is incomparably bloody. "It''s all right." Qiao Wanning slowly put away her right hand and flashed a touch of unbearable in her pupils. Boom! At the next moment, the terrible fire wave erupted suddenly. Centered on Xiao Yihan, the bloody flame spewed in all directions. The monster who had just been howling turned into fly ash at the moment of the bloody fire wave, and there was not even any residue left. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning immediately stared at her big pupils and murmured, "this power is too terrible..." The bloody fire wave spread for thousands of kilometers before it stopped, and the whole earth baked by the burning breath began to crack. Xiao Yihan in the middle of the fire wave was touching the red and black sword with excitement. I didn''t even look at the terrorist damage around me. "Old man, I can always see what you used to be." Xiao Yihan pursed his lips and grinned. The elegy of God at this time has obviously changed greatly compared with the past. I don''t know when the broken body of the sword has recovered as before. The black blade is deeper, the red lines are more complicated, and the faint cold awn is close to the people''s heart, giving people a feeling of invincibility. "Has the elegy of God recovered?" Qiao Wanning exclaimed and hurried to Xiao Yihan''s side. When she saw the appearance of God''s Elegy at this time, she immediately felt a chill in her heart, a cold that stabbed her soul. Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded, with a touch of unparalleled self-confidence on his face: "the first place in the five trials is definitely mine!" "Well, I believe you." Qiao Wanning nodded. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s confident appearance, she felt a burst of comfort. It seems that there is nothing he can''t accomplish, even if it may be a very, very difficult thing. "Hehe, the first of the five tests? I''m afraid you''ve lost your wisdom." While Xiao Yihan was immersed in joy, a sudden sneer came into his ears. "Who?" Xiao Yihan collected the elegy of God and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the voice. In Xiao Yihan''s sight, three strangers riding two headed magic wolves slowly emerged, all of them came to him with a sneer. Seeing the appearance of the three, Qiao Wanning immediately frowned and disdained to say, "whether Beili can win the first of the five trials seems to have nothing to do with you?" At this time, the flame on the ground did not fade. The double headed demon wolf walked slowly on the flame, not only without the slightest color of pain, but with a touch of humanized disdain. When the three approached, Xiao Yihan saw the appearance of the three. The three of them could not see their faces clearly with their unified black cloth masks. They looked very capable in black hardcover. From their faint breath, we can feel that none of them is a mediocre hand. "Little sister, you are wrong. Whether he can win the first of the five trials really has something to do with us." The speaker was a masked man in the middle, and his voice sounded like a woman. "Are you going to take part in the five tests?" Qiao Wanning was so clever that she reacted instantly from the woman''s voice. Hearing the speech, the three looked at each other, and suddenly laughed, which made Qiao Wanning confused for a while. "Yes, you are not stupid." the woman blinked and smiled. Qiao Wanning disdained and said coldly, "being able to participate in the five tests shows that your strength is not weak, but you should know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world." "I''ll tell you the same," sneered the man on the far right. Hearing the man''s words, Qiao Wanning became angry and was preparing to refute. She didn''t want to be held by Xiao Yihan. "Three should be the people of the demon clan?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the three were stunned. The next moment, their breath became strange. Demon clan, a mysterious race living in the demon world. Although the number of this race is small, everyone is one of the best experts. The overall combat effectiveness is not worse than that of the Terran. It can be said to be extremely terrible. However, because of a major event that happened, the demon clan and the Terran have a grudge. Therefore, the arrival of the demon clan in the Terran realm is basically the existence of everyone shouting, so the demon clan generally rarely comes to the Terran realm, unless there is something to do. "What demon clan? Don''t be kidding." the man on the right said in a deep voice. There was a terrible smell around his body. Qiao Wanning looked at the three people in amazement and couldn''t help frowning. If these three people are really demon people, Xiao Yihan will never let Xiao Yihan go if he reveals their identity like this. "Hey, hey, don''t be nervous. I used to be a regular guest of the demon clan, and I had some dealings with some of your elders of the demon clan." Xiao Yihan looked at the three carefully, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "don''t mention the simple disguise of the three of you. I can see through even the more exquisite disguise." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the three were obviously anxious. They can see that Xiao Yihan has basically determined their true identity. "What do you want?" the woman in the center said coldly. "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just curious. With your sensitive identity, why do you risk coming to the Terran?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "Liu Mei, don''t listen to him. He''s just cheating us." the man on the right couldn''t help shouting. After a pause, the man on the right continued, "look at his strength. He''s just a guy in the realm of God. How can he deal with our ancestors?" Poop! As soon as the man''s voice fell, Qiao Wanning suddenly covered her mouth and smiled secretly. Her beautiful eyes were full of helplessness. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. This guy is so cute. The woman called Liu Mei''s face turned black and glanced at the man on the right. She really wanted to kick him hard. Seeing the faces of the people, the man also realized that something was wrong. He thought for a moment and couldn''t help patting his thigh. He himself admitted that the demon family was his ancestors. Didn''t he admit in disguise that he and others were Meizu people? "Sister Liu, since this is the end of the matter, we will not do it again and again!" the man on the right glanced at Xiao Yihan fiercely and made a move to wipe his neck. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning immediately frowned and roared, "what are you doing?" Xiao Yihan was not surprised at all. He patted Qiao Wanning on the shoulder and pulled her behind him. "You should consider everything clearly, otherwise you will pay much price, no one is sure." Xiao Yihan gently twisted his neck, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Seeing this, the man on the right immediately roared and said coldly, "I''m afraid of you? I''m afraid of you, so I''m not a demon warrior!" While talking, a ghost shadow appeared behind the man. At the same time, the double headed evil wolf under him became manic. Pop! At this time, a clear slap in the face suddenly sounded, and everyone present was stunned. The man touched his face rigidly, turned his head and looked at the woman next to him. A touch of grievance welled up in his pupils: "Sister Liu..." "What do you want to do? Attract stronger enemies? You should know that this is a Terran territory!" the woman said coldly. The man on the right could not help but bite his teeth. He glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, restrained his breath and stayed quietly aside. Xiao Yihan also smacked his tongue secretly at this time. He didn''t expect that the woman in the middle looked delicate and charming, and even had such a domineering side. Different from the others, Qiao Wanning looked at the woman with admiration on her face, with a little excitement. Whoosh! Just as Xiao Yihan was stunned, a slight breaking wind suddenly came into his ears. "Get out of the way!" Xiao Yihan was shocked and fiercely pushed Qiao Wanning away. The next moment, he felt a dull pain in his chest. Seeing Xiao Yihan suddenly covering his chest and bending down, Qiao Wanning immediately got flustered, hurriedly helped him and said with worry: "what''s the matter with you?" "Hehe, don''t look. Since he has been hit by my heart loving needle, he is already a dead man." The masked man on the left who had not spoken suddenly grinned at this scene. "Xuezhi... You!" the woman looked at the talking man in amazement, glanced at Xiao Yihan, and couldn''t bear it. "In fact, we don''t need to kill them at all, alas." "It is because you are too kind-hearted that emperor Liuyan asked us to accompany you." the man said coldly. At this time, the man on the right also laughed, and Lang said, "good blood!" Hearing the three people''s dialogue, Qiao Wanning''s delicate body couldn''t help trembling slightly. Is Xiao Yihan dying? "Impossible! Impossible! How could he die! He was a legend, how could he die!" Qiao Wanning hugged Xiao Yihan tightly, and a layer of water mist had appeared in her pupils: "wake up! Don''t scare me!" As if hearing Qiao Wanning''s call, Xiao Yihan suddenly grabbed her jade hand. "Hey, hey, how can I have something?" A light smile came, and Xiao Yihan suddenly stood up straight. Seeing Qiao Wanning with tearful eyes, she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed on her face. "I''m fine. I just showed them..." Xiao Yihan gently wiped away the tears from Qiao Wanning''s eyes, scratched his head and said, "I didn''t expect you..." "Hum! It can''t be like this in the future!" Qiao Wanning snorted coldly and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. I can see that she is really angry this time. Xiao Yihan also knew he was wrong and hurriedly comforted him. While they were talking, they didn''t notice that the three people on one side were shocked and speechless. The three people stared at Xiao Yihan with their eyes open, as if staring at a monster. "I... am I right? He''s okay?" the man on the left trembled. The other two nodded and shook their heads. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Do you say this?" Xiao Yihan turned and glanced at the man on the left, and a cold idea flashed in his pupil. At this time, he was holding a blood red needle in his hand. The cold light on the needle flickered, but there was no blood. Chapter 500 "This is the so-called heart loving needle?" Xiao Yihan glanced at the blood red needle and immediately frowned. Xiao Yihan gently played with the heart loving needle in his hand, and a touch of disdain gradually filled the corners of his mouth. He is no stranger to this heart loving needle. In the past, he often saw it when fighting with the demon people. Therefore, he also knows the function of heart loving needle very well. This blood red sharp needle is called heart loving needle because it has the terrible power of sealing the throat with blood. Once pierced into the body by this kind of thing, it will find your heart along the blood, thus corrupting your heart and soul. As a disposable concealed weapon, the manufacturing degree of heart loving needle is extremely complex. Therefore, it is not surprising to have such power. Unfortunately, no matter how strong the heart loving needle is, it is useless in front of Xiao Yihan''s body. Especially Xiao Yihan has now reached the double heaven of God King. It is very difficult to break his body. "My friend, all this is a misunderstanding. I hope you can forgive us." the central woman quickly hugged boxing. Since she saw Xiao Yihan calmly take out the heart loving needle, she had a hesitant heart and settled down in an instant. The man on the other side is absolutely afraid to provoke him. We must not cause unnecessary conflict with him here. "Hum! Do you want us to forgive you just for one word? It''s too cheap!" Qiao Wanning said angrily. Xiao Yihan sneered, narrowed his eyes and said, "Wan Ning is right. You hurt people in secret. If I wasn''t strong enough, I wouldn''t think I could stand here." Hearing what Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning said, the woman immediately frowned and tightened her eyebrows. Looking at Xiao Yihan with flashing eyes, I don''t know how to say it for a moment. Xiao Yihan is right. She knows the power of heart loving needle very well. Xiao Yihan was surprised to survive under the heart loving needle. "What do you want?" the man on the left said coldly. "How''s it going?" Xiao Yihan sighed, slowly played with the heart loving needle, and suddenly became silent. A little later, Xiao Yihan''s pupil was suddenly cold. With a wave, the heart loving needle had disappeared from his hand. "I want you to die!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the man on the left suddenly fell to the ground with a loud wail. Looking at his painful convulsions, it was obvious that he had been seriously injured. Seeing this scene, the woman immediately widened her eyes and ran to the man lying on the ground. "Little five!" "Little five! What''s the matter with you!" In the sound of their calling, the man on the ground trembled as if he wanted to say something, but at last his arm fell feebly. "What''s wrong with her?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Xiao Yihan smiled but didn''t speak, and secretly clenched his teeth with disdain on his face. He was never soft hearted to such a man who wanted to kill himself and himself. "He''s dead..." The woman fiercely looked at Xiao Yihan, and her beautiful eyes were full of cold killing intention. Ow! As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the double headed demon wolf on the left suddenly howled, and a layer of water mist appeared in your scarlet pupils. At the next moment, the double headed evil wolf fiercely stared at Xiao Yihan and rushed over with a big mouth. "Come back!" the woman shouted anxiously, but everything was over, and the double headed demon wolf seemed to have lost his mind. Click! The piercing sound of broken bones sounded, and the double headed evil wolf who had just rushed to Xiao Yihan was suddenly stunned in situ. "I didn''t want to kill you, but you can''t blame me for your death." Xiao Yi snorted coldly and threw his hand at the double headed demon wolf on the ground. At this time, the neck of the double headed demon wolf was paralyzed, blood gushed from his mouth, and his whole body trembled. It was obvious that he had more breath and less air. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning''s pupils flashed a touch of unbearable. In fact, when she saw that the double headed demon wolf rushed at Xiao Yihan recklessly for her master, she wanted to persuade Xiao Yihan to keep the double headed demon wolf alive. After all, what made a mistake was that its master had nothing to do with it. However, Xiao Yihan made a quick move and didn''t mean to show mercy at all. Just one face to face, the two headed demon wolf fell down. Seeing his companion''s tragic death, the other two double headed evil wolves began to be anxious. The roar sounded again and again, but none of them rushed to Xiao Yihan. "Boy, you''ve made it clear that you want to fight against my demon clan?" the man roared, and his breath suddenly boiled. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth: "it seems that you plotted first? I''m just a simple revenge. Why should I oppose the demon clan!" "You..." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the man was speechless. He glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely and kept panting. "Let''s go." the woman patted the man on the shoulder, took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, and then jumped onto the double headed demon wolf. "But Xiao Wu..." "Collect the bodies of him and Xiao Liu. Let''s go." "This hatred..." "Go!" Seeing that the woman was angry, the man couldn''t help biting his teeth. He glared at Xiao Yihan and quickly collected the bodies of the masked man and the double headed devil. "This friend, I will remember you firmly." the woman snorted coldly, slapped her horse fiercely, and sped forward quickly. The man also shook his fist at Xiao Yihan and followed the woman away. Seeing them off, the smile on Xiao Yihan''s face gradually dissipated, replaced by a touch of senleng. "Yi Han, let them leave like this. Will they retaliate against us?" Qiao Wanning worried. Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly and frowned: "we can''t keep them. Their strength is definitely not weak. Besides..." "Besides what?" "Besides, there are not only human demons in the free country." Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, Qiao Wanning''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. Only then did she recall that there was a floating willow city in the free country. The Lord of the city, Emperor Liu Yan, was the man of the demon family. "You mean they have something to do with the emperor of Liuyan?" Qiao Wanning immediately reacted. Xiao Yihan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that they have absolutely something to do with the free country." "Then we should be more careful next," Qiao Wanning said solemnly. "Well, let''s start quickly. It''s not far from the land of refining." ¡­¡­ Bang! A terrible noise suddenly sounded in the dense forest, which immediately caused a burst of birds and animals running. Hearing the reputation, a huge beast with a length of more than 20 meters suddenly fell to the ground. Looking at its white eyes and bloody body, it was obviously dead. make love! "Young master is worthy of being the second genius of withered glory city. This eight grade fierce beast can''t survive three moves in your hands." a middle-aged man like a servant clapped his hands and laughed. Opposite the middle-aged man is a handsome young man with long hair. The young man looked very elegant in green bamboo robes, but his thin body showed a palpitating smell of terror. If Xiao Yihan were here, he would definitely know the young man. This young man is the one who met Xiao Yihan in Blood Sword city. "The next day?" the young man smiled, and a cold feeling flashed through his pupils. Aware of something wrong with the young man''s face, the old servant quickly smiled and patted his mouth, but said, "if Hu Hong is not here, young master, you are the first genius." Hearing the speech, the young man smiled and waved his hand, wondering, "has the murderer who killed my waste brother been found?" "Not long ago, there was news from Xiaolong city." while talking, the old servant quickly walked to the young man and took out two paintings: "according to what they said, it was a witness who saw the conflict with the two men before the second young master died." The young man lazily waved his long hair and slowly took over the two paintings in the old servant''s hand. Looking closely, the corners of his mouth suddenly aroused a smile. "It was the two of them." "Young master knows them?" the old servant said excitedly. The young man nodded and put the painting away. He said faintly, "I''ll take care of it. You don''t need to take care of it." "I understand. Everything depends on the young master." the old servant said respectfully. The young man ignored the old servant and walked slowly to the fierce beast corpse not far away. He said secretly: the dragon is on you today, and my brother''s death is also related to you... I didn''t have a good reason to do it. Ha ha, it''s all fate! Seeing the young man suddenly burst into laughter, the old servant couldn''t help frowning and murmuring, "the relationship between the young master and the second young master is really not close. Fortunately, I didn''t see the wrong person..." ¡­¡­ "This should be the place of refining?" Qiao Wanning looked around and suddenly felt a touch of excitement on her pretty face. By this time, they had come out of the desert to a dense ancient forest. There is a cold and oppressive force in gusen, which makes people feel a sense of fear. "Well, this is the edge of the land of refining." Xiao Yihan looked around carefully, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils: "this is a natural treasure house, but the degree of danger here is in direct proportion to the opportunity." Qiao Wanning nodded gently, couldn''t help walking slowly to the dense forest, and gently called, "let''s go quickly, otherwise the baby will be picked up." Hearing Qiao Wanning''s words, Xiao Yihan was choked. Qiao Wanning was quite different from when she first came here. I tried to resist before, but I was so excited at this time. "Be careful, it''s not just dangerous animals here. Sometimes human beings are more terrible than fierce animals." Xiao Yihan told with a smile. While talking, Qiao Wanning had rushed into the land of refining happily. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan had to catch up quickly. It''s different from the outside, even if it''s just outside, but the degree of danger is extremely high. Entering the dense forest, Xiao Yihan soon noticed something wrong. In the past, few people came to the land of refining God, but today people can be seen everywhere. They had just stepped into the land of refining, and soon they had seen two strangers. "It seems that the news of the birth of a strange treasure in the land of refining has spread all over the divine world, otherwise there would not be so many people." Xiao Yihan frowned and muttered. Since the strange treasure in the land of refining has been basically determined, Xiao Yihan certainly won''t miss it. He has promised the Blood Sword God. He must return to his peak strength as soon as possible. "Wan Ning, follow them." Xiao Yihan grinned. "They?" Qiao Wanning looked around and couldn''t help frowning. "Who are they? Why didn''t I see them?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rubbing Qiao Wanning''s hair and said with a bitter smile, "who let you just focus on playing? You can''t be distracted from now on. Follow me." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning put out her tongue playfully. It''s amazing here. She has never seen animals and plants with various postures before, so she is very curious and fun is inevitable. Xiao Yihan surveyed the surroundings and hurried to the left, while Qiao Wanning followed him closely. Just now, two figures flashed over here. Xiao Yihan didn''t know where the strange treasure was born, so he followed them and said he couldn''t find some clues. After about a column of incense, two figures appeared in Xiao Yihan''s sight, which were the two people he had just seen. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiao Yihan suddenly slowed down, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help frowning. Shh! Xiao Yihan made a silent gesture, pointed to the two people not far in front, and whispered, "keep your voice down, don''t be found by them." Qiao Wanning understood, but when she saw Xiao Yihan''s cautious appearance, she couldn''t help smiling. In front of Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning are two middle-aged people. Looking at their cautious appearance, they obviously often go out to dangerous places, and their breath is not weak. They are definitely strong. "Brother, are you sure that baby is here?" the red haired middle-aged man looked at the one eyed middle-aged man and said excitedly. "Keep your voice down!" In his eyes, the good man turned white and the middle-aged man with red hair looked around carefully. After he didn''t find any abnormalities, he whispered, "there are a lot of people looking for treasure these days. We''d better be careful." The middle-aged man with red hair nodded seriously. After a pause, the one eyed youth continued: "in fact, I have been paying attention to the Tianxing copper tree for some days. I can''t know its position again, so you can rest assured." "Sky star copper tree!" Hearing these four words, Xiao Yihan, who was hidden in the dark, almost screamed out. Fortunately, he kept silent in time before the two people found out. Tianxing copper tree is a good thing. For him, it''s like pie falling from the sky, especially for God''s elegy. Because where there is Tianxing copper tree, there is Tianxing copper fruit. Tianxing copper fruit is a rare thing that won the creation of heaven and earth for thousands of years. It is an absolute treasure. Seeing Xiao Yihan so shocked, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but frown. However, she didn''t make a sound and had to listen carefully to their conversation. "Hey, hey, it''s better for me. With Tianxing copper tree, we can be free in the divine world for some time." the red haired middle-aged man said excitedly. Hearing the words of the red haired middle-aged man, a faint contempt flashed in the eyes of the one eyed middle-aged man, but he still grinned and said: "Hey, what my brother said is right. This is definitely the fate of us two." Chapter 501 Looking at their winking appearance, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but frown and wondered, "what is the Tianxing copper tree they said?" "A treasure that shouldn''t have appeared here." Xiao Yihan said solemnly. "What the hell is it?" "Tianxing copper tree is known as the Tao embryo of divine weapon, because it can give birth to Tianxing copper fruit. No matter what level of divine weapon, once it is integrated into Tianxing copper fruit, it will be greatly improved and may even become an artifact!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning suddenly widened her pupils, and her pretty face was full of shock. She is very clear about the value of artifact. Every artifact is something that can be met and can not be found. It is often the property of a large family. Just like her family has an artifact, but the grade is relatively low. But even if the grade is relatively low, there is some irreplaceable importance in her family. Generally speaking, only her father can use the artifact, and she has only seen it a few times. If Tianxing copper fruit is as magical as Xiao Yihan said, the value of Tianxing copper fruit is absolutely immeasurable. If sold, countless families will come to rob. "What shall we do next?" Qiao Wanning said excitedly. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. His eyes kept staring at the two people in the distance. Just as they were talking, they had disappeared. "Come with me." While talking, Xiao Yihan had quickly chased forward, while Qiao Wanning followed up without hesitation. Although the terrain of the land of refining is complex, Xiao Yihan is very familiar with it. It didn''t take long for the two of them to come into their eyes again. Following behind them, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning seemed very cautious. It''s about Tianxing copper fruit and other treasures. Xiao Yihan is also rare to be serious. Like Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning, the two people in front are also extremely cautious. The occasional roar of the beast made them stop for a moment from time to time, but fortunately there was no fierce beast. Time passed slowly. In this depressed atmosphere, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning spent an hour or so, and the two talents in front stopped. "Big brother! Where is the star copper tree?" the red haired middle-aged man looked around and couldn''t help frowning. At this time, they came to a quiet valley. The valley was not big. Right above it was a clear waterfall leaning down. The current was fast and roaring, and the momentum was quite frightening. In addition, there is no other conspicuous place in the whole valley. With a strange smile, the one eyed middle-aged man stretched out his hand and pointed to the top of the waterfall: "it''s up there. If I hadn''t accidentally passed by, I wouldn''t have found it." The middle-aged man with red hair looked up suspiciously and was soon filled with disappointment. The water mist above the waterfall is hazy. You can''t see the situation above at all. As for the so-called sky star copper tree of one eyed middle-aged people, you can''t see it. "Follow me up." The middle-aged man with red hair gave a soft drink, jumped up with his feet on the ground, held the nine ring gold knife and flew directly above the waterfall. Although the red haired middle-aged man had doubts, he still followed closely. After all, Tianxing copper tree was too tempting to him. Seeing two middle-aged people leaving one after another, Qiao Wanning couldn''t hide. She said anxiously, "let''s go up too." "Wait a minute, don''t worry." Xiao Yihan patted Qiao Wanning''s fragrant shoulder, smiled and comforted. He is also full of interest in Tianxing copper tree, but he always feels that something is wrong here. Especially the middle-aged man with one eye, the breath just showed in an instant made Xiao Yihan feel a pressure. It can be seen that the strength of one eyed middle-aged people is absolutely not weak. Just in case, he had to wait and see. Qiao Wanning didn''t know what Xiao Yihan was thinking. She looked at the top of the waterfall from time to time, and her pretty face was full of anxiety. Roar! Soon, a burst of animal roar suddenly sounded above the waterfall, and the terrible animal roar scattered. Even if she was far away, Qiao Wanning still felt a palpitation from her heart. "What is it?" Qiao Wanning said in shock. Xiao Yihan shook his head slowly, and a dignified touch surged up in his pupils. Although he didn''t see the specific face of the fierce beast, he could vaguely judge the strength of the fierce beast by the roar alone. It''s definitely a fierce beast with more than eight grades! The fierce beasts above the eighth grade are equivalent to the strength of the human God King''s double heaven. Coupled with the unique physical advantages of the fierce beasts, they are much more terrible than the human God King''s double heaven. Moreover, this is only Xiao Yihan''s conservative estimation. The fierce beast above is likely to be more than eight grades. Qiao Wanning has taken out the green sword and is ready to fight at any time. She is very willing to fight for Tianxing Tongguo. Bang! With a loud roar, a figure suddenly fell to the ground from the top of the waterfall. Looking closely, it was the one eyed middle-aged man who had just rushed up the waterfall. "Shit! This beast is really difficult to deal with!" The middle-aged man fell to the ground, couldn''t help but abuse, stared at the top of the waterfall, and his pupils were full of fear. At this time, a trace of blood had appeared on the corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth, which showed that he had been seriously injured. Roar! The roar came again, and a terrible shadow suddenly jumped into the air and rushed to the ground. "This... What kind of beast is this?" Looking at the fast falling shadow, Qiao Wanning immediately frowned. As the shadow approached, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He had never seen this monster before. Looking fiercely, the monster is like a python. The silver scale armor is very cold, and the breath is really extraordinary. Not too different from ordinary python, there is a tree on the top of the monster. The tree body is copper, and the whole is like being filled with copper water. It is very strange. At the top of the tree, a huge copper fruit shook leisurely, showing an attractive light. Roar! The monster rushed to the ground and rushed straight to the one eyed man. Looking at his crazy look, he seems to have a grudge against the one eyed man. Seeing this, the one eyed man hurriedly climbed up from the ground and quickly hid aside: "Dear patron saint of the copper tree, didn''t you just eat a tribute? Why are you so grumpy?" Unfortunately, the monster didn''t listen to him at all. His pupils were slightly red and looked like an immortal. "He fed his companion to the monster!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed, covering her lips lightly. Xiao Yihan nodded faintly and said indifferently, "maybe, but this kind of thing is also a common thing. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." After a pause, Xiao Yihan looked at the copper tree on the top of the monster, and a touch of joy flashed through his pupils: "if I guessed correctly, the strange tree on the top of the monster should be the Tianxing copper tree." Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan with complicated eyes, turned a deaf ear to his words and said softly: "if it were us... For Tianxing copper fruit, you would not hesitate to take me..." As she spoke, Qiao Wanning dared not go on. Xiao Yihan''s cold expression was too terrible for her, and there were a lot of thoughts in her heart. Hearing Qiao Wanning''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said with a smile: "how is it possible? If you have to sacrifice one, it must be me! How am I willing to give you to the monster?" "Help!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a scream came from the front. Hearing the sound, I saw that the one eyed middle-aged man had been pressed on the ground by the monster. The monster looked at the one eyed middle-aged man''s body carefully and licked the saliva of his mouth, as if thinking about where to eat. The one eyed middle-aged man was already sobbing and wailing. Unfortunately, no one answered him. Click! The crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and one eyed middle-aged man''s arm was first torn down by the monster. The terrible pain came, and the one eyed middle-aged man almost fainted. "Help... Help..." The one eyed middle-aged man was still trying to roar. His eyes were red with blood, and the pain of his broken arm was slowly disappearing. His body seemed to become numb. "Shall we save him? He looks so pathetic." Qiao Wanning couldn''t bear to say. Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth in silence. His pupils looked very cold. He held Qiao Wanning''s hand tightly and didn''t allow her to go over to save people. "She''s really pathetic." Qiao Wanning said wrongfully. "The poor man must be hateful. If he can ruthlessly abandon his companions, he should think of the current situation." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning didn''t say anything more. She just couldn''t bear to lower her head. She really couldn''t watch this bloody scene. In fact, in her heart, she didn''t agree with Xiao Yihan very much. She hopes Xiao Yihan can give one eyed middle-aged people a chance. After all, human life is the most important. But looking at her indifferent face, her idea is obviously impossible to realize. Click! The other arm was torn off by the monster, and the one eyed middle-aged man had given up resistance. The congested pupils closed slowly, and a touch of regret welled up on his face. Before that, his companion, the middle-aged man with red hair, had encountered a similar situation. At that time, the red haired middle-aged man was pressed by the monster. Like him now, he was so helpless and pitiful. The middle-aged man with red hair shouted that he wanted him to save himself, but he was indifferent at all, and even watched the middle-aged man with red hair tortured to death with great interest. He was completely blinded by the temptation of Tianxing copper fruit. Looking at the attractive copper giant fruit, he had only countless wealth and beauty in his mind. As for the death of the red haired middle-aged man, he had long forgotten it. There is only one Tianxing copper fruit. How can two people share it equally? Obviously, one of the two must give up this treasure. As for who should give up, it depends on fate! "If I had saved him at that time, maybe this would not be the scene now." The one eyed middle-aged man thought, and his inner regret was even worse. Two lines of blood and tears slowly flowed out of his congested pupils. Hoo Hoo! A hot breath came to my face, mixed with a pungent smell of blood. "Come on, let me free." the one eyed middle-aged man tried his last strength to open his eyes. At this time, he has lost his arms and legs. According to the scene he saw earlier, next is his head. When the middle-aged man opened his eyes, he was suddenly stunned. In his sight, a touch of red and black sword shadow was coming directly, and the terrible flame looked very extraordinary with a pressing hot air. "Did someone come to save me?" The one eyed middle-aged man thought so, and the corners of his mouth with blood tried to arouse a smile. At this moment, his sight suddenly darkened and a sharp pain came from his neck. Click! The sound of broken bones sounded, the one eyed man''s body turned into a headless body, and the broken neck was spraying blood wildly. Ow! The monster swallowed the one eyed man''s head and couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. It could be seen that it was very excited. The next moment, the monster seemed to notice a change and turned his head fiercely. Whoosh! A touch of sword affected its head, and the monster immediately panicked. Bang! A slight explosion sounded, and the Tianxing copper fruit on the Tianxing copper tree suddenly burst into the sky. It was cut down directly by the elegy of God. "Wan Ning, you catch Tianxing Tongguo, and I''ll stop this guy." Xiao Yihan told him and rushed to the monster. He felt that the monster had become violent at this time. Qiao Wanning heard the speech and knew that the situation was urgent. She didn''t hesitate at all. She hurried to Tianxing copper fruit. Roar! The monster whined and rushed to Tianxing Tongguo, ignoring to retaliate against Xiao Yihan. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan''s speed was faster. With a mass of water, a cage composed of clear water suddenly appeared around the monster. The monster roared and bumped into the cage. Unfortunately, the cage is really strong and can''t be broken in a short time. During this time, Qiao Wanning turned around gracefully and firmly grasped the falling Tianxing copper fruit. Looking at the huge copper fruit in his hand, Qiao Yanhong suddenly felt excited: "Yi Han, I got Tianxing copper fruit!" Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and a gentle smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He waved to Qiao Wanning and shouted, "you go first." "What about you?" "I''ll come later!" While talking, Xiao Yihan grasped the sad song of God who turned back. Then a fire burst out of the sword body, and Xiao Yihan slashed the monster''s head with a fierce sword. Ow! The monster was in pain and immediately fell to the ground with a wail. There was a deep pit on the ground. "What a terrible defense!" Xiao Yihan could not help but smack his tongue when he saw that there was only a shallow blood mark on the top of the monster''s head. Seeing the monster struggling to get up from the pit again, Xiao Yihan hurried to Qiao Wanning. "Get out of here quickly. This guy''s strength is unfathomable. We can''t love war." Qiao Wanning, who was hesitating, suddenly grinned when she heard Xiao Yihan''s words. "If you don''t leave, I won''t leave." "Silly girl." Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly, and a touch of emotion flashed through his pupils. Ow! When the roar sounded again, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning had turned into a flash of streamer, and disappeared in the distance without looking back. Bang! The water dungeon dissipated, and the monsters in the water dungeon suddenly convulsed violently. The body quickly withered, wailed, and his face was full of pain. In a moment, the monster that had just been alive had turned into a pool of blood, leaving only an ancient copper tree on the ground. Chapter 502 Boom! A roar sounded in the land of refining God, followed by a dazzling light rising into the sky, which attracted the attention of countless people. Animal roars and noises come and go. Countless shadows rushed to the direction of the sound, and the originally silent land of purgatory suddenly boiled. "Yi Han, where are we going next?" Qiao Wanning turned her head and looked at Xiao Yi Han, with an indisputable excitement on her pretty face. Xiao Yihan handed Tianxing copper fruit to her. At this time, her inner excitement was not calmed. The effect of Tianxing copper fruit on Xiao Yihan is very limited, but it is priceless to her. If used properly, maybe she can also create an artifact that belongs to her. They have walked for two days since they left the mysterious valley. Although there was some trouble along the way, no fierce beast could live in their sight under the joint efforts of her and Xiao Yi. Of course, this is also because they are only the periphery of the land of dissociation and refining. If they go deeper, it may not be so easy. Xiao Yihan looked up at the sky, his eyes narrowed gradually, pointed to the light in the sky and said solemnly, "go there." Qiao Wanning smelled the speech and looked in the direction pointed by Xiao Yihan. She suddenly opened her eyes: "what''s going on? I haven''t seen it before!" "Hey, hey, don''t you know if you go and have a look." Xiao Yihan grinned and took the lead in flying to the position of Huaguang. Qiao Wanning dared not hesitate and hurried up. In fact, it doesn''t matter where she goes, just follow Xiao Yihan. Time passed slowly, and the brilliance in the sky gradually dissipated until it disappeared. When Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning arrived, more than 100 people had gathered in the open space in the distance. Looking around, there are people everywhere. Most importantly, there is no weak person here. Any one is a person with terrible breath. The weakest one also has the strength of the peak of God. In the middle of the open space, a huge flower appears extremely abrupt. The glittering and translucent light lingers around it and looks really extraordinary. At this time, almost everyone''s eyes gathered on the flowers, and the crowd moved slowly towards the flowers. It seemed very cautious and there was no rash person. Xiao Yihan is hiding on the ancient trees. Everything in the open space is at a glance. When he saw the huge flower, his eyes widened. "Thousand leaf spirit flower!" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s startled voice, Qiao Wanning frowned slightly. She also saw the striking flower, but she didn''t know what it was. "What is Qianye Linghua?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Xiao Yihan held back his inner excitement, and his face was slightly red. If there were no people below, he must have rushed to Qianye Linghua. "Qianye Linghua is an extremely magical treasure. It itself is the embodiment of the avenue. Once you swallow it, the avenue in your body will have a qualitative leap." As he spoke, Xiao Yihan''s pupil flashed a fine light: "Qianye spirit flower is not rare in the land of refining God, but the general Qianye spirit flower is only a shutter. There are almost no spirit flowers that can grow to Qianye. This one is definitely a miracle." "What''s the difference?" Qiao Wanning glanced puzzled. She still didn''t understand the value of Qianye Linghua. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "the louver spirit flower can only make a cultivator of God and heavy heaven reach the peak of God and heavy heaven, but the thousand leaf spirit flower can make the strong in the realm of God and King improve a realm. Do you think there is any difference?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning suddenly widened her eyes. At this time, her eyes changed when she looked at the strange flower in the distant open space. It can make the strong in the realm of God King raise a realm, which is invaluable! Especially now the five door trial is approaching, which is priceless for those practitioners who participate in the five door trial! However, seeing the dense crowd below, Qiao Wanning soon calmed down. It is absolutely dangerous to take away the thousand leaf spirit flower in the hands of so many covetous strong men. "But what can we do to quietly take away the thousand leaf spirit flower?" Qiao Wanning said in distress. Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly, and his face was dignified. Qiao Wanning is also worried about what he is worried about. He wants to take the thousand leaf spirit flower from many people, unless there is overwhelming strength support, such as a God King or a God Emperor. Now he is just the God King''s double heaven. It''s unrealistic to grab it hard. He must be wise. Qiao Wanning stared at the crowd as if she saw something. Her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, pointed to a place and exclaimed, "Yi Han, look, it''s the demon family I met before." Xiao Yihan looked at the situation, and sure enough, he saw two masked men riding two headed magic wolves in the crowd. Look at their movements. They should also come for Qianye Linghua. However, they were just wandering around the periphery of the crowd. Obviously, they did not dare to participate in the robbery easily. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s eyes inadvertently swept through the crowd, and a figure suddenly came into his eyes. With long hair in bamboo robes and lazily playing with his hair, he is very indifferent to everything in front of him. Compared with others, he is simply a clear stream. "It''s him..." Xiao Yihan stared at the young man tightly, and a different color flashed in his pupils. The young man looked in no hurry. He just stood on the periphery, looking as if he was waiting for something. The crowd is getting more and more crowded. Many people have come near the thousand leaf spirit flower. As long as they reach out, they can take away the thousand leaf spirit flower. But no one dared to move. Everyone was making public. In their realm, they know the blood of the world better than anyone else. As long as one of them starts, they will be besieged by countless people. Don''t say it''s a treasure hunt at that time. It''s likely that you can''t even save your life, or even turn into fly ash in an instant. Xiao Yihan looked around carefully, and his face was full of sadness. The location of Qianye Linghua is an open space, and there is no hiding place around it. Even if he gets the thousand leaf spirit flower, he can''t escape. At that time, he may be empty of people and money. "We can wait. It''s no use worrying now." Qiao Wanning comforted softly. Xiao Yihan nodded and inadvertently looked at the young man again. The young man''s calm appearance made him a little uneasy. I don''t know why he always felt that something bad was going to happen. Just as Xiao Yihan was watching the young man, two middle-aged people suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s sight and walked slowly towards the young man. "Uncle dark wood, here you are." the young man said respectfully to one of the middle-aged men in brocade robes. The middle-aged man in the brocade robe nodded slightly in return. His dark face suddenly coagulated, turned to the crowded crowd and sneered: "these things that don''t know whether to live or die are really hard enough. Don''t you know that they can dye these treasures?" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in the brocade robe, the young man immediately grinned: "Uncle dark wood''s words are very true. If Uncle dark wood makes a move, these bastards will have no power to fight back." Hearing the young man''s words, the middle-aged man in the brocade robe obviously showed a touch of pride on his face and said in a deep voice: "Yier, you are much more sensible than your dead brother. You must be the future master of Murong family." "Uncle Cheng dark wood said well." the young man smiled gently. The old servant, who had not spoken all the time, also smiled. Staring at the pupil of the young man, he was full of appreciation. Dark wood God King, the genius God King of Murong family, has reached the double heaven of God King. Even in the whole divine world, he is also a famous big man. He has a great say in the Murong family. Now he promises that the youth will become the owner of the Murong family in the future. The meaning of his words can not be more obvious. "This is terrible!" Xiao Yihan looked around at the bottom and said with a bitter smile. Qiao Wanning felt puzzled when she heard the speech: "what''s the matter?" "Here comes a group of scary guys." "Scary guy? You mean..." Qiao Wanning was slightly stunned. Her pupils suddenly contracted and exclaimed, "who are you, a big man above God?" Xiao Yihan nodded, and his locked eyebrows had condensed into a knot. Just in that period of time, he had seen at least three people with unfathomable strength. Especially the woman who suddenly appeared behind the two young people of the demon family, Xiao Yihan suddenly lost his confidence in robbing Qianye Linghua. He knew that woman. To be exact, he knew not only, but also very well. Emperor Liu Yan, one of the three great emperors of the free country, actually ranks behind the blood sword emperor and the roaring Dragon Emperor, but emperor Liu Yan is a God after all, and her strength is not weak. A little later, Xiao Yihan sighed, and his face filled with helplessness: "Wan Ning, we should go." "Go? Why? Is it because of those people?" Qiao Wanning said reluctantly. She doesn''t expect the thousand leaf spirit flower, but she hopes Xiao Yihan can get it very much. The five trials are about to open. Qianye Linghua is too important for Xiao Yihan. Besides, Xiao Yihan and the Nine Tailed emperor have a promise that he must get the first of the five trials, otherwise his life may be in danger. "Now things are beyond my control, and there is no point in staying." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. Qiao Wanning tangled for a moment. Finally, she couldn''t give up and advised: "wait a minute. It''s a big deal that we don''t rob. It''s better to have a look here." Seeing Qiao Wanning''s insistence, Xiao Yihan sighed and finally nodded. Qiao Wanning is also right. They can watch here without robbing, but it''s OK. After all, their position is still very hidden. After a pause, Xiao Yihan''s pupils suddenly lit up, as if he thought of something, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a smile. "Maybe this thing can help me." While talking, Xiao Yihan took out two tokens, one is the Dragon Ling, the other is the token given to him by the purple pupil demon emperor. Bang! On the noisy open space, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and countless lights surged up the next moment. The terrible lights wreaked havoc in the crowd, and soon there were bursts of wails. Some people in the crowd could not help but take the lead in moving their hands. At the moment they reached out to Qianye Linghua, the fuse ignited. Looking at the crowd suddenly beating below, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a sneer: "it''s beginning, the good play is on." Xiao Yihan has no pity for these people. They work hard to strengthen themselves, and no one will have mercy or need mercy. "So tragic." Qiao Wanning frowned unbearably, and a touch of regret flashed in her beautiful eyes. Hundreds of strong gods and kings are absolutely a terrible group in the outside world. But for a thousand leaf spirit flower, less than a column of time has been reduced by one-third. Blood and corpses are everywhere near the thousand leaf spirit flower. The open land has become devastated, and the pothole land is covered with disgusting blood. However, the thousand leaf spirit flower was not damaged at all. The Spirit Light lingered, and all attacks were blocked out by it. In fact, there are still many smart people in this group, especially those young people who hide beside the strong. They didn''t do it. When the battle began, they flew out together without any intention of participating in the battle. "Uncle dark wood, when shall we start?" the young man in bamboo clothes wondered. When the dark wood God king heard the speech, a touch of displeasure surged up on his dark face: "when do I start? Do you want to remind me?" Seeing that the dark wood God''s face was wrong, the young man immediately bowed respectfully and hurriedly said, "Uncle dark wood misunderstood. My nephew didn''t mean that." Seeing this, the servant hurriedly smiled and said, "young master is also anxious. Don''t be surprised by the seven elders." The dark wood God King glanced at the young man coldly and shook his head helplessly: "if you want to be the master of Murong family, you are still a lot worse." "Uncle, I..." "Do you think I am the only God King here? Once I start, I may be attacked by other God kings. Do you think I can resist their cooperation?" the dark wood God King said coldly. The young man was speechless when he heard the speech. Because of the existence of the dark wood God King, he didn''t consider these problems at all. After the dark wood God King said so, he immediately felt a chill in his back. If something happens to the dark wood God King, he will never escape. After a pause, the dark wood God King''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "I just felt a few familiar smells. I hope it''s my illusion." The old servant was slightly stunned, and a dignified look sprang up on his face. Although the dark wood God King didn''t say it clearly, the old servant could hear that the familiar breath in the dark wood God King''s mouth was definitely someone with more strength than him. Otherwise, with the arrogance of the dark wood God King, he would never pay attention to someone weaker than him. Boom! A sudden roar sounded. The originally clear sky suddenly became gloomy. The black wind raged wildly in the crowd, and the dense crowd suddenly became less. Many people turned into fly ash without even a scream. In the raging black wind, the light on the surface of the thousand leaf spirit flower also began to dim, as if it would burst at any time. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan immediately cheered up and said with a grin: "the real battle has begun!" "What''s the real battle?" Qiao Wanning wondered. "The God King shot!" Chapter 503 God King, they are a few people who have stood at the top of the divine world. Generally speaking, the strong of the God King rarely make a move. Once they make a move, it is definitely a disaster like destroying the sky and the earth. The terrible black wind insisted on a column of incense before it stopped. At this time, the crowded open space has become sparse. According to a rough estimate, at least half of the people have turned into fly ash in the black wind. "Yi Han, now it seems that we really have no hope." Qiao Wanning said with a bitter smile. Xiao Yihan rubbed his dizzy head and nodded gently. As far as the current situation is concerned, they are not qualified at all. The people who survived in the open space were completely flustered at this time. Only a few of them survived against the black wind, and most of them survived with serious injuries. "Who! It''s that bastard who laid the black hand! What''s the name!" "If you have the ability, report your name to me. I will take time to greet your family!" "Forget it, I''d better go first. It seems that Chiba lingguo has nothing to do with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a hurry, most people began to disperse, and only a few stood still. "The king of the heavenly Wind God is so powerful. You will die as soon as you come up. Are you not afraid of being retaliated by the people in the divine world?" With a sneer, a bent old man with white hair attracted everyone''s attention. The old man dressed in green clothes was very free and easy. There is no sign of old age between the dragon and tiger steps. On the contrary, there is a mountain like terrorist oppression everywhere. "Roaring Dragon Emperor!" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and exclaimed in a low voice. Emperor Xiaolong is the Lord of Xiaolong city. Xiao Yihan is also very familiar with him, but it''s just a previous life. Now he can recognize the roaring Dragon God Emperor, but not necessarily the roaring Dragon God Emperor can recognize him. Xiao Yihan was still more surprised. His eyes moved slightly, and two figures beside the roaring Dragon God Emperor came into his eyes. He didn''t know the young man with red hair, but he had just met another young man with green robes. It is the eldest son of the dragon family who sent him the Dragon order, Aotian. "I''ve heard for a long time that the three kings of the free country have great strength and can''t have the opportunity to visit. In fact, they are not qualified." a man in black slowly walked out of the crowd and raised a strange smile on his mouth: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly. I was lucky to see two of them today. It seems that the thousand leaf spirit flower can''t be me." As soon as the black robed man''s voice fell, the people present immediately shouted again and again. That''s the emperor! Besides, he is also the emperor of the free country. Any one of the three kings of the free country is a terrible existence that can sweep the divine world. Except for those real peaks, ordinary kings dare not speak loudly when they see them. "Uncle, is there another senior here?" Ao Tian looked around and frowned suspiciously. Emperor Xiaolong grinned, waved his hand at him and said, "don''t look for it. She doesn''t want to show up. You can''t find it." "Shall we go and say hello?" Lan Zimo said excitedly. Ao Tian also nodded. The two of them also have great admiration for the other two emperors in the free country. It''s not easy to see one of them. They don''t want to miss this opportunity. However, the roaring Dragon God Emperor did not agree, shook his head, and a dignified look surged up on his face. "The old witch''s temper is very strange. We''d better not provoke her, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Hearing the words of emperor Xiaolong, Aotian''s face suddenly filled with disappointment. But he did not ask, sighed and stood aside. "It''s very bad for us to have the two kings of the free country." the dark wood God scratched his head and narrowed his eyes gradually. Murong also heard the speech and suddenly became a little anxious: "why don''t I give a message to my father." He is bound to win the thousand leaf spirit flower. He can''t miss this opportunity. The dark wood God King shook his head slowly when he heard the speech: "don''t worry first. Let''s see the situation. After all, this is the place of refining God. Even if they are the God Emperor, they don''t dare to mess around." Seeing that the crowd below fell into a moment of silence, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile, murmured, "Yi Han, who do you think the thousand leaf spirit flower will fall to in the end?" "Who knows." Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly, his eyes moved to the thousand leaf spirit flower, and a touch of reluctance flashed through his pupils. He has a way to get the thousand leaf spirit flower, but leaving is a big problem. It is no less dangerous than ordinary people to take Qianye Linghua away from the eyes of these greedy terrorists. Just when Xiao Yihan was in a daze, a familiar voice suddenly came into his ears. A little later, Xiao Yihan suddenly grinned and blushed, looking very excited. "What are you laughing at?" Qiao Wanning asked puzzled. "Hey, you''ll see later." Xiao Yihan gently licked the corners of his mouth, and the elegy of God had been held in his hand. Staring at the thousand leaf spirit flower, there was an indisputable excitement in the pupil: "old man, give me some strength!" At this time, a few discordant voices sounded again in the silent open space, and many people could not bear the oppressive atmosphere. Beside the man in black robe, a young man with black hair holding a big knife suddenly clenched his teeth: "Tianfeng, go and bring me the thousand leaf spirit flower." When the black robed man heard the speech, he immediately drew a little at the corners of his mouth and said in amazement: "young master... There are two gods here who haven''t started... You see..." Hearing this, the young man with black hair fiercely turned his head and looked at the God King of the sky wind. He said coldly, "does the God Emperor hold it? I want to see if they dare to kill you!" "At least no one is their opponent here." The heavenly Wind God King sighed helplessly, and the green veins on his forehead suddenly burst one after another. He could only harden his scalp. At this time, there was no one within a hundred meters of Qianye Linghua. As soon as king Fengshen made a move, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "It seems that you haven''t figuring out who has the final say here," said the emperor, the old emperor''s face. While talking, there were bursts of dragon chants in the high air. Longyin was faintly heard by everyone. Suddenly, many people fell to the ground with their legs soft. Especially the heavenly Wind God King, he is the main target. At this time, in the sound of dragon chanting, the face of the heavenly wind god king suddenly became as pale as paper. Seeing this scene, the dark wood God King couldn''t help smacking his mouth: "Tianfeng is really too impulsive. Fortunately, it''s the roaring Dragon God Emperor. If it''s any God Emperor, he''s probably dead." "Uncle dark wood, which emperor are you talking about?" Murong also wondered. "I don''t know yet, but emperor Xiaolong is the best talking emperor in the free country. The other two are more and more angry." After a pause, the pupil of the dark wood God King suddenly contracted and said seriously, "especially the Blood Sword God Emperor, not only has a strange temper, but also has great strength. Even your father should speak harmoniously in front of him." Murong also heard the speech, his eyes immediately opened and looked at the dark wood God King in amazement. His pupils were full of incredible colors. However, he did not doubt the words of the dark wood God King. After all, the dark wood God king never deceived him. "Emperor Xiaolong, please stop in the face of the burning imperial city." The king of the heavenly wind endured his shaky body and his face was full of helplessness. One side is the terrible roaring Dragon Emperor, and the other is the young and vigorous young Lord. He doesn''t know what to do. "Yan imperial city? Are you threatening me?" the roaring Dragon Emperor sneered, and a sense of erasure flashed through his pupils. He is the second emperor of the free country, plus the dragon family behind him, not to mention a small God King. Even the Lord of Yanhuang City, the flaming sword emperor, did not dare to threaten him easily. The heavenly Wind God Emperor felt that he was going to be hurt when he heard the speech. Just preparing to argue, a terrible pressure suddenly hit, the fishy smell surged up, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. "Emperor Xiaolong! Did you do this because Xiaolong city is declaring war on us?" In the crowd, a cold sound sounded, and everyone''s eyes immediately looked in the direction of the sound. When they saw that the speaker was only a young man of the double heaven of Xianjun, almost everyone''s faces immediately filled with disdain. "Shit, don''t you want to live? How dare you provoke the emperor?" "Hey, hey, look at the tone of this boy''s voice. He should have a high status in Yanhuang city. But his status belongs to his status. After all, he is still young and energetic. He doesn''t know the truth that far water can''t stop near thirst." "I feel the roaring Dragon Emperor is going to be angry. We''d better go quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person closest to the young man with black hair has taken the lead in dodging to one side and dare not hesitate at all. "Yitai? Is he crazy?" Murong also frowned slightly, and a touch of expectation flashed in his pupils. Different from Murong, the dark wood God King was full of appreciation at this time and said with admiration: "a proud man rises with the wind and is not afraid of the emperor and the sky! He is worthy of being the favorite son of the flame sword emperor!" Murong also smelled the speech and couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. However, he didn''t refute. He didn''t care about his pride. He only looked forward to the next move of emperor Xiaolong. The king of the heavenly wind''s eyes have been gathered on the emperor of the roaring dragon. His figure flies and quickly blocks in front of Yitai. He can die, but Yitai must not die. Yitai has a special mission and his future must not be ruined here. "Little doll, didn''t your father tell you to respect your elders?" emperor Xiaolong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of erasure flashed in his pupils. Aware of something wrong with the breath of the roaring Dragon Emperor, Ao Tian immediately frowned. In his memory, his uncle was always easygoing and never competed with his back, but there was something wrong today. "Uncle, just a younger generation, don''t spoil your mood because of him. Tianer is willing to teach him a lesson on behalf of uncle." Aotian grinned. LAN Zimo on one side just smiled but didn''t speak. This is their dragon family''s business. He didn''t bother to interrupt. He came here just to watch the excitement. Never thought that the roaring Dragon God Emperor was not moved at all. He stared at the young man with black hair, and his breath suddenly rose. "Master Xiaolong! Don''t start. We''ll quit the competition. I hope you..." Before the heavenly Wind God King finished speaking, a terrible dragon howl suddenly sounded. Then, a frozen dragon claw suddenly appeared on the head of the heavenly Wind God King. "Little Lord, run!" the king of the heavenly wind exclaimed and hurriedly pushed aside Yitai. At this time, the dragon''s claws fell and immediately wrapped them firmly. Boom! The roar of terror sounded, and the earth cracked. With the dragon claw as the center, all within a kilometer radius became ruins. "Finished, Yitai is estimated to be cold." Murong also pretended to sigh, but the corners of his mouth aroused an uncontrollable smile. The dark wood God King shook his head slowly, his eyes narrowed gradually, and said in a deep voice, "that''s not necessarily." Bang! As soon as the voice of the dark wood God King fell, a huge knife shadow burning with flames suddenly rushed up in the ruins. The shadow of the sword and the dragon claw collided with each other fiercely, which immediately caused bursts of roar. The terrible energy overflowed and bombarded the earth indiscriminately, as if the end of the world was coming. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help shrinking her neck and sighed, "it''s really terrible. Is this the strength of the emperor?" While talking, Qiao Wanning glanced at Xiao Yihan. At this time, Xiao Yihan is concentrating on staring at a place. The sensation just now doesn''t seem to have attracted his attention. "Ready?" Qiao Wanning grinned. "Soon." Bang! The sound of explosion sounded, and the dragon claw and the shadow of the knife dissipated at the same time. In the place where the two burst, a deep pit is particularly eye-catching. In the big pit, the king of tianfengshen lay quietly. Looking at his blood soaked and motionless appearance, he was obviously dead. But I didn''t see Yitai''s body. Yitai seemed to disappear out of thin air. "Xiaolong, you old bastard, remember that one day I will wash your Xiaolong city!" In the sky, a roar full of murderous intent sounded, but there was no one. "Uncle......" Ao Tian looked at the roaring Dragon Emperor with a helpless look on his face. The roaring Dragon God Emperor looked at the sky for a long time and suddenly sighed. "My God, that young man will eventually become a big problem for you. You should be careful in the future." Ao Tian smiled innocently when he heard the speech and said, "uncle, don''t worry, tianer has his own discretion." Seeing this, the emperor Xiaolong shook his head helplessly and murmured, "you are still young. You don''t know many things in the divine world. This son will become the backbone of the human race in the future." "The thousand leaf spirit flower is gone!" At this time, a scream suddenly sounded, and almost everyone''s eyes looked at Chiba Linghua. Sure enough, the place where the original thousand leaf spirit flower was located was empty at this time. "No, I just watched the battle and didn''t notice the thousand leaf spirit flower." Murong also patted his head and said angrily. The dark wood God King snorted coldly, and his eyes began to look carefully in the crowd. Suddenly, the dark wood God King''s eyes fiercely looked at the distant ground, and saw a red and black sword shadow flying across the ground. "Where is it!" The dark wood God King screamed, jumped up in an instant, and quickly chased the red and black sword shadow. At the same time, two figures rose from the crowd. One is the roaring Dragon God Emperor, and the other is a veiled Miaoman figure. "Easy cold, quick!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s face also filled with anxiety, staring at the fast red and black sword shadow. Brush! The red and black sword shadow penetrated into the dense forest and disappeared. "Go!" Xiao Yihan hurriedly said. Before Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning started, three powerful forces rushed to them in an instant. Under the three mountains of terror, Xiao Yihan couldn''t even lift his legs, let alone escape. "Little doll, I advise you to put your hands on it!" Chapter 504 "What now?" Looking at the three figures approaching quickly, Qiao Wanning immediately wrinkled her eyebrows, and her pupils were full of worry and reluctance. Xiao Yihan was not flustered. He quickly put away the elegy of God and looked at it with a smile. "Dear predecessors, I don''t know what you mean?" Xiao Yihan shrugged and said with a bitter smile. "Why?" A cold hum sounded, and the emperor Xiaolong took the lead in coming to Xiao Yihan. Staring at Xiao Yihan, he was covered with a cold breath of scenery breaking suffocation. Under the package of this breath, Qiao Wanning immediately felt that her legs were soft and weak. She accidentally fell into a tree and hit the ground hard. At this time, Xiao Yihan also felt bad. After all, the divine emperor was the divine emperor. Under the pressure, he could only bite his teeth and stick to it. "Hand over the thousand leaf spirit flower!" the roaring Dragon God Emperor slowly stretched out his hand and said coldly. Xiao Yihan had no chance to roar the Dragon Emperor, but looked at Qiao Wanning anxiously: "Wanning, how are you?" Boom! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a terrible breath rushed to Qiao Wanning again. Qiao Wanning just struggled to get up and fell on the ground again in an instant. This time Qiao Wanning was obviously injured, and a trace of blood had spilled from the corners of her mouth. "Hey, boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you." the dark wood God grinned and walked slowly to Qiao Wanning: "hand over the thousand leaf spirit flower, otherwise..." While talking, a killing idea flashed through the pupil of the dark wood God King. "Just say goodbye to your little girlfriend!" Xiao Yihan clenched his fists fiercely when he heard the speech, and immediately clenched his teeth. It is absolutely impossible for him to hand over the thousand leaf spirit flower, but the current situation seems to be out of his control. Whoosh! When the dark wood God King was about to come to Qiao Wanning, a light and shadow flashed suddenly, followed by a masked woman in front of him. The pupil of a woman is as deep as dead water. Even standing still will make people feel a cold like falling into an ice cellar. Not to mention ordinary people, when the dark wood God king saw the woman appear in front of him, he immediately stopped. "Emperor Liuyan... What do you want to do?" the dark wood God pretended to be calm. At this time, the roaring Dragon God Emperor''s face was also a little unnatural. His eyes could not help looking at the Liu Yan God Emperor, with a touch of complexity in his pupils. The emperor of Liu Yan didn''t look at the emperor of dark wood all the time. He slowly walked to Qiao Wanning''s side and waved the oppression around Qiao Wanning, which dissipated completely. "You..." Qiao Wanning looked at the mysterious woman in front of her in amazement. She was a little flustered for a moment. She couldn''t understand why the woman she had never met should help her. The emperor of Liu Yan gently picked up Qiao Wanning and his face was as indifferent as ever: "I despise the man who does it to women, not to mention the weak woman who is much worse than myself." Hearing the words of emperor Liu Yan, Emperor Xiao Long''s face suddenly turned a little red. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yihan fiercely and shouted, "boy, hand over the thousand leaf spirit flower quickly, otherwise..." While talking, Emperor Xiaolong secretly clenched his teeth and clenched his fist at Xiao Yihan. "Yes, boy, I advise you not to think about running away. Do you think you can escape here?" the dark wood God grinned. Seeing that Qiao Wanning was rescued by the emperor of Liuyan, Xiao Yihan was relieved. Anyway, as long as Qiao Wanning was all right. Instead, when he saw the red face of emperor Xiaolong at this time, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. "It''s obviously angry with me. Look at the old guy''s face... I''m not sure what he has to do with the emperor Liuyan." Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning. His eyes wandered between the emperor Xiaolong and the emperor Liuyan, and his pupils were full of fun. It seemed to see Xiao Yihan''s mind. Emperor Xiaolong''s face suddenly turned black and blue, clenched his teeth, and his breath soared again. This time, the breath of the roaring Dragon Emperor was not exposed. It was all pressed on Xiao Yihan. If the general God King is strong, it is estimated that he has been seriously injured under this terrible pressure. Unfortunately, the strength of emperor Ren Xiaolong was terrible, and he would not expect that Xiao Yihan would be a God not seen in thousands of years. At this time, although the pressure on Xiao Yihan was terrible, there was a divine body, which basically didn''t matter. "I can take out the thousand leaf spirit flower..." Xiao Yihan frowned and looked around at the three people, and his face was filled with embarrassment: "you have three people. There is only one thousand leaf spirit flower. Who should I give it to?" Jing, after hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Emperor Xiaolong and King dark wood calmed down. As for the emperor Liu Yan, she has been with Qiao Wanning and did not participate in the competition. However, even if the emperor Liuyan stood, it was also a deterrent, and its deterrent power was no less than that of the emperor Xiaolong. "Yes, you have three people. Who should Chiba Linghua give?" Qiao Wanning wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and echoed. "Of course it''s for me!" The roaring Dragon Emperor snorted coldly and turned to the dark wood God King. Feeling the faint killing intention, the dark wood God King couldn''t help biting his teeth. He glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely and said in a deep voice: "emperor Xiaolong, Yanhuang city is far away from the free country, and many things are beyond their reach..." After a pause, the dark wood God King''s mouth aroused a sneer: "but our withered glory city is different. We are old neighbors for tens of millions of years. Is it too much for you to do so?" Hearing the speech, the roaring Dragon Emperor immediately filled his pupils with a sense of erasure and said coldly, "are you threatening me?" The dark wood God King was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help but emerge the scene of the tragic death of the heavenly wind god king before, and a cold sweat sprang up on his back. After a moment of silence, the dark wood God King couldn''t help sighing: "emperor Xiaolong, we''ll talk about it in the future!" After that, the dark wood God King glanced at Xiao Yihan coldly, turned and soared into the air, and soon disappeared. Seeing the dark wood God King''s gloomy departure, Xiao Yihan''s mouth gradually aroused a smile. Anyway, he''ll be safe if he walks away. "Boy, can you hand over the thousand leaf spirit flower now?" the roaring Dragon Emperor grinned and looked like Xiao Yihan. "Wait!" "What are you waiting for!" The roaring Dragon God Emperor was completely angry. He was also a God Emperor. How could he let a younger generation shout around. "Emperor Liu Yan hasn''t spoken yet." Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly. Qiao Wanning''s pupils flashed slightly and hurriedly looked at the Liu Yan Emperor beside her. At present, there are only two strong people left: Emperor Liuyan and Emperor Xiaolong. Only emperor Liuyan can contain emperor Xiaolong. The roaring Dragon God Emperor was preparing to get angry. Finally, he held back his inner anger, turned to the Liu Yan God Emperor and said softly, "smoke sister, thousand leaf spirit flower..." "I don''t need it." Before the roaring Dragon Emperor finished speaking, the Liuyan emperor waved to interrupt his words, and his cold face did not change from beginning to end. "This is terrible." Xiao Yihan patted his forehead and muttered to himself. Qiao Wanning also looks at Xiao Yihan nervously. The emperor Liu Yan does not participate in the competition, which is not a good thing for Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan couldn''t carry the Dragon Emperor once he shot. "I''d like to thank Yanmei for her kindness. In the future, the dragon family will have a big gift." The roaring Dragon God Emperor smiled softly and turned to look at Xiao Yihan coldly: "what else do you have to say now? I''ll give you the thousand leaf spirit flower within the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, otherwise..." While talking, Emperor Xiaolong waved his hands, and two dragon claws suddenly appeared under Xiao Yihan, holding Xiao Yihan''s legs tightly. Feeling the faint edge of the dragon claw, Xiao Yihan had no doubt that the emperor Xiaolong could lose his legs as long as he thought. "Elder Xiao Long, look at this." Xiao Yihan sighed and handed a token to Emperor Xiaolong. It was the Dragon token Ao Tian sent him. As the elder of the dragon family, Emperor Xiaolong is very familiar with the Dragon order. At one glance, the authenticity of the Dragon order was instantly determined. "Dragon order? Where did you come from?" the roaring Dragon God Emperor frowned. Seeing the appearance of dragon order, Emperor Xiaolong''s tone of voice obviously eased a lot. After all, the holder of the Dragon order is also half of the dragon family, which he knows very well. "Ao Tian sent it to me?" Xiao Yihan said bluntly without covering up. "Ao Tian?" The roaring Dragon Emperor''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a bitter smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Ao Tian can send Xiao Yihan the Dragon order. It can be seen that the relationship between Xiao Yihan and AO Tian is definitely not simple. The roaring Dragon Emperor robbed Qianye Linghua for pride, which made the roaring Dragon Emperor fall into a dilemma. Seeing the emperor Xiaolong hesitated, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned. If the roaring Dragon God Emperor releases him immediately, he may still have a chance. Once he hesitates, the result is hard to say. At this time, Qiao Wanning''s heart also mentioned his voice and looked forward to the roaring Dragon God Emperor, for fear that he would say some desperate words. After a little silence, a fine awn flashed in the pupil of the roaring Dragon Emperor, waved slightly, and the Dragon claws on Xiao Yihan''s legs disappeared instantly. "What''s your name?" emperor Xiaolong smiled gently. "North away." "Beili..." emperor Xiaolong murmured and grinned, "you should know the importance of the Dragon order?" Xiao Yihan glanced helplessly, and finally nodded. He basically guessed what the emperor Xiaolong would say next. "Hey, hey, since you have the Dragon Ling, you are the most distinguished guest of our dragon family. Theoretically, I shouldn''t ask you for Qianye Linghua..." the emperor Xiaolong sighed and felt helpless on his face: "Unfortunately, the five trials are coming soon. Qianye Linghua is too precious for tianer. Based on your relationship with tianer, I think you should help him?" Xiao Yihan secretly clenched his teeth and couldn''t help scolding: old fox. But he didn''t show it. On the surface, he was smiling and listening carefully. "I don''t know. Although I''m not talented, I''m also a member of the five tests. This thousand leaf spirit flower is also very important to me. I really can''t give it to brother Aotian." Xiao Yihan sighed heavily and put on a sad look: "I''m sorry that I couldn''t help brother Aotian because I have brotherhood with brother Aotian..." "Well, after the five trials, the younger generation must bring heavy gifts to visit the door to redeem the younger generation''s sins." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Emperor Xiaolong couldn''t help but smoke. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yihan seemed young, but his words were watertight. "You mean you won''t hand over the thousand leaf spirit flower?" the roaring Dragon Emperor''s eyes were slightly frozen and said in a deep voice. He has completely lost his patience. He is a magnificent God. He can talk so much with Xiao Yihan because Xiao Yihan has a dragon Ling. Otherwise, Xiao Yihan would have died. "Senior......" Xiao Yihan helplessly clenched his fist, and his pupils suddenly became deep: "old friend, I can''t stand it. Come out." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Emperor Xiaolong''s face suddenly filled with doubts. Not only the roaring Dragon God Emperor, Qiao Wanning looked around with doubts on her face. Only the emperor of Liu Yan didn''t move, but there was an imperceptible excitement in his cold pupils. "I thought you could escape with your own strength. Now it seems that you are still a waste." A lazy mockery sounded. On an ancient tree not far away, a natural and unrestrained figure carrying a wine gourd suddenly appeared. Seeing the presence of the visitor, the roaring Dragon God Emperor immediately widened his eyes, looked at the visitor in disbelief, and muttered, "blood sword! How can it be! Isn''t he closed? How can he be here?" After a pause, the roaring Dragon God Emperor fiercely looked at Xiao Yihan. At this time, Xiao Yihan had become mysterious in the eyes of the roaring Dragon God Emperor. Like a mole ant that can be crushed to death, it suddenly becomes a waking lion. "Hey, I can''t help it. The emperor Xiaolong is pressing me step by step. I really can''t stand it." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly and flew to Qiao Wanning. Qiao Wanning was hesitating. Xiao Yihan suddenly grabbed her hand. "It''s time to go." While talking, Xiao Yihan pulled up Qiao Wanning and quickly fled to the distance. The roaring Dragon Emperor raised his hand slightly and was ready to stop, but his eyes swept over the blood sword emperor, and finally took back his arm. When Emperor Xiaolong hesitated, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning had completely disappeared into the dense forest. Seeing that Xiao Yihan had disappeared, the emperor Xiaolong sighed, turned to the emperor of blood sword, grinned and said, "Blood Sword, long time no see." "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the bloody sword emperor took a sip of wine, and a mocking smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "I haven''t seen you for some days. You''ve started to rob the younger generation''s things. Congratulations." Emperor Xiaolong smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "I really don''t know he is your friend, if I knew in advance..." Before the roaring Dragon Emperor finished his words, the blood sword emperor waved his hand and interrupted him. "You are also for the dragon, I understand." The roaring Dragon Emperor smiled and said nothing more. He knew very well that if he were not one of the three mayors of the free country, he would be dead now. "Do you understand?" A cold sound full of bitterness sounded, and the emperor Liu Yan, who had not been moving, suddenly turned and stared at the emperor of Blood Sword. To people''s surprise, his face was just indifferent, like the isolated Liuyan emperor. At this time, a layer of water mist appeared in his pupils. Seeing the emperor Liu Yan staring at himself, the blood sword emperor''s face was gloomy for a moment. "You didn''t come here just waiting for me to show up?" "Yes, I''m just waiting for you." emperor Liu Yan said quietly. "You can''t wait for me. I advise you to leave quickly." While talking, the figure of the blood sword emperor gradually blurred until it disappeared. Chapter 505 "Yi Han, is this our way back?" Qiao Wanning frowned. At this time, they were in the land of refining God, and the gloomy atmosphere around them became more and more strong. Although Qiao Wanning came to the land of refining for the first time, she clearly felt that they were going deep into the land of refining instead of leaving. The characteristics of the land of refining God are very obvious. The deeper it goes into the core, the more depressed the space is. Up to now, Qiao Wanning feels a chill in her back from time to time. Xiao Yihan reluctantly spread his hand and said with a bitter smile, "if we return from the original road, we are likely to be surrounded, chased and intercepted. That group of people will never give up so easily." In fact, Xiao Yihan doesn''t want to go deep into the land of refining God. After all, he is very familiar with the land of refining God. But now he has taken away the thousand leaf spirit flower. Neither the people of the free country nor the human demon will let him leave the land of refining easily. According to his estimation, countless killers may have been hidden outside the refining land at this time. "I always feel something wrong." Qiao Wanning glanced and looked around. A touch of worry flashed in her beautiful eyes. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning at the speech. Looking at Qiao Wanning''s worried appearance, she felt inexplicably cute. Being stared at by Xiao Yihan, Qiao Wanning''s pretty face gradually turned red and Jiao said angrily, "what are you laughing at!" "Nothing. In fact, the reason why the land of refining God is dangerous is that people don''t understand the land of refining God. People familiar with the land of refining God know that they can go and where they can''t go." Xiao Yihan smiled proudly, patted his chest and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, it will be fine with me." Qiao Wanning smiled and muttered, "I''m not worried. As long as I can be with you, I''d like to die." "What are you talking about? What death?" "Nothing, nothing." Seeing Qiao Wanning running forward in a panic, Xiao Yihan felt inexplicable for a while. The dark wind roared, and the space became more and more depressed. In a trance, a few dark shadows occasionally flashed in the dense forest. "Wan Ning, be careful next. You must follow me closely. If you break into the territory of those terrible guys by mistake, we will be finished." Xiao Yihan frowned and told me. Although follow the route in memory, it should be fine. But along the way, Xiao Yihan still smelled a dangerous smell. Qiao Wanning is not stupid. After hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, she immediately stopped playing and became cautious. Roar! Before long, a faint roar came, and Xiao Yihan immediately frowned. "Something''s wrong!" Xiao Yihan stopped Qiao Wanning and looked at something. Qiao Wanning looked in the direction Xiao Yihan looked at and didn''t find anything strange. She wondered, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" "Did you hear anything just now?" "No." Qiao Wanning shook her head. "Something''s wrong. We can''t go this way." After that, Xiao Yihan pulled Qiao Wanning back quickly. Although Qiao Wanning had doubts, she still followed Xiao Yihan behind. In her heart, she still absolutely believed Xiao Yihan. "Something''s wrong. According to the route in memory, there are absolutely no ferocious beasts at the level of emperor Zu, but the roar just now is definitely from the mouth of emperor Zu ferocious beasts..." Xiao Yihan thought secretly and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the voice just came: "is it difficult that some kind of change has occurred in the land of refining God?" The ferocious beasts of the emperor ancestor level, they are like the divine emperor of the human race. They are the peak kings among fierce beasts. They are no different from humans in wisdom, and some of them have even surpassed human wisdom. Therefore, like the emperor of the human race, they rule countless fierce beasts and have their own territory in the land of refining God. They have a strong sense of territory. Generally speaking, they will not take the initiative to attack humans as long as they do not step into their territory. Because of this, those fierce beasts of emperor Zu level will not run around, but will stay quietly in their own territory. The direction of the voice just came, where is a desolate place, there will be no fierce animals at the level of emperor Zu at all, so Xiao Yihan wondered. As he thought, a thousand leaf spirit flower suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s mind. Chiba Linghua takes shape very slowly. It can be said that it is rare to grow to Chiba in thousands of years. If it had happened before, Xiao Yihan would think it was a miracle. But hearing the beast roar just now, Xiao Yihan noticed a different breath. "Is there really something big to happen in the land of refining?" Bang! While Xiao Yihan was meditating, the earth under his feet suddenly trembled slightly. "Do you feel it?" Xiao Yihan looked at Qiao Wanning beside him and wondered. Qiao Wanning was stunned at first, then frowned and nodded: "the earth just under her feet seemed to tremble." Bang bang! Qiao Wanning''s voice just fell, the earth suddenly shook violently, as if an earthquake had come, the earth began to crack slowly, and ancient trees took root. In a moment, the dense forest that had just returned the fragrance of birds and flowers suddenly became gray. "What''s going on?" Qiao Wanning hurried to Xiao Yihan''s side and looked around with worry on her face. Xiao Yihan shook his head slowly and rushed out of the forest with his feet. The next moment, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly contracted. Staring at the distance, his face was full of incredible color. Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, in the high altitude far away from them, there were huge things floating at this time. There were ten monsters under the count. Directly opposite the monster, a group of terrifying Terran strongmen floated quietly. Among them, there are men and women, old and young. The terrible Daoyuan reverberated among them, causing the world to turn pale. The scene was very frightening. "What is this?" Qiao Wanning doesn''t know when she has come to Xiao Yihan. She is staring at those monsters with her eyes wide open. "Ten ancestors of refining God!" Xiao Yihan frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly. "What''s that? It sounds like a great look." Qiao Wanning wondered. Xiao Yihan grinned and flashed a touch of complexity in his pupils: "they are not just terror." "They are the ten strongest fierce beasts in the land of refining God, among which the strongest chaotic yuan beast. Even if I was once its defeated leader, it is estimated that no one in the divine world is its opponent." "As for the other nine, they are all ancient fierce beasts famous in the divine world. Their terrible strength is enough to change the day!" Qiao Wanning closed her mouth slightly and couldn''t help shrinking her neck. Xiao Yihan was once the first person in the divine world. Even he was not the opponent of the chaotic yuan beast. We can imagine how powerful it is. "I think we''d better go. I''m a little afraid..." Qiao Wanning grabbed Xiao Yihan''s corner and said in a faint way. Before, she didn''t believe in the terror of the land of refining God. Now when she saw the ten terrorist figures in the distance, she was really a little flustered. "They usually don''t get together. What''s the matter today?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and couldn''t help recalling the changes in the land of refining God that people said before. He said in a secret way: "can''t those people say that the changes in the land of refining God are not Qianye Linghua? Qianye Linghua is just an accident?" As he thought, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a burst of itching in his heart. He is like going to join in the fun, but his strength is too weak. In front of the ten ancestors of refining God, he is no different from the air. Just as Xiao Yihan hesitated, the roar from behind suddenly interrupted his thoughts. Xiao Yihan turned in doubt and looked at him. His pupils contracted instantly and said in a trembling voice, "Wan Ning... Tell you a bad news." Qiao Wanning was staring at the ten ancestors of refining God in the distance in a daze. After Xiao Yihan said this, a heart suddenly mentioned to her throat. "What''s the matter?" "Look behind you." Qiao Wanning turned around in doubt. The next moment, her pretty face was as white as paper. Countless dark shadows rushed towards them like locusts crossing the border. The breath of terror, even the sky is timid, and a dark cloud rises. "Are those fierce beasts?" Qiao Wanning said in a trembling voice. Xiao Yi smiled bitterly, nodded and sighed: "they should be the hands of the ten ancestors of refining God." "Then we..." "Run!" While talking, Xiao Yihan laughed, grabbed Qiao Wanning fiercely and fled to the distance. When Qiao Wanning was palpitating, the direction Xiao Yihan took her was the place where the tenth ancestor of refining God was located. At this time, Qiao Wanning understood why the land of refining was not as terrible as the legend. It turned out that all the terrible beasts in the land of refining God ran together. No wonder they didn''t encounter too much trouble along the way. Ho ho! "Kill all the bastards of the human race and give us peace in the pure land!" "Kill! Meet the boss! Kill them all!" "Hey, hey, I''m going to beat one hundred today. Don''t be strong with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy roars mixed with crazy laughter sounded in the herd, including some terrible beasts that have turned into adults. What''s more, their breath has been infinitely close to the emperor''s power. The ferocious herds of animals galloped through the air like a white colt. The earth is shaking and the sky is wailing. This may be the most terrible day in the history of the land of refining. "Uncle, what''s going on? Why do I feel a little frightened?" Murong also stared at the cracked ground, and a touch of worry flashed through his pupils. One side of the dark wood God king heard the speech, not only did he not worry at all, but grinned: "it should be your father. They are going to do it." "My father? Hands? What hands? Is my father in the land of refining?" Murong also couldn''t help exclaiming excitedly. The dark wood God King smiled and nodded, looked up at the already gloomy sky, and said with emotion: "what they are doing is a major event related to the ownership of the whole divine world. Even I am not qualified to participate in this kind of thing." "How could it be... Uncle you..." Murong also looked at the dark wood God King in shock, and the smile on his face suddenly dissipated. Even the dark wood God King is not qualified. How many people in the divine world are qualified to participate? Absolutely not much, more than two hands. "Uncle, can you tell me something?" Murong also restrained his surprised face and grinned. The dark wood God King glanced at him coldly and said solemnly, "you''d better not know, otherwise once you get into trouble, even your father can''t save you." Murong also heard the speech and immediately fell silent. He looked around carefully and didn''t say another word. Such as Murong Yi and dark wood God King can be seen almost everywhere in the periphery of the whole land of refining God. Everyone who stayed in the land of refining God was stunned by the scene in the sky. The dark beasts swept through the air, and there were countless fierce beasts crashing through the dense forest. The scene was really terrible. "Chaotic yuan beast, tell me where the Kirin gate is, and we''ll let your son go." In the distance, a resolute middle-aged man with flame like hair squinted at the sky. In his hand, an egg the size of a human head trembled slightly, as if crying. The eggshell is dazzling like a star, with a palpitating smell of fear. There seems to be a life beating the eggshell in the egg, and a slight Ding Dong can be heard occasionally. In the sky, a monster like a yak stared at the red haired man quietly. The monster has three pupils, each of which has a different color. The two sharp corners are like dragon horns. The limbs float in the air, and the two seven color wings flutter slowly with the special frequency, as if they have the magic of communicating heaven and earth. A little later, the monster sighed. With a flash of white light, he suddenly became a refined middle-aged man wearing a crown. "Let it go, the Kirin gate is of no use to you. Trust me." the elegant man said faintly. Hearing the elegant man''s words, the red haired man suddenly burst into laughter. At the same time, a group of people beside the red haired man laughed, as if mocking the elegant man. "Chaotic yuan beast, you don''t need to care about whether the Kirin gate is useful to us. You just need to tell us the specific location of the Kirin gate. As for others..." The red haired man gently played with the strange egg in his hand and suddenly took out a fiery red broadsword: "your son took shape after tens of millions of years. I think it must be very precious to you? In fact, I don''t want to send him into reincarnation before he came out of his shell." While talking, the red haired man lifted his broadsword and tapped it gently on the eggshell. It was such a simple few times that the eggshell, which was just as mysterious as a star, suddenly faded. Seeing this scene, the elegant man immediately frowned, stared at the red haired man, and clenched his hands into a fist. The next moment, the world suddenly changed color, and a colorful ball suddenly appeared in front of the elegant man. In this colorful ball, there are mountains, rivers, blue clouds and blue sky... Except that there is no life, it is almost no different from the planet. With the appearance of the colorful ball, everyone, including the red haired man, became alert and dispersed one after another to meet the enemy. "You have to think clearly. If you strike down, not only will the whole land of refining God disappear, but more importantly, your son will also disappear." the red haired man quickly drank coldly. At the same time, other monsters also turned into adults and gathered around the elegant man. "Boss, calm down! Have you forgotten your agreement with that man?" "Yes, boss, things are not irreparable now. Moreover, even if Qilin door tells them, they don''t necessarily open it." "Boss, children matter!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the comforting sound from around, the elegant man suddenly clenched his teeth and said coldly, "are you afraid of death?" As soon as the elegant man''s voice fell, the people around him immediately quieted down. They are not afraid of death, let alone if they really start, they will definitely win. "Hehe, your son is in my hand..." Before the red haired man finished, the elegant man suddenly snorted coldly and roared, "you can kill him. After you kill him, I will turn you all into ashes! Then your relatives and friends! Your people..." "Your everything!" Chapter 506 The words of elegant men can be said to be very deterrent. As his voice fell, all the people in the venue immediately quieted down and looked at the elegant man in fear. The momentum was instantly depressed to the extreme. If others dare to say so, they will be wiped out by this group of Terran strongmen in an instant. But different from the elegant man, he is a chaotic yuan beast. He is the most powerful fierce beast in the divine world. He absolutely has this strength. "Lao Dao, I think I''m still forced by him. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the chaotic yuan beast will go crazy." a green haired old man slowly flew to the flame sword emperor. His eyes flickered and glanced at the chaotic yuan beast. A touch of fear flashed through his turbid pupils and whispered, "now the ten ancestors of refining God gather together. Once we start, we don''t account for the top score!" The red haired man smelled the speech, looked at the huge egg in his hand, couldn''t help but bite his teeth, and said in a low voice: "it''s not easy to steal his son, so let him go? Do you know how much I sacrificed for this egg?" Other Terran strongmen also gathered here one after another, which was related to their lives, so they had to be cautious. "Lao Dao, let''s let go of the Qilin gate first. Don''t you see that the chaotic yuan beast has begun to communicate with heaven and earth?" "Dao Huang! Give the egg back to chaos yuan beast! You don''t think about yourself, you also think about your people! Your son..." "Yes, Lao Dao, with Yitai''s talent, even in the whole divine world, it is definitely the peak. Have you forgotten what Tianya venerable said?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people muttered that they were afraid of the chaotic yuan beast. When they saw that the chaotic yuan beast was angry, they were completely flustered. The flame saber emperor''s face was green and black. His heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley when he heard the people''s words. "Hehe, are you afraid of my son''s accident? Are you afraid of Terran''s accident? I think you are worried about your own life!" the flame sword emperor sneered. The green haired old man snorted coldly, and a flash of anger flashed through his pupils: "Dao Huang! Anyway, I advise you to return this egg to chaotic yuan beast now!" The colorful light ball has expanded several times, and the dazzling stars are scattered everywhere, covering half of the land of refining God. Under this terrible atmosphere, the world has sounded bursts of sorrow, as if the world were afraid. "What if I don''t!" the flaming sword emperor snorted coldly, clenched the huge egg, and a cruel color flashed in his pupils: "I''ve never been a timid person, so I don''t believe he really dared to destroy the land of refining God!" While talking, the flaming sword emperor was covered with a hot flame. The flame was bloody, with a palpitating smell of bloodthirsty. At the moment when the flame appeared, a blood colored light ball full of all kinds of swordsmen appeared in front of the flame sword emperor. Although blood colored light cells and colorful light cells need to be much smaller, the smell of terror is not much weaker. "Dao Huang! You''re crazy!" a middle-aged man with blue pupils grabbed the shoulder of the flame Dao Huang and roared. Others quickly dispersed and stared at the flame sword emperor in shock, all with incredible faces. Once the two sides have launched the Tao realm, it means that both of them are determined to die. The Tao realm is everything to the emperor and the leader of the battle, symbolizing immortality. At this time, the other nine fierce beasts at the emperor''s ancestor level were also full of breath. One by one, they stared at the strong of the Terran and were ready to fight to the death. "Zilei, who won the battle between the carefree emperor and the chaotic yuan beast?" the flaming sword emperor glanced at the blue pupil strong man beside him, and a crazy smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The purple thunder emperor, once the red man beside the carefree emperor, is also the most powerful subordinate of the carefree emperor. Of course, he is also one of the people who framed Xiao Yihan most. Little was known about the battle between the carefree emperor and the chaotic yuan beast. The battle between the two is in a secret place. Except for the carefree emperor and chaotic yuan beast, there is only the purple thunder emperor. The purple thunder emperor''s pupils flashed slightly and secretly bit his teeth: "he lost." "He?" "Emperor Xiaoyao." The flame sword emperor sighed, turned to the chaotic yuan beast and murmured, "is he really so strong?" "I advise you to stop. I just noticed a familiar smell." the purple thunder emperor frowned slightly and looked out of the refining place. "Oh? Whose breath?" "Blood Sword." "Blood Sword? Oh, it''s just a defeated general." the flaming sword emperor disdained and slowly grasped the big knife in his hand. "You know, the reason why you were able to seriously hurt the blood sword in those years was that the blood sword was under the siege of the four of us." the purple thunder emperor sighed and flashed a touch of complexity in his pupils: "the blood sword has been closed all these years. Now it''s suddenly out of the pass. There are only two possibilities!" "What''s possible?" "First, he realized a stronger kendo. The Kendo of Blood Sword is close to the extreme. It can be said that it is very difficult to take a step closer." After a pause, the purple Thor emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "as for the second possibility, it''s more terrible." "Tell me about it." the flame sword emperor stared at the chaotic yuan beast quietly, as if he didn''t listen. "Someone who can let him go out of the Customs on his own initiative came to him." Poof! Hearing the words of the purple thunder emperor, the flame sword emperor suddenly sneered and said with a light smile: "you and I know the blood sword. What he cares about most is his kendo. Looking at the whole divine world, who can bear to let him give up his perception of Kendo and leave the pass?" "Yes!" "Who?" "Emperor Xiaoyao!" Looking at the dignified appearance of the purple Thor emperor, the flame knife emperor couldn''t help but be a little stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Zilei? Are you an old fool? Xiaoyao is dead! Who can survive falling into the abyss of devouring God?" "I just felt the breath of God''s elegy. You should know my relationship with him. I am much more sensitive to the breath of God''s Elegy than you." Whoosh! As soon as the purple thunder emperor''s voice fell, several figures immediately surrounded him. "Zilei, what did you just say? Did you feel the breath of God''s Elegy?" "You can''t joke about zilei. I advise you to think it over!" "Yes, we can''t talk nonsense about this. Now we haven''t wiped out the Jue Tian clan. If the man comes back, we may be in danger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the voice of purple thunder emperor and flame knife emperor was small, they still vaguely heard some. Especially when they heard the elegy of God and the carefree queen of God, they couldn''t sit still for a moment. "The carefree emperor? He''s back?" the chaotic yuan beast raised his eyebrows slightly and flashed an inexplicable meaning in his pupils. "Boss, isn''t the emperor Xiaoyao dead? How can he come back?" "In my opinion, this is definitely the reason for the Terran to withdraw. They are afraid!" "Hahaha, the boss is here. They want to know where the Kirin gate is? Don''t even think about it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chaotic yuan beast smiled and said nothing more. The nine brothers held their own opinions and talked about them one after another, but he didn''t care about them. His eyes began to turn to the purple thunder emperor. The purple Thunder God Emperor looked around at the strong men of various Terrans who showed fear, and felt a burst of emotion in his heart. Although he had always hated the emperor Xiaoyao, he had to admit the terror of the emperor Xiaoyao. He just mentioned his name. All the strong gods shook, which was his deterrent. "He may really have come back." the purple thunder emperor solemnly said. Bang! The blood colored light cells collapsed, and the terrible energy rushed into the sky, and half the sky turned into blood in an instant. The hot breath baked the land of purgatory, and it became as hot as purgatory within a thousand miles. "Chaotic yuan beast, I''ll return your son to you, and our affair will be exposed. What do you think?" the flaming sword emperor slowly stretched out his left hand, and the egg in his hand sent out a slight cry. Others looked at the flame sword emperor with complex eyes, and fell into silence for a moment. They knew very well why the flame saber emperor did so. The flame saber emperor was afraid, just like them, of the man''s comeback. The chaotic yuan beast grinned, and the colorful light ball slowly collapsed until it disappeared. "You are the backbone of the Terran, and I don''t want to embarrass you too much." the chaotic yuan beast thought for a moment, and his face was suddenly cold: "but you caught my child and let you go like this. It seems unreasonable?" "Chaotic yuan beast, don''t deceive people too much!" the green haired old man couldn''t help drinking coldly. Other Terran strongmen also showed their fierce light one after another. After all, they are all peak kings. The chaotic yuan beast is simply beating them in the face. The flame saber emperor was able to pull down his face and return his children, which gave him a lot of face. The chaotic yuan beast didn''t speak, and his eyes always focused on the flame sword emperor. The flame sword emperor was silent for a moment and slightly closed his eyes: "the Terran will not set foot in the land of refining God in a hundred years. What do you think?" As soon as the voice of the flaming sword emperor fell, other strong Terrans quit immediately. "Dao Huang! You''re crazy! You can''t step into the land of refining for a hundred years. Do you know what this represents?" "Lao Dao, I advise you to think it over!" "What the hell are you thinking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The land of refining God is a treasure gathering place for them. They can''t step into the land of refining God within a hundred years. It''s too big a loss for them. "They seem to have a big opinion." chaotic yuan beast''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth aroused a touch of disdain. The other nine emperor ancestors were fierce beasts. At this time, Li couldn''t help laughing. It''s rare for the top strong of the Terran to bow their heads and make amends to them. The flame sword emperor ignored the chaotic yuan beast and turned to the strong men of the human race: "within a hundred years, we should try our best to find the carefree God Emperor. The human power must not have any loss!" "Zilei is just a feeling. Are you so sure you''re back?" "Even if it is only possible, we should try our best to erase it in the cradle! Have you forgotten the terror of being ruled by Jue Tian clan?" Looking at the black and blue face of the flaming sword emperor, a group of strong Terrans suddenly became silent. The once Jue Tian clan is definitely the strongest force of the Terran clan. In the heyday of the Jue Tian clan, they were worried day and night. Now, with the fall of the carefree emperor, the Jue Tian clan has been defeated. Although the backbone of Jue Tian clan suddenly disappeared, it had no impact on them. Therefore, they absolutely can''t tolerate the free and unfettered emperor to appear again, and they absolutely can''t let Jue Tian family rule the Terran again. A moment later, the purple thunder emperor took the lead in breaking the silence: "it''s only a hundred years. It''s a lot of money not to step into the land of refining God in a hundred years, compared with the rebirth of Jue Tian family!" "Zilei is right, others can be tolerated, only Jue Tian clan! Never let it come back to life!" the green haired old man echoed in a deep voice. The rest of the Terran strongmen looked at each other and finally nodded. "It''s settled. We must find him within a hundred years! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!" The flame sword emperor breathed a sigh, and a chill flashed through his pupils: "Xiaoyao, I will never let you turn over! From today on, zilei, you should pay more attention to the blood sword. Once a stranger comes to him, we will do it immediately." "OK, leave it to me." While talking, the flaming sword emperor threw his eggs at the chaotic yuan beast and solemnly said, "on behalf of the human race, I promise you that no human race will step into the land of refining God in a hundred years!" "What if someone steps in?" the chaotic yuan beast caught his child and flashed a cold idea in his pupils. "At your disposal!" After that, the flaming sword emperor took the lead to rush to the high altitude, and other strong Terrans didn''t stop. They hurried to fly out of the land of refining God. Seeing a group of strong people leave, a touch of complexity flashed through the pupil of the chaotic yuan beast: "is he really not dead?" "Boss, do you want to kill them one by one? Now that the children are back, we have nothing to worry about!" one of the zuhuang fierce beasts sneered. The chaotic yuan beast shook his head, looked at somewhere in the land of refining, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "no, maybe we can see a good play in a short time." "Good play? What play?" "It won''t be long before you understand." Hoo! A gust of wind hit, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning fell to the ground one after another. "Hoo, should it be all right here?" Qiao Wanning gasped and blushed. This is the longest time she has grown so big. Follow Xiao Yihan to gallop all the way. At this time, there are few Dao Yuan left in her body. "It should be all right." Xiao Yihan sat lazily on the ground and gently wiped off the sweat on his forehead. The next moment, Xiao Yihan''s pupils opened fiercely, stood up in an instant and exclaimed, "shit, why is the ground so hot? The earth has a fever?" Qiao Wanning heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "how can the earth have a fever? What are you thinking..." While talking, Qiao Wanning also frowned. As Xiao Yihan said, the ground was really hot at this time. "What''s going on? There seems to be a strong fire in the air." Qiao Wanning wondered. Xiao Yihan felt it carefully for a moment, and a dignified touch flashed through his pupil: "here should be a strong man of fire in shenhuang realm." While talking, a figure flashed in Xiao Yihan''s mind. Speaking of the powerful emperor at the peak of huodao, he happens to know one. "We''d better go. I feel there''s some danger here." Qiao Wanning worried. Xiao Yihan nodded and began to look around. He ran all the way, and he was a little lost. Roar! Just then, a roar suddenly came into their ears. Hearing the reputation, I saw a terrible beast with a height of more than ten feet rushing towards them. "Shit! Nine grade fierce beast six winged Magic Dragon... This is terrible!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed, grabbed Qiao Wanning''s hand and hurried to the distance. Chapter 507 Ow! The six winged magic dragon roared fiercely, and the sound of terror was romantic in all directions. Immediately after that, there was a roar in the dense forest. In less than a moment, the quiet earth suddenly trembled again. Countless fierce beasts, like crazy demons, surround here, as if to trap Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning. "It''s really bad. It seems to be calling his companions." Xiao Yihan pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth and flashed a dignified touch in his pupils. At this time, they were in the depths of the land of refining God. Once trapped by fierce beasts, all they were waiting for was death. There was absolutely no second way. Qiao Wanning looked around in a panic and wanted to find a way out, but the environment here was basically the same. In addition, she was not familiar with here. It was difficult to find a way out quickly. "What should we do now? Will we die here?" Qiao Wanning worried. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll never let you have anything." Looking at Xiao Yihan''s confident face, Qiao Wanning''s heart suddenly settled a lot. It seems that Xiao Yihan''s self-confidence can bring infinite power to her. "I believe you." During their conversation, the six winged magic dragon had rushed not far behind them. Six huge black wings waved slowly, causing bursts of wind howling. Dust mixed with gravel flying all over the sky, making the sound here loud. The six winged magic dragon stared at Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning tightly, and a touch of humanized banter flashed through the bloody pupil. "Little doll, I advise you not to run away. You can''t run away." the six winged magic dragon grinned. Hearing the laughter behind him, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help biting his teeth. On the surface, he is very confident, but in his heart, he is very flustered, because he knows the six winged magic dragon too well. The six winged magic dragon is famous for its bloodthirsty. In his previous life, he fought with the six winged magic dragon when he practiced in the land of refining God. He finally managed to win the battle. At that time, he was already a strong man in the divine Kingdom, and the six winged magic dragon was a fierce beast of eleven grades, which was much more powerful than the one in front of him. However, Xiao Yihan has an elegy of God in his hand. Even two eleven grade fierce beasts are not his opponent. But he only won the battle with the six winged magic dragon. We can imagine how terrible the combat effectiveness of the six winged magic dragon is. Two fled and one chased. Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, the sky was getting dark. The Tao Yuan in the body passed madly, and Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning were already tired. The Dao Yuan in their bodies had already dried up. After this crazy escape, the Dao Yuan in their bodies was close to drying up. On the contrary, the six winged magic dragon was not tired and followed them leisurely, as if playing with them. "Yi Han, what should I do? I can''t seem to get rid of it." Qiao Wanning gasped and muttered heavily. As the sky darkened, the land of refining became extremely gloomy. The dense forest covers the sky, and the line of sight is very limited. Now it is more difficult for them to escape. It is undoubtedly a dream for them to get rid of the six winged magic dragon. "Don''t worry, it hasn''t started yet. We still have a chance." Xiao Yihan tried to look around, trying to find a glimmer of life. A moment later, a red light caught his attention. "Wan Ning, come on! Where to run!" Xiao Yihan pointed to the red light and exclaimed. Plop! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Qiao Wanning suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground. "I... my body is exhausted." Qiao Wanning coughed, and her pretty face was as white as paper. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan quickly recited Qiao Wanning without saying a word. Hoo Hoo! At the same time, a gust of wind howled behind him, and a black flame rushed behind him. Boom! As soon as Xiao Yihan jumped up, the black fire blew on the ground beside him. The rubble collapsed and flew, and a deep pit appeared in front of him. The terrible energy overflowed everywhere. Under the impact of this energy, Xiao Yihan couldn''t react at all and blew directly in his abdomen. Poof! Xiao Yihan fell forward, and a touch of scarlet suddenly wet his clothes. Bang! Xiao Yihan fell to the ground, and Qiao Wanning on his back rolled aside. A sharp pain came from his abdomen. Xiao Yihan didn''t care about the injury. He rolled up in a hurry and ran to Qiao Wanning. Looking at Qiao Wanning with her beautiful eyes closed and pale face, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a touch of heartache in his heart. The terrible energy that just overflowed just blew on him. Unfortunately, Qiao Wanning was the center of the energy bombardment. Qiao Wanning had no Tao Yuan in her body. Now after such devastation, her injury was much more serious than Xiao Yihan. "Wan Ning, how are you?" Xiao Yihan held Qiao Wan Ning''s hand tightly and gently wiped the blood off her mouth. Qiao Wanning didn''t respond to Xiao Yihan. At this time, her breath was very weak and obviously she had fallen into a coma. "She is already a dead man. You''d better take care of yourself!" With a sneer, countless burning black flames suddenly appeared in the dark. The black flame shook slowly like a ghost and quickly shrouded Xiao Yihan in the past. Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth secretly and looked at Qiao Wanning''s haggard appearance. A cold killing idea flashed through his pupils. "Old man, you should have been longing for this guy''s blood for a long time?" Xiao Yihan slowly got up and fiercely looked up at the six winged magic dragon. The six winged magic dragon in the dark seemed more frightened. Although there was a distance from Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan could feel the pressure coming from his face. The Dragon itself is an extremely powerful creature. Although the six winged magic dragon is a variant dragon, not a real dragon, its dragon blood is also extremely powerful. It is extremely difficult to kill him in the same realm, not to mention that Xiao Yihan and the six winged magic dragon are still in the same realm. The double heaven battle of God King is equivalent to the six winged magic dragon at the peak of God King. Xiao Yihan''s winning rate is not high. Seeing the young man in front of him, he suddenly took out a strange giant sword and stared at himself coldly. The six winged magic dragon couldn''t help grinning. Sen Bai''s tusks looked very cautious in the night: "do you want to fight me?" Xiao Yihan smiled lightly and wiped the sword gently. His pupils became deeper and deeper: "No." "Hahaha, I knew that the mere Terrans didn''t even give me enough teeth. They still wanted to fight me? It''s ridiculous! Are you..." "Not just fighting, I''ll kill you." Hearing the cold voice of Xiao Yihan, the six winged magic dragon immediately stopped laughing. Blood colored pupils stared at Xiao Yihan coldly, full of disdain. "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame my men for being merciless." "Oh, it''s not certain who will die." Xiao Yihan smiled quietly, and a hot flame began to spread slowly on the blade. The reason why Xiao Yihan didn''t fight with the six winged magic dragon before and ran away with Qiao Wanning was not because Xiao Yihan was afraid of the six winged magic dragon. To defeat the six winged magic dragon, he must use the elegy of God. But when he saw the strong men of the human race and the ten ancestors of refining God, he secretly told himself that he must not use God''s Elegy unless he had to. After all, he now has only the strength of the divine monarch realm. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the divine monarch is already a very powerful existence. But in the eyes of those people, there is no difference between God King and mole ant, which can be erased in a moment. Once he uses God''s Elegy and is discovered by those people, he will definitely die in the land of refining God. There is no second possibility at all. But man is still a sentimental animal after all. When he saw Qiao Wanning vomiting blood in a coma, he could no longer suppress his killing intention. Ow! The thunderous roar sounded, and the black fire all over the sky quickly shrouded Xiao Yihan like a meteor. The terrible breath stirred wildly, and the earth began to tremble slightly. Seeing the six winged magic dragon coming up, Xiao Yihan not only showed no fear, but also aroused a bloodthirsty smile. "You will be the second six winged magic dragon that died in my hands. I don''t know what you will say when you see your ancestors after you die." Boom! The bloody flame rose into the sky. Centered on Xiao Yihan, the heat of the flame mixed with the murderous spirit of God''s Elegy instantly formed a flame tornado. The smell of terror is no less than the black fire all over the sky. Boom! The flame tornado collided wildly with the sky black fire, and the overflowing energy spread in all directions, and soon shrouded a large land of refining God. In the long night, a refined man suddenly fixed his eyes and looked somewhere in the land of refining. The elegant man is the wonton yuan beast, and beside him is a strong man with dark skin. They were floating in the air, waiting for something. "Second, do you feel it?" the chaotic yuan beast raised his eyebrows slightly, and a happy look flashed through his pupils. The dark man stroked his bald head and wrinkled his heavy eyebrows: "it seems that someone is fighting, wait..." "It seems that one of them is a six winged dragon cub, which is the black and burning breath of its life..." the dark man sniffed gently, his pupils suddenly opened, and exclaimed, "what a powerful killing spirit! How many people did this man kill, and this killing spirit has the essence of Tao!" The chaotic yuan beast chuckled and looked up at the sky with a mysterious smile: "are you interested in going over and having a look?" "What''s good about this? It''s just some young people''s fighting." the dark man reluctantly glanced his mouth, and a touch of disdain flashed through his pupils. In their realm, let alone the battle in Xianjun realm, even the battle between the top gods and kings could not arouse their interest. Unless the real shenhuangjing peak strong fight, they can raise their interest. The chaotic yuan beast laughed and flew away quickly. "Come on, I won''t let you down!" Looking at the more and more distant figure of chaotic yuan beast, the dark strong man couldn''t help sighing, but shook his head and quickly followed up: "boss, what''s going on today, so leisurely." Now the whole land of refining God belongs to their fierce beast family. Without the harassment of the human race, the fierce beast family can practice recklessly. At this critical moment, the chaotic yuan beast should have arranged fierce beast cultivation in various regions. The dark strong man couldn''t understand why he did so. In the night, the chaotic yuan beast quickly landed on an ancient tree, followed by a dark man. When they arrived, the battle was over. On the ground not far from them, the six winged magic dragon was bleeding and lying motionless on the ground. The dark man quickly walked to the side of the six winged magic dragon, looked at the six winged magic dragon''s head lying quietly aside, and widened his pupils in an instant: "boss! The six winged dragon cub is dead!" At this time, the six winged magic dragon had no breath at all. At two places of the corpse, the wide open pupils seemed to be full of unwilling. The chaotic yuan beast landed slowly. He didn''t look at the six winged magic dragon, but began to look around carefully. "It''s the demon clan! There''s a strong evil spirit everywhere!" the dark man snorted coldly and clenched his teeth: "boss, we must avenge this revenge! I watched the six winged dragon cub grow up. Although he''s not my own son, he''s like my subordinate to me. Now he''s dead here, I can''t ignore it!" The dark man roared, the black and white pupils gradually turned green, and a terrible smell like death slowly spread. "Six pterosaur cubs have just died. They shouldn''t be able to walk too far, and look at the blood on the ground. They should also be seriously injured. They can''t run!" While talking, the dark man turned fiercely, and his body expanded rapidly. Seeing this, the chaotic yuan beast suddenly reached out and pressed his shoulder. "Boss... What are you doing?" the dark man''s body suddenly stopped and couldn''t change any more. The chaotic yuan beast turned his head and stared at a place. In his sight, a touch of red light looked very eye-catching. "Where should they have gone?" the chaotic yuan beast sighed. Hearing the speech, the dark man looked fiercely in the direction of the red light. The next moment, the dark man suddenly opened his eyes: "Qilin gate! How can there be a qilin gate here!" Just now he only looked at the body of the six winged magic dragon, and didn''t notice the red light for a moment. "The Qilin clan has no fixed residence. It''s not surprising where it appears." The chaotic yuan beast frowned slightly, flashed a puzzled look in his pupils, and murmured, "why is it evil?" The dark and strong man slowly converged his breath, stared at the red light in the distance, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "do you want to live after entering the Kirin gate? It''s a fool''s dream! The world only knows that the Kirin gate contains great treasures, but it doesn''t know that the Kirin gate is also the most dangerous desperate situation." After a pause, the dark man turned his head and looked at the chaotic yuan beast: "what''s strange about the evil spirit? There are 800 or 1000 demon families who came to the land of refining God this time. Even if it''s the evil spirit, I take it for granted." The chaotic yuan beast shook his head slowly, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils: "you don''t understand." Seeing the complex look of the chaotic yuan beast, the dark man couldn''t help frowning: "boss, what did you find?" "I feel the breath of God''s elegy." "What!" The dark man looked at the chaotic yuan beast in amazement, and his pupils were full of incredible: "is what the Terran guys said true? Is the carefree emperor really alive?" "I don''t know." chaotic yuan beast slowly shook his head and sighed: "it''s strange that there is only evil spirit and no human breath here." While talking, a jade pendant suddenly appeared in the hand of chaotic yuan beast. The jade pendant is white and round, with an extraordinary spirit. The word "carefree" is engraved on it. "I wish he were still alive." Chapter 508 The dark man was a little stunned, and his face filled with doubts: "boss... It doesn''t seem to be good for us if he lives?" The chaotic yuan beast grinned and walked slowly forward. "Follow me and I''ll take you somewhere." "Boss, wait a moment." While talking, the dark man squatted down slowly. Looking at the six winged magic dragon with no breath in front of him, the dark strong man secretly clenched his teeth. "Don''t worry, six winged dragon cub, I will avenge you!" Cough! In the quiet forest, a light cough suddenly sounded, causing bursts of angry animal roars. "These guys are really chasing after me." Xiao Yihan gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was filled with helplessness. Before that, he fought with the six winged magic dragon. Although he finally killed the six winged magic dragon, he was also seriously injured. In addition, the Dao Yuan in his body has been exhausted, and now he has almost no combat effectiveness. The six winged magic dragon is dead, but the fierce herd called by the six winged magic dragon is not dead. Their strength is not strong. They are all ordinary fierce beasts of four and five grades, but they are undoubtedly fatal to Xiao Yihan. Qiao Wanning is still in a coma. Xiao Yihan can no longer fly with her on his back. He can only escape with his legs. In the dense forest, especially at night, it is undoubtedly very difficult to escape the pursuit of fierce animals with both legs. Xiao Yihan runs hard, his legs are heavier and heavier, and the roar of animals around him is more and more clear. It can be seen that the fierce herd is not far from him. In the dark, a dazzling red light came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes, which was the red light he had seen before. "Spell it! I really can''t. I can only use that thing." Xiao Yihan roared, and his legs rushed to the red light. He didn''t know what the red light was, but he had a feeling that something was calling him in the red light. The roar of the beast is getting closer and closer, and Xiao Yihan is getting closer and closer to the position of red light. Ow, Ow! A series of harsh roars sounded, and Xiao Yihan suddenly stopped. In front of him, pairs of green pupils shook slowly in the night. In detail, there are at least more than 40. "Old man, do me a favor." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and hurriedly took out the elegy of God. Now he can''t fight with Qiao Wanning on his back. Moreover, he doesn''t have Daoyuan to support him anymore. At present, he can only rely on the elegy of God. Whoosh! God''s Elegy turned into a ray of red light and rushed forward in an instant. The gas of killing filled up, and soon there were bursts of wails. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurried forward with Qiao Wanning on his back. Now God''s elegy is opening the way for him. If he can''t keep up with God''s Elegy, he will be in danger once fierce beasts are killed on both sides. Fortunately, the fierce herds on both sides did not arrive. There was a sad song of God killing the enemy in front. At present, it is safe. The elegy of God kills the enemy quickly, and the killing gas is rampant. All the fierce animals in front will die in less than a cup of tea. Following the elegy of God, a crystal door suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. The bright red crystal is dazzling, especially in the night. The red light Xiao Yihan saw before came from the crystal door. Standing at the door, Xiao Yihan could feel a mysterious breath coming to his face. "What the hell is here..." Xiao Yihan looked at the crystal door carefully and wanted to find some clues from the crystal door. However, after a long time, he gave up. The crystal door looks nothing special. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yihan flashed a touch of firmness in his pupils and murmured, "don''t worry about him, go and avoid it first." Just as Xiao Yihan was about to step into the crystal door, a buzzing sound suddenly came into his ears, followed by a breath of terror behind him. Xiao Yihan subconsciously flashed aside, followed by a white giant hand passing by him. Bang! One side of the God''s Elegy perceived the danger of Xiao Yihan and turned into a red light to meet the white giant hand. The two collided and burst continuously, causing the whole space to shake slightly. Seeing the white giant hand, Xiao Yihan''s eyes opened fiercely, and his heart immediately mentioned his throat: "old man, come back!" Boom! Xiao Yihan''s voice just fell. With a roar, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. The sad song of God surrounded by murderous spirit is like an ordinary giant sword, which is tightly grasped by the white giant hand. With a gust of wind, the white giant hand suddenly rushed to the sky, and with it disappeared the elegy of God. "Old man!" Xiao Yihan roared, and a layer of blood suddenly appeared in his pupils. He stared at the sky, and his teeth clenched. Ho ho! Just then, bursts of roars sounded again. Hearing the reputation, dozens of huge shadows suddenly appeared around Xiao Yihan. Feeling the killing intention of Sen Leng coming from around, Xiao Yihan roared and rushed to the crystal door. Now God''s Elegy has been swept away. He must not be able to find God''s Elegy in a short time. The current situation is extremely dangerous. Anyway, he can''t let Qiao Wanning have an accident again. Buzz! As soon as Xiao Yihan stepped into the crystal door, the crystal door closed quickly. A flash of brilliance flashed, and the crystal door just disappeared into the space. Seeing the disappearance of the crystal door, the fierce beasts around suddenly became angry. The roar was deafening. The fierce beasts surrounded the position where the crystal door had just been, and they didn''t want to leave for a long time. High in the air, the dark man stared at the bottom and murmured, "boss... Was that man the carefree Emperor just now? He didn''t look much like it, but he felt very like it. It''s incredible." "He is carefree." the chaotic yuan beast played with the sad song of God in his hand, and a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Then why didn''t you just kill him? It''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain to keep him! Now he has entered the Kirin gate again. Once he gets that thing, we''ll be finished!" the dark man roared, and his face was filled with reluctance. The finger of chaotic yuan beast flicked the blade, and a red and black light suddenly appeared on the blade. The elegy of God trembled slightly and seemed to be struggling, but he couldn''t leave the chaotic yuan beast for a minute. "This guy is still loyal as always. It''s a pity." the chaotic yuan beast took away the elegy of God and shrugged helplessly. "Boss..." "Why kill him? It''s still useful for me to keep him. Now it''s not the time to kill him." chaotic yuan beast smiled quietly, and his eyes narrowed gradually: "the carefree God Emperor without God''s elegy is like a tiger without teeth. What waves do you think he can turn over?" "That''s what I said..." the dark man sighed and said solemnly, "but the emperor Xiaoyao is the emperor Xiaoyao after all. I think we''d better be careful." "Didn''t you find that he only has the strength of God King''s double heaven?" The dark man was stunned when he heard the speech. Just now he was shocked by the sudden appearance of God''s elegy. At this time, he reacted that the carefree emperor seemed to have only the strength of God King''s double heaven. "It seems that his strength has been greatly lost after he fell into the abyss of devouring God." the dark man licked the corners of his mouth gently, and a cold feeling flashed in his pupils. Now he has basically determined that Xiao Yihan was the one who killed the six winged magic dragon. Knowing that Xiao Yihan''s strength has been greatly damaged, his killing intention instantly boils up. "I don''t know." The chaotic yuan beast casually glanced at the starry night sky and seemed to say to himself, "second, you said that the Kirin door is only opened for the predestined person. Is he the predestined person? Or is it just a coincidence?" "Don''t worry about him, even if he gets that thing? It will shine in the hands of the strong in shenhuang territory. He is just a God King and can''t use it at all." a touch of disdain flashed on the dark strong man''s face. After a pause, the corners of the dark strong man''s mouth aroused an evil smile and said coldly: "boss, if we tell the Terran about carefree... What do you think the Terran guys will do?" As soon as the dark strong man''s voice fell, the chaotic yuan beast''s face suddenly became gloomy and solemnly said: "this matter can only rot in the stomach of you and me, and we must not tell the human race." "Why?" "I have my own plan." Seeing the chaotic yuan beast''s face was a little bad, the dark man couldn''t help shrinking his neck and said embarrassedly, "Hey, boss, don''t be angry. I''ll do it." "It''s better to do so, or the family law will deal with it!" The chaotic yuan beast snorted coldly, turned into a white light, and soon disappeared into the night. Seeing the chaotic yuan beast go away, the dark strong man''s face suddenly became gloomy: "it''s better not to tell the Terran. Anyway, you are dead! I will never let you step out of the land of refining God!" "Yi Han... Are you there?" In a daze, Qiao Wanning slowly opened her eyes. Seeing Qiao Wanning waking up, Xiao Yihan hurriedly helped her up and said softly, "I''m here. How are you?" "I''m fine." Qiao Wanning forced out a smile, looked around, and a doubt flashed in her eyes: "where are we now? Is the six winged magic dragon dead?" Following Qiao Wanning''s eyes, they were deep in a mysterious cave. The cave is very large, and the surrounding mountain walls are shining brightly, which looks very mysterious. Not far from them is a rippling pool. The pool is very clear, and you can see the happy fish below. Not far from them, there is an ancient stone platform similar to the altar, which is particularly eye-catching. Probably because no one has patronized for many years, the stone platform is covered with moss. Xiao Yihan sighed lightly, and his face was a little complicated: "I don''t know where this is, but we should be safe now." "What about the six winged magic dragon?" "I killed him." Qiao Wanning felt a touch of joy on her pretty face when she heard the speech. Just about to ask Xiao Yihan how to kill the six winged magic dragon, Qiao Wanning suddenly finds that Xiao Yihan''s face is not quite right. "Yi Han, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?" Qiao Wanning gently held Xiao Yi Han''s face and said with worry. Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and said softly, "I''m fine. The Dao Yuan in your body hasn''t recovered yet. You''d better have a good rest." Qiao Wanning also wants to ask. Xiao Yihan has got up and walked to the lake. She felt that Xiao Yihan was definitely worried, but didn''t want to tell her. "Forget it, I''d better restore Daoyuan first." Qiao Wanning took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, sat cross legged and took out the blood dragon fruit given to her by the blood sword emperor. Blood dragon fruit is a rare treasure. She has never been willing to eat it. According to the current situation, now is undoubtedly the best time to eat blood dragon fruit. Qiao Wanning gently nibbled on the blood dragon fruit, and a stream of blood juice filled her mouth instantly. It was sour, sweet and refreshing, and a powerful energy spread all over her body. A moment later, a blood whirlpool appeared in the whole cave. Qiao Wanning was doing in the blood whirlpool, and her pale pretty face gradually became ruddy. Seeing that Qiao Wanning began to recover from her injury, Xiao Yihan''s stiff face gradually became soft. Thoughts floated, and the white giant hand that grabbed the sad song of God could not help but emerge in my mind. "Chaotic yuan beast!" Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth. Through the clear lake, Xiao Yihan seemed to see the elegant man who made him unforgettable. He and chaos yuan beast are old rivals, and they can be said to be very familiar with each other. Just now, the white giant hand was the best move of chaotic yuan beast. He just looked at it and recognized it immediately. In fact, he knew in his heart that the chaotic yuan beast should have found his identity and left affection under his men, otherwise he would have died just now. Xiao Yihan patted his forehead with chagrin, and was extremely upset in his heart. Without the elegy of God, his combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened. The five trials will begin soon. What will he fight with the sons of the emperor? In the quiet cave, you can only hear the sound of wind whistling, which is the sound of Qiao Wanning''s cultivation. Xiao Yihan couldn''t calm down for a long time, which led to his injury has not recovered yet. After a long time, Xiao Yihan sighed and slowly took out a beautiful flower with holy light. "Forget it, it''s still important to improve your accomplishments." Looking at the thousand leaf spirit flower in his hand, a touch of firmness flashed through Xiao Yihan''s pupil. God''s Elegy he absolutely wants it back, but it''s definitely not now. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan swallowed one-third of the thousand leaf spirit flower. A terrible energy gushed out of his body, but Xiao Yihan didn''t care. He went down with two mouths, and the thousand leaf spirit flower immediately disappeared. Boom! The terrible holy light, centered on Xiao Yihan, dazzled the whole cave, and even the blood vortex around Qiao Wanning gradually turned golden. After Xiao Yihan sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation. A series of blisters suddenly appeared on the rippling lake. The blisters gradually became larger. With the surge of waves, a monster''s head slowly floated on the water. "Is this the guy chosen by Tao Xin? It doesn''t look like much." Chapter 509 The energy contained in the thousand leaf spirit flower is extremely terrible. Under the guidance of this energy, Xiao Yihan''s own breath is soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye. Time flies. After about half a day, Qiao Wanning takes the lead in waking up. After completely absorbing the blood dragon fruit, Qiao Wanning not only recovered from the injury, but also improved her strength. At this time, you can clearly feel the terrible smell on her. "The blood dragon fruit is really a strange thing. Now I have enough confidence in the five trials." Qiao Wanning smiled and a touch of excitement flashed in her beautiful eyes. She was originally the strength of Shenjun''s double heaven top. Now after absorbing the blood dragon fruit, her strength instantly broke through to Shenjun''s triple heaven. Although it just reached the threshold of the God King''s triple heaven, it is undoubtedly much stronger than himself when he was the God King''s double heaven. As time passed, Qiao Wanning sat by the lake and began to think about it. Whether her eyes had swept Xiao Yihan''s body, her pretty face changed. When she came out with Xiao Yihan this time, she gained a lot. She not only got the blood dragon fruit, but also got a Tianxing copper fruit, which she didn''t expect before she came. Of course, these are the second. The biggest gain of this trip is those unforgettable battles. She has seen the rare God King and Emperor this time. She is the favorite woman of the leader of Fengxue city and the Pearl of the whole Fengxue city. Living in a greenhouse, she has never seen such cruel fighting. This trip has made her grow up a lot. Hoo Hoo! While Qiao Wanning was thinking, a strong wind suddenly blew in the cave. Dao Feng came quickly and disappeared quickly. Before Qiao Wanning reacted, Dao Feng had turned into nothingness. "Qianye Linghua..." Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and felt the surging Taoist yuan in his body. He couldn''t help grinning: "it''s really worthy of its name!" Now Xiao Yihan has also broken through to the peak of the triple heaven of the God King, but his strength is not comparable to the strong ones at the peak of the triple heaven of the ordinary God King, even if he doesn''t have the elegy of God now. If he is an ordinary God King and a strong man in the sky, the terrible energy of Chiba Linghua is enough to send him to the divine king''s realm, but Xiao Yihan did not break through the divine king''s realm after completely absorbing Chiba Linghua. The reason why this happens is precisely because of the star river of Tao in Xiao Yihan''s body. The star river of Tao is mysterious. Xiao Yihan has not been able to understand it all up to now. He only knows that it breeds seven different roads. The seven avenues are really scary, but they require several times as much energy as others. Therefore, it is definitely not a simple thing for Xiao Yihan to break through the divine king. "You''re awake!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed and quickly ran to Xiao Yihan. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s resolute face, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help grinning: "how do you feel?" "It feels good. Qianye Linghua is worthy of being the treasure bred by heaven and earth." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing. While talking, Xiao Yihan slowly stood up, looked around carefully and murmured, "Wan Ning... I have bad news to tell you." "What news?" Qiao Wanning said suspiciously. "The way we came in here disappeared!" Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, there were mossy mountain walls around. The crystal head when they came in had long disappeared. Qiao Wanning blinked when she heard the speech. She was still in a coma when she came here. She didn''t know what crystal road was, so she didn''t know what Xiao Yihan was talking about. "Then how can we leave here?" Qiao Wanning said with an embarrassed smile. Xiao Yihan shook his head, glanced around and began to wander around the cave. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning walked to the lake bored. She is not in a hurry to leave here. The outer land of refining is so dangerous that she might as well stay here and be comfortable. Qiao Wanning felt very comfortable with the clear lake water, but she didn''t find it. At this time, there were a pair of blue pupils staring at her at the bottom of the lake. Xiao Yihan walked slowly along the wall, his eyes wandering on the wall, hoping to find a clue on the wall, but before long, he suddenly stopped. "What is it?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, and a touch of irritability surged up on his face. Somehow, Xiao Yihan always felt as if something was calling him here. With that feeling, Xiao Yihan soon came to the stone platform similar to the altar. "Is it here?" Xiao Yihan walked around the stone platform and didn''t find anything special about it. Like an ordinary stone platform, this stone platform has nothing special except that it looks a little primitive. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yihan finally lifted his foot on the stone platform. The stone platform is not high, and Xiao Yihan is always cautious. Once there is danger, he can escape in an instant. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan walked slowly to the top of the stone platform. Qiao Wanning has been watching Xiao Yihan. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s cautious appearance after stepping on the stone platform, she can''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. Before, when Xiao Yihan was still practicing, she had nothing to do but climb the stone platform. There is only a one foot square pit on top of the this stone platform. There is nothing special about it. "Yi Han, be careful." Qiao Wanning joked with a smile. Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded at the speech. He had been on the stone platform for so long without any difference. He couldn''t help but relax a lot. Seeing that Xiao Yihan began to relax his vigilance and walked quickly to the top of the stone platform, Qiao Wanning''s pretty face filled with a smile. She knows the situation of the stone terrace very well. There is really no danger. Perhaps the most dangerous place in this cave is the rippling lake. After all, it''s the only place she hasn''t been. Seeing Xiao Yihan climb to the top of the stone platform unharmed, Qiao Wanning turns and looks at the lake. At this time, Qiao Wanning suddenly widened her eyes, and a touch of surprise flashed through her pupils. Just at the moment of turning her head, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes seemed to see a black light at the point of the stone platform. The black light was very real, as if it was not an illusion. Qiao Wanning couldn''t believe it. She looked back at the stone platform again and was stunned the next moment. The rich black light rushed from the bottom of the stone platform to the top like winding black dragons. Those black lights seem to be creeping along a specific track, and the dense black lights form vivid and complex patterns. "Yi Han, be careful!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed and stood up in an instant. Xiao Yihan was not blind either. The black light was very dazzling and gushed very fast. He also noticed something wrong at the first time. Just as Xiao Yihan was about to get up and leave, a black heart suddenly appeared in the pit at the top of the stone platform. The black heart seems to be made of rock, with a little moss on it. Mysterious dizziness loomed and appeared around the black heart, looking very strange. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan was just above the pit, that is, just above the black heart. "What the hell is this!" Xiao Yihan tried to lift his feet, but his body seemed to be out of control and couldn''t move at all. Xiao Yihan immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. Although he didn''t know what the black light and the black heart were, he instinctively felt that these things were definitely not good. As he thought, Xiao Yihan immediately urged Daoyuan in his body. But a worse scene appeared. Daoyuan in his body didn''t listen to his transfer. No matter how hard he tried, Daoyuan was like a stagnant water. The star river turns slowly and doesn''t help Xiao Yihan at all. It seems that there is an inexplicable force resisting him. At the same time, countless complex lines suddenly appeared on the surface of Xiao Yihan''s body. The dense lines outlined and mixed with each other, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. A closer look shows that the patterns composed of the complex lines on Xiao Yihan''s body surface are very similar to the mysterious patterns composed of black light on the stone platform. It seems that there is a special connection between them. Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and looked around at the black light getting closer and closer. A heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley: "what is this? Why is my body controlled!" At this time, he is no different from ordinary people. His body can''t move, Daoyuan can''t urge, and he can only obey his fate. Qiao Wanning was also aware of Xiao Yihan''s strange appearance. A touch of worry sprang up on her pretty face, clenched cherry lips and ran quickly to the stone platform. "Yi Han, hold on, I''ll come right away!" "Don''t come!" Seeing Qiao Wanning rushing towards the stone platform recklessly, Xiao Yihan was completely flustered. He knew very well that even Qiao Wanning''s coming would not help, but would only put her in trouble. Roar! At this time, a roar suddenly burst into the sky and rang through the whole cave. The terrible sound shook Xiao Yihan''s eardrum, and a piece of dust suddenly rose around the cave. "Wan Ning, be careful behind you!" Xiao Yihan heard the reputation, and his pupils contracted in an instant. While Xiao Yihan was talking, a giant claw covering the sky had come to Qiao Wanning''s head. The terrible blue claw rushed to Qiao Wanning quickly. Under the blue claw, Qiao Wanning was like a mole ant. The gap between the two was self-evident. In fact, when the animal roar sounded, Qiao Wanning realized that something was wrong. But in her heart, there was only Xiao Yihan at this time, and she couldn''t take care of others at all. So she didn''t notice when the blue claw appeared on her head. "Wan Ning, run!" Xiao Yihan''s eyes have been staring at Qiao Wanning, looking at the blue claw closer and closer to Qiao Wanning. Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. Unfortunately, it''s useless to let him panic at this time. He can''t protect himself now, let alone Help Qiao Wanning. Whoosh! The dazzling black light surged madly, and Xiao Yihan was immediately wrapped by the black light. In an instant, Xiao Yihan disappeared, and there was only a big black cocoon glittering at the top of the stone platform. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning''s legs softened and fell to the ground in an instant. Staring at the top of the stone platform, a layer of water mist has spread in the beautiful eyes. "Little girl, you''d better be quiet." A slightly soft hoarse voice sounded. Qiao Wanning was firmly grasped by the giant claw and brought to the lake. A moment later, the Giant Claw slowly put Qiao Wanning on the bank. At this time, Qiao Wanning saw what it was that caught her. It''s a huge water unicorn. The water unicorn''s body is very huge. Even floating on the lake, its head rests on the cave. The huge blue pupil stared at the black cocoon on the stone platform quietly, showing a touch of complex color. In front of water Qilin, Qiao Wanning couldn''t lift the slightest resistance. Not to mention fighting with water Kirin, the pressure from water Kirin alone is enough to disrupt the Tao Yuan in Qiao Wanning''s body. Kirin, the first of the five holy beasts of the demon family, is a terrible existence. In addition, Kirin is extremely rare. Any one chosen by the Kirin family is a terrible existence of picking stars and taking the moon. The Kirin clan has only five clans, which are different from the ordinary demon clan. Only after the death of the last Kirin king will a new generation of kirins be born. They are the darling of heaven and earth and natural kings. Staring at Shui Qilin for a moment, Qiao Wanning suddenly burst into tears. It''s heartrending to look at it. "Why are you crying?" water Qilin looked at Qiao Wanning puzzled and couldn''t help frowning. "Senior... Please save Yi Han. I can''t lose him. Please... Please." Qiao Wanning suddenly knelt down in front of Shui Qilin and cried more sadly. "Yi Han?" Shui Qilin looked at the black cocoon with a slight eyebrow. "Is that the guy wrapped by the devoured fire?" Qiao Wanning nodded with emphasis, and a happy look welled up on her pretty face. Water Qilin spoke in a very soft tone, which made her see a touch of hope. "Get up first." Shui Qilin gently lifted Qiao Wanning, flashed a touch of complexity in his pupils, and sighed, "I can''t save him." "Why?" Qiao Wanning was slightly stunned. A touch of anxiety suddenly appeared on her pretty face and hurriedly said: "don''t worry, elder. As long as you can save him, I will definitely repay the elder''s great kindness, as long as..." Before Qiao Wanning finished speaking, Shui Qilin suddenly touched her head and stopped her words. "Senior......" Qiao Wanning stared at Shui Qilin dimly with tears in her eyes, only feeling more wronged in her heart. "We have no ability to save him, only he himself can save him." Shui Qilin said solemnly. "Elder, I still don''t understand." Hearing that Xiao Yihan might survive, Qiao Wanning immediately cheered up, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and listened attentively. "In fact, I don''t understand. I''m just a doorman here." Water Qilin smiled with self mockery, and his face filled with helplessness: "I only know that the black light is the light of swallowing, and there is a chaotic Taoist heart in the center of the chaotic altar." "The chaotic Taoist heart has been waiting for the arrival of the predestined person. Those who have no predestined relationship with it can''t see its existence at all. Only when the predestined person ascends the chaotic altar will the light of phagocytosis appear." Hearing what Shui Qilin said, Qiao Wanning immediately responded: "no wonder I set foot on the stone platform before. The stone platform is nothing different." After a pause, Qiao Wanning''s face suddenly burst into a happy look and exclaimed, "according to what the elder said, this is a good thing?" When Shui Qilin heard the speech, he suddenly burst into laughter, which made Qiao Wanning confused. "Little girl, there is no free lunch in the world. Nothing can be easily obtained. If he can''t bear the devouring light, it''s the door of hell for him." Chapter 510 "Elder, what is the chaotic Taoist heart? Is there really no way to help Yi Han?" While talking, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help crying again. The drops rolled down her face and looked very helpless. Shui Qilin shook his head slowly, and a touch of helplessness flashed through his pupils: "I''m just the guardian of the chaotic Taoist heart. I''m just ordered to wait for someone. I don''t know what the chaotic Taoist heart is..." "What should we do now?" Qiao Wanning sobbed softly. She also saw the difficulties of water Kirin. Since water Kirin really has no way, she won''t be entangled. "Wait." "Wait?" "Well, wait until he comes down from above." Qiao Wanning was slightly stunned, and her eyes moved slowly to the stone platform. At this time, the whole stone platform has been completely shrouded in black light. It is impossible to see what is going on on the stone platform from the outside. "Can he be safe?" Qiao Wanning whispered, her pupils full of blank color. A little later, Qiao Wanning gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and a touch of firmness flashed through her pupils. "He was once the top emperor. How could a peerless talent like him fall easily? I believe you can do it!" ¡­¡­ Shrouded in black light, Xiao Yihan felt as if he had fallen into a swamp. Tao Yuan in the body not only cannot turn left, but also passes involuntarily. With the passage of time, one third of the Dao Yuan that Xiao Yihan had just recovered had passed. Xiao Yihan instinctively wants to resist this mysterious force, but he is no different from ordinary people. In front of this powerful mysterious force, he has no resistance at all. Let the Tao Yuan in his body disappear, Xiao Yihan''s brain began to become confused. A terrible feeling of weakness came, and Xiao Yihan almost fell asleep. "I don''t know what happened to Wan Ning... I hope she can be safe." Xiao Yihan smiled bitterly and closed his eyes slowly. He can''t move at all now. Without the sad song of God, he can only let the black light devour his Tao Yuan, and there''s nothing he can do. In fact, he has given up himself. Now the only thing he can''t rest assured is Qiao Wanning. When he was completely shrouded in black light, he saw the appearance of water Kirin clearly. Qiao Wanning was not its opponent because of its terror. Xiao Yihan knows Kirin very well. Therefore, in his opinion, Qiao Wanning is estimated to be dead at this time, but there is still a trace of fantasy in his heart. As everyone knows, Qiao Wanning not only didn''t die, but also got along well with Shui Qilin, which Xiao Yihan never thought of. In a daze, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt that he had restored his control over Daoyuan, and his body became very relaxed and no longer controlled by the black light. Although there are few Dao Yuan left in his body, it is a great good thing for him as long as he can control Dao Yuan. "Hoo, did you finally stop?" Xiao Yihan rubbed some numb arms, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help reminding you of a smile. The next moment, Xiao Yihan looked around and suddenly widened his eyes. There was still some confused brain, which woke up in an instant. "Am I dreaming?" Xiao Yihan patted his forehead, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. I don''t know when, Xiao Yihan has come to a mysterious space. The whole space is gray, and the line of sight is very limited. Not far away from Xiao Yihan is a small stone pier. On the stone pier is a heart that seems to be made of stone. The heart is dark black, with a simple and strange smell. Somehow, looking at the black heart, Xiao Yihan had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen the black heart somewhere. The surrounding situation was unknown, and Xiao Yihan seemed more cautious: "there is only one black heart here. If you want to leave here, you can only find some clues from that black heart." Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan walked slowly to the stone pier. Just in case, Xiao Yihan didn''t pick up the black heart directly. But looked around the stone pier carefully. There was nothing special about the stone pier. Xiao Yihan observed it for a moment and gave up. Finally, he set his eyes on the black heart. "Is... Really only this thing?" Xiao Yihan scratched his head, and finally reached out to grab the black heart. Anyway, only this black heart in this damn place looks very abrupt. If you want to leave here, Xiao Yihan can only take a risk. Click! Xiao Yihan''s hand just touched the black heart, and the black heart suddenly began to crack layer by layer. In the twinkling of an eye, the just intact black heart turned into a cracked stone. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan quickly took back his hand and gently rubbed his palm. His face was full of helpless color. He said with a bitter smile: "what''s going on? Is it difficult? Is it some kind of monster''s egg? It shouldn''t be!" Bang! When Xiao Yihan whispered softly, with a burst sound, the black heart burst instantly, turned into a pile of rubble and shot in all directions. "Forget it, just slip away." Xiao Yihan sighed and hurried to one side. There is a strange feeling everywhere. If you stay here, Xiao Yihan is afraid that something big will happen. When Xiao Yihan didn''t expect, the black heart broke. Suddenly, a group of colorful lights floated on the stone pier. The lights slowly wriggled with a soft breath, just like a good baby just out of the shell. "What is this?" Xiao Yihan stopped slowly, stared at Hua Guang and looked at him carefully, with a look of interest on his face. Whoosh! When Xiao Yihan looked at colorful Huaguang, colorful Huaguang seemed to find his existence. Before Xiao Yihan reacts, colorful Huaguang has come to him. "Shit!" Xiao Yihan was so frightened that he quickly turned and ran to the distance. Although he doesn''t know where it''s safe around here, he can only look at it step by step. It''s true to get rid of the colorful lights first. Unfortunately, things are not as simple as Xiao Yihan thought. Colorful Huaguang seems to recognize him. No matter how fast he runs, colorful Huaguang can closely follow him, and the speed is faster than him. Before long, Xiao Yihan stopped slowly. Colorful lights attached to his back and gradually disappeared. "Elder..." Qiao Wanning stared at the stone platform, her lips trembled, and she couldn''t organize language for a moment. Looking down Qiao Wanning''s eyes, the black light on the stone platform had all disappeared at this time. Xiao Yihan sat on the stone platform with his eyes closed and knees crossed quietly, as if he was practicing and feeling something. "Ha ha, it seems that the little guy has passed the most dangerous part." Shui Qilin couldn''t help laughing. Qiao Wanning took a deep breath, and her impetuous mood gradually calmed down. She said excitedly, "in other words, is Yi Han no longer in danger?" "Well, maybe." Shui Qilin nodded slowly and looked forward to it. "In fact, I don''t know, but my feeling should not be wrong. We''d better wait and see." At this time, water Qilin''s inner excitement is no worse than Qiao Wanning. It has been trapped in this place where birds don''t shit for countless years. In order to complete his mission, he can''t leave here at all. The boredom and loneliness for countless years are absolutely unimaginable. Now it''s not easy to wait for a predestined person. Can it not be excited? As soon as he thought that he would leave the ghost place soon, Shui Qilin couldn''t help but want to roar. However, it also knows that this is not the last moment, and it must be patient to wait. Wait for Xiao Yihan to come down on the stone platform unharmed. "I knew you could." Qiao Wanning held Xiuquan slightly, and a layer of water mist slowly spread in her pupils. Waiting is the most painful. Unconsciously, it has been two days since Xiao Yihan returned to the stone platform. In these two days, Qiao Wanning deeply realized what time is like a year. Every minute is as cautious as a sharp knife. Buzzing, buzzing! In the dark space, Xiao Yihan slowly sat cross legged on the ground. On his body, complex lines poured out madly, and in a moment, they formed a dazzling huge pattern. The patterns become more and more vivid when colorful lights are paved. Vaguely, a world appeared on Xiao Yihan''s body. In this world, everything is silent and everything seems very peaceful. Red flowers and green leaves are dense, and ancient trees rise in rows, highlighting the magic of nature. White clouds bloom in the blue sky, and occasionally you can see a few birds playing with each other. There are no murderous beasts running on the earth, only unspeakable ease. "The creator is really a genius who wins the creation of heaven and earth. What kind of person can realize such a wonderful world?" Xiao Yihan sighed as he looked around the mountains and rivers. Walking in the forest, Xiao Yihan picked a bright red fruit. With a slight bite, a touch of enjoyment surged up on his face. The fresh and sweet juice is not weak at all with the treasures that everyone grabs. Boom! A heavy thunder sounded from high above, and the clear sky suddenly became cloudy. Before Xiao Yihan reacts, the big rain has poured down. Ho ho! The playful beasts began to run wildly, as if they were afraid of the rainstorm. The cries of birds and animals kept ringing, adding a sense of desolation to this already gloomy world. Before long, the wild animals suddenly became manic. In order to seize the cave, they fought with each other. Even those weak birds began to catch and bite one after another in order to seize the bird''s nest. Ancient trees fell one after another, and the rain mixed with blood began to flow on the earth. The flowers withered, the earth trembled, and everything became devastated. Xiao Yihan was like a bystander, slowly eating the fruit in his hand. Unconsciously, there was only one core left. "All things are kind, but the environment makes them impulsive and bloodthirsty." Xiao Yihan lost the core in his hand, couldn''t help sighing and murmured, "why isn''t the divine world so now? In order to seize the limited resources, the human, demon and demon families have completely lost their humanity." The rainstorm came and went quickly. Before long, Tianlong became blue again. Unfortunately, the earth has become pitted, completely without the previous vitality. The corpses of wild animals can be seen everywhere, and the smell of blood mixed with farts fills the air everywhere. "This is the sorrow of life." A light sigh sounded in the middle of the sky, which immediately attracted Xiao Yihan''s attention. "You are..." Xiao Yihan looked up. At the next moment, his face suddenly filled with joy and exclaimed, "ink stone! Is that you?" Looking along Xiao Yihan''s eyes, an inky black stone slowly rotates in the air. If you don''t look carefully, it''s very easy to ignore its existence. "It''s me." The dark black stone paused and rushed to Xiao Yihan''s face. Looking at the figure in front of him who accompanied him all the way, a layer of water mist could not help but appear in Xiao Yihan''s pupils. At this time, his mood could not be described with excitement. Endless thoughts and regrets filled his heart. He didn''t know how to speak. In the fairyland, in order to save Xiao Yihan, Mo Shi sacrificed himself to integrate with Xiao Yihan, thus creating Xiao Yihan''s unique divine body. It is precisely because Xiao Yihan has a divine body that he can live until now. Otherwise, he would have died many times. "I swore to revive you. Now it seems that I haven''t broken my oath." Xiao Yihan gently grabbed the ink stone and couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve been waiting for you here. You''re much earlier than I expected." "What do you mean?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, and his face filled with doubts. According to the meaning of Mo Shi, it seems that Mo Shi knew he was coming here long ago. "In fact, I''m not the ink stone you know, but I''m also the ink stone you know." Xiao Yihan slowly loosened the ink stone, and a heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Hearing the ambiguous words, Xiao Yihan felt a bad feeling in his heart. "You must know that someone has divided my body and soul into two parts. What you integrate with you is my body. What you see now is my soul." "In other words, you haven''t been resurrected?" Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth secretly, and a touch of disappointment welled up on his face. What Mo Shi said, he was very clear. When he entered the memory of ink stone, he did see this picture. A giant hand of Optimus had something from the ink stone. Now he knew that it was the soul of the ink stone. "I''m not dead. How can I rise again?" Mo Shi smiled and slowly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. "You''re not dead? Your body has been integrated with me. Shouldn''t you be dead? Why..." Xiao Yihan looked at the ink stone in amazement, and his face was full of puzzled color. Ink stone''s words made him meditate. "You and I are one, you are me, and I am you. Our physical integration is just conforming to the way of heaven." "Conform to the way of heaven? You and I are one?" Xiao Yihan rubbed his dizzy head and flashed a daze in his pupils. "Jue Tian clan confronts with the way of heaven. I don''t want to be fooled by the way of heaven in the end." Mo Shi laughed and suddenly rushed into his body without waiting for Xiao Yihan to react. "This is our final fusion, and then we are the whole." "The final fusion?" Xiao Yihan stood unsteadily, a sense of fatigue suddenly hit him, his eyes closed and fell to the ground. At the moment Xiao Yihan fell, the world suddenly changed color, the connection between wild animals and birds disappeared, and even the earth began to turn into nothingness one by one. Chapter 511 In a daze, Xiao Yihan felt as if he had penetrated the void. A mysterious force wrapped himself. Xiao Yihan felt that he had a special connection with the sky. Irregular agitation began to appear in the galaxy in the body. After a long time, a black vortex suddenly appeared in the center of the galaxy. The black vortex slowly turned, and an insignificant black stone slowly emerged from the vortex. Look closely, the black stone is ink stone. At the moment when the ink stone appeared in the Xinghe River, the Xinghe river burst into a black light. Under the irradiation of the black light, the Xinghe river became more mysterious and profound. Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes. "So all this is a dream." Xiao Yihan stared at the slightly dark cave top, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils. It means a lot to him to see the ink stone again. Unfortunately, when he woke up, Mo Shi was not beside him. He was in the cave at this time. A little later, Xiao Yihan sighed and stood up slowly. "Easy to cold!" Seeing Xiao Yihan wake up, Qiao Wanning''s face suddenly filled with excitement, exclaimed and ran to him quickly. The water Kirin in the lake also showed a touch of joy at this time. He looked at Xiao Yihan carefully, as if thinking about something. Looking at the beautiful shadow of Qiao Wanning, Xiao Yihan''s mouth gradually aroused a smile: "I''m worried about you." After a pause, an inexplicable palpitation suddenly came into Xiao Yihan''s body. In doubt, Xiao Yihan quickly began to feel the changes in his body. Seeing that Xiao Yihan suddenly stood in place, Qiao Wanning hurriedly stopped her steps. Quietly looking at Xiao Yihan, I couldn''t help frowning. "Is there something wrong?" Qiao Wanning muttered to herself, and her heart began to get up and down again. Thinking about this, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but turn around and look at Shui Qilin. She was worried and said, "look, elder..." Shui Qilin shook his head slowly, and his face also filled with doubts: "it''s reasonable not to..." When Qiao Wanning and Shui Qilin were at a loss, Xiao Yihan suddenly grinned. Lang Lang''s laughter echoed faintly in the cave, which seemed a little shocking. "What happened to Yi Han?" Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, Qiao Wanning knew that Xiao Yihan had definitely found something good, and her inner worries disappeared in an instant. "It seems that chaotic Daoxin has given him some benefits." Shui Qilin smiled. A little later, Xiao Yihan stopped laughing and gently stroked his stomach. The smile at the corners of his mouth didn''t fade for a long time. "Don''t worry, I will never let you down." Xiao Yihan murmured. While talking, Xiao Yihan quickly walked down the stone platform and greeted Qiao Wanning. Lang said, "Wanning, we''ve been here long enough. It''s time to leave." "Well, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Qiao Wanning gathered around Xiao Yihan and slowly took Xiao Yihan''s arm: "calculate the time, and the five trials are about to begin." "Are you worried?" Xiao Yihan joked. Qiao Wanning once mentioned to him that she would also participate in the five door test. However, the selection and assessment of the five trials are particularly strict. If they want to take part in the five trials in good faith, they must pass the assessment of Qi Lingcheng. After all, Fengxue city is only a subsidiary city of Qiling city. Only a big city like Qiling city is qualified to participate in the five door test. Qiao Wanning was silent for a moment. There was a solemn flash in her eyes. She said with worry: "the five door test is not as simple as expected. It is not easy to pass the assessment of Qiling city." "Don''t worry, there''s me." Xiao Yihan smiled and touched Qiao Wanning''s hair, and turned to Shui Qilin. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s figure slowly away, Qiao Wanning''s heart suddenly filled with a touch of warmth. Somehow, when she heard Xiao Yihan say "there''s me", she suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of sureness. Xiao Yihan walked to the lake and looked at the water Kirin. Both of them stared at each other, but they didn''t make a sound. To be exact, this is Xiao Yihan''s first time to look at water Qilin directly. When he was trapped, he just caught a glimpse of the water unicorn, and then he was shrouded in the light of swallowing. However, when he saw Qiao Wanning standing in front of him unharmed, he knew that Shui Qilin was not hostile, otherwise Qiao Wanning would have been gone. Xiao Yihan knew the Kirin family very well, so he recognized the identity of water Kirin at a glance. "Hello." Xiao Yihan smiled and flushed. Qilin nodded. Shui Qilin stared at Xiao Yihan for a moment, then slowly surfaced, and suddenly half knelt in front of Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was shocked and hurriedly said, "what are you doing?" Xiao Yihan can guess how strong water Qilin is just by looking at his size. This water unicorn is absolutely the water unicorn in its heyday, that is, the terrible existence of the peak of the divine emperor. Is it such a terrorist that he kneels down to him now? No matter how strong Xiao Yihan''s psychological quality is, he can''t help feeling a little flustered at this time. Qiao Wanning also sighed in a hurry, wondering, "elder, you..." A little later, Shui Qilin got up slowly and said respectfully, "if you accept the chaotic Tao heart, it is equivalent to accepting me. According to the agreement, I will be your guardian beast from now on." Xiao Yihan frowned when he heard the speech. Although he can have such a powerful Guardian beast, he will wake up with a smile in his dream, Xiao Yihan still knows his identity very well. There is absolutely no free lunch in the world. "Agreement? Your agreement with whom?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Qiao Wanning also pricked her ears at this time. She already knew that Shui Qilin had a special agreement with a mysterious person. She had been worried about Xiao Yihan''s safety before, so she didn''t care to ask these trivial things. "I can''t say it." Shui Qilin shook his head slowly, and a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "I won''t say it now, and you will understand in the future." Hearing Shui Qilin''s words, Qiao Wanning''s face suddenly filled with disappointment. In fact, she was very curious about the person who made an agreement with Shui Qilin. In her opinion, the strength of the mysterious man who can and restrict such a powerful water Kirin is absolutely a terrifying existence. Xiao Yihan was silent for a moment, his face filled with helplessness, shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. As my guardian beast, what can you bring me?" "Protect your life at the critical moment." "Usually?" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a thick water mist suddenly appeared around Shui Qilin. The water mist was so long that he couldn''t see the situation inside. When Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning were puzzled, the water mist began to break up gradually. The figure of water unicorn on the lake has disappeared, leaving only a baby water Unicorn the size of a palm. Looking at the water Kirin baby with big eyes, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing and said awkwardly, "this is... You?" "Unless you have a life crisis, I won''t help you." Shui Qilin nodded skillfully, then jumped gently and fell on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder. Looking at the cute water unicorn, Qiao Wanning only felt a burst of itching. She wanted to hold the water unicorn in her arms and pinch its fat face. But at the thought that the little guy in front of him was actually a terrible beast, Qiao Wanning had to restrain her excitement. "Well, I have one thing I need your help." Xiao Yihan sneered, and a sense of erasure flashed through his pupils. "I won''t fight with you casually. I''m a peace loving monster. You can mess around, otherwise..." Before Shui Qilin finished speaking, Xiao Yihan patted him on the head impatiently and wondered, "where should we leave? The road before we came seems to be blocked." "I tell you, you must not hit me on the head!" roared Shui Qilin. However, its present appearance, coupled with its angry face, does not have the slightest deterrent. "What''s your name? Take us out!" Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows were horizontal, and he couldn''t help patting it on the head. Shui Qilin glared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, but he dared to be angry. He didn''t say it, but he greeted Xiao Yihan''s ancestors for 18 generations. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. However, Xiao Yihan Ren was unmoved, gently rubbed his hands, and a wicked smile arose from the corners of his mouth. "I want to go out, I don''t know..." "I''ll open the way!" Looking at Xiao Yihan''s smile, Shui Qilin only felt a chill in his back. Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, he hurried to volunteer. "That''s right." Xiao Yihan''s hands around his chest, full of pride. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s cheap picture, water Qilin''s teeth itch. However, in order to complete the agreement, it can only endure it now. At the next moment, two blue lights suddenly appeared in the water Kirin''s pupil. The blue light shot at the top of the cave, and there was a faint water mist. Boom! The terrible explosion sound sounded at the top of the cave. Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning hurried to both sides. The solid top of the cave was suddenly blown out of a deep hole. Through the hole, you can see some sunlight, but it looks very dim. Their current position is absolutely kilometers below the ground, and the hole is straight up, just enough to accommodate two people. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smacking his mouth. If a kilometer deep pit is blasted in the divine world, his current strength may be barely able to do it. But he couldn''t control the pit so perfectly. Just this time, we can see the horror of water Qilin''s strength, which also makes him full of confidence in his next actions. "Wan Ning! We should go!" Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the coldness in his pupils was even worse. While talking, Xiao Yihan turned into a flash of streamer and rushed straight up the hole. Qiao Wanning did not hesitate and hurried to follow her. They soon disappeared into the hole, and the huge empty cave became quiet again. "Master, are you sure they''ll come out of here?" In the open wilderness of the land of refining, a young woman looked around and couldn''t help frowning. Beside the woman stood an elegant middle-aged man with a red and black sword in his hand and a smile on his face. This man was the chaotic yuan beast who took away the elegy of God. "I doubt me?" the chaotic yuan beast glanced at the woman and suddenly laughed. When the woman heard the speech, there was a fluster on her pretty face, and she quickly respectfully said, "my subordinates dare not. My subordinates absolutely have no intention of doubting the master." "Well, well, I''m teasing you." the chaotic yuan beast smiled, waved his hand, looked at the center of the wilderness, and muttered, "calculate the time, it''s almost coming out." "I don''t know how long no one has been here. How can they come here..." Boom! As soon as the woman''s voice fell, there was a loud noise in the middle of the wilderness. There was a deep pit in the empty earth. "Did they get this?" the woman hit the rubble from the sharp shooting, and a touch of surprise flashed through her pupils. Chaos yuan beast chuckled and looked forward to it: "maybe." Whoosh! Before long, with a burst of breaking wind, two figures suddenly rushed out of the pit. "Long time no see, old friend!" chaotic yuan beast grinned. Looking at the proud chaotic yuan beast, the corners of the woman''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. In her eyes, the chaotic yuan beast was a legend, but after this, she felt that the chaotic yuan beast was the God of the divine world. "Chaotic yuan beast?" Xiao Yihan landed slowly, stared at the grinning elegant man not far away, and immediately clenched his teeth. What chaos yuan beast held in his hand was his God''s elegy. Xiao Yihan recognized it at a glance. Seeing the appearance of Xiao Yihan, the elegy of God obviously began to struggle, but no matter how hard the elegy of God tried, it could not break away from the palm of the chaotic yuan beast. Seeing the appearance of chaotic yuan beast, Qiao Wanning instinctively hid behind Xiao Yihan. She was afraid of chaotic yuan beast from her heart. However, Shui Qilin was much more indifferent. He just glanced at the chaotic yuan beast, and then focused on the woman next to the chaotic yuan beast. "The outside world is better. There are flowers, water and beauties." Shui Qilin gently licked the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help squinting and laughing. The chaotic yuan beast came slowly to Xiao Yihan and smiled and put the sad song of God in his hand: "what do you think of seeing me?" "I knew it was you when I saw your chaotic moon picking hand that day." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and couldn''t help clenching his fists. In a cold voice, "why do you want to take away the sad song of God? I remember I don''t seem to have any grudges with you." "Alas." The chaotic yuan beast sighed lightly, and suddenly felt lonely on his face. He murmured, "since your accident, I have been invincible in the whole divine world. Do you know how lonely I have been for hundreds of years?" "I Pooh, do you think I believe it?" Xiao Yihan turned his eyes and looked at the figure of chaotic yuan beast getting closer and closer, and his heart lifted up in an instant. If it was a previous life, he might not be afraid of the chaotic yuan beast. Even if he fought his life now, he is definitely not the enemy of the chaotic yuan beast. He still has this self-knowledge. "Water Kirin, get ready to do it!" Xiao Yihan patted water Kirin''s head and whispered. Water Qilin was looking at Miaoman''s shadow in the distance. Xiao Yihan was so surprised that a touch of displeasure surged up on his face. However, when he saw that the chaotic yuan beast was approaching, he still had some spirit. "It''s rare for our old friends to meet. Do you welcome me like this?" chaotic yuan beast raised his eyebrow and glanced at the water Kirin on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder without leaving a trace. "Old friend?" Xiao Yihan twitched slightly from the corner of his mouth and sneered, "since you are an old friend, why do you take away my God''s Elegy? Don''t you know how important it is to me?" "If I say, I just want to take him away and meet you alone?" the chaotic yuan beast squinted and smiled. Looking at the chaotic yuan beast close at hand, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. Based on his understanding of the chaotic yuan beast, the chaotic yuan beast didn''t seem to lie. "Why did you see me?" Chapter 512 "Here you are." With a wave of chaos yuan beast, the elegy of God slowly fell into Xiao Yihan''s hands. Looking at the sad song of God in his hand, a different color flashed through Xiao Yihan''s pupil. Even Qiao Wanning on one side was puzzled. "I see you just want to make sure whether you really come back. I have no other intention." the chaotic yuan beast squinted and smiled. While talking, the chaotic yuan beast walked slowly to the woman on the side, leaving Xiao Yihan standing in place. "Is the master leaving?" the woman bowed respectfully to chaos and said expressionless. Chaos yuan beast nodded, turned to look at Xiao Yihan again, smiled and said, "the five door test is about to begin, and you should be ready." "Subordinates understand." While talking, the chaotic yuan beast turned into a white light and rushed into the sky, and the woman quickly disappeared. Seeing the two leave, Xiao Yihan''s inner fluctuation can''t be calmed for a long time. The chaotic meta beast in front of him is similar and different from the chaotic meta beast in his memory. He can''t understand the real intention of the chaotic meta beast. "Yi Han... What''s wrong?" Qiao Wanning frowned when she saw that Xiao Yi Han had not spoken for a long time. "It''s all right. Since the old man is back, we should go, too." Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently and looked at the elegy of God in his hand, which aroused a smile at the corners of his mouth. The return of God''s elegy is equivalent to giving him a reassurance. He was confident enough to win the five tests. "Alas, it''s sad that she hasn''t had time to ask about the girl''s name." Shui Qilin muttered to himself, with a touch of disappointment on his face. Hearing what water Qilin said, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect that water Kirin had such a lovely side. "Wan Ning, it''s time for us to go too. Now we don''t know what the refining place has become. We''d better be careful about the next trip." Xiao Yihan said solemnly. Qiao Wanning nodded cleverly and turned to doubt: "aren''t you going to find Jue Tian clan?" "Don''t look for it for the moment." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly, and a touch of complexity appeared in his pupils: "wait until after the five trials, otherwise once the five trials are delayed, the old guy of the Nine Tailed emperor will never make me feel good." ¡­¡­ Over the land of refining, a dark strong man suddenly stood in front of the chaotic yuan beast, glanced at the dense forest below, and an angry look surged on the dark strong man''s face. "Second? What are you doing here?" the chaotic yuan beast smiled, as if it was not surprised. "Uncle Tianhu." the woman on one side bowed to the dark man. Seeing the woman, the dark man''s face gradually softened and grinned, "little cod, you go home first. I have something to say with my brother." The woman glanced at the chaotic yuan beast suspiciously. The chaotic yuan beast smiled and nodded. Seeing this, the woman didn''t hesitate. After respectfully saying goodbye to them, she quickly flew away. Until the woman''s figure completely disappeared, the dark man''s face became as gloomy as water again, and said in a deep voice, "brother, are you doing something wrong?" "You said I didn''t kill Xiao Yihan?" the chaotic yuan beast said faintly. "You know he left the Kirin gate. Why didn''t you tell me?" The dark strong man roared and fiercely stretched out his hand to the dense forest below: "you know, the guy who killed the six winged dragon cub is him. Why don''t you tell me? If I hadn''t come to you today, I wouldn''t know you came out!" Looking in the direction of the dark strong man''s fingers, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning are running fast in the dense forest. Because of water unicorn, ordinary fierce animals dare not get close to them, so they run very fast. Looking at the angry appearance of the dark strong man, the chaotic yuan beast gradually restrained his smile and said, "do you want to kill him? He is carefree, are you going to kill him?" "Carefree? He used to be a divine emperor. Now you see him, he doesn''t even have the strength of the divine king. I can''t kill him?" the dark man roared. Boom! As soon as the dark man''s voice fell, a huge white hand suddenly exploded on his chest. Caught off guard, the dark man''s breath suddenly faded for a few minutes. "Boss... What do you mean?" the dark man gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was full of confusion and resentment. "If I don''t hurt you, you will definitely go to him." Chaos yuan beast slowly put away his palm, his face filled with a touch of helplessness, and sighed: "there is only one end for you to find him, you... Will die! I don''t want you to die." "I will die?" the dark man grinned, and a touch of madness surged up in his pupils: "will my blood demon heavenly tiger die in the hands of a mole ant in the kingdom of God?" "Water Kirin followed him." Hearing the words "water Qilin", the dark man was stunned. Then he looked down again. Sure enough, he saw a water Kirin baby the size of a palm on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder. Maybe it was his illusion. When he looked at the water unicorn, the water Unicorn seemed to look at him. "Why did water Qilin help him?" the dark man said lonely. "Because of the mission." Chaos yuan beast patted the dark man on the shoulder and sighed, "I understand your mood, but I advise you to forget this hatred." "Forget?" the dark man smiled bitterly and narrowed his eyes slowly. At this time, his mind was full of scenes of getting along with the six winged magic dragon. It''s not too much to say that the six winged magic dragon is his child, because he began to take care of the six winged magic dragon when the six winged magic dragon was still a baby. "What would you do if he killed little cod?" Click! As soon as the dark man''s voice fell, the hand of the chaotic yuan beast on his shoulder could not help but increase his strength. "I won''t let him kill little cod, and I will never let little cod offend him." chaotic yuan beast took back his arm and was cold all over. "I said if." "No if, no if!" Chaos yuan beast snorted coldly, slightly angry and said, "you don''t know Xiao Yihan''s identity, and I can''t tell you all, but I can only say that he is very dangerous, not to mention you. Even I dare not touch him!" "If you really can''t let go of your hatred, go if you want to kill him." While talking, the chaotic yuan beast stepped into the air and walked slowly to the distance. The dark man held his head in pain, and two clouds of water mist appeared in his pupils. He heard the words of chaotic yuan beast very clearly, but how could he put down the hatred in his heart? "Second, you''d better calm down. It''s not easy for our ancient fierce beast family to survive. Don''t send our whole race to extinction because of your temporary mistake." The words of the chaotic yuan beast came from a distance, which cooled the dark man''s impetuous heart gradually. He still knows which is more important or less, but he also knows that it is a fool''s dream to kill Xiao Yihan in the hands of Shui Qilin with his strength. "The six winged dragon cub teacher is sorry for you, and the teacher doesn''t know if he has a chance to avenge you..." The dark man stared at Xiao Yihan below, and his pupils were full of cold killing intention: "but don''t worry, as long as you have the chance, the teacher will let him see the king of hell!" Cluck! Xiao Yihan, who was running, suddenly stopped, and Qiao Wanning slowed down. "What happened to Yi Han?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Xiao Yihan slowly shook his head and looked up at the sky. A flash of confusion flashed through his pupils and murmured, "I don''t know. I don''t know why I suddenly felt uneasy in my heart." "Uneasy? Do you miss the little beauty just now?" water Qilin picked his eyebrow and joked. Qiao Wanning sneered and couldn''t help rubbing water Qilin''s head: "you think everyone is like you? Yi Han is not that kind of person." Shui Qilin hates others playing with his head, but when he sees Qiao Wanning rubbing his head, he finally suppresses his inner dissatisfaction. "Little girl, don''t believe it. Men are such creatures, especially excellent men." Shui Qilin glanced at Xiao Yihan and raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth: "don''t look at this guy like a dog. I''m not sure how many good girls have been harmed." Pop! Hearing Shui Qilin''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help patting him on the head, which made Shui Qilin jump up immediately, but he dared to be angry. "What are you talking about? Who has done harm to the good family girl?" Xiao Yihan smiled and scolded. With the help of water Qilin, Xiao Yihan''s uneasiness gradually disappeared. "That''s you!" Shui Qilin shrunk his mouth and buried his head. He was not ready to look at Xiao Yihan again. Seeing Shui Qilin''s wronged appearance, Xiao Yihan suddenly grinned. He waved to Qiao Wanning and flew away quickly. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t notice that Qiao Wanning''s face was a little unnatural at this time. Water Qilin''s words seem to be joking, but Qiao Wanning still keeps them in mind. In particular, she felt that Shui Qilin''s words seemed reasonable. At this time, the land of refining God, after the events of a group of strong human beings and the ten ancestors of refining God, the human race has completely disappeared in the land of refining God. The major races of the Terran have announced that no children of the Terran can step into the land of refining God within a hundred years. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they did so. It is even rumored that a demon was born in the land of refining God. It is said that the demon was a terrorist who saw people kill and saw God kill. The reason why the strong man of the human race prevented the human race from stepping into the land of refining God is actually to protect the people. Opinions vary from one person to another. In the end, he directly became a demon, occupied the land of refining God, and was slaughtering wantonly in the land of refining God. "There is a devil in the land of refining? These guys have rich imagination?" Sitting in the hotel of Xiaolong City, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. Along the way, Xiao Yihan could hear legends about the land of refining God everywhere. Although he doesn''t know why the Terrans prohibit their people from stepping into the land of refining God. However, he was absolutely sure that there was no so-called devil in the land of refining God. After all, he just came out of the land of refining. Qiao Wanning on one side was always absent-minded, her eyes were wandering, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "I tell you, men always change." Shui Qilin whispered in Qiao Wanning''s ear. While talking, Shui Qilin kept staring at Xiao Yihan for fear that Xiao Yihan would find out. He is a good student now. Staying next to Xiao Yihan will only be beaten. It''s better to follow Qiao Wanning. Qiao Wanning is not only gentle, but also a full beauty, which is what he wants most. "Yi Han is not such a person." Qiao Wanning tooted her mouth and shook her head, with a touch of loss on her pretty face. "Your expression has exposed your inner thoughts. You must have felt it in your heart, that guy..." "Hey, where are you muttering?" Xiao Yihan glanced at the water Kirin and couldn''t help frowning. Hearing the speech, Shui Qilin suddenly showed an awkward smile on his face and grinned: "nothing, nothing, just I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. I feel really happy." Xiao Yihan nodded and looked at the delicious food on the table, showing a touch of appreciation. Xiaolong city is a big city after all. The quality of hotels here is absolutely qualified. "Wanning, why don''t you eat? You''re leaving here soon, and there''s no land after this village." Xiao Yihan picked up a piece of braised Snow Dragon pork and waved it to Qiao Wanning, wondering. Qiao Wanning forced out a smile and nodded gently. "Are you not feeling well?" Xiao Yihan frowned. He also noticed something wrong with Qiao Wanning, but it''s reasonable that she wasn''t hurt? "Nothing." Qiao Wanning shook her head with a smile and began to eat slowly. "It''s all right." Seeing Qiao Wanning so, Xiao Yihan didn''t care any more. But he didn''t notice that the water unicorn was already in full bloom. "Tut Tut, dare you hit me? Hum! Let you hit me again, I promise you will lose this beautiful Taoist companion!" After a short rest, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning left the hotel. Counting the time, the five trials are imminent. They don''t have much time to waste. Xiaolong city is not far from the bridge of order, which is why Xiao Yihan chose to rest in Xiaolong city. When Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning came to the transmission array to the bridge of order, it was as crowded as ever. The noise was so loud that it looked very lively. Follow the crowd slowly forward, walking, Xiao Yihan suddenly stopped. Squinting at the side of the transmission array, a touch of doubt surged up on his face. "Wan Ning, there seems to be something wrong here!" Xiao Yihan whispered. "Something''s wrong. There didn''t seem to be so many strong Terrans near the transmission array before we came." Qiao Wanning nodded, and a different color flashed in her pupils. She also noticed a strange smell. There were at least a dozen strong Terrans beside the transmission array. Among them, those with the lowest realm are the strong ones in the divine king realm. The two strongest ones feel an irresistible illusion just because of their breath. In fact, they are estimated to be the divine emperor. "Hey! What do you do? Where are you going?" Next to the transmission array, a strong man in the divine Kingdom stopped a middle-aged man. "I''m going to do business with the demon clan." the middle-aged man smiled respectfully. "Business? Show me your ID token!" "I... I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have an identity token." The middle-aged man was obviously flustered. In front of the strong man in Shenwang realm, he felt it difficult to breathe. "No identity token?" the strong man in the divine Kingdom grinned and threw the middle-aged man back. Seeing this scene, the people present quieted down one after another. They all looked at the middle-aged man puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened. "Go back without an identity token. You can''t pass here!" "Don''t be so harsh. How could this kind of waste be carefree... No, how could it be that person? You are too worried." the old man squatting on the ground all the time couldn''t help laughing. While talking, the old man''s eyes began to look at the crowd carefully, as if looking for something. "Free and unfettered?" Xiao Yihan''s pupils narrowed sharply, and a dignified look sprang up on his face. "It''s bad. It seems that those guys found me." Chapter 513 "What''s wrong with Yi Han?" Aware of something wrong with Xiao Yihan''s face, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help frowning. "These people seem to have come to catch me." Xiao Yihan grinned secretly, turned to Shui Qilin and said with a smile: "what do you say?" "Me?" Shui Qilin picked his teeth leisurely, glanced askance at the group in the distance, and joked, "they''re looking for you. What''s none of my business? I''m only responsible for your life safety. This kind of trivial matter has nothing to do with me." While talking, Shui Qilin stretched lazily, lay on Qiao Wanning''s shoulder and pretended to sleep. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning''s face suddenly filled with worry. The other side is two divine kings plus a dozen divine kings. Such an array is enough to easily destroy a race. If these people really come to catch Xiao Yihan, they will be in danger. "Elder, just help us." Qiao Wanning pushed the water Qilin and said wrongfully. Hearing the speech, Shui Qilin slowly opens his eyes and squints at Xiao Yihan. When he found that Xiao yihanren was indifferent, Leng hum began to pretend to sleep again. "This guy." Xiao Yihan smiled bitterly. He knew that Shui Qilin was definitely deliberately retaliating, and he was probably still thinking about the Revenge of patting him on the head before him. "Forget it, let''s go step by step." Xiao Yihan was silent for a moment and walked slowly to the transmission array. He was sure he wanted to avoid the sight of these people. But nothing is absolute. Once exposed, it will be dangerous. The flow of people was very fast, and most of them did not pass the transmission array. The guards checked very strictly. It can be seen that they were determined to find Xiao Yihan. "Stop!" When Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning came to the transmission array, a God King came to them as usual. "Demon clan?" They were examined by a graceful beauty in shenwangjing. When the woman saw Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning surrounded by evil spirits, she obviously relaxed her vigilance. Xiao Yihan''s eyes have been on the woman. Seeing that the woman has relaxed her vigilance, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly relaxed. "Yes, sir, I don''t know what advice you have?" Xiao Yihan said respectfully. "Are you going back to the demon clan?" the woman smiled. Xiao Yihan quickly nodded, grinned and said, "I don''t know. My father has a deep friendship with the Lord of Xiaolong city. This time, I came to the free country with my younger sister. I was ordered by my father to send a congratulatory gift to the Lord of Xiaolong city." Hearing the words "xiaolongcheng", the girl''s pupil flashed a different color. It''s not far from Xiaolong city. The boy in front of him said he had a great relationship with the leader of Xiaolong city. It''s obvious that he''s putting himself under the threat. "Lord of Xiaolong city?" the woman smiled and glanced at Qiao Wanning without leaving a trace. Seeing Qiao Wanning looking at herself indifferently, the smile on the corners of the woman''s mouth gradually faded and said, "I have met with the Lord of Xiaolong city several times. Since you have great relationship with the Lord of Xiaolong City, I won''t deliberately make trouble for you." "So good." Xiao Yihan smiled respectfully. Qiao Wanning on one side didn''t speak. Although Qiao Wanning''s face was indifferent at this time, her heart was fluttering. She didn''t dare to speak now. She was afraid that she would expose Xiao Yihan''s lie after opening, so she could only watch quietly. The woman paused a little and slowly approached Xiao Yihan. A charming smile came up at the corners of her mouth and said softly, "although I believe you very much, I can''t let you leave like this unless you can show any evidence." Smelling the faint fragrance, Xiao Yihan only felt his mind was dull and his thinking became slow. "Look what I''m talking about. This guy''s legs are soft when he sees a beautiful woman. You see, he stutters now." Shui Qilin stares at Xiao Yihan disdainfully, and a cunning smile is aroused in the corners of his mouth. At this time, Xiao Yihan looked really obsessed, his cheeks flushed and his eyes blurred, as if he was really attracted by the beauty of the woman. Qiao Wanning frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Yihan. A touch of disappointment flashed through her pupils. She was not bewitched by the woman, so she didn''t know Xiao Yihan''s situation at this time. Looking at the scene in front of her, she had to believe what Shui Qilin said. "Elder, please show some respect!" Qiao Wanning suddenly shouted. Hearing Qiao Wanning''s soft drink, Xiao Yihan''s dizzy mind suddenly recovered Qingming. On the contrary, the woman also stepped back with a smile. "Little sister?" the woman looked at Qiao Wanning, and her eyes narrowed gradually: "little sister will eat her brother''s vinegar?" "Jealous? Who''s jealous?" Xiao Yihan shook his head and his face filled with vigilance. In front of her, the woman looks kind, but her moves are extremely insidious. If Qiao Wanning hadn''t just awakened him with a light drink, he might have explained a lot of things at this time. "Who! Who is jealous!" Qiao Wanning secretly glanced at Xiao Yihan with a red face, and turned to glare at the woman. Xiao Yihan waved his hand indifferently and hurriedly said, "don''t blame me, senior. My little sister is just a little grumpy." While talking, Xiao Yihan took out a blue token, on which a large dragon character appeared very eye-catching. "Elder, do you think this can prove our identity?" The woman is squinting at Qiao Wanning. After hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, she can''t help turning her head and looking at Xiao Yihan''s hand. When she saw the dragon character on the token, the woman was stunned. She never thought that Xiao Yihan could take out something like Longling. "Senior? Is this qualified?" Xiao Yihan raised the Dragon order and shook it in front of the woman, grinning. In fact, when she saw the woman look like this, she already had an answer in her heart. "Is this the Dragon order of the dragon family?" the woman slowed down and hurried to take over the Dragon order. She saw a green light rising in the woman''s hand, and a dragon shadow suddenly appeared on the surface of the Dragon order. "It''s true!" The woman couldn''t believe it and looked at Xiao Yihan. Finally, she slowly returned the Dragon order to Xiao Yihan. "Is this OK?" Xiao Yihan smiled again. Qiao Wanning also looked at the woman closely at this time. As long as the woman nodded, they could reach the transmission array safely. The woman''s eyes drifted between Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning. Finally, she smiled and nodded: "you can pass." "Thank you." Xiao Yihan respectfully hugged the woman, turned to take Qiao Wanning''s hand and walked slowly to the transmission array. Seeing Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning leave, the woman''s face was obviously filled with envy and said secretly: "it seems that these two people should be the aristocrats of the demon family. The young man even has something like a dragon Ling. It can be seen that his family has absolutely huge power." "What does blood moon look at?" Just when the woman was stunned, a chuckle suddenly sounded behind her. A white haired old man didn''t know when he had appeared behind her. Seeing the old man, the woman quickly bowed respectfully: "I''ve seen the three night emperor." "We are all out to work. There is no need to care about these false gifts." the old man smiled and waved his hand, turned to look at the distance, and wondered, "I just saw you in a daze. Do you know what''s strange?" "Nothing, just sent away a couple." the woman covered her mouth and smiled. In her mind, she couldn''t help recalling Qiao Wanning''s jealous appearance and said with a smile: "they also lied to me about brother and sister. How can this little trick deceive me?" The woman smiled triumphantly and proudly stood her chest. Looking at the woman in front of him, the old man''s face was filled with two blushes. He coughed and said in a deep voice, "who are they? Do you have an identity token?" She noticed that the old man deliberately changed the topic, and the smile on the corners of the woman''s mouth was even worse. However, the woman didn''t expose it. Youmo pursed her mouth and said in a straight way: "yes, that man has a dragon Ling. He is the child of a close friend of the Lord of Xiaolong. He should be a noble child of the demon family. At their age..." Before the woman finished speaking, the old man suddenly waved his hand and interrupted her, frowned and said, "do you say Longling?" The woman nodded and wondered, "is there anything wrong?" "A man and a woman?" "Yes." Seeing the woman nodding and admitting, the old man''s face suddenly stiffened, glanced around and exclaimed, "where are those two people?" The woman also noticed something wrong and hurried to look at the transmission array. Unfortunately, there was no one there. "Master Sanye... What''s wrong?" the woman said anxiously. "A few days ago, I heard the eldest son of the ancient royal family mention that he once saw a man and a woman enter the Blood Sword mansion." The woman smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "maybe it''s not a pair of people. After all, there are many young men and women walking together, not necessarily..." "The man has a dragon Ling in his hand." the old man sighed lightly, and a dignified flash flashed through his pupils. Hearing the word "dragon order", the woman''s face turned white. There may be many paths for men and women to travel together, but there are not many people with dragon Ling. Many coincidences are linked together. She has to believe that the two people she just released may be the two who once entered the Blood Sword mansion. Now the Terran strongmen unite to catch that man. They would rather kill ten thousand people by mistake than let one person go. If the major Terran strongmen knew this, she would be destroyed in an instant. "Master Sanye... This matter..." the woman secretly looked around, and her pupils were full of begging. The old man sighed, shook his head and said helplessly, "those two people are estimated to have reached the demon family. The demon family is so big that we are out of reach. It is estimated that it is difficult to find them again." "Leaders are anxious like ants on a hot pot. In order to be free, they even made an agreement that the fierce beast family would not step into the land of refining for a hundred years. You should know the importance of this matter to them." While talking, the old man squinted at the woman''s body and whispered, "if they know this, I''m afraid..." "Master Sanyi, you have to save me." the woman exclaimed and hurriedly hugged the old man''s arm. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. The woman hugged the old man''s arm more and more tightly. Feeling the softness coming from his arms, the old man''s breathing suddenly became heavy. Seeing this scene, a faint killing intention flashed through the pupil of the woman, and an imperceptible sneer arose from the corner of her mouth. "Well, only you and I know this now. If we don''t say it, it''s estimated that no one will know." the old man stroked his beard and felt helpless on his face: "but you also know that once I''m full of nonsense at night, if I accidentally leak..." "I''ll help the elder block it up. As long as the elder is willing, XueYue is willing to visit the elder every night." the woman smiled. Looking at the woman''s beautiful face and smelling the fragrance, the old man only felt a burst of confusion and confusion. In a trance, he felt that he had stepped into the holy land. "OK! That''s it!" The old man smiled and slowly pushed away the woman''s arm. His face was full of meaning. Staring at the woman''s pretty face for a long time, the old man stroked his beard and walked away with laughter. Seeing the old man hiding in the crowd, the woman''s face suddenly became gloomy. The jade hand clenched and said in a cold voice, "the immortal dare to threaten my mother. I will make you regret it!" While talking, a black flower suddenly appeared in the woman''s hand, and the black flower bloomed with a cautious coldness. At this time, Xiao Yihan had already left the bridge of order with Qiao Wanning and came to the other end of the bridge of order, that is, the Huanlong city under the jurisdiction of the Dragon nationality. "The first time I came here was still lively, but now it''s much deserted." Looking around the street with sparse shadows, Xiao Yihan felt a burst of emotion in his heart. The thorough investigation of the Terran can be said to have completely interrupted the exchanges between the human and demon races. Most of the Terran people can no longer set foot on the land of the demon race. Qiao Wanning glanced indifferently, then slowly released Xiao Yihan''s hand and said faintly, "we''d better return to the wind and snow city as soon as possible." Hearing Qiao Wanning''s words, Xiao Yihan also agreed and nodded. Speaking of the windy snow city, he really missed the little fox and the forest snow Jiao, and said secretly, "yes, I''ve been away for some time. Those guys don''t know what''s going on now." Although Xiao Yihan didn''t mention his name, Qiao Wanning can guess who Xiao Yihan said again without thinking. Gently wipe the sweat from the palm of your hand, and your face is a little unnatural. Maybe it was because they were too nervous. Along the way, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning held their hands tightly and sweated a lot. But it''s normal. After all, they are arrested. Once recognized by the woman, they can''t go. But it''s all over. Now she just wants to go home. "Hey, hey, I advise you to stop talking to him, or you''ll regret it." Shui Qilin said with a sly smile, showing a look of seeing through everything. Qiao Wanning didn''t speak. With a cold face, she followed Xiao Yihan and walked quickly to the street. Although the number of people in Huanlong city has decreased a lot, there are many people in the hotels along the street. "Childe, please stay." While Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning were on their way, a woman in tight black clothes suddenly stood in front of Xiao Yihan. Seeing a beautiful woman suddenly blocking the way, Qiao Wanning''s heart suddenly filled with anger and said coldly, "what are you doing? We don''t seem to know you!" "What is this girl looking for me?" Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect Qiao Wanning to be so angry. He felt a little embarrassed when he saw the woman stunned by Qiao Wanning. The woman frowned and glanced at Qiao Wanning. She turned to her normal face and said, "my childe, please." "Your childe? Who is it?" "The Dragon minority leader is proud of heaven." Hearing the word Ao Tian, Xiao Yihan suddenly flashed a different color in his pupil. He doesn''t have a deep friendship with Aotian, but the Dragon order sent by Aotian has played a great role in the Terran trip. He should thank Aotian for his love and reason. This time is also an opportunity. "OK, lead the way." Chapter 514 Pixiang restaurant is the most luxurious restaurant in Huanlong city. The interior decoration of the restaurant is extremely luxurious. People who can rest here are generally the aristocrats of the demon family. After all, the consumption here is not affordable for ordinary people. Under the leadership of the woman, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning came to the Pixiang building together. Smelling the fragrance, Xiao Yihan secretly praised it. But this fragrance made Xiao Yihan feel refreshed, not to mention the tables and chairs made of suede jade. Seeing the arrival of Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning, a charming woman immediately greeted them, but they were coldly rejected by Qiao Wanning. Although Xiao Yihan was helpless, he didn''t say anything. He came to meet Aotian this time. He doesn''t care about other services. Under the leadership of the woman, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning soon reached the top floor of Pixiang building. According to the woman, Aotian is on the top floor of Pixiang building. There is only one luxurious room on the top floor. Aotian can pack this room, which shows his dignity. "Two, please come inside." when she came to the door, the woman bowed to Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning, and turned to go downstairs. Obviously, the woman doesn''t intend to go in. Maybe this is Aotian''s special arrangement. "Shall we go in?" Qiao Wanning frowned. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan smiled and joked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any ideas about Aotian?" Qiao Wanning gave Xiao Yihan a white look and said with worry: "Aotian is known as the strongest genius of the dragon family and the future successor of the dragon family. His ability is not only strong..." After a pause, Qiao Wanning said solemnly, "I feel he should have any idea about you." Qiao Wanning said it simply and clearly. In fact, Xiao Yihan thought so in his heart. After all, as Aotian, he is too good for Xiao Yihan. On the one hand, he sent him a dragon order. On the other hand, as soon as he came to Huanlong City, Aotian sent someone to meet him. Such a move, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that Aotian''s purpose is impure. However, Xiao Yihan wants strength but not strength. He is not afraid of Aotian''s intentions. He just wants to understand Aotian''s intentions. "It''s all right to go in and meet him, or we''ll look stingy." Xiao Yihan patted Qiao Wanning''s sweet shoulder and smiled comfortingly. Qiao Wanning wanted to say something, but Xiao Yihan had pushed open the door. There are only two people in the house, one is Aotian and the other is a young man with red hair. Xiao Yihan didn''t meet. However, after Qiao Wanning saw the red haired young man behind him, a dignified look suddenly appeared in her eyes. "Yo, brother Beili, you''ve made us wait, but it''s always coming. Good." seeing Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning come in, Ao Tian hurried up and greeted Xiao Yihan with a laugh. "Brother Aotian is serious. How could he not come when brother Aotian invited me?" Xiao Yihan smiled and shook hands with Aotian gently. He couldn''t help looking at the red haired youth and wondered, "who is this friend?" When Ao Tian heard the speech, he smiled and patted his forehead. There was a touch of helplessness on his face. "Blame me, blame me. This is the first genius of the rosefinch family, named LAN Zimo, but he doesn''t like talking. I hope brother Beili won''t be surprised." LAN Zimo smiled and nodded at Xiao Yihan. As Ao Tian said, LAN Zimo never said a word. However, Lanzi Mo''s eyes towards Qiao Wanning changed. Xiao Yihan also nodded symbolically and sat down under the leadership of Ao Tian. Qiao Wanning sat quietly beside Xiao Yihan. "This is..." Ao Tian glanced at Qiao Wanning, and his eyebrows were slightly picked. Last time he met Qiao Wanning, but because Xiao Yihan was anxious to leave, he didn''t have time to introduce him. He was always curious about Qiao Wanning''s identity. After all, it''s rare for such a beautiful woman to Qiao Wanning. "Qiao Wanning." Qiao Wanning smiled and nodded, then began to be silent again. Ao Tian''s eyes drifted away from Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning, and an inexplicable smile came up at the corners of his mouth. However, when he saw the sleeping water Kirin on Qiao Wanning''s shoulder, his face suddenly stiffened. As the young leader of the dragon family, Ao Tian knows more about the Kirin family than Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning. When he saw the appearance of water Kirin, he immediately confirmed the identity of water Kirin. Although the water Unicorn has changed its shape, he knows very well that the water unicorn is definitely an adult water unicorn. In fact, its strength must be extremely terrible. At this point, Ao Tian''s eyes to Xiao Yihan changed again. Although he showed great enthusiasm before, it was all superficial work. Now he recognized Xiao Yihan''s position in his heart. Seeing Aotian suddenly in a daze, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with doubts and gently called, "brother Aotian?" Ao Tian immediately realized his gaffe when he heard the speech, and quickly restrained his look and smiled symbolically. But his eyes would still look at water Kirin from time to time. "How did brother Aotian know I came to Huanlong city?" Xiao Yihan pretended to be idle. In fact, he has been puzzled about this problem. Although the dragon family is the owner of Huanlong City, Huanlong city is so big that he was known by Aotian not long after he first came to Huanlong City, which is somewhat strange. "Oh, this matter." Ao Tian coughed and said awkwardly, "I specially asked the guards of the bridge of order to report to me immediately after they saw you. I hope brother Beili doesn''t mind." When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he suddenly remembered the two strong dragon Kingdom warriors guarding the bridge of order. Ao Tian said so, it''s really possible. "Brother Aotian can value Beili so much. It''s too late for Beili to be grateful. Why blame him?" After a pause, Xiao Yihan said positively, "speaking of this, the Dragon token presented by brother Aotian during the Terran trip has really helped me a lot. I really don''t know how to thank brother Aotian." Aotian''s pupils flashed slightly, and a touch of pride was aroused at the corners of his mouth. The Dragon Ling is the most precious thing of the dragon family. It is much more precious than those genius earth treasures. The Dragon order is the symbol of the status of the dragon family. Owning the Dragon now is equivalent to owning the dragon family, which is a terrible backer. We can imagine the importance of the Dragon order. "Brother Yi Han laughed. I want to make you a friend. I''ll give you a dragon token. Brother Yi Han must not think about it." Ao Tian said. Ao Tian didn''t realize that when he finished saying this, LAN Zimo''s face was very stiff. He stared at him, and his pupils were full of hidden resentment. "I will definitely repay this kindness." Xiao Yihan hugged his fist heavily and looked sincere. What he said was from his heart. If there were no dragon order, he would never have been so smooth on this Terran trip. He might even die in the Terran. Therefore, no matter what the purpose of Aotian''s Dragon order is, he will remember this great kindness. Ao Tian smiled and nodded. A touch of satisfaction flashed through his pupils. What he was waiting for was Xiao Yihan. "If I guess correctly, brother Beili should also take part in the five tests?" Ao Tian smiled. Although Xiao Yihan had doubts, he nodded, "how did brother Aotian know I was going to take part in the five trials?" So far, only Qiao Wanning and Emperor Jiuwei Tianhu know that he is going to take part in the five door test. Ao Tian said so. He couldn''t help but wonder whether the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox had leaked out the news that he was going to participate in the five trials. After all, he has been staying with Qiao Wanning. He knows in his heart that Qiao Wanning has never leaked information. If Ao naively learned the news from the Nine Tailed emperor, he had to consider the sincerity of the Nine Tailed emperor. Ao Tian laughed and said in a loud voice, "do you still need to think about it? It''s a waste not to participate in a five door test for a peerless talent like brother Beili!" Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head, but the doubt in his pupil did not dispel. What Aotian said was obviously a compliment. He believed that Aotian never told the truth. "I don''t know why brother Aotian came to me this time?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Ao Tian hurried to him this time. Xiao Yihan absolutely didn''t believe that Ao Tian just asked him for tea. "I don''t know how much brother Beili knows about the five trials?" Ao Tian narrowed his eyes and smiled. Xiao Yihan reluctantly shook his head and couldn''t help looking at Qiao Wanning beside him. Although he was once the strongest emperor in the divine world, the five trials began every 5000 years. In his previous life, he just missed the five trials, so he didn''t know about the five trials. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s dazed face, Ao Tian already had an answer in his heart. He said positively: "the five trials are the negative fighting of the three human demons and demons. On the surface, it is the experience of the three races on the younger generation, but in fact, it is the competition of the three races through the younger generation." "The people who have participated in the five trials are equivalent to fighting for the race. This trial is not only long, but also very bloody." After a pause, Ao Tian slowly frowned, "it is very normal for the dead to die in the five door test, so there will be life danger at any time in the five door test." "The danger of the five door trial itself and the assassination from others." Xiao Yihan nodded slowly. "Yes, but it''s not complete." Ao Tian grinned and showed a touch of helplessness on his face. "In fact, whether it''s the human race or the demon race, there is great disharmony among the major races. Speaking of the five trials, it''s for race fighting, but there will be many problems in the internal disharmony. Sometimes his own people will fight without waiting for other races to kill." Xiao Yihan nodded approvingly, and a different color flashed through his pupils. He recognized Ao Tian''s words very much, just like he was killed by the Terran in his previous life, even the person who did it and his closest subordinates. "So we want to form an alliance. No matter whether our opponent is human or demon, we only care about our allies. Of course, even if we are not allies, we won''t fight until our own people fight us." After a pause, a soft smile surged up on Aotian''s face, "I invite brother Beili this time. I just hope brother Beili can join us. For our convenience, we can take care of each other when we participate in the five door test." Hearing Ao Tian''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking at Qiao Wanning. In fact, his allies are not important to him. He believes that he can survive the five trials with his own strength. However, he is still worried about Qiao Wanning. According to Ao Tian, there are definitely not a few allies in the five gate test. Once besieged, he is afraid that he can''t take care of Qiao Wanning. Aotian''s pupil flashed slightly and said with a smile: "of course, Miss Wanning can also join our alliance." "You decide for yourself." Qiao Wanning smiled, and then continued to be silent. Xiao Yihan understood and nodded gently, "brother Aotian, do you have any binding agreement with your allies after the alliance?" "All freedom, as long as you can help your allies in case of danger." "If you encounter a treasure? Is the five door trial grand, or is it because of the treasure in the five door trial? If you find the treasure, how should you distribute it?" Xiao Yihan said positively. Ao Tian was slightly stunned and glanced at LAN Zi Mo without leaving a trace. At this time, Lanzi ink also showed a dignified touch, as if thinking about something. Of course, the treasures in the place of trial are the most important. Some of them have even affected the top emperor and the strong. Otherwise, the big people of all ethnic groups would not attach so much importance to the five trials. "Of course, the treasure belongs to the capable." Lan Zimo said with a light smile. Xiao Yihan smiled and murmured, "that is to say, after meeting the treasure, take it down with his own strength?" "Brother Beili misunderstood. In fact, allies can still discuss, such as exchanging things for things." Ao Tian coughed and said positively. Xiao Yihan nodded and shrugged indifferently. Ao Tian and LAN Zimo actually mean the same thing, but LAN Zimo''s words are more direct and AO Tian''s words are more euphemistic. Once aligned, after entering the place of trial, mutual allies are likely to act together and find treasures together. At this time, the so-called capable people live there, which is nothing more than their strength. Xiao Yihan, Aotian''s ally, doesn''t know him at all. Once this happens, those people will definitely help Aotian, and he can only look at it. This is not what he wants to see, even if it''s equal. If he meets a rare baby in the world, how can he divide it equally? For the next action, Xiao Yihan must plunder more resources. "Brother Aotian, it''s almost the same now. I''ll leave first." Xiao Yihan hugged Aotian and Lanzi Mo and walked to the door with Qiao Wan. Seeing this scene, Lanzi Merton narrowed his eyes and flashed an obliteration in his pupils. "Brother Beili... Alliance?" Ao Tian frowned slightly. "I''m used to acting alone. Don''t blame brother Aotian." Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly and his face was full of sincerity: "if we meet brother Aotian in the place of trial, we will still be friends." At this point, Xiao Yihan''s meaning was obvious, but Ao Tian didn''t say anything. Seeing Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning leave, LAN Zimo couldn''t help biting his teeth. "Ao Tian, this guy is too self righteous? Or..." While talking, LAN Zimo made a movement to wipe his neck. Ao Tian was silent for a moment, slowly shook his head and sighed: "in fact, it''s good, just a little disappointed." "Why don''t you give him to the Terran? You know, the Terran offers a lot of rewards." Lan Zimo sneered. "We can''t do it." "Why?" "Don''t you see the water unicorn on the woman''s shoulder? It''s the emperor of the unicorn family." Listening to Ao Tian''s words, Lanzi Merton was quiet. His eyes flickered out of the window, I don''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 515 After leaving Huanlong City, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning hurried to Fengxue city. On the one hand, the five door trial is about to begin, on the other hand, it is also because of the quota of Fengxue city. The quota of the five trials is in the hands of Qi Lingcheng. It is not a simple thing to be selected. They have to make a selection before again. Fengxue City, piruo city and Jiaoyue city are the three main cities under the jurisdiction of Qiling city. The quota of five trials comes from these three main cities. On weekdays, the three main cities compete with each other, and the competition is even more fierce at this critical moment. Each of the three main cities will send five top talents to compete for the places of the five trials. The final winner was only five, that is, one third of the total number. The probability of one-third seems not small, but it is not. Although there are only 15 contestants, these 15 are the top talents of major cities. It is not easy to win from them. Boom! Boom! The deafening roar sounded in the high altitude of the flame crazy lion family. In the clear sky with the scorching sun, a layer of dark clouds suddenly gathered. Purple thunder flickers, the wind howls, and it seems that a rainstorm is coming. With the advent of the vision in the sky, the people of the flame crazy lion family gathered in the central square and stared at the curiosity in the sky. It has been snowing in the wind and snow city for many years. They haven''t seen rain for a long time. Seeing such a scene, they can''t help looking forward to it. "The young master is going to leave the customs!" I don''t know who exclaimed. All the people looked at the tall buildings in the distance, which was the residence of BA Xiang, the strongest genius of the flaming crazy lion family. At this time, interested people also noticed that the dark clouds in the sky were just facing the high-rise building. Purple thunder crackled down and soon shrouded the high-rise building. The vision was completely deadlocked for about a column of incense before it stopped. When the dark clouds retreated, the high-rise buildings had lit a raging fire, and the luxury high-rise buildings had become devastated and dilapidated. Seeing this scene, the people of the flame crazy lion family are not surprised but happy. As people in the divine world, they know very well what this represents. Creak! The dust fell, and the heavy stone door moved slowly, creating a toothy sound. Then a man with a untidy beard came out slowly. "Congratulations on your successful breakthrough!" The old servant on one side seemed to wait for a long time. When he saw the man coming out, he hurried to the man. His wrinkled face was full of excitement and joy. The man looked at the house carefully and his face was very indifferent. When he saw the occasional fire outside the window, a touch of pride appeared on his cold face, "I''ve finally broken through to the kingdom of God. I''d like to see who can stop me in this five door trial!" Since the defeat of the last battle with Xiao Yihan, BA Xiang made up his mind to break through to the kingdom of God. Being defeated by an enemy two levels lower than himself can imagine the humiliation of BA Xiang''s heart. Simply, he has now broken through to the divine king''s realm. The terror of the divine king''s realm is not comparable to that of the divine king. No matter how talented you are, as long as you are still the God King, you are definitely not the opponent of the God King. Because breaking through the queen of God is equivalent to entering another world, which is not comparable to the king of God. "How long will the five door trial begin?" BA Xiang walked slowly to his throne with his hands on his back. "Less than a week," said the old servant respectfully. "It''s been less than a week..." BA Xiang leaned against the throne, his fingers gently knocked on the handrail, and a sense of erasure flashed in his pupils. "Where is that boy now?" The old servant frowned and shook his head, but said, "when you closed, I sent someone to keep an eye on the boy, but some time ago he suddenly went to the Terran territory, and so far there is no news." "To the Terran?" BA Xiang was silent for a moment, slowly waved his hand, sneered and said: "forget it, ignore him first. Since the five trials are about to begin, the qualifier should start in recent days. This time I must let those guys understand the horror of my flaming lion clan!" Looking at the young master who looked like God''s help in front of him, a layer of water mist could not help but appear in the pupil of the old servant. He grew up watching BA Xiang. Strictly speaking, he knows BA Xiang better than anyone else. His feelings for BA Xiang are like family affection like masters and grandchildren. He is happier than anyone to see BA Xiang grow up to this point. "I believe the flame crazy lion clan will definitely shine in your hands." ¡­¡­ After returning to Fengxue City, Qiao Wanning said goodbye to Xiao Yihan and returned to the city master''s residence, while Xiao Yihan hurried back to his residence. I haven''t seen the little foxes for some time. He still misses them. Near the slum, Xiao Yihan recognized his house at a glance, but the door was closed, the door was full of snow and dust, and there was a cold air in the dark house. It seemed that no one had come back for a long time. Xiao Yihan just looked at the window and turned away. As can be imagined that the little fox as like as two peas in the house is the same thing as he had left when he left here. "It seems that they are still in the Mordor forest." Xiao Yihan grinned and looked forward to it. He didn''t tell the little fox when he left. It is estimated that the little fox will have complaints against him, but after so long, even if there are complaints, they should disappear. Stepping into the Mordor forest, Xiao Yihan would not be in any danger at all with his current strength. Therefore, Xiao Yihan began to fly at high altitude recklessly in order to speed up the speed. Even if some fierce animals without eyes rushed recklessly, they could not stand the move of God''s elegy. Although Xiao Yihan has only been to the location of the oath river once, he has firmly remembered the route in his mind. Now he is familiar with going to the oath river. Near the river of vows, the roar from the river can be heard faintly. In order to surprise the little fox, Xiao Yihan deliberately slowed down and fell to the ground. "Someone!" As soon as Xiao Yihan landed, he felt a strange energy coming. In case, he quickly hid in the grass. Walking along the strange energy, Xiao Yihan saw a man through the gap in the grass. The man has white hair, but his face is unusually beautiful. A pair of Danfeng eyes are bright and bright, and his skin is as white as jade. When he raises his hands and feet, there is a sense of gentleness and politeness. Coupled with a snow-white silver armor, he looks full of heroism. If a woman who pays attention to appearance sees him, she will definitely be bewitched by his face and fall. Not to mention a woman, Xiao Yihan, as a straight man of steel, had to sigh with emotion when he saw this man. At this time, the man was sitting by a small river, holding a fish hook in his hand, as if fishing. He didn''t notice that Xiao Yihan was close. "Who is this person?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and walked slowly to the man. This is already within the scope of the river of vows, but a stranger suddenly appeared here. Xiao Yihan had to be cautious. Especially recalling the life experience of the little fox, Xiao Yihan felt a burst of uneasiness in his heart. Although there are blood spirit and purple pupil demon emperor, if the other party comes to three peak gods, they will be bad. After all, Mo Qilin can only be regarded as half gods. He is sealed in the river of vows and can''t be powerful. "Yo? I haven''t had visitors for a long time. Welcome." The man seemed to find Xiao Yihan, suddenly put down the fishhook in his hand and looked in the direction of Xiao Yihan with a smile. Xiao Yihan knew that he had been exposed, so he didn''t bother to hide any more and walked out of the grass directly. He felt that although the man opposite was a little strange, he didn''t seem to have the intention to kill. The most important thing was that the man''s strength didn''t seem to be strong. "Master!" When the man saw Xiao Yihan''s face, he suddenly screamed and rushed to Xiao Yihan. The man didn''t notice it at all. Because his action was too big, a whole basket of fish was kicked into the river by him. "Master?" Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t respond. "Are you talking to me?" The man rushed to Xiao Yihan and came to a big bear hug without saying a word. Being held tightly by such a beautiful man, Xiao Yihan felt a little embarrassed for a moment. "Hey, brother, do you recognize the wrong person?" Xiao Yihan pushed the man away and said with a bitter smile. I didn''t think the man had tears in his eyes at this time. I don''t know whether it was because of too much surprise or something. He stared at Xiao Yihan, as if he had not seen his relatives for many years. Being stared at by the man with tears, Xiao Yihan felt uncomfortable all over. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said helplessly, "a big man is always crying. What are you doing?" "Master, thank you, thank you!" the man wiped away his tears and hugged Xiao Yihan tightly. "Hey, hey, don''t do this, don''t do this." Xiao Yihan pushed the man away again and couldn''t help retreating two steps, "what''s the style of hugging? Pay attention that I''m a man." "Master, if I didn''t have your Sanqing fruit, I wouldn''t be able to become a man, let alone break through the eighth grade." the man grinned. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly when he heard the speech, wondering, "are you Xiaosen?" Xiao Sen is Xiao Yihan''s name for the forest snow Jiao, and he only gave the forest snow Jiao Sanqing fruit. According to the man, he is probably the forest snow Jiao. When Xiao Yihan left, Lin Xuejiao was still transforming, so he didn''t know what Lin Xuejiao had become, but only knew that he might become an adult. The man nodded excitedly and didn''t forget to lift his slender white hair. "Yes, I''m Xiaosen. Can''t you recognize it?" Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly and looked carefully at the forest snow Jiao in front of him, with a gentle smile on his mouth. To tell the truth, he really didn''t feel any smell of forest snow Jiao before. The transformation of Lin Xuejiao is completely like a person. The overall atmosphere is elegant and calm, which is quite different from the previous bloodthirsty recklessness. "Don''t see, you still have such a side." Xiao Yihan patted the shoulder of forest snow Jiao and laughed. His meeting with Lin Xuejiao was an accident. It was precisely because of this accident that one person and one animal had an unforgettable fetter. In fact, his agreement with Lin Xuejiao had already been reached. Now the little fox has his own opportunity. There is a blood spirit to protect the little fox, and he no longer needs the protection of the forest snow Jiao. According to the agreement, Xiao Yihan also gave Sanqing fruit to forest Xuejiao. Lin Xuejiao, who yearns for freedom, can put everything down and get rid of Xiao Yihan, but Lin Xuejiao didn''t do so and has been silently guarding the little fox. People say that fierce animals are more emotional than humans. In fact, there are some reasons. "Hey, hey." The forest snow Jiao stroked her hair proudly, and her narrowed eyes were like a seam. "Master, you don''t know. After swallowing the Sanqing fruit, I changed! And it was a benign change." "Now my talent is much stronger than before, otherwise I won''t break through to the eighth grade in such a short time. The most important thing is that I have derived my own unique talent and magic power!" With that, the cultivation experience of this period suddenly appeared in the mind of forest snow Jiao. A cold came from his back, and the forest snow Jiao couldn''t help shivering. No one knows the pain he experienced during this period better than him, especially when Xueling is in a bad mood. "You are strong enough, and I''m happy for you." Xiao Yihan said happily. After a pause, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the river of vows. He wondered, "how are they now, little fox?" When the forest snow Jiao heard the speech, a cunning smile came up at the corners of his mouth, "you can''t see it by yourself." "Lead the way." Xiao Yihan laughed and hugged the shoulder of the forest snow Jiao. "OK." After seeing the snow Jiao in the forest, Xiao Yihan felt very relaxed for the first time. It''s like coming home. The warmth is hard to describe. In order to prevent being discovered by the little fox, Xiao Yihan''s forest snow Jiao hid by an ancient tree. In their position, the scene near the oath River can be seen at a glance, while the little fox and blood spirit are on the Bank of the lake, except the purple pupil demon emperor. Bang! A burst sound sounded, which immediately attracted Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the little fox sitting by the lake was gathering Daoyuan, and the just burst sound was made by Daoyuan''s collision space. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan suddenly widened his eyes. How strong should it be that the Tao Yuan burst from the body alone can detonate the space? He would have absolutely no such ability. "Is the little fox so strong now?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed. "Of course, now Xiaoyue is the strong man of the quasi God Emperor, but the Tao Yuan in her body is too thick, and she can''t control it perfectly now. Xueling once said that when she can freely control the Tao Yuan in her body, that is, when she breaks through the God Emperor." Lin Xuejiao exclaimed. Looking at the dignified little fox in the distance, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually softened. The little fox was like his sister. He was happier than anyone when he could see the little fox grow up. However, it can be seen from the sweat on the fox''s face that she must be very hard. After all, it''s not easy to easily control such terrible energy. "In fact, it''s also because of you," said Lin Xuejiao. Xiao Yi was cold and slightly stunned, wondering, "because of me? What do you say?" "Last time you left suddenly, Xiaoyue cried every day after she learned that you abandoned her and didn''t want her. Although we have tried our best to comfort her, she still often cried secretly." Xiao Yihan frowned and couldn''t help biting his teeth. He didn''t want to tell the little fox that he was afraid that she would follow him. After all, going to the Terran might be in danger at any time. He didn''t want the little fox to be in danger, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. "Finally, Xueling told Xiaoyue that you would come back as long as she could freely control the Tao Yuan in her body. It was a lie. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyue believed it. Since then, she has practiced day and night and hasn''t stopped until now." Hearing Lin Xuejiao say this, I don''t know why Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a fierce pull in his heart and looked at the pupil of the little fox full of guilt. If he had known so, he would rather say goodbye to the little fox before leaving. "Embarrassed her." Chapter 516 When the breeze blew, a figure slowly fell behind Xiao Yihan and the forest snow Jiao. Xiao Yihan, who was looking at the little fox, didn''t notice it at this time. "Elder, you''re here." Lin Xuejiao turned and smiled. Xiao Yihan hurriedly turned to look at the speech. He saw the purple pupil demon emperor looking at himself with a smile. The forest snow Jiao found the purple pupil demon emperor one step faster than him, and the strength of the forest snow Jiao was a lower level than him. It can be seen that the perception of forest snow Jiao is much stronger than him. For this, Xiao Yihan has to take a new look at forest snow Jiao. It can be seen that the breakthrough of forest snow Jiao in recent months is really like a rebirth. "It seems that the Terran trip is going well," said the purple pupil demon emperor with a grin. Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils: "OK." On the whole, the Terran trip was a narrow escape. Without the blood sword emperor, he might have finished after taking the thousand leaf spirit flower. Moreover, if there was no dragon, he would not be able to return to the demon family. Therefore, it''s not too much to say that the Terran trip is a narrow escape. There are even many hidden dangers that Xiao Yihan didn''t find, such as the second son of the tenth ancestor of refining God. "I thought you would use the blood order I prepared for you. I''ve been paying attention to the changes of the blood order these days. Unexpectedly, you''ve returned unharmed." The purple pupil demon emperor looked at Xiao Yihan quietly, and a fine light flashed in his pupil: "are you about to break through the God King now?" Xiao Yihan nodded with a smile and said secretly: sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. Ink stone has helped me hide my breath. The old guy can see through at a glance. He is worthy of being the legendary emperor. Lin Xuejiao was not surprised. He was numb to Xiao Yihan''s breakthrough speed. In his opinion, all this is just a matter of course. After a pause, the purple pupil demon emperor seemed to find something, suddenly frowned and wondered, "why do I smell a dangerous smell on you? Do you hide your strength?" The purple pupil demon emperor was very clear about the God''s elegy. He was absolutely sure that this faint uneasiness did not come from the God''s elegy. "Maybe I broke through too fast?" Xiao Yihan joked. Seeing that Xiao Yihan didn''t want to elaborate, the purple pupil demon emperor was very interesting, smiled and shook his head without saying anything. He knew in his heart that his relationship with Xiao Yihan had not reached the level of no concealment. "What''s Xiaoyue''s strength now?" Xiao Yihan turned to look at the little fox and said softly. "Now it is estimated that she is invincible in the divine king''s realm. Maybe she can break through the divine emperor in a few days." While talking, the purple pupil demon emperor was full of joy. It''s really distressing to be cursed soon after birth, such as the little fox. Originally, the little fox may not be able to practice in his life, but things are unpredictable. Now the little fox has not only broken the curse, but also unknowingly reached the peak of the divine world. "Compared with her, my cultivation speed is pitifully slow." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. The purple pupil demon emperor couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, but the forest snow Jiao was complaining all over his face at this time. He recalled his cultivation speed, which could not be compared with them. Just as they were talking, the little fox slowly opened his eyes. The terrible wind of Daoyuan disappeared, and the little fox pressed his hands to restrain his breath. "Sister Xueling, am I right to do this?" the little fox jumped up excitedly and ran to the side of Xueling. Xueling gently took the little fox into his arms, with a spoiled smile on his face, joked: "in a few days, I won''t protect you, it''s your turn to protect me." "I don''t believe it. Sister Xueling is so powerful, how can I surpass you." the little fox blushed. "I don''t know how brother Yi Han is now. According to the old man, the Terran seems not peaceful recently." Looking at the resentful little fox in his arms, Xueling couldn''t help pinching the pretty face of the little fox, which made the little fox white eyed. "How could he have an accident? Maybe he will appear next second." the blood spirit covered his mouth and smiled. "How can it be? If he appears behind me, I''m sure..." "Xiaoyue." The familiar and strange call sounded behind him, and the little fox was suddenly stunned in place. Staring at the blood spirit, his pretty face was full of disbelief. "Sure what?" the blood spirit couldn''t help laughing. "Is sister Xueling him? I... I..." the little fox stammered, but he didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid that all this was an illusion. When she turned back and had nothing, she should feel bad again. "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter with you?" A familiar breath came from behind, getting closer and closer. The body of the Little Fox began to tremble slightly. Unconsciously, a layer of water mist had spread in the eyes of China and the United States. "This is not true... How could he really come back? He has abandoned me. How could he..." "Have a look." Xueling painfully helped the little fox gently wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, holding his head slowly behind him. "Xiaoyue..." looking at the little fox''s tearful appearance, Xiao Yihan felt a burst of uneasiness and a strong sense of guilt. "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t inform you. In fact, I did it for your safety. It''s not what you think." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the little fox broke away from the arms of Xueling and rushed directly into his arms. The next moment, the little fox burst into tears. "It''s all my fault. You''re worried." Xiao Yihan gently stroked the little fox''s hair and couldn''t help hugging her tightly. The little fox is no different from his relatives to Xiao Yihan. In Xiao Yihan''s eyes, the little fox is his sister, and he has always regarded the little fox as his favorite sister. Looking at the two people tightly embracing each other, Zitong magic emperor and others immediately became silent, especially the forest snow Jiao, who didn''t know when to start, also began to sniff. "I didn''t expect that the carefree emperor also had such a side." the purple pupil demon emperor sighed softly. In his memory, Xiao Yihan was a decisive emperor. He could not see tears in his eyes, but endless killing intention and ambition. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong! In the master''s house of Fengxue City, the house where Qiao Wanning lived suddenly sounded a knock on the door. "Who?" Qiao Wanning opened the door impatiently, and her pretty face was full of displeasure. During this period of time, Qiao Wanning was obviously haggard when she just accompanied Xiao Yihan to break through. Now it''s hard to go home and get ready to dress up. Qiao Wanning can''t have a good face. Outside stood two people, one of whom was Qiao sichen, Qiao Wanning''s only sister, and beside Qiao sichen stood a dignified middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s eyebrows are a little similar to Qiao Wanning. He wears a crown and a robe. He is not angry and powerful. At first glance, he is the one who has been in the top position for a long time. "Father, why are you here? When did you leave the pass?" Qiao Wanning smiled awkwardly, and the rest of her eyes could not help sweeping towards Qiao sichen. Qiao Feng, Qiao Wanning''s father, is a legend of Fengxue city. He is a terrible man who can resist the whole Fengxue City alone. He is also the person Qiao Wanning fears most. "I''ve been out of the pass for some time. I''ll come as soon as I hear sichen say you''re back." Qiao Feng''s face was always cold and stiff, and there was no mood fluctuation when he spoke. Qiao Wanning was very upset. "Why don''t you let us in?" Qiao Wanning hurriedly retreated to one side when she heard the speech, just like a little girl who did something wrong. She looked very clever. Qiao Feng glared at Qiao Wanning and slowly stepped into the house, followed by Qiao sichen. When passing Qiao sichen, Qiao Wanning secretly made a reassuring gesture. Seeing this, Qiao Wanning breathed out slowly. As long as Qiao sichen didn''t tell Qiao Feng the real situation, it would be all right. "Where have you been these days?" Qiao Feng asked in a deep voice as soon as he sat down. "I went out to practice. After all, the five trials are coming soon. I......" "Experience?" Before Qiao Wanning finished speaking, Qiao Feng stared with cold eyes. Qiao Wanning immediately became silent and slowly lowered her head. "It''s very chaotic these days. When I was closing, I told you to take care of the city master''s house. Did you do what I said?" Qiao Feng was angry and coughed a few times. Qiao sichen hurriedly patted Qiao Feng on the back and comforted him: "father, don''t be angry. In fact, my sister wasn''t ready to travel at that time, but I wanted to exercise myself, so I abandoned my sister. My sister had nothing to do, so..." "Now the city Lord''s residence is all right. Don''t be angry, father." Qiao Wanning looked at Qiao sichen gratefully, and then lowered her head slowly. "In fact, my sister has worked very hard over the years. The city Lord''s family has been supported by her alone. Father, you should understand my sister." Qiao sichen murmured. Qiao Feng took a deep breath and gently rubbed his swollen forehead. Who is he? He is the head of a city. He has seen more things than Qiao Wanning and Qiao sichen. Just looking at a change in Qiao sichen''s eyes, Qiao Feng can see that she is lying, but now he can''t expose it. Qiao sichen is right. His cultivation has been fluctuating over the years, so he often closes the door. Without Qiao Wanning, the city Lord''s mansion would have been in chaos. Qiao Wanning''s mother died early. Qiao Wanning took care of Qiao sichen when he was young. For Qiao sichen, Qiao Wanning is not only his sister, but also his mother. It is impossible to get Qiao Wanning out of Qiao sichen''s mouth. "I''m not accusing you of leaving your post without permission, but I''m afraid of your accident." Qiao Feng reluctantly shook his head, his face gradually softened, and said softly: "you lived in the wind and snow city since you were a child, and you haven''t experienced the bloody coldness of the outside world. As a girl, I''m really afraid you will suffer." Qiao Wanning is silent. She really hasn''t experienced the bloody coldness of the outside world. If Xiao Yihan hadn''t been around this time, she might have been killed. Of course, if it weren''t for Xiao Yihan, she wouldn''t leave Fengxue city. "I''ve sent people to search the whole Fengxue city these days, but there''s no shadow of you everywhere. Do you know how worried I am?" Qiao Feng suddenly coughed violently: "every time your sister cries secretly, I see it in my heart. It hurts in my heart. I haven''t heard from you for nearly half a month. We thought you had been killed." Qiao sichen was secretly sad, and a layer of water mist had appeared in her beautiful eyes. What Qiao Feng said was true. During this period, her heart was very remorseful, because only she knew where Qiao Wanning had gone in the whole city master''s house, but she didn''t dare to say. Even if Qiao Feng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot at that time and began to contact all contacts to find Qiao Wanning, she didn''t speak and could only cry alone secretly. She didn''t know the danger of the Terran, but she knew something about it. When the guard told her that Qiao Wanning had come back, it was difficult to describe her excitement at that time. Originally, she wanted to come directly to Qiao Wanning, but after weighing it over and over again, she still came with Qiao Feng. "I have nothing else to do this time. I wish I could see you safe." Qiao Feng got up slowly, smiled and touched Qiao Wanning''s hair: "I can see that your strength has been strong again during this period of time. It''s really my Qiaofeng''s woman." Seeing Qiao Feng suddenly grinning, Qiao sichen''s face gradually eased down and exclaimed, "of course, my sister is the first genius of Fengxue city!" "Father!" Qiao Wanning fiercely hugged Qiao Feng and suddenly sniveled, her shoulders trembling and her face full of guilt. Qiao Feng restrained his smile, and his pupils were full of doting color. He sighed: "in fact, if possible, I hope you don''t participate in the five door test. I hope you will always stay with me and sichen in the city master''s house." Qiao sichen also nodded and hurriedly said, "sister, I don''t think you should go. I heard that the five trials are extremely cruel, and nine out of ten contestants will die in them." "For the sake of our family, I have to go." Qiao Wanning wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and slowly raised her head. Qiao Feng was slightly stunned. His eyes were opposite. Qiao Feng''s face was obviously stiff. For the sake of the family, we must take risks. Such a sentence comes from a girl. How can Qiao Feng be calm in his heart? No one knows the meaning of Qiao Wanning''s words better than him. There are many races and strong people in the snow city of nuota. It is because of his existence that the snow fox family can rule the snow city. But in recent years, his body is getting worse day by day. Although he can still press the heroes, it has long been worse than in the past. Especially the flame crazy lion clan, which has always been hostile to them, the strength gap between them and the flame crazy lion clan is not large. An carelessness is likely to bring irreparable consequences. Among the younger generation, batian baxiang brothers of the flaming lion family rise up. Although batian has been killed by Xiao Yihan, batian has always been a hidden danger. His talent is incomparable. No one in Fengxue city can beat him. As long as BA Xiang doesn''t die, the flame crazy lion clan will surpass them in a hundred years. If you want to surpass the fire crazy lion family and the snow fox family, you must have a strong person who can match BA Xiang. It''s meaningless. This person can only be Qiao Wanning. Qiao sichen is still young. She can''t bear the burden at all. She can only help Qiao Wanning at most. The five door trial is undoubtedly a good opportunity. Although the five door trial is extremely dangerous, danger and opportunity coexist. This is a trial full of miracles. It is not impossible to suppress the flame crazy lion family with the five door trial. Of course, the premise is that Qiao Wanning can live in the five trials and get more opportunities than BA Xiang. "Wan Ning embarrassed you." Qiao Feng was very sad, and a bitter smile came from the corners of his mouth: "it''s incompetent for his father." Chapter 517 Time is in a hurry. Three days have passed unconsciously. Xiao Yihan also accompanied the little fox for three days in mordozhisen. Because of his inner remorse, Xiao Yihan tried all kinds of ways to make the little fox happy in these three days. The little fox didn''t let Xiao Yihan down. Now the little fox''s heart knot has completely disappeared and has become the naughty and cheerful appearance in the past. At noon, the wind and snow city is still relatively warm. The sun shines and snowflakes fly. The scenery is unique. Xiao Yihan and the little fox strolled in the wind and snow city. Along the way, the little fox seemed very happy. She had been tired of staying in Mordor Zhisen for a long time. Now she finally returned to Fengxue city. How can she be unhappy? However, Xiao Yihan''s face was a little dignified. Just this morning, Qiao Wanning rumored to Xiao Yihan that the qualifying competition was about to start today, and asked him to come to Fengxue city as soon as possible. In fact, with the agreement of the nine tail emperor of the heavenly fox, he can easily participate in the five door test without participating in the qualification competition. However, few people know about it. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Xiao Yihan finally decided to participate in the qualification competition. He is still very confident in his strength. If he can''t even pass the qualifying competition, he won''t have to participate in the five tests. Xiao Yihan was annoyed because of the little fox. When the little fox learned about this, he had to accompany him to participate in the five tests. At the beginning, Xiao Yihan refused wholeheartedly. After all, the five door trial is extremely dangerous. He can''t put the little fox in danger. But under the comfort of the purple pupil demon emperor and the blood spirit, plus the little fox''s entanglement, he had no choice but to agree. The five door trial is a great opportunity. Zitong demon emperor and blood spirit are much clearer than Xiao Yihan. It is not necessarily a bad thing for the little fox to participate in the five door trial. This confidence comes from the strength of the little fox now. Xiao Yihan has never seen the little fox fight. The purple pupil demon emperor secretly mentioned that the little fox is very strong. Xiao Yihan has no idea how strong it is. However, he could feel that the smell of the little fox was much deeper than before. The closer you are to the city master''s residence, the denser the shadows. When Xiao Yihan and little fox came to the gate of the city master''s residence, there were already a sea of people at the gate of the city master''s residence. It can be seen that the residents of the windy snow city also knew that today was a special day. Fortunately, Qiao Wanning waited for Xiao Yihan at the door early. When Qiao Wanning noticed Xiao Yihan and the little fox, she immediately sent someone to them. With Qiao Wanning''s help, Xiao Yihan and the little fox suddenly relaxed. The crowded crowd drew back slowly and soon separated a path. "There are so many people here." the little fox couldn''t help exclaiming. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, a bad smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "there are many contestants today. They are all super strong people all over the wind and snow city. Those people are not fuel-efficient lights, and there are many murderers among them." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, a cold air suddenly blew from the back of the little fox. Pitifully looking at Xiao Yihan, his pretty face is full of grievances. "So you''d better not participate. I''m afraid something will happen to you." Xiao Yihan said positively. This is what he said in his heart. The little fox has been protected by them. He has never experienced any big storms, and his mind is obviously not calm enough. Even if the little fox has some strength now, there is absolutely no lack of genius in the great divine world. The simple test of Fengxue city was good. Once he arrived at the test place, Xiao Yihan could hardly guarantee that the little fox would be unharmed. Unexpectedly, the little fox suddenly converged, looked surprised, put out his tongue playfully, and ran to Qiao Wanning. "I''ll follow you. Don''t leave me again." Looking at the happy appearance of the little fox, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing, and his face was full of helplessness. "Wait!" A cry of surprise sounded from behind Xiao Yihan. Hearing the sound, Xiao Yihan immediately stopped and looked around. He saw a little fat man running towards him panting. While Xiao Yihan was wondering, the little fat man had run to him, gasping and looking at Xiao Yihan gratefully. "You... What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Xiao Yihan said in consternation. The little fat man looks only fifteen or sixteen. His fat face is a little cute and round. When he walks, his fat meat quivers and is quite funny. Maybe it''s because he''s too fat. His eyes have been narrowed with only one slit. "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to squeeze in." the little fat man wiped the sweat off his forehead and said gratefully. Xiao Yihan nodded, ignoring the little fat man and walked quickly to Qiao Wanning. Qiao Wanning has been waiting for him for a long time, and she can''t let others wait all the time. "Hey, are you also a contestant?" the little fat man ran three steps at a time and followed Xiao Yihan with a smile on his face. "Yes, you too?" Xiao Yihan smiled. The little fat man was silent for a moment and nodded emphatically: "it seems that we are rivals." Looking at the solemn look on the little fat man''s face, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. It''s not that he despises the little fat man, but the breath of the little fat man is too weak to be weaker than the general God peak. Although this qualifying match is facing the whole wind and snow city, everyone can participate unconditionally. However, the number of places is limited, and the people who participate in the qualification competition are at least the strong ones in the kingdom of God. People in the realm of God are only suitable for watching the excitement. Of course, it does not rule out that many people in the realm of God would like to participate in the qualification competition. The reason why they can''t think of it is because they only care about winning or losing in the game regardless of life or death. "My name is Jin Zhu. What''s your name?" the little fat man grinned. "Hurry up, the game will start soon." Qiao Wanning couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw Xiao Yihan talking and laughing with a child. Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "you heard me too. My name is Beili." "Jin Zhu, I advise you to go home. The five tests are very bloody." Watching Xiao Yihan leave quickly, Jin Zhu''s mouth gradually aroused a smile and murmured, "leave North? I''ll make you look at me with new eyes." "Your shelf is really big. Let me, the city Lord, wait for you for so long." Qiao Wanning was itching when she saw Xiao Yihan coming. Today, Qiao Feng is sitting in the city master''s residence. Qiao Wanning doesn''t have to be busy. During this time, Qiao Wanning wanted to discuss with Xiao Yihan about the Countermeasures after entering the five gate test, but this guy came so late. Xiao Yihan scratched his head awkwardly, glanced at the city master''s house and said suspiciously, "just compete here?" "Well, it''s just a martial arts competition in Fengxue city. After the three city trials begin, we''ll go to Qiling city." Qiao Wanning stared at Xiao Yihan, which made Xiao Yihan quickly dodge. Seeing this scene, the little fox couldn''t help smiling, put his arm around Qiao Wanning and grinned: "sister Wanning, don''t be angry, it''s still important to play." "Who will be angry with him, hum." Qiao Wanning snorted coldly and walked quickly to the house with the little fox in her arms. Xiao Yihan had to follow them awkwardly. At this time, the noise in the city Lord''s house was loud. Laughing people could be seen everywhere in Nuo Da''s city Lord''s house. Many people took their sons or women around to take care of the relationship. "There are five places in this qualifying competition. It is said that three places have been set. We can only grab the last two places." "Alas, who said no, there were only miss Wan Ning and childe BA Xiang in the originally set quota, but who ever wanted to kill a man named Beili on the way. I''ve really seen a ghost." "Yes, I don''t know what the relationship between Beili and Beili is. It can stand out among many rich people." "I tell you, don''t talk about it." "What?" "I heard that the North departure was determined by the people above." "The man above?" "Qiling city..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the occasional conversation around, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. These people''s words made him feel a burst of uneasiness. Has his agreement with the nine tail emperor been made public? "Wan Ning." Xiao Yihan quickly took two steps and hurriedly shouted to Qiao Wan Ning. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Wanning wondered. "What''s the matter with the fixed quota they said?" Xiao Yihan frowned. Qiao Wanning was stunned and turned to smile: "I''m going to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect you already know." "What''s going on?" seeing Qiao Wanning''s relaxed face, Xiao Yihan was more and more puzzled. "There are only five people in the five door trial wind and snow city. You know that only five places are too few for the wind and snow city of Nuo University." Xiao Yihan nodded slightly. Five places are really too few. Fengxue city has at least one million brothers. Throwing five people among millions of people is like pouring a ladle of water into the sea. "Many people want to participate, but most of them are weak. Moreover, there are still four days to start the five trials, and we don''t have so much time to waste." After a pause, Qiao Wanning''s mouth aroused a touch of pride: "in order to save time, my father set a few places. Originally, there were only two, but I recommended you to my father." "You told your father about the nine tail emperor and me?" Xiao Yihan said with a wry smile. "No, in fact, my father knows your existence. I just said your name, and then my father agreed." Qiao Wanning didn''t care. Hearing what Qiao Wanning said, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. Qiao Wanning doesn''t need to lie to him, nor does she need to lie to him. But she only mentioned his name, and her father agreed. If her father didn''t know his agreement with the Nine Tailed emperor, he wouldn''t believe it. After all, there are so many rich people in Fengxue City staring at these places. Her father would never be foolish enough to give them to a stranger. Of course, this may be the "gift" prepared by Emperor Jiuwei when he left. "The quota is fixed, which means I don''t need to compete anymore?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Qiao Wanning nodded with a smile, and her pretty face was full of satisfaction. "What should I do?" the little fox tooted his mouth wrongly and turned his head to Xiao Yihan. In this regard, Xiao Yihan can do nothing but look at Qiao Wanning. "Xiaoyue... Do you also take part in the five tests?" Qiao Wanning smiled awkwardly and said suspiciously. "Well, I will fight with Yi Han side by side." the little fox said firmly. Qiao Wanning frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Yihan incomprehensibly. She knew very well the importance of the little fox to Xiao Yihan, so she didn''t know why Xiao Yihan asked the little fox to participate in the five trials. "I have tried very hard to persuade her, but I can''t help it if she doesn''t listen." Xiao Yihan rubbed his temples in distress and sighed, "Xiaoyue this time..." "Sister Wan Ning, don''t persuade me. I know it in my heart, but I''m not afraid." As soon as Qiao Wanning spoke, the little fox interrupted her, and her pretty face was full of firmness. Qiao Wanning was silent for a moment. Her face gradually softened and said with a smile, "I''ll ask my father. If possible, I''ll book a place for you, but... The probability is very small." "It''s all right, sister Wan Ning. It''s a big deal. I''ll just participate in the competition." the little fox disdained to shake the show fist and looked very calm. Qiao Wanning was surprised to see the little fox so relaxed. In her memory, the little fox was an ordinary man with no strength to bind chickens, but now the little fox seemed to have changed her. "She can." Xiao Yihan touched the head of the little fox, and his pupils were full of spoiled color. While the three were talking, the crowd suddenly rushed into the lobby, and the crowded yard soon became empty. "The game is about to start. We have it too." Qiao Wanning said with a smile. "Yes." In turn, under the leadership of Qiao Wanning, Xiao Yihan and little fox also walked quickly to the lobby. The lobby of the city Lord''s residence is huge, and it is absolutely no problem to accommodate 100 people. When Xiao Yihan stepped into the lobby, the lobby was already crowded with all kinds of people. Among these people, Xiao Yihan didn''t know most of them, but one attracted his attention. "Bully Xiang." Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of erasure flashed through his pupils. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, he saw a black haired man sitting in a chair, drinking tea for himself, with a indifferent color on his face, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. It seemed that something was wrong. BA Xiang slowly put down his tea cup and looked at the door. With four eyes facing each other, BA Xiang''s mouth aroused a sneer: "Beili? I hope you don''t let me meet you in the game." The gratitude and resentment between him and Xiao Yihan comes from batian. Although baxiang has no deep feelings for batian, as a flaming lion family, he absolutely can''t tolerate outsiders to bully his people, not to mention batian has some blood relationship with him. "BA Xiang''s strength has reached the kingdom of God. You should be careful when you fight back." Qiao Wanning whispered. Xiao Yihan was surprised when he heard the speech. After swallowing Qianye Linghua, he broke through to the peak of Shenjun. Baxiang has even reached the realm of Shenwang. It can be seen that the first genius of this wind and snow city is not a false name. However, Xiao Yihan is not afraid. Even if baxiang has broken through the kingdom of God, he also has the power of a war. After all, he still has an ace. "Don''t worry about him. As long as he dares to provoke us, I''ll punch him." the little fox clenched his fist and hummed coldly. Qiao Wanning smiled awkwardly, and a storm had set off in her heart. She secretly said: has Xiaoyue''s strength really reached this point? "When you break through, the emperor will beat whoever he wants." Chapter 518 People came in one after another in the lobby. Under the leadership of Qiao Wanning, Xiao Yihan and little fox soon found a seat to sit down. Until no one entered the lobby, a gentle smile appeared on Qiao Feng''s face. "First of all, I sincerely welcome all of you from Fengxue city to visit my humble house, and thank you for your attention to this qualifier." After a pause, Qiao Feng slowly took out a stack of papers full of names and said with emotion: "the names written on these papers in my hands are the young talents who are going to participate in the qualification competition today. To be honest, I didn''t expect so many people to participate actively. After all, the danger and terror of the five trials are well known." "I am very glad that you can move forward bravely without fear of danger, and let me see the future of our Fengxue city! So no matter what the final result of today''s game will be, you are all good!" As Qiao Feng''s voice fell, there was a cheering sound in the lobby. Most of them are compliments, but most of the middle-aged and young people are silent. For Qiao Feng''s words, Xiao Yihan also goes in one ear and out the other. His competition is entirely to complete the agreement with the Nine Tailed emperor of the fox, which has nothing to do with the glory of the snow city. The little fox beside him was excited. As the atmosphere in the lobby gradually rose, Qiao Feng''s words became more and more excited, and the little fox''s pupils became brighter and brighter. "Wan Ning." Xiao Yihan yawned bored and patted Qiao Wan Ning''s sweet shoulder. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Wanning couldn''t help laughing at Xiao Yihan''s sleepy face. "What about Xiaoyue?" After Xiao Yihan''s reminding, Qiao Wanning suddenly heard the request of the little fox and asked her to help ask for a fixed quota. But now that so many people are watching, it''s obviously not the time. "Later, it''s a little inconvenient now." Qiao Wanning said helplessly. Xiao Yihan grinned and fixed his eyes on baxiang opposite: "if you can, give my internal quota to Xiaoyue. I have itchy hands recently." It seems to be aware of Xiao Yihan''s eyes. BA Xiang slowly turns his head and looks at him. They look at each other quietly. Their eyes are full of killing intention. Qiao Wanning thought for a moment and finally nodded. Now they have occupied three of the five places in Qiling city. It''s obviously impossible to have another one. There''s really no way but to do what Xiao Yihan said. "I don''t want it." At this time, the little fox suddenly turned to Qiao Wanning and said confidently, "sister Wanning doesn''t have to be busy for me. As the uncle said, I will prove myself with my own hands." "That... Uncle?" Qiao Wanning was stunned. She didn''t know who told the little fox. "Yes, that''s the talking uncle." the little fox nodded seriously, raised his hand and pointed to Qiao Feng. Seeing Qiao Feng''s passionate speech, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of her mouth and thought that her father could really say. However, the little fox can fight by himself. After all, if he wants to survive the five trials unharmed, his own strength is essential. Of course, Qiao Wanning is also very confused about the specific strength of the little fox. She just takes this opportunity to have a good observation. "Then you have to refuel." Qiao Wanning smiled and encouraged. "Well, I will." the little fox nodded with emphasis. He felt that he was ready to move in a hurry. He felt unhappy. Xiao Yihan heard the conversation clearly. Since the little fox wants to prove himself through his strength, he won''t oppose it. After all, it''s a good thing. "The battle between us will not end unless one side dies. I hope you don''t let me down." Just when Xiao Yihan was stunned, a cold voice full of killing intention suddenly came into his ears. When he heard the reputation, he saw BA Xiang staring at himself with a smile on his face. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak, but smiled and compared a middle finger. Everything was silent. BA Xiang understood, his face suddenly became gloomy, and muttered coldly, "little bastard, I will definitely make you die!" Xiao Yihan didn''t notice. At this time, a little fat man in the corner was staring at him closely. His eyes flickered and didn''t know what he was thinking. The lively atmosphere lasted about an hour before it gradually eased down. Maybe it was because Qiao Feng was tired of what he said and waved to everyone to be quiet. "Next, anyone who wants to compete will go to old fish. He will arrange everything for everyone." As soon as the voice fell, a white haired old man bent down and slowly walked out of the crowd. When he came to Qiao Feng, the old man turned and smiled and nodded to the people. "Well, let''s step back and have a rest. An hour later, we will start the qualification competition." Qiao Feng smiled and hugged his fist. Instead, he got up and looked at Qiao Wanning: "Wanning took Beili and baxiang with me." After saying that, Qiao Feng turned and walked back to the hall. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Qiao Feng looked at Xiao Yihan''s position. At this point, everyone knew that the important play was coming, waved goodbye and withdrew from the lobby one after another. Occasionally, some young people hurried to the old fish, including the little fat man Jin Zhu. "What do you want me to do?" Xiao Yihan sighed and stood up helplessly. What bothers him most is this kind of meeting. If possible, he would rather sleep with someone now. "Let''s go." Qiao Wanning smiled, grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm and took him back to the hall. The little fox did not hesitate and hurried to follow him. There are only three people in the back hall. One of them is Qiao Feng, and the other little girl Xiao Yihan has met. It is Qiao sichen, Qiao Wanning''s sister. As for another fat middle-aged man, he has no impression. However, Xiao Yihan felt that the strength of the fat middle-aged man was absolutely not weak. The occasional breath made him feel a sense of depression. Xiao Yihan and others had just stood up, and baxiang came over with him. When passing by Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan obviously felt the killing intention. "Xiang''er is coming." Seeing BA Xiang coming slowly, the fat middle-aged man immediately laughed and looked up and down at BA Xiang with a satisfied look on his face. "Father." BA Xiang bowed respectfully to the fat middle-aged man. "Father? Isn''t it......" Xiao Yihan was stunned and couldn''t help frowning at the fat middle-aged man. Qiao Wanning gathered around Xiao Yihan and whispered, "he is ba Chongfeng, the father of BA Xiang. His strength is equal to that of my father. He has just passed the Customs recently. It seems that his strength has made a great breakthrough." Xiao Yihan nodded silently and became cautious. If Ba Chongfeng knows that Ba Tian was killed by him, he will feel bad once Ba Chongfeng and BA Xiang join hands to deal with him. He doesn''t believe that Qiao Feng will help him. After all, there is no friendship between him and Qiao Feng. "Baxiang is worthy of being the first genius of our Fengxue city. With his current strength, he can definitely be called the first in Fengxue city. There are few people who can compare with him." Qiao Feng stared at baxiang for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at Qiao Wanning and sighed secretly. Qiao Wanning is the first genius of their snow fox family, but now Qiao Wanning only has the double heaven of God and king, but baxiang has reached the realm of God and king. Although there is a big age gap between the two, no one will care about your age, only your strength in this strength respected world. Ba Chongfeng grinned. Because he was too fat, his eyes narrowed into a seam: "your family Wanning is also good. What do you think of my previous proposal?" Qiao Feng''s face stiffened when he heard the speech, and subconsciously clenched his teeth. After a moment of silence, Qiao Feng said with a helpless smile, "I can''t be the master of this matter. I''d better talk about it after five trials." "After the five door trial?" Ba Chongfeng''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a cold idea flashed through his pupils. "Xiang''er, let''s go first." Ba Chongfeng walked slowly to BA Xiang and couldn''t help laughing again. Today is his happiest day. In the past, he has been pressed by Qiao Feng. He can''t say how bitter he is. Today, he can see Qiao Feng talking to him in a low voice. He instantly feels that his grievances over the years are worth it. Ba Chongfeng''s laughter was undoubtedly very harsh to Qiao Feng''s ears. Unconsciously, Qiao Feng''s face had turned blue black. Maybe he was too excited. Qiao Feng suddenly coughed. "Brother Feng, don''t be brave when you are old. It''s time to have a good rest." While talking, Ba Chongfeng took BA Xiang slowly to the front hall. Seeing them leave slowly, Qiao Feng''s clenched fists have trembled slightly, and his pupils are full of unwilling color. Xiao Yihan watched all this quietly, and his heart was calm all the time. With Xiao Yihan''s experience, one or two can be guessed from just a few words. However, in Xiao Yihan''s view, this is not surprising. The rise and fall of a race is also a part of historical development. No matter which race can not always prosper or decline. "Father, how are you?" Qiao Wanning hurried to hold Qiao Feng''s arm, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry. Qiao Feng slowly pushed away Qiao Wanning''s arm, smiled and shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt." Instead, Qiao Feng turned to Xiao Yihan and said with a smile, "are you Beili? I heard Wan Ning say that you are a rare genius. It''s better to meet than to be famous." "Uncle Liao praised me. The younger generation''s strength is more than uncle''s. The younger generation still has a long way to go." Xiao Yihan hugged his fist and said with a smile. When the little fox heard the speech, Xiumei couldn''t help picking. It was the first time she saw Xiao Yihan so modest in front of others. "No, no, the years are unforgiving." Qiao Feng sighed. However, Qiao Feng''s smile showed that he was in a good mood at this time. "Uncle is in his prime of life. Why do you say that?" Xiao Yihan pretended to be confused. Qiao Feng smiled, his pupils were full of satisfaction, gently patted Qiao Wanning''s jade hand, and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan carefully. A moment later, Qiao Feng said, "what do you think of the five door trial?" "I don''t know the details of the five tests. Let''s exercise ourselves." "Well, young people should really dare to break through and fight." Qiao Feng nodded gently and turned to touch Qiao Wanning''s face. The kind look on his face: "what do you think of Wanning?" Xiao Yihan was a little stunned and stopped talking in an instant. He didn''t expect Qiao Feng to ask so, which made him unresponsive for a moment. "I..." "Father." Qiao Wanning hugged Qiao Feng''s arm tightly, her eyes flickered, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Xiao Yihan. At this time, the little fox''s face was a little stiff. He frowned at Qiao Wanning, and his pupils were full of vigilance. "Wan Ning is my most sensible daughter and the first genius of our snow fox family." Qiao Feng looked dim, flashed a touch of reluctance in his pupils, and murmured, "the five door test is a terrible test. Although I haven''t participated in it, I know its bloody facts very well. Wan Ning goes to the test alone, I really can''t rest assured." "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll try my best to protect Wan Ning''s safety." Xiao Yihan said positively. Even if Qiao Feng doesn''t say, Xiao Yihan won''t hurt Qiao Wanning. After all, Qiao Wanning is still very important to him. "Well, please." Qiao Feng looked at Xiao Yihan gratefully and suddenly bowed deeply to Xiao Yihan. "Father..." Seeing Qiao Feng doing so, Qiao Wanning was suddenly stunned. It was the first time he saw Qiao Feng bow to others, and the other party was still a younger generation. "Uncle, I don''t have to. How can I bear it?" Xiao Yi was stunned and hurried. "It should be." Qiao Feng shook his head with a smile and turned to look at the little fox beside Xiao Yihan: "this is..." "He is Xiaoyue and is also going to take part in the five tests." Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, and the little fox nodded symbolically to Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng stared at the little fox. A fine light flashed in his pupil, and his heart beat violently. However, Qiao Feng was a man who had seen the world after all, and soon calmed down. "By the way, father, I forgot to tell you. I wonder if I can take out another fixed quota for Xiaoyue. Before we..." "Yes." Qiao Wanning also wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, Qiao Feng nodded directly without thinking, which surprised her very much. After all, three of the five places have been occupied. Giving another one to the little fox is really unfair to other contestants. Of course, she won''t say these words. For Xiao Yihan''s face, she also hopes that the little fox can get an internal quota. "Thank you, sir." the little fox grinned. Xiao Yihan was surprised, but since Qiao Feng agreed, he had nothing to say. "You should stay in the city master''s residence and have a rest. The five door trial will begin soon, which will save you from being busy everywhere." Qiao fengrou said with a smile. Xiao Yihan wanted to refuse, but Qiao Wanning winked at him. After thinking about it, Xiao Yihan finally nodded and agreed. After chatting for a while, Xiao Yihan retired with the little fox. Guards had been waiting at the door for a long time, waiting for them to come out. Led by the guard, Xiao Yihan and the little fox went to their house. Xiao Yihan was completely relieved that the matter of the little fox could be satisfactorily solved. Seeing Xiao Yihan and the little fox leave, Qiao Wanning suddenly frowned and wondered, "father, what was Ba Chongfeng''s proposal before?" At this time, Qiao Wanning and Ren clearly remember how gloomy her father''s face was when Ba Chongfeng mentioned the so-called proposal, so she always resented it. "He wants you and your sister to let baxiang marry you both." Qiao Feng said very hard. As Qiao Feng''s voice fell, Qiao Wanning was stunned in situ, and her face was as white as paper unconsciously. Seeing this, Qiao Feng hurriedly said, "it''s all right. Even if my father fought his old life, he won''t agree to it. What he''s thinking, my father can''t be clearer. There''s no door to my daughter!" Qiao Wanning clenched her silver teeth, and a layer of tears had appeared in her pupils. Ba Chongfeng has long wanted to take away the position of city Lord. Now the intention of doing so is obvious. "Father, if I can exchange it for the peace of the snow fox family, i... I''m willing to go..." Chapter 519 Time is in a hurry. Unconsciously, the time of the game has come. There are cheering crowds around the challenge arena, and the atmosphere of the city master''s residence has reached its peak. Xiao Yihan and little fox have been selected. It is reasonable to say that the competition has nothing to do with them. However, being idle is also idle. Xiao Yihan decides to go and see the game. He is not sure what hidden dark horse he can see. Under the leadership of Qiao Wanning, Xiao Yihan and the little fox found a relatively quiet place to sit down. They are not in a conspicuous position, but they can just see what is happening in the challenge arena. "Wanning, do you have something on your mind?" Xiao Yihan turned to Qiao Wanning, and a different color flashed in his pupils. After coming out of the back hall, Xiao Yihan felt something wrong with Qiao Wanning''s face. Until now, Qiao Wanning Ren is in a daze from time to time. Xiao Yihan''s heart is full of doubts. The little fox also looked at Qiao Wanning suspiciously and murmured, "sister Wanning feels like you''re not in a state." Qiao Wanning smiled awkwardly and couldn''t help touching her face. At this time, her own feelings showed that her face was a little cold. "I''m fine. Let''s watch the game at ease." Qiao Wanning forced out a smile and looked at the challenge arena with flashing eyes. At this time, more than ten people have gathered in the challenge arena, all young talents, but most of them are not strong, and only one of them has broken through the realm of God and king. Xiao Yihan stared at Qiao Wanning for a moment. Seeing that Qiao Wanning ignored herself, he had no choice but to turn his head and look at the challenge arena. He knew that Qiao Wanning had something on her mind, but Qiao Wanning didn''t say it, so he didn''t bother to ask again. If Qiao Wanning wants to say something, she will tell him. On the challenge arena, with the order of old fish, more than ten people in the challenge arena withdrew one after another, leaving only two people standing on the challenge arena. To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, he happened to know one of the two in the challenge arena. It was the little fat man Jin Zhu who had met him before. This competition adopts a one-on-one elimination system, and the winner will continue to fight the next Challenger until there is no challenge. Although the competition rules are cruel, on the one hand, it can speed up the elimination, on the other hand, it is also to find the real elite. "Start!" the old fish roared and quickly took a stand. Only Jin Zhu and another young man were left in the challenge arena. "Come on! Knock him down! Knock him down!" "Come on, little fat man! You''re the fattest!" "Come, come, open, open, win one and lose ten!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are all kinds of cries under the challenge arena. What''s more, they have begun to gamble. The city Lord Qiao fengduan sat high and watched all this quietly. His face was a little dignified. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Yi Han, who do you think will win?" the little fox grinned. Xiao Yihan pretended to meditate for a moment, stretched out his hand and pointed to the red haired youth opposite the little fat man: "I think he will win." Red haired youth is the strongest among more than ten people and the only strong person who has stepped into the realm of God and monarch. The little fat man''s breath is obscure and difficult to distinguish. It''s a little unpredictable, but it''s extremely weak. "I think he will win, too. We think the same." the little fox nodded approvingly. Qiao Wanning didn''t speak. At this time, she just felt upset. Where was she in the mood to watch the game. While they were talking, a battle had begun in the challenge arena. As Xiao Yihan and little fox guessed, Jin Zhu was completely suppressed by the red haired youth at the beginning of the battle. "The gap in the realm is irreparable, unless the boy can come up with strange moves and win by surprise." Xiao Yihan whispered to himself. The red haired young man''s attack was extremely sharp and fierce, as if he had a feud with Jin Zhu. He wanted to buy Jin Zhu and die everywhere. "Is this guy crazy? It''s just a game. Why do you work so hard?" a touch of discontent surged up on the little fox''s face. He couldn''t help but sympathize with the little fat man Jin Zhu. Xiao Yihan smiles but doesn''t speak. The challenge arena is a small five door test. The reason why the rules of life and death are set up is to let the contestants retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, there is no regret in the real five trials. Where is the real purgatory. With the passage of time, the two people fighting in the challenge arena have gradually become white hot. Maybe it''s because he has been pressed and beaten. The little fat man is sweating and panting. On the contrary, although the red haired youth is powerful and exhausted, it is obviously much stronger than Jin Zhu. The two are still facing each other, but in everyone''s opinion, the victory or defeat has been basically settled. Cheers continued to ring, and almost everyone was cheering for the red haired youth. The red haired youth also had a relaxed look on his face, and occasionally mocked Jin Zhu. Hoo Hoo! A gust of wind set off on the challenge arena. The red haired youth took the right time to prepare for the last blow against Jin Zhu. At this time, Jin Zhu was also aware of the danger, and his face was full of dignified color. However, Jin Zhu obviously had more physical strength and his legs trembled slightly. Bang! When the roar sounded, everyone held their breath and stared at the two people in the challenge arena for fear of missing a critical moment. Just when everyone thought Jin Zhu would lose, a startling cry sounded, and the red haired youth suddenly flew out of the challenge arena and hit the ground. At this time, the whole square had become silent, and everyone stared at the red haired young people who showed their teeth on the ground. For a moment, they didn''t react. "Son of a bitch, I''m careless." the red haired young man slowly got up and stared at Jin Zhu in the challenge arena. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth. "Jin Zhusheng!" The old fish''s voice sounded slowly and announced the final result. The challenge arena competition is a challenge arena competition. For whatever reason, as long as the contestant falls into the challenge arena, it is a failure. "Wow, the little fat man is lucky." the little fox cheered. Out of pity, she wanted Jin Zhu to win. She was undoubtedly very happy to see the result. Xiao Yihan frowned and stared at Jin Zhu in the challenge arena. A storm surged in his heart: "underestimate him." Others may not have noticed, but Xiao Yihan saw it clearly. At the moment when the red haired youth rushed to Jin Zhu, Jin Zhu suddenly disappeared in place. Everything happened very fast, almost at the same time. When the red haired youth reacted, Jin Zhu appeared behind him. Jin Zhu''s gentle foot, coupled with the momentum of the red haired youth, finally doomed the result of the game. Others may think this is Jin Zhu''s luck, but Xiao Yihan is not. In his view, it was not luck, but more like a planned counterattack. Jin Zhu is not a simple character. "Let''s welcome the next contestant." old fish smiled as usual. Whoosh! As soon as the old fish saying fell, five young people rushed into the challenge arena. The strongest red haired youth have been defeated by Jin Zhu. Of course, they have to compete for performance opportunities. After all, Jin Zhu now seems to be at the end of a powerful crossbow. His face is pale and his limbs are weak. He is vulnerable at all. Seeing this scene, the old fish couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "don''t hurry one by one." Five people pushed each other for a moment, and finally four people reluctantly retreated. The Challenger this time is a youth with the peak of God, and his breath is second only to the red haired youth, which is undoubtedly a great challenge for Jin Zhu, who is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. "The little fat man is dangerous." the little fox reluctantly tilted his mouth and whispered. "Not necessarily." Xiao Yihan smiled mysteriously and continued: "I bet the little fat man will win this game." Qiao Wanning, who had not spoken for a long time, had a doubt on her pretty face: "didn''t you just think you were not optimistic about him? Why do you think he can win now?" The little fox nodded. Xiao Yihan was not optimistic about Jin Zhu in his heyday. Now Jin Zhu is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Why did Xiao Yihan suddenly change his mind? Xiao Yihan grinned and flashed a different color in his pupils: "the little fat man is hiding very well. I just blamed me for looking away." Bang bang! The battle in the challenge arena has begun. In order to prevent himself from following in the footsteps of the red haired youth, the young man made every effort to kill Jin Zhu. It''s a pity that Jin Zhu is like a small strong that can''t fight to death. He can avoid the attack of young people at the same time. As time goes by, half an hour has passed unconsciously. The patience of everyone in the challenge arena was almost worn out by Jin Zhu. They shouted to the youth to beat Jin Zhu quickly. Young people are bitter and unspeakable, and they know their own situation. After half an hour of crazy attack, the Dao Yuan in his body was on the verge of depletion. At present, it is extremely difficult to gather another powerful Taoist art. On the contrary, Jin Zhu gasped heavily and his face was pale. He looked fiercely as if he was more tired than before. But the young man felt that Jin Zhu didn''t seem to have changed. It was as easy as ever to dodge. In a trance, the young man felt as if he had been fooled by Jin Zhu. This guy seemed to put on this look on purpose to confuse people. Finally, after holding on to a column of incense for a while, the Taoist yuan in the young man''s body announced that it had dried up. "I admit defeat!" the young man raised his right hand with a black face, clenched his teeth and stared at Jin Zhu, as if to swallow him. Jin Zhu gently wiped off the sweat on his face, smiled and nodded at the young man: "thank you for your permission." "Get out!" The young man scolded angrily, turned and walked down the challenge arena. If he didn''t scold Jin Zhu, he felt he would be angry. "The second game is Jin Zhusheng!" old fish couldn''t help laughing. The little fox looked at Jin Zhu in amazement. His pupils were full of incredible: "Yi Han is really accurate by you." At this time, Qiao Wanning''s eyes towards Jin Zhu have changed a lot. Watching Jin Zhu''s game, unconsciously, her inner distress has dissipated. "This little guy is interesting." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning. He thinks that he has always been very accurate in looking at people, but this time he has to admit that he has gone astray. Jin Zhu may be the biggest dark horse today. Everyone in the challenge arena was too lazy to scold. Jin Zhu was like a piece of brown sugar. He didn''t take the initiative to attack and forcibly consumed his opponent. They were really bored. "Next contestant, please." As the old fish''s voice fell, the crowd suddenly became quiet. On the contrary, no one boarded the challenge arena this time. Seeing this scene, old fish was a little surprised. There are many contestants this time. Is the competition coming to an end? "If there is no challenge within a column of incense, the winner today is Jin Zhu." Old fish''s words are still very deterrent. Before long, someone finally boarded the challenge arena again. The only person who boarded the challenge arena this time was the double heaven of heaven and God, which was much worse than the previous two. However, in people''s view, the double heaven of God should be able to catch a Jin Zhu who is close to collapse. However, the so-called "near collapse" is also relative. Jin Zhu has been like this since the first competition, but in this way, Ren finished the second game. No one can guess where Jin Zhu''s bottom line is. The Challenger obviously learned well. He also watched Jin Zhu''s first two games and knew that this guy only knew defense and would not attack. Therefore, he was ready to compare his endurance with Jin Zhu to see who could last. "Two contestants ready, the game begins!" As soon as the sound of fish''s old saying fell, Jin Zhu suddenly disappeared in place. Before everyone reacted, a dull hum sounded. The Challenger who had just stood firm suddenly flew backwards outside the challenge arena. Bang! Bang! Two dull landing sounds sounded, and the people watching the war were immediately surrounded. The Challenger fell outside the challenge arena and quickly got up. He looked at Jin Zhu in amazement. His face was changing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, the challenger was not injured. To be exact, he had nothing to do, but was "sent" out of the challenge arena by Jin Zhu. On the contrary, Jin Zhu was lying on the challenge arena trembling violently, and his legs trembled as if he had been unable to get up. "This..." the little fox was stunned and said more than what to say for a moment. Xiao Yihan smiled but didn''t speak. Although the game was surprisingly fast. But Xiao Yihan saw many small details that ordinary people were not easy to detect. This Jin Zhu is definitely not simple. Fish smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect the game to be so fast. He was over as soon as he shouted. But the game is a game. The game is over. "The third game, Jin Zhusheng!" The old fish''s voice echoed in the whole square, but the people in the square were surprisingly quiet. They all began to look at Jin Zhu carefully, as if they were re examining Jin Zhu. "Are there any challengers?" The old fish''s voice fell, and there was no response for a long time. This time, the whole square was really quiet. "In that case, I declare that the winner today is..." "Wait!" A cold sound suddenly sounded, which immediately interrupted the old fish''s words. At the same time, a man with a bloody knife slowly stepped onto the challenge arena. "Who are you?" old fish frowned slightly. There seemed to be no such person in his memory list. "My name is Heifeng." the man grinned and said faintly, "why? Isn''t this game facing the whole Fengxue city? Can''t I participate?" Old fish smiled awkwardly and slowly turned his head to Qiao Feng. What the man said was right, but he didn''t register his name, which made the fish a little embarrassed. Qiao Feng stared at the man for a moment, and finally nodded slowly. "OK! Black wind vs. Zhan Jinzhu, start now!" with Qiao Feng''s consent, old fish''s face suddenly relaxed. Hearing the old fish''s words, the whole square suddenly became noisy. They can see that the black wind is very strong. Now they just hope that the black wind can leave Jin Zhu''s brown sugar in the challenge arena. It''s not that people dislike Jin Zhu, but that people are tortured by him. At this time, in an insignificant position in the crowd, BA Xiang heard the old fish announce the beginning, and gradually aroused a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He murmured, "with your help, I''ll see how long that little bitch and that smelly boy can live!" Chapter 520 "Yi Han, who do you think will win this time?" Qiao Wanning said with great interest. Although Jin Zhu gave her too much surprise, this time the challenger Heifeng is a strong man at the top of the God King. Jin Zhu''s good luck is futile in front of the real strong. Xiao Yihan rubbed his forehead with a smile, then shook his head: "I don''t know, but I feel that the little fat man will win." "Impossible." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Qiao Wanning suddenly frowned and stared at Heifeng. A touch of complexity flashed through her pupils. "How to say?" Xiao Yihan wondered. The little fox also looked at Qiao Wanning suspiciously. From Qiao Wanning''s face, she seemed to know the man named Heifeng. "Heifeng used to be the first killer in Fengxue city. His strength is not just as simple as the realm. His actual combat experience is absolutely high gold killing several grades." Qiao Wanning secretly clenched her teeth, and her eyes began to search the crowd again. She knows Heifeng very well. This person was once a nightmare of the whole Fengxue City, and Heifeng has a strong friendship with baxiang privately. She suspects that Heifeng''s participation in the qualification competition should be related to baxiang, otherwise with Heifeng''s mercenary character, he will never risk participating in the five trials. However, Qiao Wanning only knew about the black wind. After the black wind failed to assassinate a merchant, he had not appeared in the wind and snow city for more than ten years. This return made her feel uneasy. "Killer..." Xiao Yihan squinted at the black wind on the challenge arena, and his face gradually became dignified. As Qiao Wanning said, the killer who licks blood at the edge of the knife is definitely not comparable to the young people growing up in the greenhouse. Even if there is a difference, the killer does not necessarily lose, not to mention that Heifeng looks much stronger than Jin Zhu. While the three were talking, Heifeng and Jin Zhu had confronted each other. They looked at each other as if they were looking at each other''s flaws. In terms of momentum and action, Heifeng is obviously several grades higher than the previous three challengers. Jin Zhu seemed to be aware of this and began to deal with it carefully. However, because Jin Zhu had fought three times, both Dao Yuan and physical strength were consumed greatly. At this time, he was already shaky, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. The audience has held their breath and stared at Heifeng. They are all looking forward to it. No matter what means Heifeng uses, they just want Jin Zhu to roll down the challenge arena. "What do you think of old fish?" Qiao Feng stared at the battlefield, carrying his hands and couldn''t help frowning. The appearance of Heifeng rang a bell for him. It is very likely that the enemy hidden in the dark has begun to act. Taking the opportunity of the five door trial, he tries to completely destroy the snow fox family. The smile on the old fish''s face disappeared, slowly stroked his gray beard and said in a deep voice: "we can''t act rashly, but it''s time to prepare." "Well, I think so too." Qiao Feng nodded slowly, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye swept through the crowd below, suddenly stunned. There, BA Xiang stared at the challenge arena calmly with a look of mastery. However, Heifeng didn''t attack for a long time, which made him impatient. A moment later, the black wind finally moved. He had been waiting for the opportunity and finally found a flaw in Jin Zhu. Although the body moved, the black wind suddenly became illusory. Just like his name, a black wind suddenly set off on the challenge arena. The black wind raged, and the audience''s line of sight began to blur. Jin Zhu, who was facing the black wind, swayed with the wind, like a lonely boat in a violent storm, and could be submerged in this angry ocean at any time. Whoosh! The breaking wind sounded, a bloody knife shadow loomed and appeared in the strong wind, and the terrible pressure continued to attack Jin Zhu, which was also mixed with a chilling bloody gas. Killing people is killing people''s hearts. Under this bloody atmosphere, ordinary people are estimated to have trembled their legs and are unable to resist again. Jin Zhu was no exception. At this time, he was sweating and kept scanning around for fear that the bloody knife shadow would suddenly attack from a place he couldn''t see. "Come on, little fat man!" the little fox whispered and couldn''t help clenching his fists. Not only the little fox, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning also watched the game seriously at this time, for fear that if they were distracted, the game would be over at the next moment. "Are you afraid? Just retreat if you are afraid. How can people who have not experienced wind and rain bear the storm? The five trials are not suitable for you." The voice of the black wind came faintly, and Jin Zhu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. At this time, the black wind is like the God of death who controls the power of life and death, and the little fat man is a dying man targeted by the God of death. Just as Jin Zhu was stunned, a cold feeling suddenly hit behind his neck. Then he felt something flowing down his neck. "What is this?" Jin Zhu touched his neck. He only felt some stickiness in his hands. When he looked at it, the whole palm had turned blood red. "This... Blood... Blood!" Jin Zhu exclaimed, and his legs fell to the ground in a moment. Soon he felt the cold mixed with pain spread all over his body. A sense of numbness and sleepiness came, and Jin Zhu suddenly choked. At this time, all the audience were stunned. They really annoyed Jin Zhu, but they just wanted Jin Zhu to lose, not to die. But now there was a finger wide wound on the back of Jin Zhu''s neck, which was bleeding wildly. He was dying. "Heifeng is as cruel as ever." BA Xiang grinned and his face was full of appreciation. Heifeng was a killer. Killing was as easy for him as drinking water and eating. Killing Jin Zhu was not expected. This is also the point that BA Xiang valued the black wind. Having this person''s help in the five door trial is undoubtedly a powerful addition to his strength. "Is he dead?" the little fox rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and his voice seemed weak. Qiao Wanning has closed her eyes and seems unable to bear to see this scene. From the moment Heifeng ascended the challenge arena, she had guessed the result, but she didn''t expect Heifeng to kill Jin Zhu in full view of the public. Although the competition is life or death, everyone acquiesces that winning can not take his life, but this acquiescence rule seems to have no binding force on Heifeng. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. Since Jin Zhu fell on the challenge arena, his face began to change a little. It seemed that Heifeng had won the game, but somehow Xiao Yihan always felt that Jin Zhu didn''t seem to be injured. The game was so strange that Jin Zhu didn''t start from beginning to end. Only Heifeng was attacking unilaterally. Although there is a gap in their strength, people who have seen Jin Zhu''s first three games can feel that Jin Zhu is definitely not a lord to be slaughtered. "Is it over?" Qiao Feng sighed. The old fish shook his head helplessly, and a touch of reluctance sprang up on his old face: "it seems so." Hoo Hoo! The strong wind stopped, and the figure of black wind appeared on the challenge arena again. He stood quietly beside Jin Zhu with a bloody knife in his hand, squinting at Jin Zhu like a hungry wolf staring at his dinner. "I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t cherish it." Heifeng slowly raised his bloody knife and a wicked smile came up at the corners of his mouth. There is no doubt that Jin Zhu is now in such a dying state. Once Heifeng''s knife is cut down, Jin Zhu will be in a different place. "Wait!" The old fish exclaimed and rushed to the black wind. Jin Zhu may still be saved now, but when the black wind cuts down, Jin Zhu must not be saved. Heifeng grinned, and a flash of madness flashed through his wide open pupils. Before the fish old shot, Heifeng''s bloody knife had been slashed on Jin Zhu''s neck. Bang! The deafening explosion sounded, and everyone was stunned again. The old fish''s body couldn''t help stopping in mid air. The imagined bloody scene did not happen. There was only a big pit full of cracks on the challenge arena. Heifeng''s big knife did cut Jin Zhu''s neck, and half of the blade fell into Jin Zhu''s neck. But there was no blood flowing out. Even the wound behind Jin Zhu''s neck was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The scene became very strange. "What the hell is this guy!" Heifeng frowned slightly and wanted to take back the big knife, but no matter how hard he tried, the big knife didn''t move, as if it had grown to Jin Zhu''s neck. "Get up!" The black wind roared, his arms made a fierce effort, and the big knife didn''t come out, but Jin Zhu''s body was taken up by him. "You want to kill me?" Jin Zhu slowly opened his eyes, and a creepy sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. At this time, Jin Zhu was very different from before. He didn''t look hurt at all. The whole body is filled with crazy breath, which is no worse than the black wind. The most strange thing is that Jin Zhu''s pupil turned into a green vertical pupil, and his skin turned into gold. One pimple after another gradually appeared on his face. Looking at the refreshing Jin Zhu in front of him, Heifeng was a little flustered for the first time. Looking at Jin Zhu, Heifeng felt a sense of fear when he had not seen him for a long time. Even in the face of the strong in Shenwang realm, he had no such feeling, but in the face of Jin Zhu, he felt like he was powerless in the face of the peak God Emperor. Run! Heifeng''s first thought is to run for his life. As a professional killer, Heifeng always believes in his intuition. He will never love war in the face of an irresistible enemy. Everything is led by survival. As he thought, Heifeng simply lost his bloody sword and turned and rushed to the challenge arena. "Want to run?" Jin Zhu gently licked his cracked lips, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The next moment, Jin Zhu''s tongue suddenly extended rapidly. Seeing that the black wind has jumped out of the challenge arena, as long as the black wind lands, the game will be over. Unfortunately, the long black tongue was like a poisonous snake that ate people. Before the black wind landed, he quickly tied him up. At any rate, Heifeng is also a strong man at the peak of the God King. He grabs the black tongue with both hands in an attempt to tear it off. However, no matter how hard Heifeng tries, the black tongue doesn''t pull at all. Not only that, it''s getting tighter and tighter. For a moment, Heifeng''s face had turned pig liver color, and he had difficulty breathing. Seeing this scene, BA Xiang couldn''t keep calm anymore. He soared up and shouted, "black wind, admit defeat!" Hearing baxiang''s noise, the old fish frowned. But he didn''t say anything. As long as BA Xiang didn''t interfere, he couldn''t stop BA Xiang. "I... recognize..." Heifeng tried to shout out the three words "I admit defeat", but the breath in his body became more and more sleepy, and his dizzy head was confused. Whoosh! Soon, Jin Zhu''s tongue quickly retracted, and Heifeng''s eyes turned white and fainted. Click! The crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and a stream of blood spilled from the corners of Jin Zhu''s mouth. "He... He ate that guy?" the little fox muttered incredulously. At the moment when Jin Zhu''s tongue was completely retracted, Jin Zhu''s mouth suddenly became extremely huge, and then Heifeng was swallowed by him. Not only the little fox, the whole square is surprisingly quiet at this time. Everyone was timid and looked at Jin Zhu without any previous curse. It was the first time they saw someone eat their opponent, so they were not shocked. "What''s so strange? Jin Zhu is a monster. Isn''t it normal to eat a monster?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Jin Zhu won so cleanly, Xiao Yihan also completely confirmed his idea. This Jin Zhu is not simple. He will definitely be his strong enemy in the future. However, Xiao Yihan''s words were obviously inappropriate. Qiao Wanning and the little fox stared at him one after another, with a murderous intention. In this regard, Xiao Yihan could only smile awkwardly and hurriedly turned his head to look in other directions. "Unexpectedly, Jin Zhu has such strength. His strength is definitely not under BA Xiang." Qiao Wanning was shocked. Jin Zhu definitely has the strength of the divine kingdom to wipe out the black wind so easily. As for what realm he is, it is unknown. At this time, BA Xiang''s face had completely turned blue and black. He was staring at Jin Zhu and wanted to kill Jin Zhu with a sword. However, Heifeng is dead, so there is no need for him to entangle. It is not a wise choice to establish a strong enemy for Heifeng. Thinking of this, BA Xiang landed quickly and soon hid in the crowd. Jin Zhu pursed bitterly and slowly pulled out the bloody knife on his neck: "this guy is really disgusting. It''s disgusting." While talking, Jin Zhu threw the bloody knife to the ground, turned to the shocked old fish, grinned and said, "senior, do you think this game is my victory?" Old fish was slightly stunned and hurriedly restrained his mind. At this time, he remembered that the game was over. Although Jin Zhu''s means are somewhat bloody, he is indeed the final winner. "The fourth game, Jin Zhusheng! Please the next challenger!" Old fish''s voice rang through the square, but no one responded. The people who had fought with Jin Zhu before were secretly glad that they didn''t annoy Jin Zhu, otherwise the end would be no different from Heifeng. As long as they think of the feeling of being chewed in the mouth by Jin Zhu, they can''t help shivering. Jin Zhu on the challenge arena regained his former morbid appearance and looked at the people tremblingly, as if the guy who just killed people was not him. In the past a column of incense, the whole square was silent. No one dared to touch Jin Zhu''s tiger beard again, even though he looked "on the verge of coma". Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng, who had been watching the war, rose into the air and slowly fell beside Jin Zhu. "Good Lord." Jin Zhu scratched his head and grinned. Qiao Feng took a deep look at Jin Zhu, and a soft smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Lang said, "since there is no Challenger on the stage, I hereby announce!" "Jin Zhu will get a place to enter Qiling city!" Chapter 521 In the cheers, Jin Zhu''s face was full of bright smiles. His clever appearance didn''t feel the ruthlessness of just eating people without blinking. "This little fat man is really surprising. I don''t know if there are other dark horses." the little fox looked at the crowd with great interest, as if he was looking forward to the next contestant''s appearance. Xiao Yihan turned his eyes, reached out his hand and gently patted the little fox on the forehead. He smiled and said, "there are five places in total. There are already four fixed places. With one Jin Zhu, where else?" The little fox wanted to complain about Xiao Yihan. When Xiao Yihan said this, his pupils suddenly lit up: "yes, I accidentally forgot." Qiao Wanning covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes inadvertently looked into the distance. That place was the direction where BA Xiang had just disappeared. "Sorry, everyone." Old fish walked slowly to the edge of the challenge arena, with a touch of embarrassment on his face: "all the places in Qiling city have been sent out so far, so there is no competition next." Hearing the old fish''s words, the audience immediately became boiling. There are many young people who are unwilling to roar. They wanted to go on stage after Jin Zhu stepped down, but who thought the quota was empty. "It''s too much. There are four of the five places?" "Yes, Lord Qiao Feng did something unsatisfactory this time. It''s too unfair for us." "I protest! I haven''t been on the stage yet. Why don''t you let us compete!" "Yes! I want places, too. I want to compete!" Looking at the audience getting out of control, old fish immediately frowned. He couldn''t control such a scene. If he couldn''t handle it well, it would be a disaster for the snow fox family. "City Lord... This..." old fish looked at Qiao Feng with a wry smile. It was difficult for him for a moment. Qiao Feng looked at the crowd quietly, and his teeth couldn''t help biting secretly. At least he is also a city Lord. It''s embarrassing for these people to do so. "Who opposes?" Joe Feng took two steps forward, his eyes narrowed and his eyes twinkled. Aware of Qiao Feng''s anger, the audience immediately quieted down. Qiao Feng is also a strong man at the peak of the divine kingdom. It''s terrible for him to start a fire. However, it can be seen from the dark faces of the audience that they are not satisfied with this, but dare to be angry. Seeing this, the old fish quickly smiled and said: "the city Lord has considered this decision for a long time. After all, the five trials are related to the prosperity of the whole Fengxue city. We can''t be careless. Among these fixed places..." Before the fish finished talking, Qiao Feng suddenly waved his hand to him to shut up. Old fish had to retreat behind Qiao Feng, and his wrinkled face was full of helplessness. "The strength of any of the four people in the fixed quota is no worse than that of Jin Zhu. Do you think you have a chance to win?" Qiao fengleng roared. One side of Jin Zhu smelled the speech, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He was still very clear about his strength. Qiao Feng said that the strength of the four people was almost the same as him. A young man with black hair could not help but emerge in his mind. "Just talk. If talking can improve my cultivation, I can also say that I have a fight with the emperor." I don''t know who''s whispering suddenly rang out, and the whole square was instantly quiet. Everyone stared at Qiaofeng in fear that Qiaofeng would suddenly attack. As everyone thought, Qiao Feng''s face was as gloomy as water at this time, and his eyes scanned the crowd as if looking for the person who had just spoken. "Who said that? Please mount the challenge arena." Qiao Feng said coldly. At this time, there were people who dared to respond and lowered their heads for fear that Qiao Feng would anger himself. At the next moment, Qiao Feng suddenly fixed his eyes. There, a young man was hiding trembling. His eyes looked at Qiao Feng from time to time, looking very flustered. "Come here," said Qiao Feng seriously. However, the young man did not respond to Qiao Feng. He hurriedly lowered his head and dared not look at Qiao Feng again. Whoosh! The next moment, a terrible energy suddenly wrapped the young man. The young man was surprised and was taken to the challenge arena before he reacted. "Just what you said?" Qiao Feng stared at the young man, without any emotional fluctuation on his face. The young man was preparing to deny, but he felt the coldness on Qiao Feng and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. After a moment of silence, the young man finally nodded slowly. Seeing the young man nodding and admitting, the audience suddenly became active. As long as Qiaofeng doesn''t aim at them, Qiaofeng will do whatever he wants. But now they are curious about how Qiao Feng will deal with the youth. "Good! I like honest people." Qiao Feng patted the young man on the shoulder, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Aware that Qiao Feng''s face gradually eased down, the young man couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, chuckled and hurriedly said: "in fact, the younger generation doesn''t mean that. The city Lord must have misunderstood. I mean..." Whoosh! The young man was preparing to argue. Qiao Feng suddenly took out a piece of white paper and handed it to the young man. The names of four people are prominently written in white. "This is... The internal list." the young man was slightly stunned and reacted in an instant. At this time, Xiao Yihan, who has been watching the development of the situation, inevitably changed his face. When Qiao Feng took out the internal list, he realized that there was something wrong. "Get ready." Qiao Wanning smiled helplessly. "What are you going to do?" the little fox frowned slightly. Xiao Yihan smiled bitterly, and a touch of Ling Ran''s fighting spirit flashed through his pupils: "if I didn''t guess wrong, we should fight." The little fox casually turned his mouth and looked at the young people in the challenge arena. She didn''t care about fighting. She was just afraid of trouble. If she had to do it, she wouldn''t be cowardly. As Xiao Yihan thought, Qiao Feng slowly walked to the edge of the challenge arena with the list, fiercely raised the list and shook it in front of everyone. Lang said, "since you feel unbalanced in your heart, it''s easy to do." "There are four names on the list. No matter what means you use, as long as you can fight any of them, you can replace them." After a pause, a cold feeling flashed through Qiao Feng''s pupils and said faintly: "in order not to delay the next trip, I allow you to have four people. After the four people are defeated, the others can''t come on stage, so you can discuss it yourself." "Of course, I don''t know the temperament of the four of them. If they die, don''t blame me for not reminding everyone." Qiao Feng''s voice fell, and the young people in the challenge arena immediately felt a chill. With a timid smile, he hurried to the challenge arena. He''s just saying hi for a while. His strength is only the peak of God. If the four people on the list are really as terrible as Jin Zhu, he probably doesn''t even have a chance to live. "Where are you going?" With a sneer, one hand suddenly grasped the young man''s shoulder tightly, and the young man could not shake a penny any more. The young man turned his head fiercely and saw Qiao Feng looking at himself with a smile on his face. He quickly trembled and said, "city Lord, i... I abstain." "Abstain?" Qiao Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, opened his eyes suddenly, and shouted, "what about your resentment just now? Now you tell me to abstain? Do you say you can abstain? You are their driver, and you must fight for me in this game!" "Unless..." The young man was stunned by Qiao Feng''s roar. Unconsciously, a tan water trace had appeared underground and muttered: "unless..." "Unless you die!" As soon as this sentence came out, the people in the square immediately quieted down. They can''t calm down anymore. At this time, they remembered that Qiao Feng was the Lord of the city. If he dared to disobey him in the wind and snow city, his end would be no better. The young man fell on his knees with a thump, and suddenly cried and howled with Qiaofeng''s thigh in his arms. He looked as if he was really poor. "City Lord, spare my life. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t say hi. I admit my mistake. Please don''t kill me." While talking, the young man slapped himself in the face. His regretful intestines are green now. If he knew he would be the result, he would rather sew his mouth up. "Choose one!" Qiao Feng stared at the young man coldly and slowly put the list in front of the young man. "I..." "Choose one." Feeling that Qiao Feng had made up his mind, the young man secretly clenched his teeth and began to search the list. At this point, he can only fight hard, otherwise he will die. The audience quietly stared at the young man and dared not say a word. In fact, in their hearts, they still looked forward to the young man to fight, and it was best to defeat one of them. "BA Xiang..." The first person on the list is BA Xiang. Seeing the word BA Xiang, the youth immediately ignored it. BA Xiang''s reputation in the wind and snow city can''t be clearer. In addition, BA Xiang is ruthless. If he chooses BA Xiang, he will die miserably. The second is Qiao Wanning, whose reputation is no less than baxiang. Although Qiao Wanning is famous for her gentleness and intelligence, he annoyed Qiao Feng this time. No matter how gentle Qiao Wanning is, she will not let go of the people who annoyed her father. Moreover, Qiao Wanning''s strength is unfathomable, so the youth also ignored her. His eyes moved down, leaving only Beili and Xiaoyue on the list. The names of the two men were very strange, and the young man was in a dilemma for a moment. But Beili is a man''s name, and Xiaoyue is obviously a girl''s name. To be on the safe side, the young man decided to choose Xiaoyue. After all, girls are generally gentle. Of course, they don''t rule out bloodthirsty women like the devil of the wind. "Bet!" the young man frowned, and his face was filled with determination: "I choose her!" Qiao Feng glanced at the young man and took back the list with a smile: "get up." The young man wiped off his nose and tears and stood up quickly. Now he simply obeyed Qiao Feng without hesitation. Seeing this scene, the old fish couldn''t help smiling bitterly, shook his head and said secretly: why bother? "What''s your name?" old fish smiled gently. "Peng Zi." "Peng Zi chose Xiaoyue. Please come on stage." Hearing the old fish''s words, the little fox couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said, "Why me..." "Hey, hey, give him a lesson. It''s best to knock him down with one blow and give some deterrence to the people behind, so that they can bother you again." Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Qiao Wanning nodded in agreement. "I''ll try my best." the little fox sighed and turned to get up and walked to the challenge arena. When they saw a weak woman slowly climbing onto the challenge arena, they couldn''t help muttering. In their view, Xiaoyue has no pressure at all, and is likely to be a little girl with no strength to bind chickens. They won''t argue now. They just hope Peng Zi can refuel and make Qiao Feng ugly. Seeing the delicate and lovely appearance of the little fox opposite, Peng Zi almost laughed and said secretly: Fortunately, I''m smart. I caught a soft persimmon this time. As he thought, Peng Zi secretly glanced at Qiao Feng, and a touch of hatred flashed through his pupils. He must go all out to fight the little fox this time and make a fool of Qiao Feng. With so many people watching, he believes that Qiao Feng will not deal with him because of his victory. "Are you ready?" old fish''s eyes drifted between the little fox and Peng Zi, and his face smiled as usual. The little fox nodded slowly, his face filled with impatience, and said in a secret way: Yi Han was right. It seems that I have used some means. "Ready." Peng Zi grinned, his whole body filled with Tao Yuan, and he looked like he was going all out. Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng couldn''t help but arouse a sneer. He could see at a glance how Peng Zi thought. "Peng Zi, for Xiaoyue, start now!" Old fish''s voice fell. Qiao Feng and Jin Zhu quickly left the challenge arena. Only Peng Zi and Xiao Yue were looking at each other in the distance. "Little sister, don''t blame your brother for being cruel and cruel when you lose." Peng Zi laughed, his face full of arrogance and pride, as if he had forgotten the tragedy oppressed by Qiao Feng. The little fox spoke in her heart, but there was a sparkling water ball in her hand. "Go to hell!" With a roar, Peng Zi fiercely took out a big knife and cut the little fox without saying a word. Looking at his momentum, it seems that he wants to kill the little fox with a knife. When the blade of the big knife in Peng Zi''s hand was close to the little fox''s neck, Peng Zi suddenly opened his pupils and was stunned in situ. At the same time, the people in the square also became boiling, staring at the little fox one after another, full of disbelief. At this time, a set of sparkling water snakes suddenly appeared under Peng Zi''s abdomen. The water snakes tightly wrapped Peng Zi so that his body could not move at all. The most shocking thing is that the big mouth of the water snake is above the head of pengzi. As long as the water snake bites off, pengzi will die on the spot. "This is too terrible. Such a terrible God King can''t practice successfully?" "I thought this girl was an embroidered pillow. Unexpectedly, she was also an expert." "Yes, it seems that the so-called internal quota may be just as the city Lord said. They are all young talents." "Anyway, I don''t think I''m her opponent." Hearing the whisper below, Peng Zi couldn''t help swallowing. However, he is not ready to give up. His big knife is close to the little fox''s neck. As long as he makes a little effort, the little fox may be killed by him. Seeing Peng Zi''s trembling arm trying to kill her, the little fox''s face suddenly filled with a touch of cold. She was not ready to kill Peng Zi, but seeing this scene, she finally moved to kill: "ignorance." While talking, the water snake roared fiercely, and angrily bit pengzi with a big mouth. Peng Zi thought something was wrong. He wanted to admit defeat, but it was too late. The water snake swallowed it, and a large pool of blood appeared on the challenge arena. "Peng Zi fights Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue wins!" Chapter 522 For Xiaoyue''s victory, Xiao Yihan was completely expected. Xiaoyue is already a strong man near the emperor. It''s easier to deal with a mere God than to crush a bug. But to Xiao Yihan''s surprise, Xiaoyue, who has always been gentle, was so decisive that she directly killed the youth into slag. It''s not just Xiao Yihan, but Qiao Wanning''s face is incredible at this time. Today''s little moon is really abnormal. With the death of the youth, the whole square has fallen into silence. No one took the stage to challenge again, and the qualification of Fengxue city really came to an end. When Qiao Feng announced the end of the qualifying competition, the people began to retreat one after another. Before long, the crowded square was completely quiet. "Am I heavy?" Xiaoyue quickly ran to Xiao Yihan''s side, her face full of guilt. Just now, the young man made a cruel move, which completely angered her. Xiaoyue was angry for a moment, so she killed her. In retrospect, Xiaoyue inevitably regrets. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, smiled and touched Xiaoyue''s head, comforted: "such people are not worthy of pity, and you don''t have to blame yourself." After a pause, Xiao Yihan suddenly became serious and said seriously, "the five door trial is a real killing battlefield. After we join the five door trial, remember not to be kind and soft, otherwise it will be a devastating blow to us." "Yes, in the five trials, we are enemies of life and death. Unless we can trust people, we must be decisive." Qiao Wanning nodded approvingly. Seeing Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning''s serious look, Xiaoyue nodded vaguely: "I''ll remember." Just as the three were talking, a figure suddenly appeared not far from them as a breeze blew. "Xiao Pang... Your name is Jin Zhu, isn''t it?" Xiao Yihan turned to look at the figure not far away, and a different color flashed in his pupils. When he first met Jin Zhu, Xiao Yihan didn''t pay attention to Jin Zhu. Jin Zhu not only had a weak breath, but also looked very ordinary. If it weren''t for this qualifying match, he would be so amazing that people like him would easily be ignored in the crowd. However, through this qualifying competition, Xiao Yihan''s cognition of Jin Zhu has improved to a higher level in an instant. This ordinary looking little fat man is definitely a very important role. Let''s not say anything else. Just because he can completely hide his strength, we can see that he is not a simple character. How can you swallow a strong man at the peak of a God King in an instant? How can there be only this breath? Xiao Yihan absolutely doesn''t believe it. "Hey, hey, didn''t I bother you?" Jin Zhu scratched his head unconsciously, and a silly smile welled up on his face. "You are really amazing in this competition, which surprised us all." Qiao Wanning narrowed her eyes and smiled. Hearing Qiao Wanning''s praise, Jin Zhu''s face could not help reddening slightly and seemed a little shy. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and said secretly: is this guy really simple or pretended? If you pretend, this guy is a little dangerous. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan frowned and said, "what can I do for you?" "Er... Oh, yes." Jin Zhu twisted his hands, looked at the little fox unconsciously, and his face became more ruddy. He murmured, "when I came out this time, my master specially told me to form an alliance with several reliable people and participate in the five tests together. If there are more people, I can take care of them in the five tests." "So..." "So? Do you want us to make an alliance with you?" the little fox looked up and down at Jin Zhu, and a gentle smile came up in the corners of his mouth. She still recognized Jin Zhu''s strength. It would be a good thing to form an alliance with him. "Uh huh." Jin Zhu nodded hurriedly, his face full of anticipation. Seeing this, Qiao Wanning and the little fox looked at Xiao Yihan one after another. They couldn''t make up their mind about the alliance. Whether to form an alliance with Jin Zhu depends on Xiao Yihan''s meaning. Jin Zhu also noticed something wrong and turned his eyes to Xiao Yihan, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. "We are allied with you. What benefits can you bring us?" Xiao Yihan said with a grin: "we don''t want people who are good for nothing. Of course, we won''t be free bodyguards for you." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the little fox showed a touch of disappointment on her face, but she didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Qiao Wanning looked at Jin Zhu with great interest. Jin Zhu didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to be so realistic. For a moment, he was asked by Xiao Yihan. "Since you can''t bring us any benefits, stop when you make an alliance." Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and pretended to get up and leave. At this point, Qiao Wanning and little fox couldn''t say anything, so they had to follow Xiao Yihan closely. Seeing that the three were leaving, Jin Zhu''s face was filled with reluctance and hurried to say, "I can protect you!" With Jin Zhu''s voice falling, Xiao Yihan''s footsteps stopped slowly. In turn, Xiao Yihan turned to look at Jin Zhu and showed a helpless smile: "I can see your strength is very strong, but we can take care of ourselves. As for what you said to protect us... I think it''s better to forget it. I hate trouble." After that, Xiao Yihan walked away again. He really doesn''t want to take care of Jin Zhu this time. Jin Zhu has no value to him. "What if I could take you to find the treasure in the five trials?" When a cold drink sounded, Xiao Yihan immediately stopped his steps, looked at Qiao Wanning, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Can you find the treasure in the five trials?" Xiao Yihan said in surprise. Qiao Wanning and the little fox are also shocked. Treasure hunting is not just strength. What treasure hunting really needs is talent and luck. Jin Zhu nodded heavily, and his face was filled with pride: "my body is a three eyed Golden Toad. I am born with a unique sensibility to all kinds of treasures. As long as you take me, the treasures of the five trial places will probably be included in our bag." "That''s why I want to form an alliance with you. You also know that it''s difficult for a person to succeed in seizing treasure. You have me and I have you. As long as we cooperate with each other, the place of trial is not open to us? Besides..." Jin Zhu was still praising himself triumphantly. He didn''t notice that Xiao Yihan''s pupils were full of enthusiasm at this time. "What kind of monster is the three eyed Golden Toad? Why haven''t I heard of it?" the little fox shook his head puzzled. He couldn''t help looking at Jin Zhu, as if he were staring at a fool. Qiao Wanning shook her head awkwardly and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. I''ve always lived in the wind and snow city. I''ve never heard of three eyed golden toads." "The three eyed Golden Toad does exist, and there is only one three eyed Golden Toad in the divine world." Xiao Yihan stared at Jin Zhu tightly and couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth. He said in a secret way: I said his breath was so weak. The three eyed Golden Toad was naturally good at camouflage, treasure hunting and killing. No wonder... No wonder... Jin Zhu was boasting with his saliva. Suddenly he felt a bad cold coming from his back and hurriedly kept silent and looked at Xiao Yihan: "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Who is your master?" Xiao Yihan said positively. "My master, you can''t inquire about his name casually. I can''t say it." Jin Zhu shook his head in a hurry. "Say!" "Don''t say." "Say it or not?" "Don''t say." Looking at the two of them, Qiao Wanning and the little fox felt speechless. They are like this. Is there anything that a strong man should look like? "If you don''t say that the alliance will stop, I can''t trust you." Xiao Yi snorted coldly and couldn''t help biting your teeth. He looked a little excited. The three eyed Golden Toad is the only descendant of the Golden Toad king and the strongest mutant monster. There is only one in the whole divine world. If Jin Zhu is really a three eyed Golden Toad, he must be the disciple of the venerable. The venerable is not an ordinary person. He can be compared with Luo Tianya, the former master of Xiao Yihan. There are only a few people who know that the three eyed Golden Toad is the disciple of the venerable. Only the Golden Toad king and Luo Tianya and him. He also accompanied Luo Tianya to visit the venerable man''s house. He found it by accident. Therefore, whether Jin Zhu can say the name of the venerable has become the standard of his identity. Seeing that Jin Zhu had not spoken for a long time, Xiao Yi suddenly turned away with a cold hum. Although Qiao Wanning and little fox don''t know what happened, they still follow Xiao Yihan to the distance. Looking at the little fox gradually disappearing, Jin Zhu''s face filled with grievances and murmured: "master once mentioned to me that when a girl can make my heart beat faster just with one look, then this girl must be an important person for me..." "Important people... I..." Jin Zhu''s face was full of tangles. I don''t know when he had become tearful. He doesn''t know what love is, let alone love at first sight. He has been with his master since he was sensible. It was a wasteland far away from the world. On weekdays, he could only see his master a man. Not to mention seeing a girl who can impress him, it''s extremely difficult to see a woman alone. Therefore, when he saw the little fox, he was completely flustered. Especially when the little fox dealt with the young man, his eyes almost flew out. It was amazing. "Master, you are an important person to me, and she is also an important person to me, so you shouldn''t blame me for making you sacrifice a little for her?" Jin Zhu wiped away his tears and burst into his pupils. He couldn''t help but clench his fists: "master, believe me! I will never expose too much, just a name, and you will never lose a piece of meat!" As he thought, Jin Zhu''s heart was much more comfortable. He grinned and hurried to chase Xiao Yihan and them. Xiao Yihan''s walking and stopping speed is fast and slow, and his eyes are uncertain. He wants to look back and see what Jin Zhu is doing now, but he knows in his heart that he can''t do that. Jin Zhu didn''t dare to say his master''s name, which made Xiao Yihan more convinced that Jin Zhu''s identity was unusual. In fact, he basically recognized Jin Zhu''s identity in his heart, but Jin Zhu didn''t admit it personally, and he couldn''t make a conclusion privately, because the name was too important to him. "Sister Wan Ning, how do I feel that Yi Han seems absent-minded?" the little fox whispered to Qiao Wan Ning. Qiao Wanning covered her mouth with a smile and said reluctantly, "don''t worry about him." Xiao Yihan coughed and couldn''t help but give Qiao Wanning a white look. He said awkwardly, "has that guy come? We''ve been away for so long, he..." "Wait!" While Xiao Yihan was talking, a gust of wind convoluted a figure and suddenly blocked him in front. It was Jin Zhu who came in a hurry. Seeing Jin Zhu, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly flashed a happy look, but it was fleeting. He soon frowned and said coldly, "what are you doing here? What should I say be very clear?" "Zhongtian!" Jin Zhu took a deep breath, involuntarily looked at the little fox and said, "my master is called Zhongtian, called demon God. He is the strongest power of the demon family and the three greatest powers in the divine world..." "Stop! Stop!" Xiao Yihan laughed and hurriedly waved his hand to interrupt Jin Zhu''s words: "enough, enough, I just want to know a name. You don''t have to say anything else." Jin Zhu looked at Xiao Yihan gratefully, slowly pursed his lips and murmured, "thank you." "Zhongtian?" Qiao Wanning frowned slightly and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan: "who is Zhongtian? Why haven''t I heard of it? What demon God''s power is there? Why am I a little confused?" The little fox nodded and looked puzzled. Xiao Yihan laughed loudly. At this time, he could not restrain his inner excitement. Demon God Zhongtian, there are few people who know this name. With Jin Zhu''s strength, if he had no special relationship with Zhongtian, he would never know this name. Not to mention others, even the Nine Tailed emperor of the demon family doesn''t know the demon God Zhongtian. He is a real terrorist at the peak. Xiao Yihan also borrowed his master''s light to know the name Zhongtian. "Very good! From now on, we will be brothers who live our lives. We will share our blessings and share our difficulties. What do you think?" Xiao Yihan quickly walked up to Jin Zhu and patted Jin Zhu heavily on the shoulder with a serious look on his face. Jin Zhu smelled the speech and didn''t get used to it for a moment. His face was stunned. Is this still the bastard who forced him to almost expose his family? "Brother who has passed his life?" Jin Zhu wondered. "Yes! Brother who has passed his life! Would you like to?" Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice. Looking at Xiao Yihan who has changed his normal state, Qiao Wanning and the little fox''s faces have completely stiffened. Xiao Yihan has changed too much before and after, and they can''t adapt. Qiao Wanning, in particular, knows that Ao Tian, the young leader of the dragon family, once invited Xiao Yihan. At that time, Xiao Yihan resolutely rejected Ao Tian. However, at this time, Xiao Yihan actually talked to Jin Zhu like this. Is it difficult that Jin Zhu is stronger than Ao Tian? Qiao Wanning obviously disagrees. Although Jin Zhu is strong, there is still a gap compared with AO Tian. In that case, the problem must lie in Zhongtian, a terrorist who can make Xiao Yihan prefer to offend the dragon family to have a good relationship. "Who is Zhongtian? Does the demon family really have such a terrible strong man?" Qiao Wanning frowned slightly and muttered in her heart. Looking at such a enthusiastic Xiao Yihan, Jin Zhu felt a burst of contempt in his heart. He is not stupid. Xiao Yihan did so just because his master was Zhongtian. However, because of the little fox, he could not refute Xiao Yihan. "OK! From now on, we will be brothers who lead our lives. As long as I have something, I will never lose you. Don''t worry, brother!" Jin Zhu said with hazy tears in his eyes. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Jin Zhu to be better than himself. "Shall we officially form an alliance from now on? We''ll take more care of it in the future." the little fox covered his mouth and smiled. Hearing the little fox''s words, Jin Zhu''s face changed instantly, nodded heavily and said firmly, "listen to Xiaoyue''s sister''s orders." Xiao Yihan looked at Jin Zhu thoughtfully, and a bad smile gradually aroused in the corners of his mouth. He secretly said: it turns out that this guy wants to form an alliance with us because of the little fox. It''s really impure. In that case, don''t blame me Chapter 523 The next day, just before dawn, Xiao Yihan was woken up by a knock on the door. A rare rest day was over. When the door opened, Jin Zhu burst in with a smile on his face and looked around as if he were looking for something. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly, slightly angry. Jin Zhu coughed, his face flushed slightly, and said, "Xiao Yue is not here?" "She''s in Wanning''s house. Why are you looking for him so early?" Xiao Yihan''s face was slightly frozen and said seriously: "I advise you not to call Xiaoyue''s attention. I''m his brother. If you want Xiaoyue''s heart, you must pass my investigation, okay?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Jin Zhu was stunned. Through observation, Jin Zhu also found a serious problem. The little fox listened to Xiao Yihan''s words. This makes Jin Zhu a little difficult. If Xiao Yihan gets in the way, it''s really difficult for him to get close to the little fox. "What do you think?" Xiao Yi said with a cold smile. Jin Zhu scratched his head in embarrassment and hurriedly said, "nothing, nothing. I don''t know if brother is thirsty? When I came out, I stole a pot of good wine from my master. I haven''t been willing to drink it. Now I want to give it to you." "Big brother?" Xiao Yihan''s face gradually eased and couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, we are brothers sharing weal and woe." Jin Zhu patted his chest and said in righteous words: "since we are brothers, it''s reasonable for me to call you eldest brother." Xiao Yihan nodded approvingly and slowly stretched out his hand: "bring it." Looking at Xiao Yihan''s shameless appearance, Jin Zhu could not help feeling a burst of flesh pain. However, his words have been said. No matter how distressed he is, he can only bear it by himself. "This is a pot of Xuangu brew. Brother, remember to drink it slowly. The wine is very strong." While talking, Jin Zhuman is unwilling to hand a black wine pot to Xiao Yihan. Even though the wine pot has been given to Xiao Yihan, Jin Zhu''s eyes are fixed on the wine pot. Xiao Yihan casually placed the wine pot in his hand, smelled the faint aroma of wine, and showed a touch of intoxication on his face. Demon Zun''s wine must be a treasure. No doubt, he really takes advantage of shit this time. "Well, I see what you think. I''ll tell Xiaoyue when I have time." Xiao Yihan put away the wine pot and gave Jin Zhu a symbolic smile. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s stiff smile, Jin Zhu wanted to slap himself. He absolutely believed that Xiao Yihan only received gifts and didn''t do anything, but he could only think about it in his heart, otherwise the pot of Xuangu brew would really drift away, which was a treasure that even the demon Zun was reluctant to drink. "Who do you show a dead man''s face to?" Xiao Yihan pretended to be unhappy. "No, no, I''m just worried about today''s qualifier." Jin Zhu quickly smiled. Xiao Yihan felt a dignified look on his face when he heard the speech. Just now I was only trying to tease Jin Zhu, but I forgot about it. Today they are going to Qiling city. Qiling city is different from Fengxue city. Qiling city is a famous city for demon families. There are not only countless masters in the city, but also Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor. The terror of his power can be seen. The qualification competition of Fengxue city is only to select seed players for Qi Lingcheng. Only when Qi Lingcheng is recognized can it really be regarded as the qualification of five trials. The same level as Fengxue city is piruo city and Jiaoyue city. Each city has five places to enter Qiling City, that is, Qiling city will gather 15 elite. Fifteen elite compete for five places, many of which have been set. Therefore, this game will be very tragic. With Xiao Yihan''s strength, he has to be careful. "What do you think of the game?" Xiao Yihan looked at Jin Zhu with a smile. When Jin Zhu heard the speech, he waved his hand indifferently and said, "what''s your opinion? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I believe I have that strength." For Jin Zhu''s words, Xiao Yihan was neither surprised nor doubted. After all, Jin Zhu''s noumenon is a three eyed Golden Toad. Looking at the whole demon family, there will never be more than two noumenon stronger than him, or even none. "It''s good to have this confidence. Xiaoyue also likes men with strength." Xiao Yihan joked. Xiao Yihan''s words can be regarded as talking about Jin Zhu''s heart. Originally, Jin Zhu was full of resentment against Xiao Yihan. Now the resentment in his heart dissipated in an instant. He giggled and began to think in his mind. "What has strength and what likes?" At this time, a light smile suddenly came from outside the house, followed by the two figures and reflected into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "Wan Ning, Xiao Yue, are you so early?" Xiao Yihan waved his hands to his children and said with a smile. Feeling the smell of the little fox approaching, Jin Zhu was obviously a little flustered. With an embarrassed smile, he hurried to Xiao Yihan''s side. "I''m going to start soon. My father asked me to come and inform you." Qiao Wanning said helplessly. Qiao Wanning tried her best to hide it, but Xiao Yihan still saw a trace of worry on her face. "I have nothing to prepare. I can start at any time." Xiao Yihan said indifferently. The little fox frowned slightly and sighed: "don''t you tell sister Xueling? After all, I don''t know when I can come back this time. I''m afraid..." Qiao Wanning patted the fox on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay. We should be back soon." "Well, they are too easy to attract the attention of interested people. It''s too dangerous to take them." While talking, Xiao Yihan slowly walked to the little fox, touched her head and comforted: "there''s nothing to worry about with us, besides..." After a pause, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a smile: "we have also established a new friend, and he will help us." When Jin Zhu heard the speech, he suddenly felt a touch of joy on his face, patted his chest fiercely, and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, Xiao Yue, I Jin Zhu will ensure your safety even if I die. Whoever dares to touch your hair, I will never make him feel better!" Looking at Jin Zhu''s lovely appearance, the little fox couldn''t help smiling, but there was still some loss in his pupils. "Wan Ning, when did the city master say to start?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "An hour later." "Let''s go there quickly. Don''t keep the city master waiting." Jin Zhu agreed. Now he wants to get acquainted with everyone, so he will never let go of any place where he can interrupt. We are about to set out for Qiling city. Xiao Yihan and others are not in the ink. When they are ready at will, they go back to the hall. Xiao Yihan and others didn''t find it. After they left, a blue shadow suddenly crossed the roof and followed them. There was no trace soon. "Heifeng is dead. What do you do?" In the clan leader''s house of the flaming lion clan, Ba Chongfeng frowned and stared at BA Xiang, his face full of worry. Heifeng was originally arranged by him to help BA Xiang in the five trials, but who ever thought that Heifeng, the famous killer of Fengxue City, would die in the hands of a little fat man. Now, none of the five people selected by Fengxue city will help BA Xiang, which is very unfavorable for his future games. "I can do it alone." BA Xiang said expressionless. "It''s too dangerous for you alone, or..." Before Ba Chongfeng finished speaking, BA Xiang suddenly waved his hand to interrupt him and said, "don''t worry about my business. I have my own arrangements." Looking at BA Xiang with a determined face, Ba Chongfeng''s face couldn''t help darkening. BA Xiang is his most proud son and the only one who can make him feel at ease to abdicate the whole flame crazy lion clan. He absolutely can''t tolerate an accident in BA Xiang. "Xiang''er, I hope you won''t be blinded by hatred and anger. Killing the man named Beili is not the purpose of your trip. Your purpose is to win the throne of the first person in the five trials. I hope you can find out the pros and cons." Ba Chongfeng said. BA Xiang''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Ba Chongfeng to know about it, but it doesn''t matter now. "I''ll kill that little beast myself, and I''ll take the throne of the first person in the five door trial." BA Xiang said coldly. Ba Chongfeng frowned and worried: "the lion still needs to make every effort to capture the rabbit. Remember not to be careless. If it wasn''t for being a father, we had a war between the crazy lion family and the snow fox family in those years..." "You are you, I am me! I won''t make your low-level mistakes!" baxiang Leng shouted. Ba Chongfeng was completely yelled by BA Xiang''s cold drink. He looked at BA Xiang for a moment and didn''t know what to say. BA Xiang also noticed his gaffe. However, he couldn''t take back his words. He said helplessly, "I''m going to Qiling city soon. I''ll go first. You''ll wait for my good news at home." While talking, BA Xiang slammed the door and left BA Chongfeng alone. Seeing BA Xiang leave, Ba Chongfeng''s face has been changing. Finally, he shook his head reluctantly, slowly sat on the chair and murmured, "I hope God will open his eyes and don''t let Xiang''er have an accident again, otherwise we flame crazy lion family... It''s really over." Unknowingly, it was already bright, and the wind and snow city, which was originally sparsely populated, became lively. At this time, the city Lord''s residence was also completely lively. Today is an important day to go to Qiling city. Therefore, the servants of the city Lord''s residence were busy early. After breakfast, under the leadership of Qiao Feng, Xiao Yihan and others left the city master''s house successively. Among them, there was baxiang. However, baxiang''s face was always gloomy because of Xiao Yihan. "Sister, you must refuel!" Qiao sichen stood at the door of the house, unwilling to say goodbye to Qiao Wanning. Unconsciously, his pupils were wet. Qiao Wanning smiled and nodded, "I''ll come on." Instead, Qiao sichen looked at Xiao Yihan, and a sly smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "brother-in-law should protect his sister well." Poof! Hearing Qiao sichen''s words, Xiao Yihan suddenly choked, turned his eyes at Qiao sichen, and couldn''t help shaking his head. Qiao Wanning''s depressed mood was more flustered by Qiao sichen. His eyes glanced at Xiao Yihan from time to time, and his pretty face was red. "You girl will talk nonsense in the film. Hurry to go home for me." Qiao Fengbai glanced at Qiao sichen and waved to the coachman who had been waiting for a long time. Qiao sichen put out her tongue playfully and stood at the door unwilling to leave for a long time. It was not until Qiao Feng and others boarded the sedan chair that she began to sniffle. She is not a few years younger than Qiao Wanning, but because Qiao Wanning is older, Qiao Wanning has borne a lot of hardships she can''t imagine. Although she loves Qiao Wanning, she can only watch silently. Especially in this five door test, Qiao Wanning''s life may be in danger at any time. I''m not sure this is their last meeting. "Wan Ning, what''s the matter with you? Are you still worried about the five tests?" In the sedan chair, Xiao Yihan looked at Qiao Wanning beside him and couldn''t help frowning. From the beginning, Qiao Wanning''s face had something wrong. Now her eyes are full of tears. I don''t know what she''s thinking. Qiao Wanning heard the speech, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, smiled and shook her head: "nothing, just thought of the days when she was a child." Qiao Feng, who had been facing the crowd with his back in front, couldn''t help but be slightly stunned when he heard Qiao Wanning''s words, clenched his fists, and his face looked a little ugly. "When I was a child? What can I miss?" Jin Zhu reluctantly waved his hand and looked disdainful: "when I was a child, in addition to being beaten by the master, I was scolded by the master. Now I think I will feel a chill in my back. That old guy is really abnormal." Hearing Jin Zhu''s words, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Her lost mood was much better in an instant. "When I was a child?" the little fox pursed his mouth slightly and wondered, "why didn''t I remember when I was a child?" Xiao Yihan''s pupil shrinks sharply and he can''t help frowning slightly. Because of the curse, the little fox will lose her memory continuously. The reason why she doesn''t have the memory of her childhood is that she has forgotten that memory. But now the little fox doesn''t know her own situation, and Xiao Yihan won''t tell her. "Xiaoyue, why don''t you have the memory of your childhood? It''s reasonable not to." Jin Zhu said with concern. Qiao Wanning nodded suspiciously and frowned slightly. The little fox shook his head helplessly and said wrongly, "I only remember that I knew Yi... Beili a long time ago. I don''t know what to do further." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist. The little fox''s memory loss is worse than he thought. If he goes on like this, he may forget him soon. "Beili, do you know this?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Somehow, Xiao Yihan kept silent, which made her feel a little strange. "It''s really leisurely. I hope you can laugh like this when you arrive at Qiling city." Baxiang''s cold voice came, and everyone immediately calmed down and looked at baxiang one after another. They looked a little bad. "BA Xiang is right. We are going to Qiling city soon. We''d better have a good rest." Xiao Yihan smiled and comforted. Everyone looked at Xiao Yihan in surprise. They didn''t understand why Xiao Yihan stood with baxiang. "Be quiet. It''s still a long way to Qiling city. Now it''s time for you to rest." Qiao Feng said positively. As an elder, Qiao Feng''s words were still very effective, and the people immediately quieted down. "Yi Han, why don''t I remember when I was a child?" the little fox whispered beside Xiao Yi Han''s ear. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan smiled and pinched the little fox''s nose and said gently, "because Xiaoyue is a fairy favored by God, those bad things have been taken away by God." With the passage of time, a day and a night have passed unconsciously. When the sedan chair stopped, the crowd had come to the gate of a huge gray brown city. Qiao Feng looked at the towering city wall and said excitedly, "Qiling city is here." Chapter 524 After entering Qiling City, Qiao Feng repeatedly told everyone to be careful and not to make trouble. Qiling city is different from Fengxue city. There are many powerful demons hidden here. There are not a few people who are more terrible than Qiaofeng. In particular, many strong people have strange personalities. Once they annoy those people, the consequences are very serious. Qilingcheng street is obviously much more lively. In addition to those hawkers along the street, we can occasionally see patrolling soldiers and guards. To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, the weakest soldiers and guards here are the top strongmen of Shenjun. It can be seen how terrible the overall strength of Qiling city is. However, as a city ruled by the emperor of God, it is normal to have such strength. After all, the Nine Tailed emperor of Tianhu is much more powerful than the general emperor of God. Under the leadership of Qiao Feng, Xiao Yihan and others entered a restaurant called Huangju. The decoration in the restaurant is very luxurious. From the door to the inner room, there are people laughing and talking everywhere. It may be because of the five door test. It is the qualification competition of Qiling city that these people talk most. As the protagonists of the qualification competition, Xiao Yihan and others are in some trouble. Because he came late, there was no vacancy in the restaurant. After Qiao Feng''s repeated consideration, Qiao Feng finally decided to change to a nearby restaurant. The reason for choosing Huangju restaurant is also because of Qi Lingcheng''s orders, but now it seems that we have to give up. "The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox absolutely didn''t mean anything. He asked us to come here to rest, but didn''t arrange a person to meet him. Now the people are full, where should we go?" Jin Zhu muttered discontentedly. When Qiao Feng heard the speech, his face changed and he couldn''t help frowning: "don''t speak ill of the emperor of the fox again. This is Qiling City, not Fengxue city. I can''t take care of you in case of an accident." Jin Zhu shrugged indifferently. He was obviously dissatisfied with Qiao Feng''s cold drink, but Qiao Feng had already said it, and he didn''t bother to say it again. "The qualification competition will begin tomorrow. If you have anything in mind, wait until after the qualification competition." Qiao Feng said positively. BA Xiang on one side stared at Qiao Feng, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. He secretly said: waste is waste. He is also the Lord of the city. He even put on this kind of cowardice, which is a disgrace to Fengxue city. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. His eyes wandered around the house and finally settled on four women and an old man in the corner. The reason why these five people attracted Xiao Yihan''s attention was that they looked different from others. Most of the people who come here for dinner are people who relax and enjoy themselves, but these five people are obviously worried, especially which old man looks around from time to time, like a thief. He seemed to notice that someone was staring at him. The old man fiercely turned his head and looked at Xiao Yihan. His four eyes were opposite. The old man''s face was full of a gentle smile. Instead, the old man''s face was slightly frozen, and a different color flashed through his pupils. "Yi Han, don''t be stunned. It''s time to go." Qiao Wanning gently pushed Xiao Yi Han''s arm, and there was a touch of doubt on her pretty face. "But brother Qiaofeng at the door?" With a scream, Qiao Feng, who had just walked out of the door, was stunned. Hearing the reputation, he saw an old man coming to him quickly, followed by four girls who looked like immortals behind him. "The sunning sky of Jiaoyue city? It seems that the people of Jiaoyue city have arrived." Qiao Feng thought secretly, walked quickly to the old man, and laughed: "brother Su, haven''t seen you for a long time." Qiao Feng and Su ningkong shook hands tightly, and they both began to look at the young people behind them. These people are people who come to participate in Qiling City qualification competition, and they are also the elite of the middle-aged and younger generation in their city. Of course, they should pay attention to it. "Elder brother Su''s position in Jiaoyue city is no less than that of the past. These boys behind me should pay attention." Qiao Feng secretly exclaimed, and a different color flashed in his pupils: "elder brother Su, why did you only come four people? Didn''t that person come?" Su Ning''s empty eyebrows wrinkled slightly and couldn''t help sighing. The faces of the four women behind him also filled with anger and clenched their fists in silence. Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng frowned more tightly. He smelled a different breath from Su Ning Kong''s expression, as if things were not as simple as he thought. Su ningkong looked around and found that there were no empty seats. Then he led Qiao Feng and others to the corner where he had just sat. Although it was a corner, the table was large, and eleven people sat side by side, not crowded. After everyone sat down, Su ningkong couldn''t help but bite his teeth and said in a deep voice: "brother Qiao, you should have been notified by Qi Lingcheng to come to this Huangju restaurant?" Qiao Feng nodded. He did receive the notice from Qi Lingcheng, otherwise he wouldn''t come here. "Brother Qiao, I feel there''s something wrong with this qualifying match." Su Ning tightly frowned. "Why do you say that?" Qiao Feng wondered. "Is it because you are one less contestant?" Xiao Yihan echoed. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Su ningkong was obviously stunned. He glanced at Xiao Yihan and wondered, "who is this?" "I''m a young hero from Fengxue City, and I''m also a contestant in this qualification competition." Qiao Feng said with a smile. Su ningkong nodded slowly and said, "the child is right. This is what I want to tell you next." When Qiao Feng heard the speech, he immediately cheered up: "what happened? Was it Qi Lingcheng''s hand?" "Half right, but not all right." Su ningkong clenched his teeth secretly, and a touch of hatred welled up on his face: "it was the people of piruo City, but there is Qiling city." "Piro city? Have you met them?" Qiao Feng was stunned. According to his understanding of the city leader of Piro City, that guy is absolutely cautious. The qualification race is about to begin. He will never do such things that harm others and do not benefit himself. As he thought, Qiao Feng immediately frowned. If, as Su Ning Kong said, Qi Ling City is behind PI Luo city, it is reasonable for PI Luo city to do so. Su ningkong shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Wu Jiu, that old guy, is now a guest in the city master''s house." "When we met them before, we were at the gate of Qiling city. As an old friend for many years, I wanted to talk with him about this qualifying match, but who thought there was a man waiting for him at the gate of Qiling city." "Who?" "Nine Tailed Tianhu clan Dharma protector, Mengda." "What happened at last?" Qiao Feng frowned. "When Monda saw us, there was something wrong with his face. It was only because I was only interested in talking to Wu Jiu, so I didn''t notice." Su ningkong sighed lightly, and a touch of regret filled his turbid pupils: "Monda just waved with us at will, and then disappeared, leaving Wu Jiu and me looking at each other." "I didn''t care about it originally. After all, Monda is the great Dharma protector of Jiuwei Tianhu family. It''s normal to disdain to talk to us." "But Wu Jiu thought Mengda was angry and yelled and scolded me. I was also in a hurry and quarreled with him." After a pause, Su Ning Kong''s face turned a little black and blue, and said in a deep voice: "during the quarrel, Wu Jiu told me a secret, a secret about the transaction between piruo city and Qiling city." "The transaction between piruo city and Qiling city? That is to say, the two cities secretly traded behind our backs?" BA Xiang''s pupils opened and his face was a little unnatural: "so, this qualifying competition is a big pit?" Qiao Feng glanced at BA Xiang and couldn''t help but bite his teeth: "what does Wu Jiu say?" "He said that Pi Luo city has bought Qi Ling City. There are five internal quotas for the five door trial. PI Luo city has bought two, and the remaining three are Qi Ling City''s own, that is to say, it has nothing to do with us." As he spoke, Su Ning Kong''s face filled with sadness and murmured: "pity my little son is young and energetic. He was in a hurry to fight with them. Who would have thought that there was a foreign affairs elder of Qiling city in the team of piruo City, who blew my son to death at the gate of the city..." "Father, don''t worry, I will avenge my brother." the blue pupil woman on one side said coldly. "As a father, ya''er knows your strength and fear, but don''t say it again. If someone knows it, once it is introduced into the demon emperor''s ears, your life and my life will be in danger." Su ningkong hurriedly stopped. Looking at the anxious Su Ning Kong on her face, Su Fang didn''t say anything, but the killing intention in her pupils didn''t decrease. "Then why does Qiling city want me to come to Huangju to have a rest?" Qiao Feng frowned. Xiao Yihan nodded and doubted: "it''s true. If Qiling city really doesn''t want us to participate, we can tell us directly. After all, as a subsidiary of Qiling City, even if Qiling city doesn''t give us places, we don''t dare to say anything." Su ningkong slowly shook his head and said, "the reason why I still stay here is also because of this reason." Qiao Feng heard the speech and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "you mean?" "This matter is likely to be an agreement between Monda and Piro city in private. As the demon emperor, Wu Jiu doesn''t have the face to see the demon emperor, let alone deal with the demon emperor in private." Hearing Su Ning Kong''s words, Qiao Feng''s pupils suddenly lit up. What Su ningkong said is exactly what he thought in his heart. Some time ago, the demon emperor had been to Fengxue city. With the temperament of the demon emperor, he would never trade privately with Wu Jiu. "In other words, let us live in the imperial residence is also Monda''s meaning?" Jin Zhu said angrily. Su ningkong slowly shook his head and said, "the people who let us live in the imperial residence should be the demon Emperor himself. Monda''s meaning is likely to let us leave the imperial residence." Xiao Yihan nodded as if he had nothing, and a clear color flashed through his pupils. The emperor''s residence is the arrangement of the demon emperor, so it''s safe to stay in the emperor''s residence. Once they leave the emperor''s residence, whatever happens to them, they don''t care about Qiling city. In this way, it is normal why there are so many people in the imperial residence today. It is likely that most of them are ghosts made by Monda in order to let them leave the imperial residence. "Tonight may be a sleepless night. I don''t know what treasure Wujiu promised you." Qiao Feng said with a bitter smile. Su ningkong nodded approvingly and said, "if Monda wants us to disappear in Qiling City, tonight is his best and last chance. We must be more careful at night." "I didn''t expect that the great Dharma protector of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family would do such an activity. It''s shameful." Qiao Wanning shouted angrily. When BA Xiang heard the speech, he raised a touch of disdain: "who in the world is not for himself? If you can kill some mole ants, you will get countless wealth. Fools don''t do this." Qiao Wanning gave baxiang a white look and couldn''t help humming coldly. "Why did Mengda let us disappear in Qiling city? I still don''t understand." Jin Zhu scratched his head. The little fox on one side also nodded gently, and a touch of embarrassment surged up on his pretty face. Xiao Yihan looked at them and couldn''t help grinning. I have had the same simple age as them, but it''s a pity that it''s gone forever. "If the transaction between piruo city and Qiling city is really a private transaction between Wu Jiu and Mengda, Mengda must find a way to prevent us from participating in the qualification competition of Qiling city." "If Monda wants us to be unable to participate in the qualification competition, there are undoubtedly only two ways. One person will kill us all. In this way, only the people of Piro city and Qiling city are left in the competition. It''s easy to say the quota of the final qualification competition." "Of course, there is another way, that is, let us delay the qualifying competition. This method will use many precious treasures of the divine world, which is much more troublesome than the first method." "If you were Monda, which method would you use?" While talking, Xiao Yihan smiled and pinched the little fox''s nose. "I... I use the second one. I don''t like killing people." Xiao Yihan sipped his mouth. Xiao Yihan''s pupils narrowed, smiled and nodded: "I know you are kind-hearted, but Monda is different." It was night. Under the arrangement of Qiao Feng and Su ningkong, they lived in two adjacent houses. On the one hand, it is to take care of the situation once it happens. On the other hand, it is because there is no shelter here. Hundreds of rooms are full of people. If someone didn''t return the house, Xiao Yihan could only find an empty house. Under the moonlight, Xiao Yihan turned over and boarded the roof. The house was too noisy. He wanted to be alone. It has been some days since he came to the divine world unknowingly, but he can''t help Mo linger and Yu Feifei get the Dementor incense. Dementor incense is precious and precious, but with his current strength, he doesn''t have the ability to get it. "What do you think?" With the sound of ridicule, a blue figure suddenly appeared beside Xiao Yihan. When Xiao Yihan heard the reputation, his face suddenly filled with joy: "water Kirin? Why are you here? Aren''t you in Fengxue city?" "I''m responsible for protecting you, so I can only go where you go. Do you think I have nothing to do at leisure?" water Qilin glanced at Xiao Yihan with a look of complaint on his face. Because Xiao Yihan flew all day and night. Fortunately, his strength is terrible. If ordinary people can''t bear it. "Hey, hey, that''s interesting." Xiao Yihan grinned, and a cold feeling flashed through his pupils. "Interesting? What''s interesting? I won''t be a gun maker for you!" Chapter 525 In the moonlight, there was a great deal of noise in Qiling City, but the dark imperial residence was filled with a palpitating sense of desolation. In the middle of the night, Huang Curie was completely quiet. Although several lights can be seen occasionally, they soon went out, which is particularly strange. Xiao Yihan stayed on the roof alone and looked up at the night sky. His pupils were full of missing. In a trance, he seemed to see Mo linger and Yu Feifei''s face on the bright moon. A gust of breeze blew by, and a figure suddenly appeared beside Xiao Yihan. The sleeping water Qilin noticed something strange and slowly opened his eyes, with a touch of displeasure on his face. "Little doll, what are you doing here?" The visitor is a masked middle-aged man. His voice is very hoarse. I don''t know whether he did it intentionally or it turned out to be so. It''s annoying to listen. Xiao Yihan glanced helplessly and sighed: "wait for some people who don''t know to die." Hearing the speech, the masked man suddenly flashed a fine light in his pupil, looked at Xiao Yihan carefully, and involuntarily spread a killing intention: "are you from Jiaoyue city?" "No, I''m from another world." Xiao Yihan turned to the masked man and grinned. From the smell of the masked man, he felt that the masked man is definitely the strong one in the price of the divine king, and is likely to be the top strong one in the divine king''s realm. There is absolutely no possibility of winning against him with his current strength. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s ambiguous words, the masked man narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "since you are not from Jiaoyue City, this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t intervene and don''t make a noise." While talking, the masked man took a deep look at Xiao Yihan and was about to jump off the roof. He didn''t want to be shouted by Xiao Yihan. Whoosh! A slight air breaking sound sounded, and a black light suddenly cut through the space and shot at Xiao Yihan''s throat. The speed of the black light was very fast. When Xiao Yihan reacted, it was too late to stop it. Ding! The black light stab gave a clear warning at Xiao Yihan''s neck, and then a Black Dagger with faint green light fell into Xiao Yihan''s hands. Xiao Yihan played with the Black Dagger in his hand, and a dignified flash flashed through his pupil. The black dagger is poisoned. The green light on the blade is proof. What makes Xiao Yihan care most is the striking blood red kill word on the blade. He has only seen this word in one place, Jue Tian clan blood waiter. This kill character is different from the general kill character. The top two strokes of this kill character are portrayed in the shape of two bones, which is also the sign that Xiao Yihan personally portrayed for the blood waiter in those years. "He is ruthless, quick and accurate. He makes people defenseless by surprise. He never underestimates the enemy. Is he really one of those guys?" Xiao Yihan murmured to himself, and his hand holding the dagger could not help tightening. The masked man didn''t know what Xiao Yihan thought, but when he saw that Xiao Yihan easily blocked the Black Dagger, a different color flashed in his pupils. "Little doll, I advise you to go home quickly and stop trying to annoy me." the masked man said coldly. "I seem to have seen the above word somewhere." Xiao Yihan threw the dagger to the masked man, and a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The masked man was stunned when he heard the speech. The dagger wiped his arm and fell to the ground. He didn''t notice it. "Say it again." "I once had an old friend. He told me that he had a bodyguard team under his command. The sign of that team was the bloody kill word, which seemed to be called..." Xiao Yihan pretended to rub his temples and said with a fierce smile, "yes, yes, I think of it. It seems to be called blood waiter. Do you know?" Boom! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the masked man''s breath burst in an instant. As for the majesty of the God King''s peak, Xiao Yihan rushed crazy. The terrible power made the whole space send out a slight buzzing sound. "As a killer, the most taboo is to expose yourself before completing the task. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by people in Jiaoyue city?" Xiao Yihan grinned. The masked man''s breath is really terrible, but he can''t be stronger than water Kirin. With water Kirin beside Xiao Yihan, a simple water curtain will block all the authority. "Who the hell are you?" the masked man couldn''t help yelling. From the slightly red pupils of the masked man, his heart was in a mess. "Who are you?" Xiao Yihan grinned. The masked man clenched his teeth and roared, and a strange blood gas suddenly gushed out of him. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s face finally changed. "Wait a minute, I''ll show you something." Xiao Yihan hurriedly said. However, the masked man was obviously not prepared to listen to Xiao Yihan''s words. His blood gas was getting stronger and stronger, and he already felt liquid. "If it goes on like this, the blood evil spirit will completely devour your mind, and you will not be saved." Xiao Yihan exclaimed, rushed to the water, and Qilin winked and motioned to water Qilin to stop the masked man. Seeing the blood evil spirit, Xiao Yihan has completely confirmed that the masked man in front of him is indeed one of the blood attendants of Jue Tian family, because this unique blood evil spirit can only be found by the blood attendants, which is the peak work of God''s elegy. "Die or die, what''s our business?" Shui Qilin stretched lazily and looked at the masked man with disdain. The blood gas around the masked man had turned into rich blood, and Xiao Yihan''s heart jumped up with a thump. He is not worried about his own safety. As Shui Qilin said, even the masked man is no match for Shui Qilin no matter how strong he is. "Don''t you know this thing?" Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and slowly took out the elegy of God. Seeing the elegy of God, the masked man''s blood red pupils flashed a fine light, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and a touch of excitement surged on his face. "This... This is..." ¡­¡­ "Here he is." In the imperial city of Qiling City, the emperor of nine tail Tianhu gently pushed away the woman who breathed like LAN beside him, and a smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. On one side, a handsome man who looked similar to the Nine Tailed emperor heard the speech, slowly put down the bright silver sword in his hand and wondered, "did your father find anything?" "Do you remember the man I mentioned to you before?" the Nine Tailed emperor smiled. The man pondered for a moment, and his hand holding the sword suddenly tightened: "father, do you mean the carefree emperor after reincarnation?" "Well, he has come to Qiling city." The man grinned and flashed a hot sense of war in his pupils. He said in a loud voice: "my father will never let you down. I will let him crawl at my child''s feet to avenge my father''s sword!" The man was very confident in his words, but he didn''t notice that the Nine Tailed emperor of the fox, who was just smiling, suddenly had a gloomy face. "It''s up to you?" the Nine Tailed emperor glanced at the man, his face full of disdain. Seeing this, the man quickly restrained his smile, slightly lowered his head, and looked humble. However, the man''s teeth were clenched tightly, and his face was gloomy and frightening. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor gently took the woman beside him into his arms, stroked the beauty''s hair in his arms, and sighed gently: "your talent is really a little better than being a father, but you are still very young compared with that person. I advise you not to provoke him, otherwise something happens, and I can''t guarantee your safety." "Father... You are the emperor of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan. He is just a fairy king at most. How can he compare with you?" After a pause, the man''s face filled with reluctance: "what if he was once the first person in the divine world? Now people stronger than him are like countless crucian carp crossing the river. Why are you afraid of him?" As he spoke, the man''s voice became smaller and smaller. At this time, there was a sense of killing in the pupil of the nine tail emperor of the fox. He had to keep quiet. "When he founded the Jue Tian clan, do you know how many people wanted to destroy this new force?" the Nine Tailed emperor said faintly. The man shook his head slowly and didn''t speak again. "The whole divine world!" "Not only the Terran, but also the demon and demon families wanted to destroy this new force. At that time, the Jue Tian family could be said to be the public enemy of the whole divine world. Everyone shouted like a rat crossing the street." Hearing this, the man''s face finally changed. Only from the words of emperor Jiuwei, he could clearly feel the weakness of Jue Tian family at that time. He was surrounded by the whole divine world. If he had been replaced, he would have been killed. "Unfortunately, we didn''t destroy him. Not only that, the Jue Tian family survived in the cracks and became stronger and stronger. He was just a God King in those years, almost like you now." After a pause, the corner of the mouth of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor aroused a sneer: "if you were you, could you now live with a race under the arrest of the whole divine world?" The man was stunned and compared his heart to his heart. He could never do Xiao Yihan''s degree. Not to mention the whole divine world, he can''t pass the level of demon family alone. "The child understands." the man nodded slightly and sighed gently. "I tell you this just to protect you. Being young is a good thing, but Xiaoyao is the devil who survived from the sea of blood. Even if his strength is much lower than before, you can''t deal with it, including me." After a pause, the Nine Tailed emperor narrowed his eyes slowly and said, "what we need to do now is make friends with him and cultivate him to return to the peak. I have a feeling." "Great things will happen in this five door test." ¡­¡­ "Wang! Is that you?" Under the moonlight, the masked man looked at Xiao Yihan blankly, and his blood gas dissipated slowly. I don''t know when, a layer of water mist has appeared in the masked man''s pupils. For many years, he can''t remember how many years. Since the moment when the emperor Xiaoyao fell down, the whole Jue Tian clan has been defeated with lightning speed. Without their backbone, they are like a plate of loose sand. Even if they have the most powerful power in the divine world, they can''t help being besieged by many parties. They ran around like stray dogs without homes. Until now, he dared not take down his black cloth to show his true face. Many days and nights he looked forward to the red and black light cutting through the sky of the divine world, but he woke up with piles of broken houses and rotten tiles. "Are you a member of the blood waiter?" Xiao Yihan resisted the inner fluctuation and shook his hand holding the elegy of God. Hearing the word "blood waiter", the masked man suddenly sniveled. Who would have thought that a seven foot man would cry like a child with a runny nose and tears. "Boring." Shui Qilin glanced at the masked man, removed the water curtain and fell asleep again. "I''m the blood waiter. I''m so glad to see you back." the masked man gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and his face was full of excitement. Seeing the masked man like this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Xueshi is his personal guard and the most powerful legion of Jue Tian clan. Now, seeing his former subordinates again, Xiao Yihan''s pupils began to wet. "Blame me for making you suffer." Xiao Yi shook his head with a bitter smile and couldn''t help biting his teeth. "People born to Jue Tian clan and ghosts died to Jue Tian clan, why suffer? Let alone our blood waiter!" While talking, the masked man slowly took off the black cloth on his face. Under the black cloth, a slightly ferocious face appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. Somehow, dark blue scars appeared on the man''s face, which looked like poisoning. "What''s the matter with your face?" Xiao Yihan frowned. "It''s the emperor of Beiqin. In order to let us escape, he scattered his strength to the whole family and turned us into a yin-yang side. However, he was seriously injured. Now..." Xueshi 332 secretly clenched his teeth and said helplessly: "We Escaped to the ghost territory under the leadership of Xueshi zero one, but most of the Jue Tian people may have..." "Where is Jue Tian clan? Don''t you know?" Hearing the words of Xueshi 332, Xiao Yihan was more confused. He thought that he might get the whereabouts of Jue Tian clan through the mouth of Xueshi 332, but Xueshi 332''s words were ambiguous and didn''t seem to be clear. "I don''t know. When we escaped under the leadership of Xueshi zero one, the flame knife emperor and others had begun to kill the people. We also wanted to fight. Tao zero one asked us to preserve our strength until you return, so..." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan basically guessed it and said with a smile, "zero one is right. Fearless fighting will only aggravate the extinction speed of Jue Tian clan." Although Xiao Yihan didn''t have the slightest reproach in his words, the blood waiter''s face was still unnatural, and his fists clenched his face with regret. "Now all the blood attendants are in the ghost region?" Xiao Yihan wondered. The blood waiter nodded with a double focus and said with a grin: "the blood waiter has 500 people. Although we were surrounded and intercepted by the bastard zilei, we didn''t lose one person. Instead, we killed all the people led by zilei. Now all the blood waiter are waiting for the king''s orders in the ghost land!" Looking at the heroic appearance of the blood waiter, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. This is his blood servant, this is the backbone of his Jue Tian family, and this is the frightening death force in the divine world. "OK! After this five door trial, I''ll go to the ghost kingdom to find you and let the reputation of Jue Tian family return to the divine world!" Xiao Yihan clenched his fist fiercely and roared. While talking, Xiao Yihan threw the Dragon Pendant on his neck to Xueshi 332. Seeing the Dragon Pendant, a soft smile surged up on the blood waiter''s face. This pendant is familiar to him. It''s a token of love from the carefree God and the fairy queen. "Take this and go back to zero one. Tell him that Xiao Yihan is back again! Let him be ready to accompany me to wash the human race! Rectify the divine world!" Chapter 526 "Don''t worry, Wang. I will bring the words." the blood waiter smiled and carefully put away the Dragon Pendant. "Since you are hiding in the ghost land, why are you here? Why do you have a grudge with the people of Jiaoyue city?" Xiao Yi frowned slightly. When the blood waiter heard the speech, he scratched his head in embarrassment and said helplessly, "in fact, I have no grudge with Jiaoyue City, and I''m just acting under orders." "On orders?" Hearing the words of Xueshi 332, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Blood waiter 332 nodded gently: "Monda, the elder of the nine tail Tianhu family, asked me to do it. He asked me to kill all the people in Jiaoyue City, and all the people in Fengxue city if I met them." At this point, Xiao Yihan basically understood the purpose of Xueshi 332''s trip, but he still had some doubts: "why did you work for Monda? And why did you appear in Qiling city?" "There are many reasons why I came to Qiling city. In fact, it was boss 001''s order. He asked us to gather intelligence everywhere. On the one hand, he wanted to find other people and on the other hand, he wanted to inquire about you." "Over the years, under the command of the boss, we have created many branches in the human, demon and demon world. Therefore, we have perfectly integrated into their lives. Although we can''t show people the truth, our accomplishments haven''t fallen down by doing some hunting tasks." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan nodded slowly, and a touch of praise flashed through his pupils. Xueshi zero one is not only terrible in strength, but also his organizational ability. Therefore, Xiao Yihan was relieved to hand over 500 Xueshi people to him. According to the current situation, the blood waiter did not disappoint him. "So, it''s your task to hunt the people of Jiaoyue city and Fengxue city this time?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile. The blood waiter nodded, his face filled with hesitation and murmured, "Wang means..." "You still know me." Xiao Yihan laughed, and a cold feeling flashed through his pupils: "there are only five candidates in Qiling City, and I want to win all of them!" "You also want to take part in the five door test? It''s too dangerous. Now..." Xueshi 332 looked at Xiao Yihan anxiously and was about to say something. After seeing Xiao Yihan''s confident face, Xueshi 332 slowly bent down: "all my subordinates listen to Wang''s arrangement." "One person died in Jiaoyue City, and now there are four people left. I want all four people to lose their qualification, but don''t hurt their lives and let them delay tomorrow''s qualification." Xiao Yihan said positively. Xueshi 332 thought for a moment, and finally patted his chest heavily: "just give it to me." "Do you know how many contestants there are in Piro this time?" "Five." "OK! Let them all lose their qualification. If not, let them disappear." Listening to Xiao Yihan''s calm and decisive voice, the blood waiter''s heart suddenly boils. He could feel that their king was back. "Please wait for my good news." the blood waiter grinned, and a hot sense of war flashed through his pupils. Xiao Yihan looked up at the night sky, and his pupils were full of complex colors. He has not realized this feeling for a long time. This is his subordinates, this is his Jue Tian clan, and this is his blood servant. "After finishing these, you quickly evacuate Qiling City, and then return to the ghost land to meet them." After a pause, Xiao Yihan suddenly clenched his fists and said in a deep voice: "go back and tell zero one, let all the blood attendants in the demon world return to the ghost world, and wait for my news three years later, we will wash the human world again!" Xueshi three three three two heard the speech, and his arm clenched slightly suddenly trembled slightly. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "don''t worry, Wang. We''ve been waiting for this moment for hundreds of years. We don''t care about this time. We can wait for three years and two years." Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded, then rushed to the blood waiter 332 and waved to him to leave. Xueshi 332 didn''t hesitate. He took a deep look. Xiao Yihan turned and disappeared in the dark. After Xueshi 332 left, Shui Qilin, who snored all the time, slowly opened his eyes and stared at the direction Xueshi 332 left. A different color flashed in his pupils: "is this your former subordinate?" "Well, the backbone of Jue Tian clan." "He is very strong. With his strength, unless the divine emperor makes a move, the divine kingdom will be invincible," said Shui Qilin. Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head, with a touch of pride on his face: "he is really strong, but among the 500 blood servants, he can only rank 332. The so-called divine kingdom is invincible, can''t I see?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Shui Qilin was shocked. He had only heard that the Jue Tian clan was very strong before, but he did not personally understand the terror of the Jue Tian clan. Now he finally realized the tip of the iceberg. The Jue Tian clan is really terrible. Not to mention anything else, if there are as many as 500 people to such a terrible strong man as Xiao Yihan said, which force can bear it throughout the whole divine world? "Aren''t you afraid of his repentance? You''re no different from a mole ant in front of him now. If I don''t do it, it''s easy for him to kill you." Shui Qilin frowned. "You mean zero one?" Shui Qilin nodded and said positively, "I''m not kidding you. The leader of 500 strong men has held great power for so many years. Why should he change his hand to you? Even if you were their former leader? You''re just a God King and may die at any time, he..." Before Shui Qilin finished, Xiao Yihan burst into laughter, full of disdain for ridicule. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s laughter, Shui Qilin was cold and silent. "If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you. Ask for your own blessing." "Different beliefs." Xiao Yihan shook his head indifferently and looked at the sad song of God in his hand. His pupils suddenly deepened: "if they are really people who compete for power and power, they can''t enter the Jue Tian family. We are an organization that yearns for freedom and abandons the way of heaven." "Then why were you betrayed?" Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned, and his hand holding the elegy of God could not help tightening. Yes, if the Jue Tian clan is really the same as him, why would he be betrayed by his most trusted people? Under the moonlight, Xiao Yihan slowly lay on the roof, and the black shadow stretched under the moonlight, showing a sense of loneliness. After a long time, Xiao Yihan gently breathed a sigh, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "I believe in zero one and blood waiter, because they are different from him." Dong Dong! There was a sudden knock on the door outside, which made Su ningkong and others, who were already very nervous, cheer up immediately. In addition to Su Ning, there were Qiao Feng and BA Xiang, and the other six women stayed in a nearby room. BA Xiang frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "who?" Squeak! The door of the house opened slightly, and Su ningkong and Qiao Feng''s heart kicked up immediately. Both of them began to gather Daoyuan and prepare to attack with all their strength. "Hello, my guest." The door opened and a beautiful woman came in carefully with a plate of tea. Seeing the people''s color of drawing swords and crossbows, the woman''s pretty face showed a touch of fear. Seeing that the visitor was a woman, Su ningkong slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The woman he had seen before was the servant of the imperial residence. "What are you doing here?" BA Xiang frowned. The woman carefully put the tea tray on the table and respectfully said, "this is the midnight tea ordered by the boss. It will be delivered in every guest room." Hearing the woman say so, Qiao Feng smiled and waved his hand: "well, you step back. Don''t come up again without our orders." The woman nodded slightly, retreated slowly, and then closed the door. Seeing the woman off, the three people in the house finally fixed their eyes on the three cups of tea in the tea tray. "This tea can''t be drunk. There is a strange smell everywhere in Huangju today. I think the boss of Huangju has colluded with Monda." Su ningkong said positively. Qiao Feng nodded and agreed: "brother Ning Kong is right. Tomorrow is the qualification match. We''d better be careful." While Qiao Feng was talking, BA Xiang, who had been safe, suddenly fell pale on the table. Because of his strength, he turned the table over in an instant. "BA Xiang!" Qiao Feng exclaimed. At the next moment, Qiao Feng''s face became ugly. Somehow, the Taoist world in his body suddenly roared, and a strong sense of vertigo hit, blurring his sight. Poop! After dominating Hunan, Su ningkong also fell to the ground, and his wrinkled face was full of unwilling color. "It''s smell!" Qiao Feng tried to keep awake, but in the end his consciousness became a blank. Poop! Finally, Qiao Feng fell to the ground. At this point, for a moment, the three people in the room fell into a coma. Outside the house, she was just a graceful woman. At this time, she had become a bloody waiter. The dark blue scar on the blood waiter''s face wriggled slightly and suddenly turned into a face again. This is the ability that the emperor of Beiqin gave them to serve with blood. It is the art of creation that the emperor of Beiqin worked hard all his life. "I don''t know what happened to them in Beili." Qiao Wanning stared blankly out of the window, with incomparable complexity in her heart. It was troublesome enough for her to take part in five tests. I didn''t expect that such troublesome things would happen, and her mood was disturbed a lot. "What''s sister Wanning thinking?" the little fox slowly came up to Qiao Wanning''s side. A funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth, blinked and said, "do you want Xiao Yihan?" Qiao Wanning''s pretty face turned red when she heard the speech. She looked particularly moving in the moonlight. "What nonsense? Why should I think of him? Who is he?" Qiao Wanning turned and hugged the little fox and made trouble with her hands. The little fox was giggled by Qiao Wanning, and the faces of the other four women in the house changed instantly. The four women stared at Qiao Wanning and the little fox and frowned. "At this time, they can play so fast. It''s really worthy of being a" big miss. " "Forget it, leave them alone. We''d better meditate and practice. It''s going to dawn soon. It seems that those guys in Piro City dare not come." "I hope so." Everyone had their own thoughts. They didn''t notice that a blood gas suddenly came in slowly along the crack of the door. "Wait!" The little fox grabbed Qiao Wanning''s hands fiercely, and a touch of doubt surged up on her pretty face. Qiao Wanning noticed that the little fox''s face was wrong and became cautious. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Wanning wondered. "Look." Qiao Wanning looked in the direction of the little fox''s fingers, and her face immediately turned pale. I don''t know when, the four women of Jiaoyue city have fallen into a coma. "What''s going on?" Qiao Wanning couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, the door suddenly opened, followed by a slightly fat middle-aged man slowly came in. Seeing the visitor, the little fox couldn''t help frowning. This person is the boss of Huangju. She has seen him before. What can I do for him now. "No, this man''s breath is wrong. He broke in without knocking. This man has a problem." Qiao Wanning quickly got up and was about to make a move. A red light suddenly flashed in front of her. Immediately following her, she felt a white in front of her eyes, and then lay limply on the ground. Seeing this, the little fox suddenly felt angry on his pretty face. Unfortunately, the little fox''s combat experience was still insufficient after all. Although she had some strength, she passed out without three moves in the hands of the newcomer. Under the moon night, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and finally turned into the shape of blood waiter 332. Xueshi 332 stared at the little fox closely, and a killing idea flashed in her pupil: "it''s incredible that the little girl is so young and has such terrible power." While talking, the blood waiter''s right hand slowly diffused a red light: "just kill it, or you can reduce some trouble for the king." As he thought, the blood waiter''s face became more gloomy. Just when the blood waiter was ready to start, he suddenly remembered what Xiao Yihan had said to him before. "By the way, Wang just let me miss the qualifying match and didn''t order them to be killed... I was careless." Slowly clenched his fists, Xueshi 332 took a deep look at the little fox, and finally disappeared into the dark. "Today''s night sky seems a little gloomy." Under the moonlight, when Xiao Yihan recalled the past, a sound of laughter suddenly came into his ears. Xiao Yihan turned his head and saw Jin Zhu sitting not far from him staring at the night sky in a daze. "When did you come here?" Xiao Yihan grinned. "When did you come up, I will come up." Jin Zhu shrugged and leaned on the roof. A mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "xiaoyihan, the carefree God, how can I say that I had a sense of familiarity when I first met you? At first I thought it was my illusion. It seems that I thought too much." Hearing water Qilin''s words, a different color flashed through Xiao Yihan''s pupil. According to Jin Zhu''s words, he had been on the roof for a long time, but he didn''t find it. Not only that, he didn''t even find blood waiter 332, which was a little scary. Xiao Yihan glanced at the water Kirin on his shoulder and couldn''t help frowning. "I''m only responsible for your life." Shui Qilin grinned and his face was full of fun. "I told him not to tell you." Jin Zhu coughed and continued, "I have no other meaning to show up. After all, we are supposed to be old friends for thousands of years. We just want to meet you." Jin Zhu is right. Jin Zhu''s master and Xiao Yihan''s master are close friends. They were very good friends when they were young. However, unlike in the past, Xiao Yihan does not intend to meet Jin Zhu as they really are. "Did you hear that?" Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly. "Well, I admire your Jue Tian clan very much. I want to see if you can get there. As for what Jiaoyue City, what Fengxue City, etc., it has nothing to do with me." At this point, Xiao Yihan has nothing to say. As long as Jin Zhu doesn''t stop him, everything is easy to say. "See the city Lord''s house in the distance?" Xiao Yihan lay on the roof and looked at the city Lord''s house under the night sky, his mouth full of inexplicable smile. Jin Zhu was slightly stunned and wondered, "what do you want to do?" "Please have a look at the most dazzling fireworks tonight." Chapter 527 The night gradually faded, and a touch of fish belly White had appeared in the distant sky. In a side room of the city Lord''s residence, Wu Jiuzheng was laughing and drinking with Mengda. Today they are very happy, because someone just heard that all the people in Jiaoyue city and Fengxue city have been killed. "Brother Meng, I really owe you this time. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the qualification competition right away." Wu Jiu grinned. While talking, Wu Jiu took up a glass of wine and saluted Mengda. Monda understood and smiled and picked up the glass in front of him. "Everything else is easy to say, as long as you can give me five layers of treasures according to the agreement." Monda chuckled, raised his glass and drank it. When Wu Jiu heard the speech, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened. But soon he restrained his look, smiled and nodded. The old bastard is really cruel enough. If he can''t do anything, he needs five layers of treasures. He''s really deceiving people too much! As he thought, Wu Jiu''s hand holding the wine glass couldn''t help tightening. But he didn''t dare to show it. Now is not the time to turn against Monda. Dong Dong! There was a sudden knock outside the door, which immediately interrupted Wu Jiu''s thoughts. "Who?" Wu Jiu frowned a little impatiently. "It''s me, Xiao Liu." There was a familiar voice outside the door, and a different color flashed through Wu Jiu''s pupils. Xiao Liu is his son''s personal servant. It seems that Xiao Liu''s tone is a little anxious. Is something wrong with his son? "Come in." Wu Jiu hurriedly said. The door opened, and the thin figure of Xiao Liu came into their eyes. At this time, Xiao Liu seemed to have just experienced a big war. He was scorched black all over. He could see eye-catching blood under his ragged clothes. Seeing Xiao Liu''s appearance, Wu Jiu immediately exclaimed, "what''s going on?" Monta, who was drinking, frowned. Seeing Xiao Liu like this, Monta''s heart suddenly filled with a bad hunch. "Young master... Something happened to young master." Pop! As soon as Xiao Liu''s voice fell, the wine cup in Wu Jiu''s hand fell to the ground and fell into thin pieces. The crisp sound of fragmentation was very harsh. "Say it again!" Wu Jiu trembled and pointed to Xiao Liu. Blood lines had appeared in his pupils. Wu Yaotian is his most proud son and the first genius of Piro city. He would rather have an accident than let his son have an accident. Wu yaokong is the future of Piro city. He will never allow him to make any difference, so he will conspire with Monda. But now hearing Xiao Liu''s words, Wu Jiu can no longer calm down. "Just before, several of us were accompanying the young master to dinner. When it was busy, three masked people came out of nowhere and began to fight with us without saying a word." "Those three masked men are all the terrible strong men at the peak of the divine kingdom. Are we opponents? If I hadn''t tried my best to escape, I would have died on the spot. I have to report to you, so I must..." Before Xiao Liu finished, Wu Jiu stood up fiercely and came to Xiao Liu in a hurry. "How''s my son now?" Wu Jiu said coldly. Feeling the terror and killing intention on Wu Jiu, Xiao Liu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "young master... Young master and several geniuses of piruo City, all... All..." "What''s going on! Say it!" Wu Jiu had completely lost his patience. He grabbed Xiao Liu''s collar and gasped like an ox. "All... Dead." Bang! A crack sounded, and Monda slapped a big hole in the table, and the wine and food were scattered on the ground. "All... Dead?" Wu Jiu trembled and grabbed Xiao Liu''s collar. His face was as white as paper, as if he was hundreds of years old all at once. "I tried very hard to save the young master, but..." Bang! While talking, Wu Jiu suddenly grabbed Xiao Liu''s head and made fierce efforts with both hands. Xiao Liu''s head suddenly burst open. The voice suddenly stopped, and the red and white things slowly flowed out along the wound. Looking at Xiao Liu''s body slowly falling to the ground, Monda couldn''t help frowning and said coldly, "Why are you here? It''s annoying to look all over the ground." However, Wu Jiu didn''t seem to hear Mengda''s words. His eyes looked at his bloody hands. A heart had fallen to the bottom of the valley. "My son died... My favorite son died and was killed by the masked man, masked man... Masked man..." Wu Jiu looked shakily outside the house, as if talking to Monda or talking to himself. The next moment, Wu Jiu suddenly roared and rushed to the sky, and soon disappeared into the night. Looking at Wu Jiu''s dejected appearance, Monda couldn''t help biting her teeth. The death of Wu Yaotian and others means that his agreement with Wu Jiu is confused and scattered. Everything he had planned before has come to naught. "Masked people?" Monda got up slowly, walked slowly to the door with his hands on his back, and murmured, "are they? Shouldn''t be. What''s good for them? Besides, we have an agreement in advance." After a pause, Monda''s face was filled with a look of distress: "not them. Who would it be? Not many people are sensitive to this matter... Besides us... Is it the king?" As he thought, Monda''s face became stiff in an instant. Looking at the divine palace where emperor Jiuwei lived from a distance, there was a palpitation in his pupils. When Wu Jiu arrived at the house where Meng Yaotian lived, there was a raging fire in the house, and the flame went straight into the sky. "Yao Tian!" Wu Jiu roared and kicked the door open. Due to excessive force, the door collapsed in an instant, and the burning column fell rapidly. Wu Jiu stood motionless like a wooden pile. Looking along Wu Jiu''s eyes, the ground in the house has been completely stained with blood. Five people lay quietly in a pool of blood. All five people were frightened and unwilling with their pupils wide open. They were obviously out of breath. One of them was his son Wu Yaotian. After a long time, Wu Jiu suddenly knelt on the ground with his legs soft. The city leader of Tangtang piruo, at this time, even hugged his head and cried bitterly. His tears look heartbreaking. "Why! Why on earth! Why kill my son? He''s still young... He has a bright future..." On the roof of Huangju, Xiao Yihan looked at the burning fire in the distance with great interest, and a smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. "Does the fireworks look good?" Xiao Yihan smiled. Jin Zhu on one side gently nodded, and a flash of shock flashed through his pupils. This is Qiling city. It is the base camp of the Nine Tailed emperor. He really didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to dare to do so. "It''s spectacular, but you''re not afraid to catch fire?" Jin Zhu wondered. Xiao Yihan turned to Jin Zhu and said faintly, "as long as you don''t say, who will know?" Jin Zhu''s face was stiff when he heard the speech. Glancing at Xiao Yihan, he secretly said: this guy is still terrible as usual. It seems that it''s better to keep a distance from him. "It''s almost daybreak. When shall we start?" Jin Zhu looked up at the sky and said. "Now, take away those guys in Jiaoyue city first." Time flies, and the night passes quickly. Unknowingly, the sun has been suspended, and Qiling city has become noisy again. In huangjunei, Qiao Wanning was in a coma. Vaguely, he felt a cool air blowing towards him. Before long, her consciousness gradually woke up. "What''s the matter with me?" Qiao Wanning slowly opened her eyes and looked fixedly. Xiao Yihan was standing beside her holding the elegy of God. The blood gas gushed from the blade of the elegy of God and kept gathering towards Qiao Wanning. Qiao Wanning just felt the cool gas. It was this blood gas. "Is it better?" Xiao Yihan gently picked up Qiao Wanning, with a touch of helplessness on his face. He didn''t expect that the blood waiter 332 would be so heavy, but no wonder the blood waiter 332, after all, he didn''t know who was from Jiaoyue city and who was from Fengxue city. "Much better." Qiao Wanning gently rubbed her forehead and looked around. She found that the little fox and Qiao Feng were quietly staring at herself. BA Xiang was still in a coma, but everyone in Jiaoyue city had disappeared. After a pause, Qiao Wanning suddenly exclaimed, "that boss! It''s the boss of Huangju! Where is he now?" Looking at Qiao Wanning''s panicked appearance, the little fox couldn''t help smiling: "that man is not the boss of Huangju. Beili said that the man we met was disguised by others." "So where''s the man who attacked us?" "It was solved by me and Beili." Jin Zhu patted his chest proudly, and didn''t forget to take a sneak look at the little fox. Qiao Feng sighed softly and said, "thanks to Beili and Jin Zhu this time, otherwise we would be really dangerous." Hearing what they said, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Xiao Yihan and turned to a touch of secretly happy on her pretty face. "I don''t have much to say. The selection of the qualification competition will begin soon. We''d better hurry over." Xiao Yihan said positively. "What about this man?" the little fox kicked BA Xiang, who was in a coma, and his face was full of displeasure. Because baxiang wanted to kill Xiao Yihan before, the little fox didn''t like baxiang. Now looking at baxiang''s coma, she can''t wait to kick her away. The little fox''s voice fell, and the house suddenly became quiet. Qiao Feng frowned and stared at BA Xiang, his face slightly ugly. Because of the flaming lion clan, Qiao Feng didn''t want baxiang to wake up, and even said he wanted baxiang to die directly, but as the owner of Fengxue City, he couldn''t say this directly. Qiao Wanning and Qiao Feng have similar ideas, but she is not easy to make up her mind. Finally, everyone looked at Xiao Yihan. After all, they were saved by Xiao Yihan. Now Xiao Yihan is also the only one who can save baxiang. "The qualifying match can''t be delayed. You''d better hurry to the imperial city. I''ll come later." Xiao Yihan said positively. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Feng breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, nodded and walked slowly out of the house. "How did this guy..." What else did the little fox want to say? Jin Zhu grabbed her and pulled her out. "What do you want to do with him?" Qiao Wanning frowned and wondered. Somehow, looking at today''s Xiao Yihan, she has a familiar and strange feeling, as if today''s him is very different from the past. "What do you want me to do with him?" Xiao Yihan asked with a smile. Qiao Wanning couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yihan when she heard the speech. Instead, he took a deep look at BA Xiang and walked out of the house quickly. Seeing everyone leave, Xiao Yihan slowly walked to baxiang with the sad song of God. "This guy has a good talent. He is young and has reached the kingdom of God. His future is unlimited." Just as Xiao Yihan lifted up the elegy of God, Shui Qilin, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at BA Xiang''s unbearable face. "What if you have a strong talent? If you can''t use it for me, it''s just a disaster." Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice. The water Kirin shook his head and solemnly said, "is it a curse?" it''s not your has the final say. Everyone''s desire to survive is strong, let alone genius. They are more worried than ordinary people. When Shui Qilin said this, the elegy of God, which was close to BA Xiang''s neck, suddenly stopped. Xiao Yihan stared at baxiang and suddenly became silent. It seems that the resentment between him and BA Xiang is nothing more than Ba Tian. Moreover, Xiao Yihan feels that the feelings between BA Xiang and Ba Tian are not as deep as expected. After a long time, Xiao Yihan squatted down slowly, his hands were slightly open, and Taoist yuan rushed out. Because of the qualifying match, there are people everywhere in the imperial city. Squeezed into the crowd, the little fox couldn''t help complaining. Flying is forbidden in the imperial city. It is useless for them to have strength. "Beili hasn''t come yet, and I don''t know what he''s doing." the little fox tooted his mouth displeased. Hearing the little fox''s words, Qiao Feng''s pupils filled with doubts. If Xiao Yihan really killed BA Xiang, he should have come here long ago. After all, he didn''t kill too much. Moreover, BA Xiang was still in a coma and didn''t bother at all. "Ann, it''s estimated that she will come soon." Qiao Wanning smiled and comforted. The little fox reluctantly smiled and turned to the confused Jin Zhu: "where are the people in Jiaoyue city? Why didn''t I see them?" "I don''t know. Beili and I went after the people in black at that time. We didn''t notice the people in Jiaoyue city. When we came back, they had disappeared." Jin Zhu said positively. "It is estimated that he has been killed." Qiao Feng reluctantly shook his head, and a touch of happiness welled up on his face: "fortunately, the killer doesn''t know what we look like, otherwise we will be very dangerous." Jin Zhu''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a smile surged up on his fleshy face. He had thought a lot of words to round out the lie. Unexpectedly, Qiao Feng went so far and said it directly for him. "Kill each other for a little interest, and I don''t know if it''s appropriate for the demon family to return to the previous appearance." Qiao Wanning sighed, and a touch of sadness filled her face. Long ago, the demon clan was the most united race. Because the status of the demon clan was relatively low, they got along very well with each other in order to deal with external dangers. But with the passage of time, the demon clan grew stronger and stronger, and the trust between them gradually collapsed and became a different human race. While they were talking, the two figures quickly passed through the crowd and followed behind them. "What are you talking about? So happy?" Xiao Yihan grinned. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s appearance, people''s faces suddenly filled with a happy look. However, when they saw the black haired man next to Xiao Yihan, their faces became stiff and the atmosphere became embarrassed. "He didn''t kill me. Are you surprised?" BA Xiang smiled bitterly, and a touch of imperceptible sadness flashed through his pupils. Seeing this, the people looked at Xiao Yihan incomprehensibly, and Xiao Yihan just smiled without saying anything. They did not find that at this time, there was a blue stripe looming behind BA Xiang''s neck, with a mysterious halo. Chapter 528 Near noon, Xiao Yihan and others finally came around the challenge arena in the imperial city. From a distance, the whole challenge arena has been completely occupied by human figures, and the boisterous noise mixed with laughter continues to come. Not far from the challenge arena, Emperor Jiuwei sat quietly at the top of the high-rise building, overlooking everything, smiling and scanning the crowd below, as if looking for something. "Emperor, the time has come. Can the game begin?" an old man with white beard beside the nine tail emperor looked at the sky and bowed down with a slight fist. Monda on the other side smelled the speech, and his face filled with an imperceptible embarrassment. In his opinion, the people of Jiaoyue city and Fengxue city have died, and the people of piruo city fell into the flame yesterday. It can be said that there is no need for today''s game, but he dare not say these words. "Well, let''s start." the Nine Tailed emperor smiled and nodded. Knowing this, the old man walked slowly to the railing and said loudly, "the time has come. The five trial qualification competition starts now! Let''s invite the contestants from the affiliated city to the challenge arena." As the old man''s voice fell, there was a loud cry around the challenge arena. Tens of thousands of people cheered at the same time, and the scene was still very shocking. But the next scene immediately made the old man''s face ugly. His words were out, but no one appeared in the challenge arena, which made him a little embarrassed. Munda gently wiped away the sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This scene is among his opinions. Now he is trying his best to think of an excuse. Otherwise, when the nine tail emperor asked later, he didn''t have a satisfactory answer. The nine tail emperor will never easily bypass him. "If no one is on the stage within half an hour, it will be regarded as the contestant giving up the competition!" the old man frowned and shouted. Seeing this scene, the audience could not help complaining and looked around, as if looking for the contestants hidden in the crowd. "What''s the matter? People who don''t go back to those small places are afraid?" "Who knows, after all, people in small cities are afraid of real competitions." "Are we waiting for nothing? I got up early and lined up. I''ll show you this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some unbearable sounds came into the ears of Xiao Yihan and others. Xiao Yihan and Jin Zhu were fine. They were thick skinned, but the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. However, Qiao Wanning and the little fox couldn''t stand it. Their pretty faces were slightly red and glared around, but they dared to be angry. "What are we waiting for? Hurry up." Qiao Wanning said wrongfully. Qiao Feng heard the speech and gently nodded: "they can''t come. The next stage is yours. Get ready to go up." In fact, Qiao Feng is also afraid. He hasn''t let Xiao Yihan and others go to the challenge arena for a long time. In fact, he is also watching Monda''s reaction. After all, they are helpless in Qiling city. Once Monda calculates, they will be in trouble. However, on second thought, since there are nine tail emperor Tianhu in charge, Monda should not directly take action, so Qiao Feng is relieved. At this time, the smile on the nine tail emperor''s face had completely disappeared, and his face was gloomy and quietly leaning back on the chair, like an iceberg. "Old fox, aren''t there many top talents in our city? Maybe we can let them on the stage first." Monda secretly glanced at the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor and looked at the old man with a smile. The old man couldn''t help being silent when he heard the speech. After a moment, he sighed helplessly: "since it is so, we can only do that." "Don''t panic, everyone. Since there is no one on the stage in the three affiliated cities, we have invited my talents in the city!" As the old man''s voice fell, five loose channels suddenly appeared in the crowded crowd, and five young people were walking slowly to the challenge arena with confidence on their faces. At the same time, there was a commotion in the crowd on the other side. Xiao Yihan and others were trying to squeeze out of the crowd. "It''s different from what I expected." emperor Jiuwei looked at the crowd below, with a touch of displeasure on his face. Hearing the words of the nine tail emperor, Monda and the old man looked at each other. Their faces were a little dignified. After a pause, the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox waved his hand indifferently: "forget it, just when he comes, the life and death of others have nothing to do with me." While the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox murmured to himself, ten figures had gathered on the challenge arena. Five men and five women are young talents full of spirit, filled with the spirit of fearless edge. "Those five little guys should come from one of the three affiliated cities?" the old man looked at Xiao Yihan and others, and couldn''t help but arouse a smile. "Well, from Fengxue City," said the Nine Tailed emperor with a faint smile. Hearing the speech, Mengda flashed a faint surprise in his pupil and said secretly: are those killers lying to me? Forget it. Anyway, the agreement with Piro city has been invalidated. No matter where they come from, just finish the game as soon as possible. "You are a genius standing at the top of the pyramid among the people of the same generation. Today is the first and last time for you to fight against tigers! How important the five trials are, I don''t need to say anything more. Therefore, for your future, you must use your strongest strength against the enemy in today''s competition!" "There are ten places in the five trials, eight of which are among the ten of you." Speaking of this, the old man''s face suddenly stiffened. There are eight places in ten people. The probability is too great. However, there was no way. Originally, there were 15 people in the three affiliated cities, plus the five people in Qiling City, there were just 20 people. Twenty people left eight. Such a game still has a look. Who would have thought it would be like this now. After a pause, the old man continued: "it seems that there is a great probability that two people will be eliminated by ten people, but it is not. I hope you take it seriously." "For the fairness of this competition, we will draw lots to conduct a one-on-one competition first, and then the five losers will compete again. The one who is in neutral will be selected directly." "You should understand what I say?" Xiao Yihan and others heard the speech and nodded gently. The rules are simple, but they value luck more. Whether it is the first pair of opponents or the second round of neutral, it is a great test of luck. In the view of divine experts, sometimes luck is more important than strength. It''s like after entering the five door test, you still attach great importance to luck. If you don''t get the favor of God, you may die just after entering the five door test. "Next, let''s draw lots first." the old man smiled and landed on the challenge arena, holding a wooden box in his hand. There is a round hole in the box, just enough to put a hand in it. I can''t see the inside clearly. "One for each." Every time the old man passed a contestant, he would stop for a moment and let them draw a wooden swab in the box. "Wait!" When the old man came to Xiao Yihan''s face, a light laugh suddenly sounded. Hearing the reputation, he saw the Nine Tailed emperor of heavenly fox staring at Xiao Yihan with a smile. "What does the emperor have to say?" the old man said respectfully. "Let him fight one eye." The old man was stunned at first, and then pointed to Xiao Yihan suspiciously: "is he?" The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox smiled and nodded, and his pupils were full of fun. The sudden move of emperor Jiuwei made everyone stunned. In turn, many people began to talk about Xiao Yihan and one eye. How can people who can be named by the emperor Jiuwei Tianhu be ordinary people? The old man looked at Xiao Yihan thoughtfully, smiled at Xiao Yihan, and slowly walked to Jin Zhu beside him. Xiao Yihan looked up at the Nine Tailed emperor with a smile. He had already greeted the ancestors of the Nine Tailed emperor for 18 generations. Although he didn''t know what the Nine Tailed emperor was doing, he felt that the Nine Tailed emperor was definitely not kind. "This guy is really a prick. He can attract other people''s attention in various ways wherever he goes." Jin Zhu glanced at Xiao Yihan and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Xiao Yihan eat shriveled, he felt very comfortable. BA Xiang on one side was also full of happy color, and his inner grievances dissipated a lot. Other contestants also looked at Xiao Yihan with great interest. Only Qiao Wanning and little fox looked worried. But now that it''s over, they can''t say anything. Before long, all the contestants got their own unique wooden tags. Only Xiao Yihan and another man were empty. "One eye, you should have heard the emperor''s orders. Your opponent is that young talent." the old man pointed to Xiao Yihan and smiled. The man nodded slowly, turned his head and looked at Xiao Yihan. There was a blood thirsty color in his pupils. There is also a reason why he is called one eye. On the surface, he has only one eye, the other eye is wrapped in white cloth, and I don''t know whether the eyes under the white cloth can see anything. However, the man''s breath is extremely depressed, like a poisonous snake that eats people. "Tut Tut, I don''t know what evil this boy has done. He even fought with the one eyed guy. It seems that I can fight with confidence." "To tell you the truth, the combat effectiveness of one eye is really terrible. It''s easier for us to get the qualification place without him." "I don''t think it''s that simple. The boy can let the emperor call the names himself. In fact, his power is definitely not weak. It''s a terrorist existence stronger than one eye." "Whatever, none of this has anything to do with us. We just have to beat our opponents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voices of the contestants were not small, and Xiao Yihan heard them clearly. According to people, the strength of one eye is not weak, even terrible. This made him guess the intention of the Nine Tailed emperor. He couldn''t understand what the Nine Tailed emperor wanted to do. After sending all the wooden signs, the old man got up and flew back to the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor. He wondered, "emperor, how to arrange the next game?" The Nine Tailed emperor looked at Xiao Yihan carefully, as if he hadn''t heard the old man''s words. A little later, a strange smile appeared on the face of the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly Fox: "let Beili fight with one eye first." When Emperor Jiuwei saw Xiao Yihan before, he remembered the alias Xiao Yihan. In order to avoid causing unnecessary riots, he doesn''t want to expose Xiao Yihan''s true identity. The old man heard the speech, nodded and slowly retreated to one side. At this time, a young man slowly gathered around the Nine Tailed emperor of the fox, frowned and said, "why did your father let one eye fight that guy?" "Which is better, you or one eyed?" The young man was slightly stunned, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned tighter. One eye is a strange guy full of mystery. No one knows where he comes from or what monster he is, but his terrible strength shocked the whole Qiling city. In the Qiling City qualifying competition a few days ago, one eye became famous. In that battle, the one eyed opponent was himself. He is known as the first genius of Qiling city. Few of the younger generation have been able to do ten moves with him. But until he met one eye, he thoroughly understood what it was like to have people outside and heaven outside. The battle was very fierce. Although he narrowly won one eye in the end, he was also seriously injured and almost fell into an irreparable root cause. Even he had a feeling that one eye didn''t do his best to fight him at that time. Maybe it was because he was the son of the Nine Tailed emperor of the fox. One eye was afraid, so he put some water. Anyway, one eye has a very high position in his heart and can be called the enemy of his life. "The number of five or five." the young man said positively. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor heard the speech and slowly shook his head: "June 4th." Hearing what the Nine Tailed emperor said, the young man was stunned. He was about to say something, but he was interrupted by the Nine Tailed emperor waving his hand. "He six you four." The young man''s face was slightly heavy and said nothing more. He thought that emperor Jiuwei said he was stronger, but now it seems that emperor Jiuwei sees better than him. "We have to admit that there are many geniuses in the world. They are like the darling of God. They are not only terrible in talent, but also unmatched in cultivation speed." The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox patted the young man on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "but not all geniuses can become the final winner. Do you know what I mean?" The young man nodded slowly and said nothing more. "One eye is a murderer born in the devil''s land, and everything he does is for killing." the Nine Tailed emperor''s face was slightly frozen, and a fine light flashed in his pupils: "murderers are killing after all, they have no king''s potential." "Beili and one eye stay, and all the other contestants retreat from the challenge arena." The old man''s voice sounded again, and the contestants chatted with each other and went down to the challenge arena. "Easy cold, be careful." "Yes, I always feel that guy is full of Yin Qi, which makes people feel very uncomfortable." Qiao Wanning and little fox passed by Xiao Yihan. Their faces were full of worry. "Hey, you have to believe in his strength. He is..." Jin Zhu winked at Xiao Yihan and said with a smile, "right." Looking at Jin Zhu''s complacent appearance, Xiao Yihan wanted to punch him directly, but now is not the time. "I''ll pay attention, don''t worry." Xiao Yihan nodded gently and turned to one eye not far away. As the little fox said, just standing there with one eye makes people feel uncomfortable, as if a dead body sleeping for many years is waking up, and the dead spirit is approaching the essence. Before long, only Xiao Yihan and one eye were left in the whole challenge arena. The two are far away from each other. Before the war, there is a strong sense of war in the air. "You are very strong." one eye stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, and his voice was very hoarse, like two stone slabs rubbing. After a pause, the corner of one eyed mouth suddenly aroused a cold smile: "but for me, you are just a dead man." Chapter 529 Xiao Yihan clearly felt the killing intention of one eye, especially the cold breath between one eye''s hands and feet, which made him clear that the so-called one eye was definitely not a simple character. "You go to Wanning''s place and find a chance to help her later." Xiao Yihan patted water Qilin''s head and said positively. Water Qilin was listening to the speech, and his face suddenly burst into a happy look, but he was still worried and said: "although this one eyed man is only the king of God, he is filled with the air of killing like a sea of corpses. It can be seen that this man has killed countless people in his life. Can you deal with it?" Xiao Yihan slowly took out the elegy of God, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "I have my own way to deal with such people." Since Xiao Yihan has said so, Shui Qilin has no reason to stay. He jumps onto the challenge arena with a gentle leap and runs to Qiao Wanning. When Xiao Yihan took out the elegy of God, one eye was obviously stunned and stared at the elegy of God. A look of doubt flashed in his pupils. "Is your father''s sword the legendary magic weapon?" the young man beside the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor frowned slightly. The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox nodded slowly, his face was full of envy, and sighed: "it''s a pity that God''s Elegy recognizes the Lord. Throughout the whole divine world, he is the only one who can use God''s elegy." The young man clenched his fist tightly, and his face gradually became dignified. He also has his own magic soldiers, but compared with the legendary Elegy of God, it is obviously incomparable. "Beili battle one eye now!" The old man''s cry rang out, and the whole square was boiling in an instant. They don''t know Xiao Yihan, but they are deeply impressed by one eye, especially the battle between one eye and the son of Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor. People with clear eyes can see that one eye has strong strength. "One eye kill him! Kill him!" "Hey, hey, I bet this boy can''t walk with one eye. One eye can kill him. This boy can''t carry it." "That''s not necessarily. Since the boy can ask the emperor to name himself, he is obviously not a vulgar person. He is likely to be a disciple of some great power." "There seems to be some truth in what you say..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the atmosphere boiling, one eye breathing became obviously heavy. He is a man born for fighting. He focuses on killing all his life. His favorite is to hunt all kinds of talents. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan is one of those talents. "Boy, I advise you to be prepared. I''m not the fart soft egg you''ve met in the past!" one eye sneered, and blood runes began to emerge slowly around it. With the appearance of blood runes, the one eyed body began to expand slightly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was like a person, and the body was full and strong. In particular, it suddenly turned into bloody skin and looked very cautious. "I''ll give you this too." Xiao Yihan held the elegy of God in his hand, and a colorful vortex appeared around his body. The seven colors of light in the vortex flicker, and the seven kinds of Avenue breath collide and set off each other. The momentum is also extraordinary, but it is obviously a little worse than one eye. Xiao Yihan and one eye shocked the audience as soon as they opened. No matter whether one eye''s self-cultivation by killing or Xiao Yihan''s seven roads, they are not a terrorist existence comparable to ordinary talents. "Seven kinds of roads coexist..." the young man was slightly stunned, and his face had become extremely ugly: "is there really such a genius in heaven and earth?" The Nine Tailed emperor also frowned at this time. Xiao Yihan''s strength far exceeded his expectation. He asked one eye to fight with Xiao Yihan. He wanted to test how strong Xiao Yihan is now. Now it seems that the result is more successful than he expected. "Beili, come on!" "Come on, hit him!" Qiao Wanning and the little fox cheered excitedly, but Xiao Yihan obviously didn''t hear their cry. Water Qilin stared at Xiao Yihan and didn''t speak. He was still full of confidence in Xiao Yihan. Not because of anything else, but because Xiao Yihan absorbed the power of chaotic Tao heart. He has no idea how strong the power of chaotic Daoxin is, but he is absolutely sure that Xiao Yihan has the power to fight even against the emperor, let alone the king. Having said that, he doesn''t know whether Xiao Yihan will use that power. After all, once Xiao Yihan uses that power, it''s not just a one eye waiting for him. "You''re good." one eye looked up and down at Xiao Yihan, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "but you are destined to be the soul of my men today." While talking, the one eyed body suddenly blurred, like a ghost, turned into a blood dance, and quickly shrouded Xiao Yihan in the past. Seeing this scene, the young man immediately frowned. He had a fight with one eye and knew the power of this move. Once shrouded in blood mist, it was basically equivalent to fighting with countless one eyes at the same time. It would be good to find his essence, let alone defeat him. Buzz! When Xiao Yihan was less than two meters in the blood fog, Xiao Yihan finally moved. In the colorful vortex, a blue light rose into the sky, and then a water curtain appeared out of thin air. The water curtain hung over Xiao Yihan''s head and fooled him, forcibly blocking the blood mist outside. However, the good time did not last long. Under the crazy erosion of the blood fog, the water curtain began to make a toothy sound. In a moment, countless cracks appeared on the water curtain. Without hesitation, Xiao Yihan hurriedly urged Daoyuan to repair the cracks on the water curtain, but he still underestimated the terrible destructive power of blood fog. The collapse speed of the water curtain is much faster than the repair speed of the water curtain. Even though Xiao Yihan has tried his best to urge Daoyuan, the gap in the realm can not be made up. The gap between God King and God King is not only the gap of combat effectiveness, but also the gap of the whole. "What a powerful killing spirit." Xiao Yihan secretly smacked his tongue. However, he was not flustered. He was best at dealing with murderous Qi, not to mention God''s Elegy, which can be called the bane of murderous Qi. "Come again!" Xiao Yihan gave a low roar, shook his hand and inserted the elegy of God on the ground in front of him. At the same time, the red light on the blade spewed up and directly shrouded the blood mist. Strange to say, the blood fog, which was still powerful, suddenly quieted down after the sad song of God. The blood fog slowly surged and no longer attacked the water curtain. It began to flow to the elegy of God under the package of red light, and was swallowed up by the elegy of God one by one. Seizing this opportunity, Xiao Yihan tried his best to urge Daoyuan to quickly restore the water curtain. The fire flashed, and a long flame sword began to condense in the other hand. "How did you do it?" In the blood fog, one eye was full of unbelievable voices, and it was heard that he was also restrained by Xiao Yihan. "I''ll tell you this later." Xiao Yihan grinned, his pupils suddenly condensed, and said in a deep voice: "it''s now!" While talking, the flame sword in Xiao Yihan''s hand suddenly boiled and disappeared in his hand the next moment. Boom! The deafening explosion sounded outside the water curtain, and a sea of fire gushed from the challenge arena filled with blood mist. Seeing this, everyone held their breath. They thought it would be a one-sided massacre, but now it seems that something is wrong. "One eye was beaten back?" the young man took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, thinking he was wrong. "Water Avenue defense, fire Avenue attack, space Avenue assistance..." the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox secretly clenched his fists and flashed a fine light in his pupils: "he is just a God King now and has such terrible strength. It seems that he is really going to rise this time..." After a pause, the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor shook his head slowly and said in a secret way: Although he has stood at the peak in Shenjun realm, the other party is a genius in Shenwang realm after all. Even if ordinary people are not his opponent, the genius among geniuses is not so easy to deal with. The one eyed victory in this game is still a little bigger than him. As if in response to the thought of emperor Jiuwei, a dull hum suddenly sounded in the blood dance shrouded in the sea of fire, followed by all the flames began to dissipate slowly, and soon turned into nothingness. When the sea of fire dissipated, the blood mist gradually faded and finally disappeared, revealing the original face of one eye. "Is this all your strength?" one eye smiled and twisted his neck. His pupils were full of Indifference: "these are not enough to defeat me. They tickle me." Hearing the one eyed words, the audience couldn''t help sobbing. They thought that one eye would be hurt by Xiao Yihan''s fierce attack, but now it seems that they still underestimate one eye. "Cut, you can really pretend." the little fox disdained to curl his mouth, and his beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. Shui Qilin shook his head slightly and said, "what he said is true and not exaggerated. Do you see his skin?" "What?" "His skin is one of his weapons. Xiao Yihan''s attack has had some impact on him, but it is a good impact." "His skin is redder and his breath is stronger. Obviously, he has absorbed Xiao Yihan''s attack and strengthened himself." Hearing what water Qilin said, the little fox suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "really, isn''t he unable to die?" "In theory." Qiao Wanning and others were also full of surprised faces at this time. They heard water Qilin and little fox clearly, and they also saw the difference of one eye. That''s why they couldn''t believe it. "In fact, it''s not right. His body should be a kind of mutant beast, which can absorb attacks and strengthen itself. If you want to defeat him, you must kill him with one blow, so as to transfer the energy he can''t absorb instantly, so as to defeat him." Jin Zhu frowned slightly. Hearing Jin Zhu''s words, Shui Qilin smiled and nodded. Jin Zhu looked silly in his daily life. He didn''t expect to be so excellent in battle analysis. "Hehe, one eye is the strong one in the divine kingdom. If you want to transfer his unbearable energy, who can use it except the strong one in the divine kingdom? Obviously, he is impossible." BA Xiang sneered. Although BA Xiang''s words were harsh, Qiao Wanning and others had to recognize what he said. After all, this is a fact. "Come on, let me see your real strength. Don''t let me down." one eye waved to Xiao Yihan and licked the corner of his mouth with a smile. Xiao Yihan fiercely pulled out the elegy of God and conveniently withdrew the water curtain. Although the water curtain''s defense is good, it consumes Dao Yuan abnormally, and it is not the way to maintain it for a long time. "In that case, I''ll help you." Xiao Yihan sighed softly, and layers of blood light began to condense on the blade of the elegy of God in his hand. At the same time, purple thunder snakes began to appear on Xiao Yihan''s body surface. Thunder Avenue is one of the few variant avenues and one of the most powerful avenues. It is even better than the golden avenue that focuses on attack. Boom! Boom! With Xiao Yihan as the center, the challenge arena suddenly remembered bursts of roaring and loud noise. The terrible thunder snake spread everywhere, enveloping the whole challenge arena like a land of thunder punishment. In just a moment, countless cracks appeared on the challenge arena, as if they would burst at any time. "Is this the power of God? My God, has this guy used the third middle road?" "No, there are four. Just now he used the way of space when attacking one eye." "This is genius. Although I am the king of God, I have no chance of winning against him." The battle between Xiao Yihan and one eye has completely surprised the audience. Although they have only had a simple contact, even just one time is enough to shock them. Looking at Xiao Yihan, who was like the God of thunder, his one eyed face not only didn''t have the slightest color of worry, but opened his arms and looked full of enjoyment, as if the thunder snakes blowing on him were just massaging him. "I advise you to be serious." Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were filled with war. His one eyed approach made a ripple in his heart. Whoosh! At the next moment, Xiao Yihan suddenly disappeared in place, and countless thunder snakes rose up in the challenge arena at the same time, making the whole challenge arena as bright as a light. Click! Absorbing the destructive power of the God''s Elegy of thunder Avenue, it was terrible. A blow split on the shoulder of one eye, and suddenly there was a clear sound of broken bones. "Death!" Xiao Yihan roared. All the thunder snakes in the challenge arena quickly gathered on the blade of God''s Elegy and chopped on the neck of one eye again with frightening terror. Poof! The blood spurted out from the neck of one eye and straight to Xiao Yihan. Looking back at the one eye at this time, the pupil is wide open and the face is incredible. He is looking at Xiao Yihan numbly. He doesn''t seem to believe that he was killed by Xiao Yihan. "Is this... Is this over?" the young man dared not set the channel. He did not notice that his hands trembled slightly as he spoke. Xiao Yihan''s terrible attack made him feel like an separated world. Now he finally understood why his father didn''t let him get angry with Xiao Yihan. The Nine Tailed Emperor didn''t speak. He just stared at one eye quietly, as if thinking about something. At this time, the audience around the challenge arena was completely speechless. Looking at the blood soaked appearance of one eye, they could not be connected with the one eye like the God of war a few days ago. "Is it over?" the little fox murmured to himself. Qiao Wanning and others looked at each other. For a moment, they couldn''t say why. However, according to the current situation, one eye was obviously dead. "No, not yet!" said Shui Qilin. Bang! As soon as Shui Qilin''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan coughed softly, and suddenly flew backwards with the elegy of God, almost falling off the challenge arena. The sudden change of the situation made everyone unresponsive, and there were bursts of frightened voices in the square. "Yo, I don''t see you have such a hard body." one eye glanced at Xiao Yihan, and his face was full of surprise. At this time, the one eye was just dying. He saw a blood red sickle in his hand, and the wounds on his neck and shoulder were healing with the naked eye. Just when Xiao Yihan thought that one eye was dead, the blood sprayed on him suddenly turned into a huge sickle. Before Xiao Yihan reacted, the sickle had been slashed on his neck. Everything came so suddenly that Xiao Yihan was most shocked when he was cut down by God''s Elegy, and one eye didn''t die. Xiao Yihan touched his neck and slowly got up. There was already a blood mark on his neck. If it were not for his body but a divine body, he would be dead at this time. "The sword in your hand is good. So far, you are the first person who can hurt me." with one eye playing with the huge blood sickle in your hand, the pupil suddenly turned blood red: "you are worthy of my serious treatment!" Chapter 530 Xiao Yihan watched the wound of one eye heal slowly, and his face was full of incredible color. The healing speed of one eye is so terrible that it has exceeded his imagination. You know, he is the one eye wounded by God''s elegy. Once the murderous spirit contained in God''s Elegy enters the body, it is not so easy to dissolve. In this way, the one eyed body is no less than his divine body. The divine body pays attention to defense, which can be called the existence of invincible defense in the same realm. On the contrary, although the one eyed body has no defense power of Divine Body terror, its healing speed is much faster than that of Divine Body terror. "Is this still a person? No, is this still a demon? It''s a little scary." "I remember that one eye was not injured when fighting with the eldest childe before. It seems that he took the initiative to admit defeat." "Do you mean that this Beili is stronger than the eldest childe?" "I don''t know..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As everyone whispered, the atmosphere in the square gradually became lively. The battle between Xiao Yihan and one eye completely refreshed their understanding of the God King and God King. "Qiao Yue saw it? This is the real genius. Although we Nine Tailed Tianhu royal family are the king of demons, our noumenon is still too weak compared with the real genius." Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor patted the youth beside him, and a trace of essence flashed in his pupils. "The ancient strange treasure of the five gate test is very important to us. As long as we get him, our family''s blood may definitely grow to a point that will frighten the whole divine world." Qiao Yue clenched his fist tightly, and his whole body trembled slightly: "father, I feel I can''t help it. It seems that I have a fight with them." Hearing Qiao Yue''s words, the Nine Tailed emperor suddenly laughed and said with emotion: "it''s really good that young people are a little bloody, but don''t use that force until the critical moment. Releasing their cards too early will only make them die faster." Qiao Yue was silent for a moment, and finally nodded slowly. Instead, he focused his eyes on the two men fighting in the challenge arena. Xiao Yihan, who was attacked by one eye, didn''t seem to be hurt. After the first war, one eye and Xiao Yihan were obviously serious, and they used enough strength to fight each other. The challenge arena made of meteorite iron crystal has become devastated by their crazy attack, as if it would burst at any time. There are seven kinds of ways in Xiao Yihan''s body, especially the way of time and space. With the destructive power of moral terror of lightning, it is also difficult for one eye to deal with it at one time. However, one eye has a terrible healing speed. Although Xiao Yihan''s attack frequency is unusually fast, one eye''s body does not show an obvious sense of fatigue, but his face is slightly dignified. In the space made up by zilei, the elegy of God suddenly appeared behind one eye. One eye patronized to deal with the coming fire arrow, as if he didn''t notice the elegy of God behind him. Just when the elegy of God was about to blow on the back of one eye, the back of one eye suddenly opened a hole. A red and bloody hand holding a bloody sickle suddenly came out of the hole in the back, carrying the bloody sickle and directly collided with the elegy of God. Bang! The deafening explosion sounded, Xiao Yihan''s body appeared out of thin air, and then flew backward. The power of one eye is much stronger than him, and he doesn''t have an advantage when dealing with one eye. Squeak! Xiao Yihan mercilessly inserted the elegy of God into the challenge arena. With a burst of sour debris, a deep crack suddenly appeared in the challenge arena, and Xiao Yihan reluctantly stopped his inverted body. "Does this guy have eyes on his back?" Xiao Yihan took a deep breath, looked up at one eye, and his heart was full of doubt. When Xiao Yihan looked at one eye, the hole on one eye''s back had healed slowly, and the bloody sickle was pulled into his body. One eye turned and looked at Xiao Yihan, with a touch of impatience on his face: "you really surprised me. How many Dao Yuan do you have in your body? Even the strong in the divine kingdom can''t bear such terrible consumption. How did you do it?" "I refuse to answer." Xiao Yihan smiled and stood up slowly. He felt that the smell of one eye was obviously fluctuating, which showed that it was absolutely terrible to continuously recover from the injury in the battle. "You won''t think about how to defeat me?" one eye slightly raised his eyebrow, and the bloody sickle appeared in his right hand again. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak, just clenched the elegy of God in his hand. At this time, the one eye gave him a particularly strange feeling, as if he had changed a person, with a palpitating horror. "No, one eye should be serious." Shui Qilin frowned slightly. Hearing Shui Qilin''s words, Qiao Wanning suddenly looked unbelievable and said in amazement, "didn''t he take it seriously before?" "Where do you think the strong in the divine king''s realm is better than the strong in the divine king''s realm?" water Qilin said positively. Qiao Wanning thought for a moment. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in her pupils and exclaimed, "you are talking about the world!" The most basic point for the promotion of God King to God King means that a complete road boundary is bred in the body. Once you master the complete Tao realm, you are equivalent to creating your own independent world. In this independent world, the divine king is invincible. While Shui Qilin is talking to Qiao Wanning, the situation in the challenge arena has changed greatly. I don''t know when the whole challenge arena has been completely shrouded in blood fog. Xiao Yihan and one eye suddenly disappeared in the sight of everyone. Seeing this scene, the whole square was boiling in an instant, and the screams and curses continued to ring out. "What the hell is this? Can''t we see it?" "Yes, we managed to squeeze to the front. Now it''s like this. What are we looking at?" "A group of waste, this is the Tao realm of the divine king''s realm. It''s humiliating to like Bibi if you don''t understand." "In this way, the Taoist world cannot leave the north three dimensionally, and there is almost no chance of winning." "Anyway, the battle between the two has been very wonderful. Even if Beili loses, he will definitely obtain the qualification of five tests. Except for the perversion of one eye, the divine Kingdom, no one else should be the opponent of Beili." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the crowd, there was only one man with a gloomy face. He was baxiang. BA Xiang is also a genius who broke through the realm of God King. Unfortunately, he was plotted by Xiao Yihan, otherwise it would never happen. "Emperor, do you want to stop? If you stop, the boy named Beili is likely to die." the old man who presided over the competition has frowned. He still appreciates Xiao Yihan very much. He absolutely doesn''t want Xiao Yihan to die. It''s a pity. Qiao Yue also frowned at this time. Speaking of it, he is just the peak of the God King. Facing the one eye of the tao world, he is not sure of winning even if he uses that power. "No, he''s not so easy to lose." the emperor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox waved his hand at will, and a confident smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "among his peers, he can beat him, but he hasn''t been born yet." When the old man heard the speech, his face filled with a look of skepticism. He didn''t know why the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor was so confident in the boy who had only met once. No matter what others think, Xiao Yihan has greeted the 18 generations of one eyed ancestors one by one. When one eye opened the Tao realm, Xiao Yihan realized that it was bad. Unfortunately, the power of the Tao realm was irresistible. Only the Tao realm could cope with the Tao realm. In the bloody Taoist realm, Xiao Yihan''s own Taoist yuan is greatly limited. It''s like going to the other heaven and earth, where everything in the divine realm will be shielded. However, after all, one eye is still the divine king''s realm, not the divine emperor''s realm. The power of the bloody Taoist world is also the power of the divine world. Xiao Yihan can still use his own Taoist yuan. However, once the realm of the divine emperor is reached, the Tao realm will be completely closed. Once people without the Tao realm are trapped by the Tao realm, they can basically declare death. At this time, Xiao Yihan stood on an endless bloody earth. Looking at it, there was no one, and he looked very desolate. As a former Emperor, Xiao Yihan knew very well that everything here was true, not an illusion. It was the world in one eye. "Man, come out and meet?" Xiao Yihan looked up at the bloody sky and grinned. It seems that I heard Xiao Yihan''s call, and a roar suddenly occurred in the sky, followed by a blood mist slowly flying towards Xiao Yihan. Near Xiao Yihan, the blood mist dissipated, and one eye came to him leisurely. "What? Want to admit defeat?" one eye wondered. "You are the God King, I am just the God King. How can I win in your Taoist world?" Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly, showing a touch of decadence on his face. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, one eye immediately frowned. The pupil was full of disdain. He said coldly, "I misunderstood you. I thought you were a worthy opponent. Now it seems that you are just a waste." While talking, one eye waved at random, and the sky surrounded by blood suddenly boiled. Click! Click! Countless cracking sounds sounded like stepping on countless skulls, which made people feel creepy. "Coming." Xiao Yihan sighed lightly, and a dignified flash flashed in his pupil. Bang! The blood fog burst, and countless bloody iron chains appeared out of thin air like tentacles. Then they rushed madly to Xiao Yihan with disgusting blood thirsty Qi. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan quickly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute!" However, one eye didn''t listen to Xiao Yihan''s words. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan''s actions are begging him for mercy. What he hates most is the people who can''t admit defeat. He thought it was the most spineless performance. Now Xiao Yihan is such a person in his heart. At the next moment, countless bloody iron chains completely wrapped Xiao Yihan into a zongzi. Even many bloody iron chains had penetrated Xiao Yihan''s body, and blood continued to drip down the gap of the iron chain to the ground. Although the divine body is strong, without the support of Tao Yuan, the divine body can not give full play to its original power. Moreover, in the Tao realm of one eye, one eye is the creator God, and his power will be greatly strengthened. These bloody iron chains are the moral condensation of killing. The way of killing is born for killing. The destructive power is much more terrible than ordinary roads. It is natural that Xiao Yihan can''t carry it. The one eye was obviously excited after seeing the blood. The scarlet tongue licked the corners of the mouth, and the corners of the mouth recalled a dangerous arc: "I thought you really couldn''t die. It turned out to be a paper tiger." "You are very annoying." Xiao Yihan''s weak voice came from the iron chain, and the smile on his one eyed face suddenly stiffened. "You''re not dead. It seems that I''m still a little light." one eye narrowed slightly and said coldly. While talking, one eye waved at random, and countless iron chains shot at Xiao Yihan. This time is different from before. Before, one eye just wanted to trap Xiao Yihan, but this time he really wanted to kill Xiao Yihan. Countless iron chains are like sharp arrows. If they shoot at Xiao Yihan, it will be meaningless. Xiao Yihan will become a hornet''s nest. "I told you to wait. I just wanted to discuss something with you. Now it seems that you don''t have any sincerity." Xiao Yihan''s voice sounded again, but this time it was different from before. With Xiao Yihan''s voice, the bloody iron chain that originally wrapped Xiao Yihan tightly suddenly burst into two sections and scattered on the ground. Seeing this scene, one eye suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "how can you destroy the chain of my Avenue in my Dao boundary? How can you get such a terrible Dao Yuan?" One eye didn''t expect that the collapse of the avenue chain was just the beginning, and what shocked him even more was still behind. With the continuous crack of the chain of the avenue, Xiao Yihan''s figure reappears in front of one eye. Together with Xiao Yihan, there is a half black and half red ball. At the same time, the chain of the avenue that hit again has rushed to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan waved the ball in his hand, and the dense chain of the avenue suddenly turned into nothingness. One eye stared at the ball in Xiao Yihan''s hand, and the whole person was dull. Black ink is like night, and red is as thick as blood. The whole ball is full of arrogance. He is a strong man in the divine kingdom. Therefore, he knows the ball in Xiao Yihan''s hand best. It is a Taoist world. The most frightening thing for one eye is that the Dao boundary in Xiao Yihan''s hand also contains the way of killing. Since he can instantly smash his Avenue chain, it shows that the way of killing contained in the Dao boundary in Xiao Yihan''s hand is purer and longer. "Where did the tao world come from?" one eye dared not set the channel. Xiao Yihan gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face had become very pale. The injury he suffered just now is true. Now he is full of holes and bleeding constantly. His body is extremely weak. "Do you think I can beat you now?" Xiao Yihan forced out a smile and said faintly. One eye smelled the speech and was about to say something when it was dark and the whole world suddenly changed. Just now, the bloody earth has become half black and half red. Here, the world is divided into two parts. There are all kinds of animals and plants growing in the two worlds. There are countless mountains and rivers on the earth, but they are unified red and black. The two suns hanging in the sky are also black and red. Occasionally, animals pass by one eye and look at him disdainfully. One eye stared around, and the whole man was numb. A moment later, one eye sighed lightly and said indifferently, "I lost. This Taoist world is at least the Taoist world of the strong in shenhuangjing. Here I am not your opponent at all. You can kill or scrape as you like." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "you''re wrong. There is no such Tao realm at the peak of shenhuang realm. People who can give birth to life in the Tao realm are only one hand in the whole divine realm." While talking, Xiao Yihan snapped his fingers, and a giant sword suddenly appeared in the sky. The giant sword is red and black, proudly dominating the whole world, as if it were the master of the world. "This is its Tao boundary." Chapter 531 "What''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong with the smell!" "Why did the bloody Taoist world suddenly become half black and half red? Can''t one eye have two Taoist worlds?" "Impossible! A person may have two kinds of roads, but there are definitely two Tao boundaries... It seems that something terrible has happened..." "Is it the boy?" The people in the square were completely shocked by the sudden emergence of the black and red world. They felt that the sudden emergence of the world was much more terrible than the previous bloody world. At this time, the Nine Tailed emperor of Tianhu had stood up from the throne and stared at the center of the challenge arena with a complex color on his face. "Father... Is this the Taoist realm of Xiao Yihan?" Qiao Yue dared not set the channel. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor heard the speech, glanced at Qiao Yue, then slowly sat back, shook his head and said, "no, this is the inner Dao boundary of the sword of God''s elegy." "The Taoist realm in the sword?" Qiao Yue could not help but frown. It was the first time he heard the words of the Taoist realm in the sword: "would divine soldiers also have their own Taoist realm?" "No, throughout the whole divine world, only the elegy of God has such terrible strength, so the elegy of God is called the first divine soldier in the divine world." Although the voice of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor was flat, Qiao Yue smelled a sense of jealousy. But then again, having such a terrible magic soldier will really be envied. Hoo Hoo! The terrible wind of Tao swept wildly on the challenge arena, and the flying dust mixed with gravel bumped into the crowd, causing a burst of riots. But the wind comes fast and goes fast. When the strong wind stopped, the black and red Taoist circles on the challenge arena had disappeared, revealing Xiao Yihan and one eye. At this time, Xiao Yihan and one eye looked at each other from a distance. Xiao Yihan was obviously hurt more seriously. His clothes had been completely dyed red by blood, and there was blood flowing slowly in the dense wound. On the other hand, although one eye was a little asthmatic, there was no scar on his body. The spirit of the whole person was much stronger than Xiao Yihan. "Yi Han......" Qiao Wanning clenched her fists slightly, and her pretty face was full of worry. Now in this situation, people with clear eyes can see that one eye wins. Xiao Yihan is definitely not one eye''s opponent in his current state. Like Xiao Yihan, little fox and others are dignified at this time. Even BA Xiang, who has been struggling with Xiao Yihan, can''t help frowning at this time. There are only two criteria for losing the game, one is to admit defeat and the other is to die. Based on their understanding of Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan will never admit defeat, so there is only one result waiting for Xiao Yihan, unless a miracle occurs. "Hey, hey, I knew the one eyed guy would win. Absolutely no one in the younger generation is the opponent of one eyed!" "Hehe, have you forgotten that you lost your one eye in the hands of the eldest childe?" "That''s right. Why did one eye lose? Don''t you count it in your heart?" The audience talked about it one after another, almost supporting one eye. Few people thought Xiao Yihan would win. "I admit defeat..." one eye stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, with a complex color on his face, but he was not unwilling at all. With the voice of one eye falling, everyone was instantly quiet. Even Qiao Wanning and others were full of incredible faces at this time. However, among the people watching the war, only two people looked as expected. One is the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor who knows Xiao Yihan very well, and the other is Xiao Yihan''s Guardian beast water Qilin. "Why did he admit defeat again? Did......" Qiao Yue frowned slightly and muttered in his heart. One eye had already conceded defeat to him before the war. At that time, one eye was afraid of the Nine Tailed emperor of the sky fox behind him, but what is one eye afraid of now? Does one eye already know Xiao Yihan''s true identity? "He is not Xiao Yihan''s opponent, and it is expected to admit defeat." the Nine Tailed emperor said faintly. While they were talking, one eye slowly walked to the challenge arena with a bloody sickle. Although one eye lost the game, no one dared to underestimate him. Even many people now think that Xiao Yihan is invincible. "What I said to you, I hope you will think it over. Don''t hurry to answer me now. When the game is over, it''s your deadline." Xiao Yihan''s figure came from behind, and his one eyed body couldn''t help stopping. When he turned to look at Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan had walked to the crowd trembling. After a moment of silence, the corner of one eye''s mouth aroused a mysterious smile. Instead, he didn''t stay any longer and went straight into the crowd. Xiao Yihan''s words to one eye didn''t feel the same to others, but the Nine Tailed emperor suddenly frowned, stroked his jaw and fell into meditation. "One eye fight north away, North away wins!" The old man who presided over the competition fell on the challenge arena again, slowly poked out a piece of white paper, and Lang said, "please take the contestants with label 2 and label 8 on the stage!" The game between Xiao Yihan and one eyed has ended, and the audience has not been chasing, and began to care about the next game. As the old man''s voice fell, a beautiful white woman quickly waited for the challenge arena. The woman stared at the crowd with big watery eyes, as if looking for her opponent. "Where''s contestant No. 8? Hurry up and fight with me!" the woman shouted. They were stunned. They didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman on the surface should have such a domineering side. Even the woman beside her was startled. "Number eight, are you number eight?" Qiao Wanning and others patronized to take care of Xiao Yihan. For a moment, they forgot the competition. When they heard the woman''s roar, they took out their own exclusive labels. "Oh, it''s me." Jin Zhu proudly shook the label in his hand, which was prominently written with a striking eight characters. "What else ink do you have? Hurry up to the game." the little fox couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Jin Zhu pretended to be serious and nodded. Instead, he ran to the challenge arena. Looking at his colorful appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. "Yi Han, you are so badly hurt. Do you want to step back and have a rest?" Qiao Wanning worried. Shui Qilin sneered and disdained, "don''t blame him. Didn''t you find that his wound has healed?" Hearing what water Qilin said, Qiao Wanning suddenly widened her eyes. Before, she was also frightened by Xiao Yihan''s blood. At this time, as Shui Qilin said, there was only a little wound left on Xiao Yihan. "It''s worthy of being a divine body. It''s really terrible." BA Xiang was slightly stunned, and a fine light flashed through his pupil. He himself is a variant crazy lion physique. In terms of defense, he is one of the best. However, in terms of recovery ability, he must be different from Xiao Yihan. "Yao fairy vs. Zhan Jinzhu, now!" Just as everyone was talking, the old man in the challenge arena had announced the beginning. With the old man''s exit, the audience also ushered in the second wonderful game. "Fat man, how old are you this year?" the fairy Yao glanced slightly, and her face was full of disdain. Jin Zhu was staring at Yao fairy''s body in a daze. Hearing what Yao fairy said, Jin Zhu''s face suddenly became gloomy and said in a deep voice: "my name is Jin Zhu, not fat!" "I''ll call you whatever I want. Can you take care of it? Look at your round body. Calling you fat is a compliment. It''s not too much to say you''re a mess..." Yao fairy''s eloquent abuse of Jin Zhu shocked the audience. I didn''t expect such a moving beauty to be so vicious. The audience couldn''t help feeling distressed and began to play Jin Zhu. "Smelly woman, your mouth is really smelly." Jin Zhu breathed deeply, and his pupils were slightly red. He likes beautiful women, but what he likes is a gentle and beautiful woman like a little fox, not such a bitch in front of him. Originally, he saw that his opponent was a woman. He decided to admit defeat in this game, but now it seems that he decided to let Yao fairy have a long memory. "Dare to scold my mother, I think you don''t want to live!" Jin Zhu''s words immediately angered the Yao fairy. With a wave of her arms, she suddenly had two more green machetes in her hand. At the same time, Yao fairy''s breath suddenly soared, and she was also a terrible strong man at the peak of God King. However, Jin Zhu was not flustered. Instead, he provoked Yao fairy and hooked his fingers. His arrogant appearance made the audience laugh. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing: "this guy is enough. It''s estimated that the Yao fairy will be mad by him." "Aren''t you afraid that he will lose?" Qiao Wanning wondered. She felt that the so-called Yao fairy was very strong, at least much stronger than her. Xiao Yihan smiled mysteriously and said nothing. He knew in his heart that no matter how much he said, it would be futile, not as intuitive as the facts. As Xiao Yihan said, seeing such an ungrateful Jin Zhu, the pretty face of Yao fairy suddenly turned red and her breath began to fluctuate violently. "Die!" The Yao fairy roared, and her body suddenly turned into a shadow and rushed to Jin Zhu. Looking at the magnificent appearance of Yao fairy, it seems that she wants to split Jin Zhu in half. Jin Zhu was not flustered. He stepped on the ground with his right foot and avoided the fatal blow of Yao fairy. Not only that, a golden vortex suddenly appeared in Jin Zhu''s right hand and quickly blasted at Yao fairy''s lost back. Seeing this scene, the audience suddenly exclaimed. They did not expect that Jin Zhu seemed clumsy, but he was so flexible in fighting, and even made a counterattack in such a short time. It can be seen that Jin Zhu had expected this scene and everything was under his control. "It''s over." Xiao Yihan smiled. Bang! The explosion sound sounded, Xiao Yihan''s smile suddenly stiffened, and then frowned. When the golden whirlpool in Jin Zhu''s hand blew to Yao fairy''s back, Yao fairy''s body suddenly disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a green lotus shaking in the wind. Jin Zhu was also startled by the sudden change. Just when Jin Zhu hesitated, a cold wind suddenly blew from behind him, and linglie kill word was approaching. Knowing that he was cheated by Yao fairy, Jin Zhu did not hesitate to gather Daoyuan and suddenly shot countless golden long guns in his back. Ding Ding! Ding Ding! The clear sound of gold and iron was heard, and the figure of Yao fairy slowly appeared not far behind Jin Zhu. At this time, those flying golden spears had turned into nothingness one after another. "It''s not the way of space..." Jin Zhu turned to look at Yao fairy, and a doubt surged up on his face: "what are you using..." Poop! Before Jin Zhu finished, two sharp machetes had stabbed him in the back, and the blood flowed slowly along the wound. The green lotus just swaying in the wind turned into a Yao fairy again, and the Yao fairy opposite Jin Zhu has become a green lotus since I don''t know when. Yao fairy waved the machete in her hand in an attempt to pierce Jin Zhu''s body, but somehow she inserted the machete into Jin Zhu''s back. No matter how hard she tried, she didn''t move, as if she had grown in Jin Zhu''s body. "No, Jin Zhu is in danger." the little fox frowned slightly. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak and kept frowning at Jin Zhu. He felt that Jin Zhu would never be defeated so easily, but he was surprised by Yao fairy''s attack. "Yao Mei''s body is still strong, and such a strange means is really impossible to prevent." Qiao Yue glanced at the bleeding Jin Zhu at the corner of his mouth, and a touch of sympathy flashed in his pupil. Yao fairy is his subordinate. He knows the strength of Yao fairy very well. It is very difficult for him to defeat Yao fairy. Once Yao fairy is forced to use his own magic power, he will be afraid of three points. "Smelly woman, you completely angered me!" Jin Zhu gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a cold killing intention filled his pupils. Aware of something wrong with Jin Zhu''s breath, Yao fairy immediately became vigilant. Dao Yuan gathered frantically on her arms and wanted to draw out the machete, but it was futile to let her try. At this time, Jin Zhu suddenly burst into a stream of golden water. There were more and more golden water. For a moment, Jin Zhu was completely covered by the golden water, just like a drowned chicken. Boo! A drop of golden water accidentally fell on Yao fairy''s hand. Yao fairy''s hand suddenly became angry with a stream of smoke, and then a blood hole appeared in her hand. Yao fairy ate pain, grabbed the jade hand of the machete, quickly took it back and dodged aside. "You are the only woman I met that I hate very much." Jin Zhu slowly turned and stared at Yao fairy, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth. make love! Just as Jin Zhu was talking, the two machetes on Jin Zhu''s back suddenly made a crisp sound. When he heard the sound, he saw that the two machetes had melted into a pool and flowed into Jin Zhu''s body. Seeing this scene, the Yao fairy immediately widened her beautiful eyes and exclaimed, "are you still human? Can you absorb all the magic soldiers?" Like Yao fairy, everyone present was full of surprised faces at this time. They could see that Yao fairy''s two machetes were definitely not ordinary, but they melted away in less than a cup of tea after being covered by the golden water. If the golden water flows on people, we can imagine what will happen. "I''m a demon. Water tells you I''m human?" Jin Zhu laughed, and a sudden surge of madness sprang up on his face. The next moment, Jin Zhu roared fiercely. With him as the center, countless golden rivers suddenly spewed out. The terrible Golden River spread on the challenge arena and soon covered half of the challenge arena. Seeing this scene, the Yao fairy finally couldn''t keep calm. The jade hand waved slightly, and the green lotus in the distance melted into her body quickly. At the same time, Yao fairy jumped lightly and fell far away from Jin Zhu. "Want to run? Do you think you can escape?" Jin Zhu grinned and a touch of pride filled his face. Chapter 532 The golden water spread, and the whole challenge arena was full of flowing golden water. The place left for Yao fairy became smaller and smaller, and finally there was only one foot left. Looking at the smoke rising from the challenge arena, Yao fairy''s face changed and changed. Those green smoke were formed after the challenge arena was corroded. It can be seen that the corrosivity of Jinshui is very strong. "Yao Mei is completely restrained. If she goes on like this, Yao Mei is expected to lose." Qiao Yue sighed helplessly. He knew that the real strength of Yao fairy was no worse than that of Jin Zhu. Unfortunately, in the limited space of the challenge arena, Yao fairy couldn''t give full play to all her strength. On the contrary, Jin Zhu was very suitable for the challenge arena. The Nine Tailed Emperor didn''t speak. In fact, after the battle between Xiao Yihan and one eye, he didn''t speak much. It''s hard for others to attract his attention. "Smelly fat man, you have the ability to take these disgusting things back and fight me!" the Yao fairy was angry and defeated. Jin Zhu grinned and a look of disapproval welled up on his face. He is not a fool. Since fairy Yao has no resistance to his move, he is also happy and relaxed. As the voice of the Yao fairy fell, the golden water on the challenge arena suddenly boiled up, and the next moment it rushed madly to the Yao fairy. Seeing this scene, the Yao fairy was shocked. She didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried to mid air. She knew in her heart that if she was submerged by the golden water, she would definitely die miserably. As soon as the Yao fairy took off, the whole challenge arena was completely submerged by the golden water. The sound of Yiyi kept ringing on the challenge arena, followed by a stream of green smoke rising slowly, filled with a disgusting smell. After rising to half air, Yao fairy immediately regretted. Continuous flying is a very expensive thing. If this stalemate continues, she will definitely lose without fighting. However, she knew in her heart that she couldn''t land at all now. There was gold water everywhere in the challenge arena. Once she fell on the challenge arena, she would be swallowed up by gold water in an instant. "Yao fairy has been defeated." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. Qiao Wanning heard the speech and nodded slowly. People with bright eyes can see that Yao fairy is at a disadvantage and is completely dominated by Jin Zhu. "Do you think it will be all right if you rise into the air?" Jin Zhu grinned, and a cold idea flashed through his pupils. This woman has been reduced to this point. She dares to call him fat. It''s all looking for death! At the next moment, Jin Zhu waved his arms fiercely and pointed straight at Yao fairy, and the golden water on the challenge arena began to boil. Then, countless golden arrows suddenly shot out of the boiling golden water, wrapped in the hunting wind, and rushed to the Yao fairy. Seeing this scene, Yao fairy''s face suddenly became dignified and said, "little bastard, wait for me!" Anyway, in the face of Jin Zhu''s crazy attack, Yao fairy didn''t dare to be careless at all. She could only flash and move at high altitude and try to avoid colliding with the golden arrow. Yao fairy is a genius at the peak of God King. Her skill is really good. Jin Zhu''s golden arrows were many, but under the full resistance of Yao fairy, the golden arrows did not touch Yao fairy. "Little fat man... You give it to me..." Without waiting for fairy Yao to take a breath, the overwhelming golden arrows rushed towards her again. They didn''t give her any breathing time, as if they were going to kill her. Bang bang! The terrible explosion continued to sound in the air. Yao fairy was obviously in a hurry. She didn''t say a word. She didn''t look as cruel as before. "I''ll see how long you last." Jin Zhu stared at Yao fairy quietly, his face full of playful laughter. His body is a three eyed Golden Toad, and the most important thing in his body is Daoyuan. Although he only has the peak state of the God King, the reserves of Daoyuan in his body are the general Shenwang state, and the strong can''t compare with him, let alone the Yao fairy in the same state. Moreover, Yao fairy is fighting at high altitude, and the consumption speed of Dao Yuan is much faster than him. In the current situation, for Jin Zhu, victory is only a matter of time. Looking at the endless golden arrows wave after wave, Yao fairy couldn''t help biting her silver teeth: "bastard..." Although Yao Xianzi hated her, she didn''t want to admit defeat and give up the game. She decided to fight with Jin Zhu to the end. Bang bang! While Jin Zhu was attacking Yao fairy wholeheartedly, a slight sound of fragmentation suddenly came out under him. Hearing the reputation, I saw a fist sized hole on the ground under Jin Zhu''s feet. The hole was dark, and occasionally a slight creeping sound came out, as if something was hidden in it. "What?" Jin Zhu glanced at the hole under his body and couldn''t help frowning. After a long time, Jin Zhu gradually relaxed his vigilance and began to concentrate on dealing with the Yao fairy. Speaking of it, this Yao fairy is worthy of being the top genius of Qiling city. Under such a crazy attack by Jin Zhu, Yao fairy Ren can deal with it freely. Although Yao fairy was tired at this time, it was obviously impossible for Jin Zhu to win in a short time. Poof! A light sound came. Jin Zhu was suddenly stunned. His pupils stared at the Yao fairy with a complex color on his face. "This......" Xiao Yihan coughed, and his face became unnatural. Looking at the motionless Jin Zhu, his pupils were full of love. Looking down Xiao Yihan''s eyes, he saw a green plant root firmly stuck in a strange place under Jin Zhu. Qiao Wanning and the little fox looked at each other. They couldn''t help but blush and lower their forehead. Their eyes flickered. They didn''t know what they were thinking. "Is the little bastard cool?" Yao fairy laughed proudly. Although Yao fairy spoke with great momentum, her sweat had exposed her fatigue. At this time, there were few Daoyuan left in her body. The reason why she was still deadlocked with Jin Zhu was to vent her inner anger. Now it seems that her goal has been achieved. "Yao Mei... Is still as naughty as ever." Qiao Yueshan smiled and unconsciously touched her ass, only feeling a faint pain somewhere. A Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor who didn''t speak couldn''t help coughing and looked at the Yao fairy with a bitter smile. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The atmosphere of the audience also became strange. They snickered and pointed at Jin Zhu, and the voice of discussion kept ringing. Jin Zhu lowered his head tremblingly and looked at the green rhizome. A crazy killing intention burst into his pupils: "smelly woman! I want you to die!" It seemed that Jin Zhu''s killing intention was noticed. The green rhizome quickly retracted and disappeared into the black hole on the challenge arena. At the moment when the green rhizome shrank back, Jin Zhu''s legs softened and almost knelt on the challenge arena. It was this move that completely made Yao fairy laugh. "Smelly woman... Wait for me!" While talking, Jin Zhu''s face was ferocious. With a smell of terror, an eye shadow suddenly appeared on Jin Zhu''s forehead. At the same time, the golden water on the whole challenge arena rose rapidly, and finally formed a golden humanoid monster more than ten feet high, with a big mouth as big as a house. Seeing this scene, the smile on Yao fairy''s face stiffened in an instant, staring at Jin Zhu tightly, and her face was very dignified. She felt that Jin Zhu was really angry this time. "I admit defeat!" At the moment when the golden monster rushed to Yao fairy, Yao fairy suddenly shouted out to admit defeat. However, Jin Zhu didn''t seem to hear it. The golden monster Ren, as always, bit Yao fairy and seemed to swallow her. Bang! A sword shadow flashed, and the golden monster collapsed into nothingness. Jin Zhu''s face turned white suddenly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Yao fairy has conceded defeat, and the game is over. There is no need to kill all." The old man who presided over the competition slowly fell on the challenge arena, frowned and stared at Jin Zhu, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils. Although he also loves Jin Zhu a little, the game is a game and must be played according to the rules. With the old man''s fall, Yao fairy also fell on the challenge arena with a happy face. Instead, he looked at the unwilling Jin Zhu, and a bad smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "how about it? Does it still hurt?" Hearing the words of fairy Yao, Jin Zhu''s face began to twist. However, he had nothing to say so far, so he had to admit it. "You''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the place of trial." Jin Zhu said coldly. "What happens when I meet you?" "I will definitely pay him back in his own way!" Listening to Jin Zhu''s dialogue, the old man coughed quickly, glanced at Jin Zhu unnaturally, and said in a straight tone: "well, well, your gratitude and resentment will be discussed later. Now you''d better go back quickly and don''t affect the game of the next group." Jin Zhu snorted coldly and walked quickly to the challenge arena without stopping. However, the hidden danger just had not been eliminated, and his walking posture was slightly twisted. He didn''t notice that Yao fairy was staring at him quietly, and her beautiful eyes were full of complex colors. "Jin Zhu vs. Zhan Yao fairy, Jin Zhu wins!" "Please take the stage for the contestants with labels No. 3 and No. 7!" As the old man''s voice fell, the audience immediately became noisy. Although the game between Jin Zhu and Yao Xianzi was not as wonderful as that between Xiao Yihan and one eye, it was also very interesting. They were also very excited about the third game. In the crowd, one eye squinted at Jin Zhu, and a different color flashed through his pupils: "this humble little fat man has two avenues of poison and gold, and..." As I thought, a picture suddenly appeared in one eye''s mind. Jin Zhu lowered his head slightly, and the third eye on his forehead showed a strange and terrible breath. Others may not be aware of it, but the position of one eye just saw it, so he was very clear about that scene. "If I guess correctly, that eye should be the eye of emptiness..." one eye secretly bit his teeth and couldn''t help falling into meditation. "How do you feel?" Xiao Yihan patted Jin Zhu on the shoulder and couldn''t help laughing. Qiao Yanhong and the little fox looked away with flashing eyes, and their children''s pretty faces were already red. "Hehe, just try it." baxiang said coldly. Hearing BA Xiang''s words, Xiao Yihan was embarrassed. He coughed and hurriedly said, "blame me, blame me, I will avenge you." "Why didn''t one eye kill you?" Jin Zhu bit his teeth fiercely and couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yihan. Instead, Jin Zhu looked into the distance, where Yao fairy was looking at him with a playful face. "I will avenge myself. I will certainly let the smelly woman have retribution!" While Jin Zhu was immersed in fantasy, someone suddenly backed him up, which made Jin Zhu feel unhappy for a while and roared, "why!" "You''re blocking me. I''m number seven." BA Xiang said coldly. Jin Zhu smiled awkwardly and hurried out of the way. At this time, a young man has boarded the challenge arena. Obviously, the person on the challenge arena is the No. 3 contestant who fought against baxiang. When baxiang passed by Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan suddenly grabbed baxiang, which made baxiang frown: "what are you doing?" "You should know what I mean if I don''t kill you." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning and the little fox immediately turned their heads and looked at them. They had been wondering why Xiao Yihan didn''t kill baxiang before. Now it seems that there is a secret in it. BA Xiang opened Xiao Yihan''s hand and looked very gloomy: "you should also understand why I promised you. Just take care of yourself. As for me..." While talking, BA Xiang quickly passed through the crowd and went straight to the challenge arena. "Old man, let''s start." Feeling the terror of BA Xiang unconsciously, Xiao Yihan''s mouth gradually aroused a smile: "see what kind of surprise you can give me." The old man glanced at BA Xiang and frowned. It was the first time he saw a young man dare to talk to him like this after two games. However, the old man is not an ordinary person after all, and he is too lazy to quarrel with baxiang. "Name." "BA Xiang." "Su Li." "BA Xiang vs. Su Li, start now!" As the old man''s voice fell, the audience was boiling again, but the topic they discussed this time must be very different from that before. "The first two games were fought by the people of Fengxue city against the people of Qiling city. We thought that Qiling city won one side, but who ever thought that the people of Fengxue city won both games... It''s really unacceptable." "Who said no, as a small border town, the leader of Fengxue city is just the peak of God King. Who could have thought that the younger generation of Fengxue city was so terrible." "This game is between Qiling city and Fengxue city. Who do you think will win?" "Shit, this is the third game. If we lose again, we really have no face to stay here." There was a lot of discussion. Su Li heard it clearly in the challenge arena. It was really because of this that Su Li''s hands had been clenched into fists. "I haven''t found it before. Now I think it''s true. It seems that the wind and snow city has changed a lot in recent years." Qiao Yue glanced at Qiao Feng standing with his hands in the crowd, and a different color flashed through his pupils. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor smiled calmly and said, "the worry of fools is the same no matter who wins? Isn''t Fengxue city also a member of Qiling city?" Qiao Yue smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the challenge arena. Su Li is also his subordinate. He knows Su Li very well. As the strongest member of his subordinates, he is full of confidence in Su Li. "Your name is BA Xiang, right? It''s bad luck for you to meet Su Li today. I''ll bet within three moves..." Before Su Li finished speaking, a huge black arc suddenly swept through his legs, and BA Xiang was standing in the distance staring at him with a black axe. "Too... Fast, is this the speed of God King?" Su Li smacked his tongue secretly, and his face was full of incredible color. Just now, the black arc came very fast. When he reacted, the black arc had swept his legs. Although there was no pain, such an amazing speed still gave him a jump. Poop! Just as Su Li was about to gather Daoyuan, a sharp pain suddenly came. Su Li fell to the ground, followed by his legs and began to pour blood wildly. "This is..." Su Li stared at his broken legs, trembled violently, and said in a trembling voice, "my legs... Are gone?" Seeing this, everyone was restrained. Su Li, as a genius second only to Qiao Yue in Qiling City, was so easily cut off by the other party, which made them a little unacceptable for the moment. "It''s over. The game is over." "Hey, Su Li can''t fight any more now. The boy opposite is really terrible." "No, it''s snowstorm city. It''s terrible." Chapter 533 Suli struggled to get up, but he had lost his legs and could only crawl on the ground. Severe pain continued to hit, so that the Tao elements in his body began to get disordered, and even a simple flight could not be achieved. BA Xiang put away the devil''s axe and stood still. He didn''t look at Su Li from beginning to end. His cold pupils kept staring at Xiao Yihan, as if he was telling Xiao Yihan something. "He''s really getting stronger." Xiao Yihan nodded slowly, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. BA Xiang, who has signed a heaven contract with him, can now be regarded as his person. The stronger BA Xiang is, the better it will be for him. Therefore, Xiao Yihan''s heart is full of excitement when he sees that BA Xiang beat Su Li into a cripple with only one move. The Tiandao contract has restrictions on Xiao Yihan and baxiang. No matter who violates the contract, they will be punished by Tiandao in the end. Therefore, it is also a fair contract. "Su Li... Disabled..." Qiao Yue couldn''t believe looking at Su Li, who was bleeding all over, couldn''t help holding his hands tightly into a fist and clenched his teeth and said, "this guy''s hand is merciless. Su Li is also my right-hand assistant. Now he''s beating Su Li disabled. Isn''t he hitting me in the face?" Aware that Qiao Yue''s whole body was filled with a cold killing intention, the Nine Tailed emperor of Tianhu couldn''t help frowning and said in a deep voice: "this guy should be Xiao Yihan''s subordinate. I advise you to act calmly." Hearing the words "Xiao Yihan", Qiao Yue''s pupils immediately contracted, slightly lowered his forehead and said nothing more. Seeing this, the Nine Tailed emperor couldn''t help falling into meditation. Xiao Yihan is powerful, and he really wants to make friends with Xiao Yihan. However, Xiao Yihan is an outsider after all, and Qiao Yue is his only son and the backbone of the nine tail Tianhu family in the future. He can''t erase Qiao Yue''s fighting spirit in order to make friends with Xiao Yihan. "You really want to kill him?" the Nine Tailed emperor smiled. "Who?" "The young man who knocked Su Li down." "I..." Qiao Yue was silent for a moment. Finally, he nodded with emphasis and said helplessly, "it''s a pity that he is Xiao Yihan''s subordinate. I''m not qualified to kill him at all." "Kill if you want. Be careful in the five door trial. No one will find out if one or two people die accidentally." the nine tail emperor said faintly. When Qiao Yue heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then a touch of ecstasy surged on his face: "father, aren''t you afraid of Xiao Yihan''s revenge?" The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor shook his head slowly and said positively, "I''m afraid. That''s why I told you to be careful. It''s best not to let him find out. Once Xiao Yihan finds out, his anger and the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family will bring great damage to our family, and may even make my whole nine tailed heavenly Fox family down." "You are the future king of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. You should think clearly whatever you do. Do you understand what I mean?" Hearing what the Nine Tailed emperor said, Qiao Yue''s smile suddenly converged, stared at BA Xiang quietly for a long time, and nodded slowly: "I understand." Bang! The roar sounded again on the challenge arena. Among the rubble, a huge pit appeared in front of Su Li. In the pit, the devil''s axe was firmly inserted into the ground, while BA Xiang was frowning and staring at Su Li. "Kill me if you can! I won''t admit defeat!" Suli roared with bloodshot eyes. There are only three ways to lose in the challenge arena. One is to fall down, the other is to bow down and admit defeat, and the last is to die. Su Li didn''t fall into the challenge arena. His hands firmly grasped the ground, and his vigorous and favorable fingers were deeply inserted into the ground. His hands were full of blood, but he didn''t care about the injury on his hand, but stared at BA Xiang madly. Seeing Su Li working so hard, the faces of the audience immediately became complicated. Su Li is one of the representatives of Qiling city. Fengxue city has won two games. This game is of great significance to Qiling city. Su Li''s struggle was precisely for the sake of Qi Lingcheng''s face. The previous comments of the audience completely stimulated him. "Admit defeat or die. I''ll give you a cup of tea." BA Xiang said and slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, a terrible breath suddenly gushed out of BA Xiang, followed by a black ball in front of BA Xiang. "Taoist world..." Su Li glanced at the black ball floating in front of BA Xiang, and a wry smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "is this still the strength of the border town? The gap is too big." Bang bang! As time went by, the Taoist world of baxiang beat slightly like the heart. Occasionally, a black wind appeared on the surface of the ball, showing a strange and frightening momentum. The Kung Fu of a cup of tea passed quickly, and Su Liren didn''t admit defeat. At this time, Su Li had buried his head deep in the hole in front of him, and he had completely given up resistance. Facing BA Xiang, he was really ready to die. "Su Li, admit defeat quickly! Otherwise you will really die!" "Yes, you have done your best. Even if you lose, you are the glory of our Qiling city!" "Su Li! Admit defeat!" The atmosphere at the scene was boiling, and the audience''s cries were surprisingly consistent. They were all cheering Su Li to admit defeat and give up the game. It can be seen that in the hearts of Qiling City, Su Li''s life is much heavier than the victory of the game. "Yi Han, do you think baxiang will kill Su Li?" Qiao Wanning said with worry on her face. With the continuous rendering of the atmosphere, Qiao Wanning also began to love Su Li. In addition, she has no good feelings for baxiang, so she is looking forward to miracles. "Yes." Xiao Yihan nodded heavily without hesitation: "baxiang is a murderer. He will never miss any chance to kill his opponent, let alone give his opponent a way to live because he sympathizes with his opponent." As Xiao Yihan said, the devil axe suddenly shook violently, and a cold black wind slowly revolved around Su Li, just like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity. "The insistence of the weak is to seek death. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" baxiang slowly walked to Su Li, and the Taoist world in his hand also flickered wildly. Suli clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. At this time, his heart began to bleed slowly. No one wants to die, let alone he has an old mother waiting for him. But he was unwilling, unwilling to lose so easily in the hands of his peers. When BA Xiang came to Su Li''s side, he slowly pulled out the devil''s axe on the ground: "I''ve given you two chances. After three, you don''t have a chance." While talking, BA Xiang''s pupil suddenly flashed a sense of senleng killing. The devil''s axe in his hand was lifted fiercely and cut straight at Su Li''s neck. Seeing this scene, the audience immediately held their breath and stared at the murderous black axe. They didn''t dare to blink. Just as the devil''s axe was close to Su Li''s neck, Su Li suddenly burst into tears, slowly raised his right hand and said in a trembling voice, "I... I admit defeat." Ding! As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, a transparent sword shadow suddenly opened the devil''s axe. "Hey, spare him." the old man who presided over the competition sighed, shook his head and fell gently on the challenge arena. Seeing that the strong in shenhuangjing had stepped in, baxiang quickly took back the tiandevil axe. He knew in his heart that he had no chance to kill Su Li again. "Go back and have a good rest. There is still a long way to go in the future. In fact, one leg doesn''t mean anything." the old man squatted down and patted Su Li on the shoulder and said softly. Sully clenched her teeth and trembled slightly. After living for so many years, he felt so helpless for the first time. Now he just wants to go home and return to his mother. "Hey, we lost again." "Yes, I thought Su Li would at least save us some face, but he couldn''t hold it in the end." "In the face of real death, everyone is afraid, not to mention those so-called geniuses who cherish their lives more than we do." "Qiling City vs. Fengxue City, three defeats in three games, is it difficult for the next battle to be the same?" "Hahaha, I think it''s possible." Su Li''s hands clenched into fists when he heard the constant laughter and conversation under the challenge arena. At this time, his heart was cold, not because he lost the game, but because of the changes in the attitude of the audience in Qiling city. Aware of Su Li''s embarrassment, the old man couldn''t help frowning and said, "son, don''t care what others say. The road comes out by yourself. Don''t plant demons because of those nonsense." Feeling the deep concern of the old man''s words, Su Li''s mouth slightly aroused a smile, but the dull pupils still looked very empty. "You lost." BA Xiang walked slowly to Su Li and suddenly lifted Su Li, who was crawling on the ground. The old man was about to stop him. He didn''t want to be stopped by Su Li. Now Su Li looks very miserable. He is held in the air by BA Xiang. His legs are constantly bleeding. His pale face has no vitality fluctuation, as if he had lost his soul. Seeing this scene, the audience immediately calmed down. They don''t know why BA Xiang should do this since he has won the game. Isn''t it unnecessary? It may even bring death to yourself. "Do you regret it? You didn''t kill me just now, but now you can''t kill me." Sully grinned. BA Xiang didn''t speak. He stared at Su Li quietly and suddenly clenched his teeth. "Baxiang, let go of your hand, or I will announce you..." Pop! Before the old man finished, BA Xiang suddenly slapped Su Li in the face. The crisp slap of the ear rang through the whole square, and everyone was stunned by the sudden change. Su Li gently stroked his hot face, and his dull pupils filled with confusion, but he didn''t resist, but just stared at BA Xiang. "You don''t deserve to be a questioner." While talking, BA Xiang threw Su Li on the challenge arena and turned to walk slowly under the challenge arena: "the person asking questions also asks his heart. When you set foot on this road, you are fighting between heaven and earth and fighting with all things in the world. Now the mere words of mole ants have plunged you into a deep abyss. Do you think you can still climb the peak of the world?" BA Xiang''s words were sonorous and powerful, which made countless people fall into meditation. Su Li''s dull pupils slowly restored Qingming. The world is chaotic, with countless temptations and desires, it is easy to forget the original heart. Su Li is one example. BA Xiang''s words are well-known, but how many people can really go down this road? Seeing BA Xiang leave, Su Li''s stiff face gradually eased up and murmured, "thank you." Although Su Li''s voice was small, the old man beside him could hear it clearly. At this time, the old man''s eyes towards baxiang have completely changed. He can put down his posture and solve his enemies'' doubts. His future is absolutely unlimited. "This guy..." Qiao Yue''s hands were tight and loose, and his face was full of complexity. The Nine Tailed emperor smiled and said faintly, "why? Don''t you want to kill him now?" Qiao Yue was slightly stunned, turned to grin and said, "I don''t think his opponent is me." "Oh?" "I feel Su Li is more suitable to be his opponent." In the crowd, the corner of one eye''s mouth gradually aroused a smile and said secretly: none of the people around this guy is really simple. It seems that I should try to change my life. Seeing BA Xiang coming here quickly, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing and said suspiciously, "I don''t see that you still have such a side." BA Xiang didn''t speak. He walked quickly to Xiao Yihan and slowly closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see Xiao Yihan more. "Can you tell me why I want to help Su Li?" Xiao Yihan pushed BA Xiang''s shoulder and said reluctantly. "He is very much like me." After that, BA Xiang completely shut his mouth and let Xiao Yihan ask questions without paying any attention to him. Su Li is seriously injured. In any case, he has completely lost his qualification to participate in the competition. He has no chance either in this competition or in the subsequent semi-finals. In other words, Su Li''s serious injury caused him to completely disconnect from the five door trial. Under Qiao Yue''s arrangement, several people soon came to the stage and helped Su Li down the challenge arena. Before leaving, Su Li kept looking at BA Xiang. It seemed that his pupils were full of hot war. Unfortunately, BA Xiang kept his eyes closed and didn''t respond to Su Li. When everything was ready, the old man couldn''t help breathing. Just three games have given him countless surprises. Although he is now an old man, he is still excited. "Please take the stage for the contestants with labels 4 and 6!" The old man''s cry sounded again, but the audience no longer had the previous passion. On the one hand, they were lost in thought because of what they had just said. On the other hand, they had no confidence in Qiling city because of the successive defeats of Qiling city. "Wow, I''m No. 6." the little fox shook the label in front of Xiao Yihan and smiled excitedly. Looking at the little fox''s eager appearance, Xiao Yihan showed a soft smile on his face: "behave well, let me see how much you have improved in the past six months." After a pause, Xiao Yihan said positively, "be careful. No matter what strength your opponent has, remember not to take it lightly." "I see." the little fox put out his tongue playfully, and then ran to the challenge arena. He didn''t listen to Xiao Yihan''s words at all. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan could not help frowning. The challenge arena is different from other competitions. He is afraid that the little fox will suffer a great loss. Qiao Wanning patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, Xiaoyue''s strength is stronger than us. She has absolutely no problem." "I hope so." Chapter 534 The little fox''s opponent is also a woman. According to his breath, he is also a strong man at the peak of God King. However, the woman is extremely bloated, and her fat accumulation is like a walking human barrier, about twice the size of a little fox. A pair of squinting eyes constantly scanned the little fox, showing a cold. "Give me your name." "Lian Gu." "Xiaoyue." "OK, are you ready?" the old man''s eyes drifted between Lian Gu and Xiao Yue, and smiled gently. "Ready." the little fox nodded confidently. Lian Gu also nodded, shook her fat all over, and was ready to meet the enemy at any time. "Lian Gu vs. Zhan Xiaoyue, now!" The old man gave a soft drink and flew to the emperor Jiuwei. Only Lian Gu and Xiaoyue were left in the whole challenge arena. "Sister, be merciful." the little fox smiled and waved his jade hand. A terrible Taoist yuan immediately wrapped it up. Aunt Lian wanted to tease the little fox, but her face stiffened when she saw this scene. The little fox''s breath at this time is at least a heavy heaven in the divine king''s realm. Lian Gu is just the peak of the divine king. The gap between the two is huge. "Have all the people in Fengxue city taken drugs?" aunt Lian murmured secretly. A touch of vigilance surged in her pupils. Although the little fox looked weak, aunt Lian didn''t look down on it at all. "Get up!" With aunt Lian''s soft drink, a blood mist suddenly appeared around the little fox. Just when the little fox was puzzled, creeping shadows gradually emerged in the blood fog. Looking closely, there were twisting roots. However, these tree roots are very different from what you see in ordinary days. These tree roots are covered with a long black inverted hook. The bloody liquid is constantly dripping on the inverted hook. The bloody liquid falls to the ground and corrodes a small pit in an instant. If it drops on people, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable. "This is..." Xiao Yihan stared at the countless shadows on the challenge arena and couldn''t help thinking. A moment later, Xiao Yihan suddenly flashed a fine awn in his pupil and exclaimed, "this is the God of war, the iron blood Zheng tree!" Qiao Wanning could not help but frown at the speech: "what iron blood Zheng tree? Is it strong?" Xiao Yihan smiled lightly and breathed a sigh of relief: "well, the reason why the iron blood Zheng tree is called the God of war is that the more people there are, the stronger it is. If the whole divine world falls into a scuffle, the iron blood Zheng tree will be invincible." "Because the iron blood Zheng tree can absorb his blood to strengthen itself, and even absorb the souls of the dead, so that it can temporarily obtain all the unique skills in front of the dead. As long as there are enough dead people, the iron blood Zheng tree is immortal." "Even the strong in shenhuangjing can''t wipe out the iron blood Zheng tree in an instant, because they have the mysterious thing of the tree heart. If the tree heart doesn''t die, it won''t die." "What would happen if the tree heart were destroyed?" Qiao Wanning wondered. "It''s impossible. The iron blood Zheng tree protects its tree core very well. You can see that it is now in the challenge arena. Its tree core is very likely to be thousands of miles away, or even buried deep underground. It''s definitely not so easy to find." Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, Qiao Wanning''s pretty face couldn''t help feeling worried. Since the iron blood Zheng tree is so terrible, how should the little fox defeat it? It seems to be aware of Qiao Wanning''s mind. Xiao Yihan smiled and patted her sweet shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, although the iron blood Zheng tree is strong, it''s not so terrible to pick it one-on-one. No dead people provide energy for it. It can''t help Xiaoyue, not to mention Xiaoyue''s strength is much stronger than her." Qiao Wanning heard the speech, the worry on her face gradually disappeared, and a smile appeared instead. The little fox is also a strong man at the peak of the kingdom of God. It is absolutely easy to defeat an iron blood Zheng tree at the peak of the king of God. While Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning were talking, the battle in the challenge arena had begun. The little fox frowned at the countless roots that swayed in the challenge arena. These tree roots that surround her are by no means simple furnishings. She feels that her Tao Yuan is being swallowed up by these tree roots. Although the speed of swallowing is not fast, it is absolutely disadvantageous to her for a long time. "Little sister, although you are a strong person in the kingdom of God, I advise you not to underestimate me, otherwise you will definitely regret it." aunt Lian grinned and flashed a blood thirsty light in her narrowed eyes. The next moment, with the rapid dance of aunt Lian''s arms, countless trees on the challenge arena became crazy, as if they had received some attraction, and rushed straight to the little fox. Countless tree roots are like arrows that take off strings one by one, or the huge momentum of strong blood fog is extremely frightening. In addition, the little fox itself looks very delicate, and the audience can''t help wondering whether the little fox can stop this terrible blow. Bang bang! Just as the dense tree roots were about to blow on the little fox, a huge water snake suddenly wrapped the little fox. Countless tree roots bombarded the water snake one after another, and bursts of harsh roars immediately sounded. Xiao Yihan had seen the water snake used by the little fox before. At that time, the little fox used this move to kill a young man named pengzi in the challenge arena of Fengxue city. However, today is different from the past. How can Peng Zi be compared with Lian Gu? The gap between the two is too big. After the tree roots hit the water snake, they did not retreat, but hung firmly on the water snake. The barbs on the tree roots grew rapidly and inserted into the water snakes one after another. In just a moment, the originally blue water snake turned blood red. Not only that, the tree roots are like leeches, crazy swallowing the energy of the water snake. The huge body of the water snake is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The iron blood Zheng tree is really a magical existence. If I''m not mistaken, the purple pupil snow fox should be about to break through the realm of the divine emperor." the nine tail emperor of the heavenly fox squinted at the little fox, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils. When the Nine Tailed emperor saw the little fox for the first time, the little fox was still a little guy without repair, but only in the past six months, the little fox had grown to such a point, which was really incredible. Hearing the words "Zitong snow fox", Qiao Yue immediately frowned, glanced at the little fox and said, "father... You said Zitong snow fox at that time..." "Well, it''s the purple pupil snow fox family who has a bitter hatred with our family." Qiao Yue felt a sense of obliteration on his face when he heard the speech: "father, this woman must not stay. If she grows up, it will be a great disaster for us. Do you want to..." While talking, Qiao Yue made a movement to wipe his neck, and its meaning was already obvious. Instead of immediately answering Qiao Yue''s question, the Nine Tailed emperor stared at the little fox and fell into meditation. He is a decisive man. As a little fox, she is definitely likely to become the great enemy of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family in the future. However, the discerning people can see that the relationship between the little fox and Xiao Yihan is excellent. If he kills the little fox now, his relationship with Xiao Yihan will collapse instantly and may become an enemy of his life. Besides, there is a terrible water Unicorn beside Xiao Yihan... Thinking about it, the nine tail emperor of the heavenly fox rubbed his forehead in distress and said secretly: if he knew so, I shouldn''t have let her grow up in the wind and snow city. It was my negligence. "Father......" Qiao Yue looked anxiously at the Nine Tailed emperor, and a group of strong Daoyuan had filled his hands. The emperor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox smiled and waved his hand and said faintly, "how can the Lord of Qi Ling city do something to a younger generation? Everyone has his own life. Don''t provoke him in the future." Qiao Yue was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand the meaning of the nine tail emperor. "Then again, you and she are still relatives. His mother is my sister." While talking, the Nine Tailed emperor closed his eyes slightly. Every time I think of my sister''s death, Emperor Jiuwei''s heart will involuntarily swell with anger. But now that the matter is over, he has nothing to say. "Aunt''s daughter..." Qiao Yue looked at the little fox with a full face. After a long time, his clenched fists were slowly sent away. At this time, the battle between little fox and Lian Gu in the challenge arena has completely entered the white hot stage. Although the energy contained in the water snake is terrible, under the crazy swallowing of tree roots, it is completely cracked into countless in less than a cup of tea. Without the cover of the water snake, the delicate body of the little fox was immediately exposed under the overwhelming roots. Because it swallowed the energy in the water snake, the breath from the tree roots was much stronger than before. "Come on, aunt Lian! Knock her down!" In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly shouted. Ben''s silent atmosphere boiled for an instant. The audience began to cheer again, constantly cheering for Lian Gu. Listening to the constant cries from around, the corners of aunt Lian''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. She also watched the previous three games, especially when BA Xiang cut off Su Li''s legs, Lian Gu''s heart was filled with anger. So she decided to spread all her anger on the little fox, which could be regarded as revenge for Su Li. Especially after these exchanges, Lian Gu found that although the little fox has the strength of the God King''s peak, she can''t make perfect use of the strength of the God King''s peak, which is great news for Lian Gu. "The pupil of illusion!" When Aunt Lian was ready to take the little fox at one fell swoop, the little fox suddenly disappeared in place. At the same time, a cold wind blew slowly behind her. "Want to sneak attack? Little sister, you are still too young." aunt Lian grinned and quickly commanded all the roots to wrap her up. "Coming!" The next moment, a tree root behind Lian Gu stabbed fiercely behind her, followed by a dull hum. "What''s going on? When did she get out of her hand?" aunt Lian looked at half of the bloody sword blade exposed in her abdomen, and her pupils were full of doubts. Poof! With a burst of pain, Chu spread all over her body, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of Lian Gu''s mouth. "What''s going on? Is aunt Lian crazy?" "No, she seems to have lost her mind. Did some little girl do it?" "It''s broken. Aunt Lian is in danger." In the sight of the audience, Lian Gu had already controlled the tree roots and wrapped the little fox round and round. But the next moment, Lian Gu suddenly took back all the roots. Not only that, Lian Gu turned to control her roots and inserted them into her body. This self mutilation behavior is really strange. "What''s the matter with her?" Qiao Wanning pointed to Lian Gu, with a touch of doubt on her pretty face. Xiao Yihan thought for a moment, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The so-called "magic pupil" Xiao Yihan also listened in his previous life. It is the unique skill of the purple pupil demon emperor, and what the little fox just shouted seems to be "magic pupil." Xiao Yihan doesn''t know the specific ability of the pupil of illusion, but Xiao Yihan still knows a little about its biggest feature. The pupil of illusion is a kind of gifted magic power, which can imprison the enemy''s spirit and house arrest the enemy''s spirit in a fantasy world, so as to control the enemy''s body in a disguised form. However, in the face of enemies whose spirits are stronger than themselves, the illusion pupil has no such significant effect. Reckless use may even backfire on itself. "Is this the gift of the purple pupil snow fox?" Qiao Yue murmured. The reason why Zitong snow fox family and Jiuwei Tianhu family become old enemies is also related to the natural powers of the two families. The Nine Tailed Tianhu clan is good at frontal combat, while the purple pupil snow fox clan is good at controlling the enemy. Both are very powerful. As for who is the strongest clan of the fox clan, no one can understand. In order to compete for the position of the first race of the fox tribe, there is bound to be a bloody war between the two, so they can be said to be fatalistic enemies. "In the future, you should be more careful when you meet her in the five door trial. You can''t escape her illusory pupil with your strength. Once you are overridden, only death will wait for you." the ninth tail Tianhu emperor said. Qiao Yue nodded when he heard the speech. If there was no way, he would never fight with Xiao Yihan and others. These people are too terrible. Bang bang! The roar of terror continued to ring out on Lian Gu. At this time, Lian Gu was covered with fist sized holes, and her blood had soaked her whole body. On the contrary, the little fox was like a nobody at this time. He stared at Lian Gu quietly, and his face was full of helplessness. Finally, after the last tree root penetrated Lian Gu''s chest, Lian Gu fell to the ground with a roar, blood gushed from her mouth, and her face looked very pale. "I... I admit defeat." Lian Gu reluctantly sighed and slowly closed her eyes. She lost, Qiling city lost again in the hands of Fengxue City, and lost all four games. If people in other main cities knew, they might laugh at them madly. "Lian Gu conceded defeat and Xiao Yue won." The old man slowly stood beside aunt Lian, and his face was very complicated. Lian Gu''s body is an iron blood Zheng tree. Although she is bleeding all over and is on the verge of death, in fact, Lian Gu is not a big problem. Even if her head was cut off now, she would not die. Hearing the old man''s voice, aunt Lian slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the little fox Ren standing at the beginning, Lian Gu''s face suddenly became stiff: "you... I..." "Thank you for your mercy." the little fox smiled and walked to the challenge arena. Looking at the figure of the little fox gradually disappearing, aunt Lian''s pupils are full of puzzled color. But now that it''s over, she doesn''t have to pester anymore. The audience lowered their heads and couldn''t help sighing. Every time they thought they would win, the victory would suddenly pass from their hands, as if God were joking with them. Chapter 535 Lian Gu''s defeat instantly plunged the atmosphere of the whole square to the bottom of the valley. Everyone stared at the challenge arena silently, with a complex color on their face. "While talking, the cold moon waved his Double Daggers fiercely, and the two terrible blades met the incoming animal claws in an instant. Bang bang! When the beast claw collided with the wind blade, there was a roar. However, because the strength of the cold moon was stronger than Qiao Wanning, the power of the wind blade was naturally stronger than the beast claw. When the two collided, the beast claw collapsed and turned into nothingness, but the wind blade also weakened a lot. When the next animal claw rushed, the wind blade burst into pieces of Daoyuan. Bang bang! Bang bang! The beast claws and wind blades collided constantly in the challenge arena, and the whole challenge arena became gray in a moment. Qiao Wanning and Han Yue were completely wrapped by Dao Yuan, and the situation in the challenge arena became blurred. "It''s very comfortable for the cold moon to consume like this. How can Qiao Wanning be the opponent of the cold moon when talking about the reserves of Daoyuan?" "Hey, you''re right. Qiao Wanning is still a little too young. It''s stupid for such a reckless man to fight." "Anyway, as long as the cold moon can win, I can''t stand failure." The battle in the challenge arena became more and more intense, and the atmosphere in the square reached a fixed point. Almost everyone was cheering for the cold moon. "What the hell is the water Kirin doing!" Xiao Yihan cursed, and his hands could not help but clench into fists. As everyone said, the situation in the challenge arena was extremely unfavorable to Qiao Wanning. Xiao Yihan was not worried. "You should have confidence in Wanning." Qiao Feng patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and smiled comfortingly. Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a touch of embarrassment on his face. He smiled and didn''t say anything, but he was still very anxious in his heart. "Wanning has been called the first genius of Fengxue city since she was a child. She can be on an equal footing with baxiang, who is a higher level than him. Do you know why?" Qiao Feng said mysteriously. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and couldn''t help looking at baxiang who was silent beside him. He shook his head and said, "don''t you know, is there any inside story?" "Qiao Wanning was really terrible. When she was young, she controlled the way of space and became a talented girl loved by countless people." BA Xiang glanced at Qiao Feng and continued, "unfortunately, when she was twelve, something happened that everyone didn''t expect, and her fame fell behind me." "What''s up?" Xiao Yihan frowned. "Double channel addict." Qiao Feng grinned and sighed: "Wan Ning realized another ultimate Avenue, the way of time, after the way of space." "The way of time..." Xiao Yihan smacked his tongue secretly. He didn''t expect Qiao Wanning to be so terrible. Speaking of the way of time, he can compete with his divine body, because there are too few people who can understand the way of time. In his memory, no one in the whole divine world can understand the way of time. "It''s a pity that the two ultimate avenues collided in the same person''s body, and the double road addict almost killed her." BA Xiang said helplessly. Xiao Yihan sighed softly, and his face was filled with pity. The way of time is so precious that it is not impossible to revive the dead even if you cultivate to the deepest level. "In fact, the so-called double road addict is just a rumor I sent." Qiao Feng said proudly. Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, BA Xiang was shocked and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. My father sent someone..." Speaking of this, BA Xiang''s face was filled with embarrassment, and there was something wrong with Qiao Feng and Xiao Yihan''s faces. After a pause, BA Xiang said reluctantly, "there''s nothing to hide now. At that time, most people were skeptical about Qiao Wanning''s double love of the Lord, and my father was no exception." "Because of the gratitude and resentment between the flame crazy lion family and the snow fox family, we certainly hope that this matter is true. Therefore, my father had personally sent someone to investigate, and even he himself went to the city Lord''s residence to investigate." "According to what my father said, Qiao Wanning was pale and extremely weak. Even her own realm fell off and ate medicine all day. Therefore, we believed this fact." Qiao Feng sneered and murmured, "how can you hide your eyes if you don''t do that? Wan Ning destroyed her own embryo in order to make her performance more real. What your father saw is also true." Xiao Yihan''s eyes are wide open, and his face is full of horror. He is likely to lose his road by destroying his own embryo, but Qiao Feng''s bet is a little big. "My body is getting worse day by day. I''m afraid that on the day I fall, you will take Wan Ning as the biggest hidden danger and kill her. There''s no way to do all this." BA Xiang couldn''t help falling into silence when he heard the speech. Qiao Feng''s body was indeed much worse than before, but BA Xiang had to lament Qiao Feng''s foresight because he could set such a big picture hundreds of years ago. "Uncle, do you mean Wan Ning''s body is still pregnant with the way of time?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Qiao Feng nodded heavily and said, "her way of time may be more terrible than that of space." Bang! While the people were talking, there was a deafening explosion on the challenge arena, followed by the rich Daoyuan everywhere on the challenge arena, which gradually became weak. "How did you do it?" the cold moon gently wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and a touch of horror flashed through her pupils. Just as the battle between the two became white hot, Qiao Wanning''s animal claws suddenly disappeared. In an instinctive premonition, the cold moon began to become more cautious. Sure enough, as she expected, the disappeared animal claws appeared one after another behind her. Under the attack from both sides, Han Yue was forced to use her talent to Shentong split heaven claw. Crack heaven claw has great power. The name of one claw crack heaven is not boasted. This is her card. It is usually used to give a fatal blow to the enemy. The cold moon, who has always been full of confidence in crack Tianzhao, was really hit this time. As soon as the split heaven claw came out, it didn''t destroy a magic animal claw, and all the magic animal claws blew on her unharmed. Although Han Yue felt incredible, she knew in her heart that the scene that had just happened was definitely not because the crack heaven claw was not enemy to the illusion beast claw, there must be other reasons. Qiao Wan smiled and said playfully, "I''ll tell you if you admit defeat." When the audience heard the speech, they immediately scolded and accused Qiao Wanning one after another. However, to their surprise, the cold moon was only silent for a moment, and then nodded again. "The way of time... The girl hid too deep. I didn''t find it when I went to the wind and snow city..." emperor Jiuwei Tianhu fiercely stood up from his chair and stared at Qiao Wanning tightly. There was a touch of enthusiasm in his pupils: "Qiao Yue tried every means to get Qiao Wanning for me!" Chapter 536 Aware of something wrong with the mood of the Nine Tailed emperor, Qiao Yue immediately frowned and said secretly: Qiao Wanning and Xiao Yihan are so close that it seems that it''s hard to start. "I admit defeat." Han Yue''s face was a little pale. At the moment when she announced her defeat, all the audience in Qiling city immediately boiled up and scolded Han Yue one after another. The scene was out of control for a moment. The old man in charge of the game glanced at the cold moon, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said in a loud voice, "the winner of the fifth game is Xiaoyue." As the old man''s voice fell, this wonderful competition finally ended. Next, we are waiting for the final three contestants to be selected in the semi-finals. According to the agreement, Qiao Wanning quietly told Han Yue about the previous situation. After knowing the truth, the cold moon didn''t have any complaints and walked down the challenge arena quickly. "Wan Ning, congratulations." Looking at the beautiful shadow coming quickly, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with a smile. He thought Qiao Wanning''s victory would end with the action of water Qilin. After all, the game did not stipulate that the guardian beast was not allowed to intervene in the game. Even if water Qilin did, Xiao Yihan was confident to persuade Jiuwei Tianhu emperor. What he didn''t expect was that Qiao Wanning was able to win the game with her own strength, and still won a genius one level higher than herself. Just as Xiao Yihan was ready to meet him, the little fox had rushed into Qiao Wanning''s arms first, causing Xiao Yihan a burst of embarrassment. "I feel like I''m going to drag our feet in the wind and snow city..." Jin Zhu looked at the two women laughing and talking, and a wry smile burst into his mouth. Hearing Jin Zhu''s words, Xiao Yihan and baxiang looked at each other. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning and looking at baxiang Ren''s indifference. "Wan Ning... Hard work." Qiao Feng stared at Qiao Wan Ning tightly, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils. Qiao Wanning smiled and said softly, "father, don''t blame yourself. I chose this road myself. Whether the future is disaster or blessing, I believe there are days." Hearing Qiao Wanning''s words, Qiao Feng''s slowly outstretched hand suddenly froze in its place and stared at Qiao Wanning. Her pupils were full of complex colors. "Uncle, don''t worry, we will protect Wan Ning." Xiao Yihan hurriedly comforted. The little fox and others also nodded in agreement, which made the surrounding audience look sideways. Seeing this, Qiao Feng forced out a smile, nodded and sighed: "thank you, Wan Ning will give it to you." While everyone was talking, Emperor Jiuwei suddenly boarded the challenge arena. The sudden appearance of the Nine Tailed emperor suddenly raised a fanatical roar. The audience shouted the name of the Nine Tailed emperor, as if they had forgotten their previous loss. The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox waved his hand at will to signal everyone to be quiet. Lang said, "this competition is basically over, because Su Li has lost his qualification, so three of the remaining four will be selected." Hearing the words of emperor Jiuwei, everyone nodded one after another. The previous rules were indeed like this. In this semi-finals, three winners are selected from five people. Now, due to the accident of Su Li, three winners are selected from four people, and the probability of selection is still very high. After a pause, the Nine Tailed emperor continued: "originally, I had only ten places in Qiling City, but as far as the current situation is concerned, I decided to add another place." Hearing this, the old man beside the Nine Tailed emperor suddenly changed his face, frowned and stared at the Nine Tailed emperor, and his turbid pupils were full of puzzled color. Others may not know the specific rules of the five door test, but as the older generation of strong Qi Lingcheng, he knows the rules of the five door test more clearly. The number of places for the five trials is fixed. It is very difficult to add one more place. It is absolutely impossible unless we pay a huge price to convince the strongest of other races. "So I decided to cancel the semi-finals and let the remaining four be selected directly!" As soon as the voice of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor fell, the audience who had just calmed down suddenly became boiling, and even Xiao Yihan and others could not help frowning. "It seems that he is going to make a big move." Qiao Feng said in a deep voice. Xiao Yihan felt puzzled when he heard the speech: "what does uncle mean by this?" "The quota of the five door trial is fixed, and the emperor of nine tail Tianhu added a quota to Qi Lingcheng without authorization, and the price he paid is definitely not small." BA Xiang squinted at Xiao Yihan, as if staring at an idiot: "With the shrewdness of the Nine Tailed emperor, he will never sacrifice himself for others. There must be some reason for him to do so. It is likely to be related to the giant treasure that will be born in the five door trial." Hearing BA Xiang say this, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly flashed a clear color. For the giant treasure in the five door trial, Xiao Yihan also heard the emperor Jiuwei Tianhu mention it before. The emperor Jiuwei Tianhu agreed with him to let him get the giant treasure and give it to the emperor Jiuwei Tianhu. "In this way, Emperor Jiuwei''s addition of one more quota is actually to strengthen his power and increase the opportunity to obtain giant treasure." Jin Zhu thought deeply. "It''s definitely not that simple." Qiao Feng shook his head slightly and looked dignified: "other major forces are not fools. If this is really feasible, other forces will certainly try their best to increase their own manpower. After all, more people is more opportunities." Hearing what Qiao Feng said, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help falling into meditation. The number of Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor has nothing to do with him. He only cares about the safety of himself and others. I don''t know why he smells a smell of conspiracy. Under the sign of emperor Jiuwei, the audience began to exit slowly. The excitement was over, and it was time for them to start a cycle of life. "Emperor, it seems that some gains are not worth the loss." the old man slowly gathered around the Nine Tailed emperor, and his face was full of confusion. When the Nine Tailed emperor heard the speech, a mysterious smile gradually came to his mouth: "I know what you mean. It''s no big deal to offer a confession to the five Protoss for hundreds of years. In fact, it''s no big deal." The old man drew slightly from the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help sighing gently. Although the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor is light, it is definitely a nightmare for Qiling city for hundreds of years. In particular, the appetite of the five Protoss has always been great, and it is very likely to bring down Qiling city in a hundred years. "Emperor, I advise you to think about it." the old man sighed again. The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox suddenly laughed at the speech, which made the old man puzzling. "Do you really think I''ll give them a confession for hundreds of years?" the Nine Tailed emperor snorted coldly, and his pupils suddenly became cold. The old man frowned when he heard the speech. He smelled the smell of war. "This year''s contestants are potential and terrible talents. I provide them with help. Do you think they will repay me?" the emperor of the Nine Tailed Fox patted the old man on the shoulder and continued: "you still think too shallow. This five door test is not as simple as you think. Have you forgotten that guy?" While talking, the Nine Tailed emperor secretly glanced at Xiao Yihan. The old man understood, and a fine light flashed in his pupil. "Do you think with him, those people''s attention will still focus on me? He is the public enemy of the gods." the Nine Tailed emperor of the fox patted the old man on the shoulder and walked away with laughter. Seeing the Nine Tailed emperor leave, the old man''s hands could not help holding tightly into a fist. Although he didn''t understand the specific meaning of emperor Jiuwei, he knew in his heart that the purpose of emperor Jiuwei was definitely related to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan was once called a murderer and a disaster star. It''s not just a simple talk. He was afraid that the Nine Tailed emperor might catch fire and destroy the whole Qiling city. Seeing the Nine Tailed emperor walking slowly, Qiao Yue quickly hugged his fist and said respectfully, "what''s your father''s order?" "Go and call your sister. I have something to tell you." the Nine Tailed emperor said solemnly. Qiao Yue was stunned. It was the first time he saw the Nine Tailed emperor''s face so serious. Knowing that something big was going to happen, Qiao Yue didn''t hesitate and quickly turned and ran away. "Xiao Yihan..." the Nine Tailed emperor stopped slowly, and a pair of hands clenched tightly behind him made a burst of bone explosion: "I know your strength, so I didn''t intend that you can be obedient, but..." "After all, you''ve been hiding from me for so long. How can you not leave some sweets for me?" With the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer people in the square. Under the leadership of Qiao Feng, Xiao Yihan and others also followed the crowd and walked out slowly. Tomorrow is the day to go to the place of trial. They must make good preparations. Especially Xiao Yihan, although the injury on the surface of his body has basically recovered now, there is still a faint pain in his body. The battle with one eye left him a great hidden danger. "Hello." A hoarse voice sounded behind Xiao Yihan and others. They immediately stopped and turned around one after another. "One eye? You''re looking for me?" Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows slightly, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Seeing that the visitor was one eyed, Qiao Wanning and others suddenly felt a touch of vigilance on their faces. They frowned and stared at one eyed, breathing, and were ready to meet the enemy at any time. "Come and talk." one eye directly ignored others and waved to Xiao Yihan. "Yi Han ignored him." Qiao Wanning hurriedly said. Qiao Wanning''s voice had just dropped. Xiao Yihan had quickly walked to one eye. As he went, he waved to the people and said, "go back first. I''ll find you later." "What is he going to do again?" Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan puzzled, with a touch of worry on her pretty face. Although the previous competition between Xiao Yihan and one eyed ended in Xiao Yihan''s victory, the strength of one eyed is still obvious to all. He is too strong. "Who knows, he always looks mysterious." the little fox tooted his mouth displeased. While Qiao Wanning and the little fox hesitated, baxiang had plunged into the crowd without looking back. Qiao Feng comforted: "we also have it. He should have his own ideas. We''d better not disturb him." Shui Qilin grinned and joked, "it''s normal for a daughter-in-law to worry about her husband." Hearing what water Qilin said, Qiao Wanning and the little fox blushed at the same time, which made Jin Zhu gnash his teeth. Even Qiao Feng couldn''t help but frown. After hesitating for a moment, they finally chose to leave and quickly chased baxiang. Seeing the people leave, Xiao Yihan''s face filled with a playful smile, pretended to be puzzled and said, "what can I do for you?" One eye stared at Xiao Yihan quietly and didn''t speak. The deep pupil seemed to see through Xiao Yihan. "Why are you staring at me like this?" Xiao Yihan stepped back two steps and seemed a little uncomfortable. "I want to join you." "Yes." To the surprise of one eye, Xiao Yihan agreed very quickly without hesitation. "I want to join you," one eye said solemnly again. Xiao Yihan nodded, frowned and said, "yes, I''m very welcome. I believe they will never object." "I want to join you." The hoarse voice of one eye sounded again. This time Xiao Yihan didn''t speak, but looked at one eye as if he were retarded. He didn''t know what he was doing. "You should know what I mean. I don''t just want to join your five test team." "What do you want to join?" Xiao Yi frowned. One eye patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, showing a rare smile: "I know the divine soldiers in the whole divine world. There is only one divine soldier in the divine world that can give birth to the Taoist world. That is the weapon that once killed the king of the heavenly family and the elegy of God." Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. He quietly looked at his one eye, and his pupil suddenly became deep. "The elegy of God is a spirit thing conceived by heaven and earth. It recognizes that only the carefree emperor can use it. Unfortunately, hundreds of years ago, the carefree emperor was secretly plotted by his subordinates and fell into the abyss of devouring God, and there has been no news since." "It is said in the divine world that he has died in the abyss of devouring God. Coupled with the sudden disappearance of Jue Tian family, it undoubtedly makes this rumor more credible. At first, I also believed this rumor until... Just after a war with you." "Am I right, Emperor Xiaoyao?" Xiao Yihan chuckled, shrugged helplessly, smiled bitterly and said, "I just wanted you to join us and let us win the five trials together. Now it seems that it is not as smooth as expected." "I can help you take the treasure in the five trials, but you want me to join the Jue Tian clan." one eyed Zheng said. Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with doubts: "Why are you so persistent in Jue Tian clan? What''s the benefit of joining Jue Tian clan?" "Wanton killing." one eye said faintly. Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned and was silent in an instant. He thought about countless possibilities, but he never thought that one eye wanted to join the Jue Tian clan because of this. A moment later, Xiao Yihan frowned and said, "you can do it without joining the Jue Tian clan." "No, killing innocent people in vain will attract heaven''s punishment." one eye sighed lightly, and a touch of helplessness filled his face. Looking at the dignified appearance of one eye and saying such absurd words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. "What is the scourge? Do you believe it?" Xiao Yihan waved his hand and said with a smile. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, one eye suddenly untied the white cloth wrapped around his right eye: "for you, the scourge may be far away, but for me, the scourge may fall on my head at any time." At this time, Xiao Yihan was completely shocked. When one eye took off all the white cloth, Xiao Yihan finally understood why one eye''s right eye was wrapped in white cloth. The right eye of one eye is a blood whirlpool. In the whirlpool is a slowly swinging blood flame. The flame is bound by countless iron chains, as if it is imprisoning the flame. "You are the spirit of killing!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed. One eye grinned, revealing his full Mori white teeth: "Jue Tian clan is an enemy of the whole divine world. Now Jue Tian clan is declining, I believe you will come back to retaliate, so it is also a great opportunity for me." "I''ve told you my details. Should you give me an attitude?" Xiao Yihan stared at one eye for a moment, and a wicked smile gradually came up at the corners of his mouth: "I agree with you to join, but you should fully abide by the rules of my Jue Tian family, or I will kill you myself." One eye is a double-edged sword. The spirit of killing is a terrorist existence only for killing. Good use is definitely the strongest help. Bad use may ruin the whole Jue Tian clan. "I see what you mean. It''s really nice to meet you here." "Me too." They stared at each other closely, and suddenly laughed at the same time a moment later. Fortunately, there is no one in the square now, otherwise it will cause people to watch. Xiao Yihan and one eye didn''t notice. At this time, at the top of the high-rise building in the distance, the Nine Tailed emperor of the fox was quietly watching the scene. Chapter 537 It was getting dark. Xiao Yihan and others gathered in a room in the imperial residence. Tomorrow is the day when we will go to the place of trial. Everyone looks very excited. Only Qiao Feng''s face was a little uncertain, as if he had something on his mind. Everyone was surprised by the arrival of one eye, but they accepted one eye under Xiao Yihan''s brief introduction. What Xiao Yihan didn''t expect was that BA Xiang, who had always been silent, got along well with one eye. They soon became completely harmonious. Under the careful communication of Xiao Yihan and others, in order to face the upcoming five trials, Xiao Yihan led to formulate a brief response plan. Because people don''t know much about the place of trial, the plan is not detailed, and everything depends on everyone''s adaptability. The night passed quickly, and it was already bright unconsciously. At noon, Qi Lingcheng''s Guide finally found Xiao Yihan and others. Seeing the receiving envoy, Xiao Yihan knew in his heart that the real test had begun now. After saying goodbye to Qiao Feng, Xiao Yihan and others followed the guide to the Qiling City Palace. There are many pedestrians in the street, and all kinds of Hawking noise come and go one after another. However, seeing Xiao Yihan and others passing by, pedestrians did not hesitate to give way one after another. They can still remember yesterday''s game. In particular, they saw baxiang and one eyed in the team. For them, it was a murderous existence. BA Xiang cut off Su Li''s legs with one blow. You can imagine how strong his strength is. On the contrary, although the one eye was defeated by Xiao Yihan, the one eye was not damaged after the two fought, but Xiao Yihan was bleeding all over. Coupled with the killing smell of one eye itself, people can''t help being afraid of him. "Don''t be sad, sister Wanning. We''ll be back soon." the little fox gently hugged Qiao Wanning''s fragrant shoulder and couldn''t help sighing. The scene that Qiao Feng and Qiao Wanning said goodbye just now still lingered in the little fox''s mind. What she didn''t expect was that Qiao Feng, as the head of the city, would cry like a child. Since saying goodbye to Qiao Feng, Qiao Wanning has been secretly sad and extremely depressed. "Yes, sister Wan Ning, you''ll be fine with us." Jin Zhu came up to the little fox and grinned. Hearing this, the little fox turned his eyes and said coldly, "who wants you to do something? Who wants you to protect? Thank God you can protect yourself." Jin Zhu curled his mouth wrongly, retreated to one side, kneaded his hands, and cast a look for help to Xiao Yihan. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "Wan Ning, don''t be sad. You must cheer up for the wind and snow city. This five door trial is a rare opportunity for us." Qiao Wanning sighed softly and nodded heavily. Xiao Yihan is right. If she wants to make the snow fox family strong, she must seize this opportunity and try her best to get some treasures from the five trials. "Thank you, I''m fine." Qiao Wanning gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and showed a bright smile. Seeing Qiao Wanning gradually recovering, the little fox also showed a knowing smile and murmured, "it''s still useful to leave North." Poop. Hearing the little fox''s words, Jin Zhu suddenly laughed, which made everyone white eyed. Qiao Wanning''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and she bowed her head coyly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect him to have such a good fortune." one eyed chuckled. As he became familiar with Xiao Yihan, one eye became more talkative and occasionally joked with everyone. BA Xiang patted his one eyed shoulder and felt helpless on his face: "this is life. We can''t envy this kind of thing." "I don''t envy it. Women are a burden to me. I''m not interested." one eye shook his head slowly, and a blood color gradually spread in his pupils. The one eyed words were originally unintentional words. They didn''t want to be introduced into the little fox and Qiao Wanning''s ears and suddenly changed their taste. The second daughter turned her head and looked at one eye with a bad look on her face. Seeing this scene, BA Xiang consciously stepped back two steps and hurried away from the one eye. One eye also meant something was wrong. Seeing the two women''s faces, she couldn''t help scratching her head in embarrassment. Looking at the embarrassment of one eye, people couldn''t help laughing, and the stiff atmosphere immediately eased a lot. "Come on, boys. I hope you can laugh like this after you enter the place of trial." The leading envoy in front stopped slowly, turned his head and looked at the corners of the people''s mouths and smiled: "you''ve reached the place. Go in by yourself." Unknowingly, they have arrived at Qiling City Palace. Different from yesterday''s Square, this is the real palace and the place where emperor Jiuwei Tianhu lives. The majestic palace showed a momentum of not being angry and self threatening, just like an ancient fierce beast staring at the whole continent. Xiao Yihan and others stood at the bottom of the palace like a group of mole ants looking up at a male lion. "Is it here?" Xiao Yihan looked at the front carefully and frowned. It is reasonable to say that the Imperial Palace should have been heavily guarded, but when you look around, you can''t see a person at all. The front door is half closed, and you can vaguely hear someone talking in the house. "I wish you good luck." then the usher waved his hand to the crowd, turned and left with a smile, leaving Xiao Yihan and others with big eyes and small eyes. A moment later, Xiao Yihan took the lead in walking to the gate, followed by Qiao Wanning and others. Although there is a strange feeling here, Xiao Yihan is not afraid. The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the earth is Xiao Yihan''s current state of mind. What''s more, with the water Kirin, he''s not afraid of what the Nine Tailed emperor will do. After opening the door, there is a wide hall inside. At this time, five or six people had gathered in the hall. The Nine Tailed emperor is sitting in the throne, with several contestants from yesterday on both sides. When Xiao Yihan was surprised, a woman in red beside the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor attracted her attention. The woman Xiao Yihan had met before. It was the woman brought by the Nine Tailed emperor when she first met the Nine Tailed emperor. Another person is the old man who presided over the competition yesterday. The old man looked around the people kindly. When he saw Xiao Yihan and others coming in, he smiled and waved to them. The emperor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox slightly looked up at Xiao Yihan and others, and a smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Lang said, "since everyone is here, let''s start." While talking, the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox slowly got up and walked down the throne, and the contestants seated on both sides also stood up one after another. "One eye? Why are you with them?" the woman in red frowned. Hearing the words of the woman in red, all the people present looked at one eye. Especially Qiao Yue, his face is full of complex colors. "Where I go doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" one eye grinned, and a erasing meaning flashed in the pupil: "Joe!" Qiao Yu smelled the speech, and his pretty face turned red with anger. He pointed to his one eye and said, "you!" "What am I?" one eyed snorted coldly. He could not help but bite his teeth tightly and said hoarsely, "I advise you not to tell me what to do, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I can stop my temper." Seeing this scene, Jin Zhu immediately covered his eyes and didn''t want to see one eye again. In terms of beauty, Qiao Yu''s appearance and figure are absolutely no less than that of little fox and Qiao Wanning, and Qiao Yu''s wearing red Tulle is undoubtedly more tempting than that of little fox and Qiao Wanning. But the one eyed guy didn''t know women at all. Not only that, from the murderous spirit looming all over him, he wanted to kill Qiao Yu. In Jin Zhu''s view, this is undoubtedly unbearable. "Ho ho!" the Nine Tailed emperor drank coldly, and immediately frowned. Qiao Yu clenched his fists tightly with a pair of jade hands, and his pretty face was full of unwilling color. But now that her father had spoken to stop it, she had nothing to say. "One eye." the Nine Tailed emperor turned to one eye, flashed a faint killing idea in his pupil, and said coldly, "I can ignore your business, but if you dare to think about my daughter, I will definitely make your life worse than death." While talking, the Nine Tailed emperor''s face suddenly coagulated, and a breath of terror shrouded his one eye in an instant. In the face of the pressure of the powerful in shenhuangjing, I can''t help feeling a burst of breathing difficulty with the strength of one eye. But one eye is not afraid, because the Nine Tailed emperor can''t kill him. Not to mention the Nine Tailed emperor, even the strongest in the whole divine world can''t completely kill him, but can only seal him at most. That''s why he dared to confront Qiao Yu in front of the Nine Tailed emperor. However, he didn''t dare to go too far. If the Nine Tailed emperor wanted to seal him, he couldn''t help it. Hoo! A burst of wet water vapor suddenly diffused in the hall, and one eye regained its freedom, while the majesty of the Nine Tailed emperor disappeared in an instant. "Come on, what an embarrassing atmosphere." Xiao Yihan smiled and winked at the nine tail emperor. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor glanced at the water Kirin on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and couldn''t help but bite his teeth tightly. He really regrets now. If he knew that Xiao Yihan would have such a great opportunity, he would never let Xiao Yihan grow up. It''s too late to let the tiger go back to the mountain. A moment later, the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox casually waved his hand and said with a smile, "the five trials are about to begin." While talking, the Nine Tailed emperor walked quickly to Xiao Yihan. When passing by Xiao Yihan, the emperor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come with me." Qiao Wanning and others saw this and immediately frowned, all with a worried look. "Hey, hey, you lead the way." Xiao Yihan grinned. The Nine Tailed emperor stared at Xiao Yihan for a moment, finally nodded slightly, turned and walked quickly to the front. Xiao Yihan did not hesitate and followed. After they left, other talents slowly followed up. They knew they couldn''t disturb them now. "Grandpa Ju, let''s go too." Joe hugged the old man''s arm beside him, his pretty face was full of grievances, and his eyes would look at one eye from time to time. The old man''s eyes are as sharp as a torch. At this age, he has seen nothing. At a glance, he can see through Qiao''s mind. "Still angry with one eye?" the old man said with a loud smile. "Hum, I''m not angry who ignores him." Qiao Leng hum. When the old man heard the speech, he shook his head with a smile and said nothing more. He just rubbed Qiao''s hair gently. The place they want to go is the basement of the imperial palace. The place of trial is in a mysterious and mysterious area, which can only be reached through a special transmission array, which can only be found in a big city such as Qiling city. "Why do you want me to come? I don''t just want me to walk with you?" Xiao Yihan turned his head and looked at the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor, but smiled. The two people have gone far, and the people behind them have been thrown away for a distance, but the emperor of the nine tail Tianhu has been silent, which makes Xiao Yihan feel a little confused. The emperor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox breathed a sigh of melancholy on his face. It is reasonable to say that a strong man in the divine world like him should have been swift and resolute and fearless. This face will never appear on his face. But now the Nine Tailed emperor looks like an ordinary person. In the past, the breath of flying emperor has dissipated. "What are you doing? Just say what you have." Xiao Yihan frowned. "Do you hate me?" the Nine Tailed emperor said faintly. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help wondering more when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand the meaning of the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor. "When we met for the first time, I pressed you to make an agreement with me. Would you hate me for that?" said the Nine Tailed emperor. Hearing the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox say so, Xiao Yihan''s face filled with a touch of clarity. When the two met at the beginning, the emperor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox was really overbearing. Just a simple threat made Xiao Yihan spit blood and suffer internal injury. "What do you think?" Xiao Yihan smiled. The Nine Tailed emperor was slightly stunned, and his face was a little unnatural. A moment later, the emperor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder: "anyway, there is no irreconcilable gratitude and resentment between you and me. I hope you will not be angry with the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family when you retaliate against me in the future. I can find everything alone." The words of emperor Jiuwei Tianhu are like making a will. The whole atmosphere has been decadent to the extreme, as if Xiao Yihan can kill him now. Xiao Yihan did not immediately answer the Nine Tailed emperor, but fell into silence. In fact, he wanted to kill the nine tail emperor. He would never allow anyone to threaten him for any reason. The nine tail emperor forced him to make an agreement, which had violated his bottom line. However, after a lot of experience in the demon family, Xiao Yihan also saw a lot. There were many things in it. If it weren''t for the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor, he wouldn''t be so lucky. "If it had been in the past, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor might have been removed from the divine world." Xiao Yihan said with a light smile. When the Nine Tailed emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling a touch of joy on his face: "you have indeed changed." "People will become more experienced, and I am no exception." "In that case, the agreement between us will be invalidated. I think it should have been so long ago." the nine tail emperor said with a bitter smile. Looking at the helpless color on the face of the Nine Tailed emperor, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. In fact, even if the Nine Tailed emperor doesn''t say it, he won''t give the baby to the Nine Tailed emperor as agreed. It can only be said that the Nine Tailed emperor knows each other very well. "This five door test, I hope you can take care of Qiao Yue and Qiao Yu more. I have only one son and one daughter. I don''t want them to have any accidents." "What good is it for me to help them?" The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox was silent for a moment, and his teeth couldn''t help but bite secretly: "I''ll give you half of the baby they get." "Oh, I''m not rare, baby. I have more, not to mention..." Before Xiao Yihan finished his words, the emperor of Nine Tailed Tianhu suddenly patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said, "I will fight with the human race in the future, and I''ll help you with all my strength." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan immediately stopped and stared at the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox. His pupils were full of thinking. "Don''t worry, I know your power. I will never go back on my word. I haven''t lived enough." emperor Jiuwei said again. Xiao Yihan smiled, gently clenched his fist with the Nine Tailed emperor, and said with a light smile: "happy cooperation." Just as they were talking, they had unconsciously reached the door of the basement. A huge space transmission array not far away was showing a mysterious light. Before long, Qiao Wanning and others came one after another. They soon gathered in the basement. "Is this the transmission array leading to the place of trial? It feels much larger than the general transmission array." Jin Zhu sighed with burning eyes. One eye grinned, and a hot war spirit flashed through his pupils: "I heard that the geniuses of other races are strong and heinous. I don''t know what level they have reached. I hope they don''t disappoint me." Chapter 538 The land of Taoism is a very mysterious place. It is an extremely illusory continent. The complicated and confusing scene makes people unable to see the situation inside, and the distorted space seems to be broken at any time. No one in the whole divine world knows the specific origin of the land of Taoism, even those strong shenhuangjing who stand at the peak of the divine world do not know. To be exact, none of those powerful people in shenhuangjing dare to step into the land of Taoism. The strong people above shenhuangjing are looking for their own death and will be wiped out in an instant. The place where Xiao Yihan took part in the five door test this time is the place of Taoism. It can be said that the five door test is really very dangerous. When Xiao Yihan and his team passed through the space transmission array and came to the open wilderness outside the land of Daohua, hundreds of people had gathered in the wilderness. These people were all talented and powerful people with terrible breath, among which there was no lack of the peak God Emperor with great strength. "Are these guys our opponents?" Jin Zhu rubbed his hands excitedly, and a rare hot sense of war filled his pupils. BA Xiang and one eye were also looking at the people in the distance, looking eager to try. However, Xiao Yihan''s face was dignified at this time. Looking along his eyes, he saw four middle-aged people in brocade robes laughing and talking to each other in the distance. "Zilei, Xueyan... Ancient emperor." Xiao Yihan secretly clenched his teeth and couldn''t help clenching his fists. He will never forget the faces of these people all his life, especially the purple thunder emperor, the traitor of the Jue Tian family, even if he turns into gray Xiao Yi Han. The five door trial is a feast for the whole divine world, where the elites of the whole divine world gather. Whether the human race, the demon race, or the demon race, as well as the five saints who are above the demon race and the commentators who are far away from the earth, they pay the same attention to the five trials. Therefore, if you want to win in the five trials, the degree of difficulty is definitely more difficult than expected. "Yi Han, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Wanning frowned when she noticed something wrong with Xiao Yi Han''s face. Hearing Qiao Wanning''s words, others also turned to Xiao Yihan, with a puzzled look on their face. Only the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor flashed a thoughtful color in his pupils, gently patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and whispered, "it''s best not to expose yourself now, otherwise things will be beyond my control, and it will be difficult for you to do it." Xiao Yihan heard the speech, breathed a sigh, and finally lowered his head slightly. Then Xiao Yihan slowly took out a black hat and put it on his head, completely covering his face. The evil spirit slowly spread over Xiao Yihan, and instantly became a demon family transformed into an adult. Seeing this scene, the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox smiled and nodded. Xiao Yihan saved him a lot by doing so. "I said, what happened? Is there something wrong?" Jin Zhu gathered around Xiao Yihan, gently pushed Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and asked. Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and murmured, "I saw several enemies, but they should not recognize me." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Jin Zhu became more interested. He hurriedly pushed Xiao Yihan and asked him who he was. But this time Xiao Yihan ignored him and just gave him a cold face. "It seems that it''s the old folks in the legend." one eye looked at the crowd thoughtfully, and a cold light flashed through his pupils. One eye has never seen the purple thunder emperor and others, but these strong people of the human race are almost well-known, and he is also thunderous about their names. Combined with Xiao Yihan''s experience, it is obvious that the enemy in Xiao Yihan''s mouth is not from his peers, but most likely those peak gods. Thinking about it, one eye slowly walked to Xiao Yihan''s side and suddenly put his hand on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan looked at you with one eye and wondered. "Remember our agreement and call me if you have anything." one eye said faintly. Looking at the serious color of one eye full face, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. Xiao Yihan doesn''t understand the one eyed guy, but he can feel that the one eyed will definitely become a qualified Jue Tian clan in the future. At the intersection of wilderness and Taoist land is a huge colorful vortex. Xiao Yihan stopped after they came to the vortex. After saying goodbye to Xiao Yihan and others, Emperor Jiuwei took Ju to five middle-aged people not far away. The five middle-aged people are all people with thick and terrible breath. They are the five peak gods of the five saints and the five oldest gods in the whole divine world. "Joe, you''re late." one of the white robed old men looked at the Nine Tailed emperor and grinned. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor smiled at his speech: "you also know the complex situation of Qiling city. It''s more convenient for the white tiger family with the white tiger emperor to come than ah." All the others smiled and nodded when they heard the speech. The five saints are the five ancient sacred animal families of the demon family, which are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Kirin. The five saints attach great importance to the inheritance of blood. There is no other demon family in the family. Unlike Qiling City, which accommodates thousands of demons, there are all kinds of races. "Hey? No, why did you bring eleven contestants?" the white tiger emperor glanced at Xiao Yihan and others, and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. The emperor of rosefinch had a good relationship with the emperor of Nine Tailed Tianhu in private, but his face became unnatural after hearing the words of the emperor of white tiger. The reason why they set the quota is that the Daohua place has a limited number of people, and the emperor Jiuwei''s taking one more person will undoubtedly reduce the number of contestants of other races. The Green Dragon Emperor frowned slightly and said, "Joe, it''s kind of you to do this from time to time? The quota of the demon family is limited. What do you mean?" Being glared at by the five gods, the Nine Tailed emperor also felt bursts of pressure. "Ha ha, you are all the leaders of the demon family. Why be angry about such a small matter?" Ju smiled and shook his head, but said. Hearing Ju Lao''s words, several emperors looked at each other, and their faces gradually eased down. They can be afraid of the Nine Tailed emperor, but Ju can''t. Ju Lao is the real inside information of Qiling City, and they don''t dare to get angry easily. "I wanted to discuss with you about the land of Daohua, and now the atmosphere..." emperor Jiuwei Tianhu smiled awkwardly and continued: "don''t you know me? Since I dare to bring one more person, I''m sure I won''t let you suffer." When the gods heard the speech, they all showed a knowing smile. What they are waiting for is the sentence of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor. In fact, in addition to Qiling City, the quota of their five saints is not used up at all, and there are a lot of spare places. The reason why I just asked the Nine Tailed emperor is that I want to get more benefits. "Now that Joe''s second son has said this, it''s too much for us to hold on to it." the rosefinch emperor waved his hand to the people and then wondered, "you just said to discuss the land of Taoism. Do you know any special circumstances?" Others quickly pricked up their ears when they heard the speech. Anyway, the five tests are the top priority, so they can''t help paying no attention to them. Looking at the dignified look on everyone''s face, the Nine Tailed emperor couldn''t help coughing and said awkwardly, "how can I know? I''m not here to discuss with you, mainly to inquire." Hearing the words of the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox, several emperors suddenly turned pale eyes and looked disgusted. Not to mention the Nine Tailed emperor and others, hundreds of young people gathered around the colorful vortex at this time, and the atmosphere was also very lively. "What''s your little sister''s name?" Jin Zhu winked at the woman beside him and said with a grin: "everyone is a young genius who comes to take part in the five tests. They know each other and have a care in the test place. You''re right." The woman was dressed in a tight black dress, with a graceful body and a unique atmosphere of charm and coldness. The charming face is easy to make people fantasize. No wonder Jin Zhu is so interested. However, the woman''s eyes are somewhat eye-catching, and the green pupils seem to shine. Hearing Jin Zhu''s words, the woman slowly turned her head and looked at him. Looking at Jin Zhu''s squint, the woman had two more daggers in her hand. Seeing the dagger in the woman''s hand, a fine light flashed in the pupil of one eye. Nine skeletons were engraved side by side on the blade of the dagger. The faint fog diffused in the pupils of the skeletons and looked very strange. "I''ve seen these two daggers before," one eye said to himself. BA Xiang frowned slightly and wondered, "what is it? Does it have a special meaning?" "Only the Luocha people have this dagger. The Luocha people are a killer race. All the people are the best killers. The thing that shows their identity is the skeleton on the dagger. The more skeletons, the more people they kill." Hearing what one eye said, BA Xiang was interested in it. Luocha clan is a branch of the demon clan. It has always been very interested in the mysterious demon clan BA Xiang, not to mention the most feared Luocha clan in the demon clan. "What is the identity of this little girl?" baxiang pointed to the woman next to Jin Zhu and said with a smile. "Nine is the extreme number, which shows that this woman is the trump card killer of Luocha family." one eyed zhengse said. "Trump card?" BA Xiang was slightly stunned and said, "but the God King is at the peak. How can she be called a trump card? Is the Luocha family so weak?" "Killers have no boundaries. It''s an innate talent." "Ouch!" While one eye was talking with BA Xiang, Jin Zhu suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. At the place where it fell, a pool of blood was very eye-catching. Jin Zhu''s sudden change immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. Everyone stopped talking and looked at Jin Zhu. Xiao Yihan''s eyes always focused on the purple thunder emperor and others. He didn''t pay attention to Jin Zhu at all. At this time, he was also attracted by Jin Zhu''s scream. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yihan hurried to Jin Zhu''s side and frowned at Jin Zhu''s grinning appearance. Less than a centimeter from Jin Zhu''s chest, a blood hole was particularly eye-catching. If the wound moved up again, Jin Zhu might have died. At this time, Qiao Wanning and the little fox also hurried over. Seeing that Jin Zhu was injured so badly, they all filled with anger. "See clearly?" one eyed grinned. BA Xiang shook his head slowly, and his pupils were full of shock. Just now, his eyes had been staring at the Luocha woman, but he didn''t react until Jin Zhu was injured and fell to the ground. The Luocha woman had already shot. It''s a pure speed, not an avenue means such as the way of space, because women don''t have Dao Yuan fluctuations from beginning to end. At this time, the woman has disappeared from the crowd. It is obviously a little unlikely to find the woman''s figure in the chaotic crowd. "If this woman stealthily attacked me behind my back, I might die in her hands." BA Xiang sighed. One eye patted BA Xiang on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s too early to sigh now. The demon clan is definitely more terrible than you think. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have caused the siege of Terran and demon clan." At this time, Jin Zhu has stood up with the help of Xiao Yihan. The people around him are surprised to see that Jin Zhu is not dead, but they don''t care. After all, they don''t know Jin Zhu. Everyone here knows one thing. More is better than less. "What''s the matter? Who just gave you a hand?" Xiao Yi said coldly. Because of the purple thunder emperor and others, Xiao Yihan smiled and was holding a stomach of fire. Now he happened to avenge Jin Zhu. Jin Zhu glanced at the wound on his abdomen. He couldn''t help feeling embarrassed on his face. He hurriedly said, "it''s all right. It''s all right. It''s my fault." Xiao Yihan frowned when he heard the speech. In his memory, Jin Zhu is definitely not a timid person, but why now? "She just teased other people''s girls and deserved to be stabbed." the little fox turned his eyes and said helplessly. Xiao Yihan looked at Jin Zhu contemptuously, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. It''s embarrassing to tease my sister about being stabbed, isn''t it? "It''s all right. This injury will recover soon." Jin Zhu waved his hand with a red face and hurriedly lowered his head. At this time, he really wanted to find a seam to drill in. It was really embarrassing. Xiao Yihan pushed Jin Zhu away and couldn''t help shaking his head. At this time, Xiao Yihan glanced at a Miaoman figure and suddenly came into her eyes. "That''s..." Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on the woman, and suddenly flashed a fine light in his pupils. He waved to Qiao Wanning and said, "Wanning, do you think the woman with a hat is familiar?" Qiao Wanning looked in the direction of Xiao Yihan''s fingers and saw an unusually moving and beautiful woman. Although the woman was dressed in a black cloth, she could not stop the woman''s unique noble breath. "She... Feels like the woman we met in the dust desert." Qiao Wanning thought for a moment, and finally shook her head helplessly. At that time, the demon woman could not see her face clearly with her veil covered. At this time, the woman did not cover her veil. Although she had a sense of familiarity, she was not sure. "Hey, hey, it''s her. I know her." Xiao Yihan grinned. At the beginning, he was the partner who killed the woman himself. If the two met now, I don''t know if the woman would give her a hand. If a woman does it, he may not be merciful. "Do you know the people of the shadow demon family?" One eye didn''t know when it had come. Behind Xiao Yihan, he was looking at the woman in the distance. Xiao Yihan was surprised when he heard the speech: "you seem to know the demon family very well." "I used to live in the demon clan for some time, and that''s the real place to kill." one eye grinned and returned the taste. As if she had noticed Xiao Yihan''s gaze, the woman slowly turned her head to Xiao Yihan and looked at them. When the woman saw Xiao Yihan''s face clearly, an obliterative meaning burst into her pupils: "it''s him!" Chapter 539 Liu Mo and Xiao Yihan held each other''s eyes tightly for a moment, and they took back their eyes one after another. This is by no means a place to settle grievances. Even if they recognize each other, it won''t help. "There is always a bad feeling." Qiao Wanning frowned slightly. They killed Liu Mo''s companions. Although Liu Mo and others provoked first, the young man did die in the hands of Xiao Yihan. Which is right or wrong is not enough to mention in front of life. Xiao Yihan chuckled and flashed an obliteration in his indifferent pupil: "ha ha, I hope she can understand each other. It''s best not to provoke me." The little fox and Jin Zhu looked at each other with a blank look on their faces. They don''t know the grudge between Xiao Yihan and Liu Mo, so they don''t know why Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning change their faces. "Be careful next. The trial will begin soon. It''s a pity if you die." Xiao Yihan patted Jin Zhu on the shoulder and joked with a smile. Jin Zhu did not refute, but shrugged casually. Unconsciously, Jin Zhu''s abdominal wound had healed. On the ability of self-healing, Jin Zhu is not as good as Xiao Yihan and one eyed, but compared with ordinary people, it is also very scary. At this time, three groups of people were watching Xiao Yihan and others in the distance. One group is the demon race contestant led by AO Tian, the other group is the manmangyu contestant led by Meng Yuanbai, and the last group is the contestant from Kurong city led by Murong. The three forces have more or less intersected with Xiao Yihan, especially Meng Yuanbai and Aotian. Meng Yuanbai and Xiao Yihan have a grudge in Huanlong City, and the relationship between Aotian and Xiao Yihan is more complicated. Just now, Jin Zhu''s incident attracted many people''s attention, so it also attracted their attention. When they saw Xiao Yihan''s face, they all changed their faces in an instant. "Elder brother, that guy robbed Qiao Wanning from the north with you?" Meng Tairan looked at the gray haired man and pointed to Xiao Yihan in the distance. Meng Yuanbai didn''t speak, but his face was more gloomy. A pair of clenched hands made a bone burst, and everything was silent. Meng Tairan frowned at this. His eldest brother is the first genius of manmang domain. Although he is more playful, his identity and strength are there. What kind of woman doesn''t throw herself into her arms? Manmang area and Qiling city are at the same level. What does the wind and snow city count in front of manmang area? "Elder brother, do you want to teach them a lesson?" Meng Tairan grinned. Hearing the speech, several young people behind Meng Tairan suddenly felt a touch of joy on their faces and rubbed their hands one after another, looking eager to try. "Elder brother, tell me how to torture him?" "Hey, hey, the long wait is the most boring. I don''t know when this trial place will open. Now it''s exciting." "Ha ha, don''t rob me later. I want to be the first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When everyone around heard their noise, they all stepped back and looked at them one after another. Their faces were full of confusion. "Be quiet." Meng Yuanbai shouted in a deep voice. Not to mention, Meng Yuanbai''s words are still very effective. When they noticed something wrong with Meng Yuanbai''s face, they immediately calmed down. "We''re here to take part in the five tests, but we''re not here to fight. Please restrain yourself!" After that, Meng Yuanbai slowly breathed out, and his gloomy face gradually eased up: "calm down, have you forgotten what your father said to us when he left?" Meng Tairan''s face suddenly filled with fear when he heard the speech. What he was most afraid of was his father. Meng Yuanbai immediately became clever when he mentioned the word "father". "Elder brother, I''m wrong." Meng Tairan smiled and whispered. Meng Yuanbai glanced at Meng Yuanbai and said positively, "their strength is not weak. Fighting with them now may be the result of losing both sides. The five trials will begin soon. I don''t want to see any of you hurt." People nodded to understand when they heard the speech, but they could still see the floating hot flame in the gloomy pupils. Meng Yuanbai ignored the crowd, slowly gathered to Meng Tairan''s ear and whispered, "help me keep an eye on them." Xiao Yihan had no idea that he had been watched by a terrorist force at this time. Due to the purple thunder emperor and others, Xiao Yihan became cautious and low-key. Before the five door trial began, he just wanted to stay quietly. "How many enemies do you have?" one eye pushed Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and doubted. Xiao Yihan frowned when he heard the speech. He didn''t know why one eye asked such a question. "Just now I''ve been looking at the contestants and found that many people pointed at us. To be exact, they pointed at you." After a pause, the corner of one eye''s mouth aroused a smile: "and I found that there was a killing intention in their eyes." Hearing what one eye said, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help wondering more. In addition to Liu Mo, did he offend others? While Xiao Yihan was meditating, his eyes swept through the crowd, and the figures of two young people suddenly came into his eyes. The blue robe is accompanied by the flame robe, which is Aotian and Lanzi ink. They are also staring at Xiao Yihan. Between their six eyes, Xiao Yihan and AO Tian smile at each other. However, LAN Zimo has been frowning. He doesn''t seem to be interested in Xiao Yihan. "What will you do when you meet this guy?" Lan Zimo said faintly. Ao Tian heard the speech, stroked his jaw and fell into meditation. He and Xiao Yihan have no hatred. In a sense, they are still friends. But friendship is friendship. The five trials are not for them to catch up with the past. "If he doesn''t interfere with us, I have no reason to give him a hand and be busy." Ao Tian said with a light smile. "What if he robbed us of that thing?" LAN Zimo''s voice just fell, the smile on Aotian''s face suddenly dissipated, replaced by a touch of cold. "Most people come here for the common treasure of the five trials, but those things mean nothing to us, so they won''t be enemies with us." After a pause, LAN Zimo narrowed his eyes and said, "the remaining few people are different. Their purpose is likely to be the same as ours. Do you think Xiao Yihan belongs to the minority or the majority?" "If he really competes with us..." Aotian''s pupils gradually turn green, and a cold evil smile is aroused at the corners of his mouth, murmuring: "then I''ll kill him myself." LAN Zi Mo saw this and smiled on his face. He is the one who knows Aotian best. Aotian doesn''t make decisions easily. Once he decides something, he will do it. "The thousand leaf spirit flower was one step ahead of him. That''s his ability, but the thing in the five door test can''t let him take the lead again." Ao Tian seems to be talking to himself and talking to LAN Zi mo. However, the other two men standing behind them frowned. They looked at each other and flashed a cold idea in their pupils. Bang! "What are you talking about?" In the crowd on the other side, Yitai suddenly frowned, and beside him was Murong Yi with a serious face. "That guy is as like as two peas, but he is wearing a hat, but I can''t admit it by the woman beside him, and his appearance is almost the same as that of the original Blood Sword city." Murong continued. Hearing Murong''s words, Yitai couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan carefully. Although they were separated by a distance, they could see clearly with Yitai''s eyes. Now the Terran''s pursuit of Xiao Yihan continues. Xiao Yihan is the enemy of the whole Terran and, of course, the enemy of the blood refining Sabre emperor. As the only son of the emperor of blood refining sabre, Xiao Yihan naturally became his enemy. The same is true for Murong. Like Yitai, he is also the son of the ancient emperor, the peak God of the human race. Moreover, the ancient emperor was also one of the participants in why Xiao Yihan fell into the abyss of devouring God. The hatred between them and Xiao Yihan is as deep as the sea. Yitai thought for a moment, and a cold feeling flashed through her pupils: "let''s go and have a look." Murong was also slightly stunned, hurriedly grabbed Yitai and said, "why don''t we tell our father them? Will it be too dangerous for us to pass like this?" Yitai heard the speech, his face suddenly filled with a look of disdain, shook off Murong''s arm and turned into the crowd. Seeing this scene, Murong Yi''s eyes immediately narrowed. His pupils were full of cold. He said quietly, "I really think I''m afraid of you? Since you want to die, go to die! I''ll tell my father when you die." Such thinking, Murong''s face gradually filled with a look of schadenfreude. Squinting at Yitai, who quickly walked towards Xiao Yihan, a touch of expectation flashed through his pupils. Now he doesn''t care about Xiao Yihan''s real identity. Now he only wants Xiao Yihan to fight with Yitai. It''s best that Yitai is besieged and killed by Xiao Yihan and others. He takes advantage of it. "How annoying! When will the five door trial begin!" the little fox looked up at the hot sun in the sky and couldn''t help complaining. With the passage of time, it is now noon. They have been here all morning, but there is no sign of the five door trial. The blood surging impulse before coming has now completely disappeared. Not only the little fox, but now almost all the contestants are complaining. However, those peak gods are indifferent and constantly arguing about what. "Peace of mind, it is estimated that it will start soon." Qiao Wanning gently took the little fox''s sweet shoulder and smiled comfortingly. At this time, one eye and baxiang are dueling in an open space. They don''t use Dao Yuan, but just a simple physical duel. Both of them are good at fighting. Seeing that there are so many strong people here, but they can''t do it, they can''t restrain their inner impulse. Among the people, only Jin Zhu seems extremely leisurely. Here are the elites of all races in the divine world, and there are countless beautiful women. Jin Zhu wandered among the crowd and looked around at the graceful figures. He was about to lose himself. "What is there in the five door trial that should attract the attention of so many strong people? Is there any other treasure in the divine world that I don''t know?" Others were talking to each other, but Xiao Yihan''s attention had been focused on the gods. From their conversation, Xiao Yihan smelled a strange meaning. "Hello." While Xiao Yihan was meditating, a cold sound suddenly came into his ears. Xiao Yihan turned his head and saw a black haired man standing beside him, staring at himself quietly. "Hello." Xiao Yihan nodded symbolically and took back your eyes. Although the man tried his best to restrain his killing intention, Xiao Yihan still noticed an obscure killing intention from him. Who is this person? Xiao Yihan tried to recall the faces in his memory, but no one was the same as him. "My name is Yitai. I don''t know my friend''s name?" Yitai grinned and slowly stretched out his hand to Xiao Yihan. "Yitai?" Xiao Yihan looked at Yitai incomprehensibly. There was still no image in his mind. However, he didn''t care. Just as the so-called soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth, he wanted to see what medicine Yitai sold in his gourd. "North away." Xiao Yihan shook hands with Yitai slightly and grinned. "North away?" Yitai was slightly stunned. A little hesitation flashed through his pupils. After a moment, he continued: "I''m the son of the king of blood refining sabre. I don''t know if you are..." Before Yitai finished speaking, Xiao Yihan''s face changed slightly and fiercely took back his hand. Seeing this scene, Yitai''s mouth aroused a faint smile and said in a deep voice: "has the king of jutian family been reduced to anonymity now?" "My name is Beili." Xiao Yi said coldly. Yitai did not refute Xiao Yihan, but smiled and slowly gathered up to Xiao Yihan''s ear and said in a deep voice: "no wonder the whole Terran wanted you didn''t find you. It turned out that you were hiding in the demon family. There is really you, the carefree God Emperor Xiao Yihan." Ding! With the voice of Yitai falling, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly gloomy. At this time, the tip of a fiery red knife was firmly against his waist, with sparks but no blood. Yitai tried to increase his strength, but Xiao Yihan''s body was like copper burning iron casting, and he couldn''t pierce it at all. Xiao Yihan grabbed the tip of the knife and slowly lifted it up. He stared at Yitai with a cold eye. His horror and killing intention filled the air in an instant: "I said, my name is Beili." Yitai squints at Xiao Yihan, and her pupils are full of horror. The fiery red dagger in his hand is one of the best magic soldiers, but now he can''t even stab Xiao Yihan''s body. Although he didn''t use Dao Yuan, Xiao Yihan''s hard body was enough to shock him. At this time, Qiao Wanning and others had gathered around and stared at Yitai angrily, ready to take action at any time. Baxiang and one eye in the distance also noticed the situation here, stopped one after another and walked slowly over. Seeing this scene, Murong immediately grinned and said excitedly, "come on! Kill him! Kill Yitai! Kill the dog bastard!" Yitai also noticed something wrong, but he was not flustered. With his strength, none of his peers was his opponent. "Hehe, you say you are Beili, you are Beili?" Yitai sneered, pulled out the big knife from Xiao Yihan''s hand and shouted coldly: "Murong also said that he saw you in the Blood Sword City, or the woman next to you. What do you say?" When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, his face suddenly eased down and said with a sneer, "Murong and I have had some small holidays before. Now he is just deliberately taking revenge. Now you are just being shot by him." Yitai was slightly stunned, and his inner thoughts suddenly wavered. Xiao Yihan''s words seemed to have some possibility. Thinking about it, Yitai slowly turned his head to Murong and looked at Murong. When he saw that Murong not only didn''t tell the blood refining saber emperor and others, but looked here with expectation, Yitai''s face suddenly cooled down. Looking at the current situation, Xiao Yihan''s words are more likely to be true. "Murong is an asshole who dares to play with me. He doesn''t want to live!" Yitai clenched his teeth and turned to Murong, leaving Xiao Yihan and others standing in place with complex faces. "Are we found?" Qiao Wanning worried. Xiao Yihan squints at Yitai and doesn''t speak. At present, his identity has not been found yet. However, he believes that Yitai will wake up soon. It is estimated that the person who comes to trouble him will not be Yitai alone. Chapter 540 The peeping of Yitai and Murong, as well as the attention of Aotian and others, coupled with Meng Yuanbai and Liu Mo in the dark, made Xiao Yihan''s current situation suddenly dangerous. Before the five trials began, they provoked the four terrorist forces. Looking at all the contestants, it is estimated that only Xiao Yihan has such courage. "What''s the matter? Who was that man just now?" one eye hurried up and frowned. Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "Yitai, the son of the emperor of blood refining sabre." "The king of blood refining Sabre?" one eye silently read for a moment, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile: "it seems that they have noticed you. What do you think?" "Yi Han, why don''t we avoid it first? If those peak gods suddenly hit you, we can''t stop it." Qiao Wanning hurriedly said. She is the one who knows Xiao Yihan''s current situation best among the people present. At this time, recalling the scene when she fled the Terran boundary, Qiao Wanning still felt a shiver in her heart. Xiao Yihan watched Yitai walk to Murong''s side, and his hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist. Now he really hoped that Murong would tell the king of blood refining Sabre and others about all this. At that time, he could use that force to fight with them, but it was obviously unreasonable to do so. "Xiaoyue called Jin Zhu back, and we should start." Xiao Yihan bit his teeth secretly, turned and walked near the vortex. The little fox was also aware of the seriousness of the situation. He didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried to Jin Zhu, who was between free and beautiful women. "I hope we can still live when we haven''t stepped into the place of trial." BA Xiang followed Xiao Yihan and said faintly. Qiao Wanning felt more nervous when she heard the speech. How terrible is the strength of the peak God Emperor? She had seen it with Xiao Yihan when they were in the land of refining God. It''s hard to imagine whether you can block it for a moment when that power comes to you. There was no fear on his one eyed face. He smiled heartlessly, but a hot war could be seen in his pupils. "Murong Yi! How dare you play with me!" Yitai, who came back quickly, grabbed Murong''s neck and clenched his teeth. His face was very ugly. Murong also didn''t react for a moment. His face was full of puzzled color. He wondered, "Yitai, what are you doing?" "What''s the matter? You should take revenge for yourself by my hand. Do you really think I''m a fool?" Yitai shouted in a deep voice. If it were not for the close relationship between the ancient emperor and his father, Yitai would have broken Murong''s neck at this time. With Yitai''s strength, he could definitely do it. "Are you crazy!" Murong also frowned, opened Yitai''s arm, and said coldly, "you let Xiao Yihan go?" "Do you dare to mention Xiao Yihan to me?" Yitai''s pupil was suddenly cold. When he spoke, he punched Murong Yi''s face. Murong Yi fell to the ground in a moment of pain. Yitai''s sudden move immediately attracted many people''s onlookers. Even the major leaders of the Terran who were talking in the distance looked over here. "Yo, Yitai and Murong are also fighting, ha ha." the purple thunder emperor grinned. The ancient emperor glanced at the purple Thor, and his eyebrows could not help but frown. He said hoarsely, "the land of Taoism will begin soon. What are these two guys doing!" The blood refining saber emperor, who had been closing his eyes and meditating, slowly opened his eyes. His red pupils turned to Yitai in the crowd, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "maybe it''s vent." Poof! Hearing the words of the blood refining sword emperor, the gods almost laughed directly, but they endured it because of the ancient emperor''s face. "Vent?" the ancient emperor''s turbid pupils stared at the blood refining knife emperor fiercely, and his breath suddenly floated slightly. He said coldly, "does my son let your son vent? Don''t you think you are really the first person in the divine world, the blood refining knife emperor?" The king of blood refining Dao shrugged indifferently, and a bloody big knife appeared in his right hand. Blood runes slowly flow on the blade, like blood flowing. Aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, the other Terran kings immediately frowned. This is not their territory. If the dignitaries of the Terran fight because of such a small matter, they will lose their Terran face. "Don''t be impulsive, a lot of people are watching." the blood burning emperor pointed to the dark sky and said. The ancient emperor couldn''t help picking his gray eyebrows when he heard the speech. Just now, because he was too angry, the ancient emperor forgot an important thing. This is the place of trial. It is the territory of those adults, so they can''t be presumptuous. The king of blood refining Sabre also realized that his action was too much. He slowly put away the blood colored sabre, closed his eyes and fell into meditation again. At this time, the quarrel between Yitai and Murong also gradually subsided. They were both people of status, and they were quiet in a few words. Although Yitai''s behavior just made Murong feel ashamed, Yitai''s strength is stronger than him. He can''t help it. Can''t his father come forward? Calm down, Yitai realized that there was something wrong, so he told Murong all the causes and consequences. After hearing Yitai''s narration, Murong''s intestines were green with regret. If it weren''t for his own selfishness, Xiao Yihan would have been arrested by now, and he wouldn''t have been hit by Yitai. Everything comes from himself. He really lifts a stone and hits himself in the foot. "That guy is Xiao Yihan. We''d better tell father them." Murong also said positively. Yitai was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. He wanted to deal with Xiao Yihan himself, but now it seems impossible. In the crowd, Xiao Yihan and others had long disappeared, and he couldn''t find them in a short time. "Never let them run away again this time!" Murong also clenched his teeth secretly, and a cold feeling flashed through his pupils. Boom! Just as Yitai and Murong were ready to share the news with the people''s emperors, a loud roar suddenly occurred in the gloomy sky. Hearing the reputation, I don''t know when the originally gloomy sky has been rendered into a bright white. Although it was noon, the sun was completely covered up and could not shine. At the same time, the deep and dreary vortex suddenly emitted colorful lights, which filled the sky and echoed with the bright white sky. Seeing such a strange sight, the silent crowd suddenly boils. Even Yitai and Murong are stunned in situ, and have already forgotten Xiao Yihan''s things. "Hahaha, the place of trial is finally about to open. I''m suffocating." "Who isn''t? I wasted a whole morning here, but I finally survived." "I heard that another strange treasure came out in the place of trial. I really want to see what kind of divine object it is." "Don''t think about it. It''s better to paddle with our strength, otherwise our life won''t be guaranteed." "Tut tut Tut, they are all of the same generation. How can they be better than us? Besides, they won''t really rob us if they just take a look." Near the vortex, the faces of Xiao Yihan and others were full of dignified colors. They are now in the place closest to the vortex. Under the irradiation of Huaguang, their figure appears extremely blurred, which can be regarded as hiding them in a disguised form. "As soon as the trial place is opened, we will rush into it at the first time. We can''t give them the slightest chance." Qiao Wanning said positively. While talking, Qiao Wanning gently wiped away the fine sweat on her forehead. She said they were not the contestants, but the gods of the Terran race. As long as she stays here for another moment, she will feel a burst of uneasiness. Xiao Yihan and others nodded slowly. They must leave here quickly whether they are avoiding the pursuit of the Terran or competing for the first opportunity. While people were discussing fiercely, three old figures suddenly appeared in the bright white sky. The figure of the three is extremely blurred, but their gray and slender hair is particularly eye-catching. Seeing the appearance of the three people, they couldn''t help being quiet. They never thought that there were three old men hidden in the open air. The most important thing was that the leaders of all races stood on the ground and looked extremely respectful. What was the identity of the three old men floating in the air? Doubts emerged in the minds of the contestants. They tried their best to see the faces of the three people and find out what was going on, but they were all as vague and uncertain as a non-existent fantasy. With the appearance of the three elders, Xiao Yihan finally changed in his pupils without waves, and an unspeakable excitement gradually filled his face. "Master..." Xiao Yi muttered in a shivering voice. The familiar and strange breath made him fall into childhood memories, and his eyes were wet unconsciously. Qiao Wanning''s eyes have been fixed on Xiao Yihan. Seeing that Xiao Yihan''s mood suddenly became fierce, a touch of doubt can''t help surging up on her pretty face. "Yi Han, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Wanning gently pushed Xiao Yi Han''s arm and said with worry. Hearing the speech, one eye and others looked at Xiao Yihan one after another. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s stunned appearance, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Only Jin Zhu narrowed his eyes and looked up at the three old men in the sky, with a gentle smile on his mouth. "Children, it''s also a kind of fate that we can meet here. Your presence on this continent also shows that you have the talent to seize heaven and earth." "In your family, you are definitely one of the best peak strongmen and the future of your family." "But now that you have come here, everything must start from the beginning. You put away your pride and your contempt. They are your opponents, because they are also the pride of the race and the future of the divine world like you." The old voice in the sky sounded faintly, and all the contestants on the ground looked different. Most people looked up at the three people puzzled. I don''t know what they mean. On the other side, Xiao Yihan has lowered his forehead slowly. He is really familiar with this voice. In his death, he was scolded by this voice. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand these at all. Instead, he became more and more rebellious and completely left this voice behind. Even in order to disobey this voice, he went down the mountain and wandered privately, and finally founded Jue Tian clan. At the beginning, a large part of the reason why he founded Jue Tian family was to prove it to this voice. Unfortunately, he went farther and farther on the road against the sky, and finally he couldn''t turn back. He didn''t hear the sound until he stepped on the ladder. Now when he heard the voice again, his heart was full of miscellaneous things. He wanted to call out his master, but he finally held back. He had broken the old man''s heart in his previous life. He didn''t want the old man to see his embarrassment now. "You''ve really changed." Jin Zhu slowly gathered around Xiao Yihan, gently put his hand on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and comforted: "he hasn''t forgotten you. Maybe you can make amends to him in person when you reach the glory again." Qiao Wanning and others looked at Jin Zhu and Xiao Yihan incomprehensibly. They couldn''t understand the meaning of Jin Zhu''s words, so they could only look at it silently. "Hey, old man! When will the trial place open!" a young man in the crowd shouted impatiently. As soon as the young man''s voice fell, a residual shadow fell on his side, followed by a breath of terror that rushed to his face. Pop! The crisp slap fell on the youth''s face, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of the youth''s mouth. The young man quickly got up to prepare the pit, but the next moment he was stunned and said, "father? You..." "Beast, do you want to die!" This scene clearly met the eyes of all the contestants. All the contestants looked at each other, and their pupils were filled with awe. Just a disrespectful word, let a strong man in shenhuangjing hit his son. These three old people are definitely not simple. "Hahaha, Lao Luo, you still have the same ink. No wonder your apprentice left you. Now I finally understand his pain." "Old Xia, which pot you don''t open and which pot you don''t lift, so many younger generations are watching. Pay attention to your words." The old people on the left and right pushed each other, and only the old man in the middle looked at the crowd below in silence. "The five trials are not as simple as you think. Their importance is related to the whole divine world." "You are all the future of the divine world, but the future of the divine world doesn''t need so many people to support. The divine world needs elites! Real elites! Three or five, maybe less!" "You are all natural jade, but the divine world only needs exquisite natural jade for seal cutting. Rough seal cutting and even waste natural jade for seal cutting will only become a ladder for others to move forward in the end." The old man''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and hundreds of contestants fell into silence. The meaning of old people''s words can''t be understood. As geniuses, they have a deep understanding. "To tell you the truth, the land of Daohua has bred a divine species. If anyone gets him, he will be the future master of the divine world. At worst, he will be the emperor of the family." Boom! The silent earth was boiling in an instant. Hundreds of contestants, including the kings of all races, were staring at the land of Daohua. The emperors of all ethnic groups know the extraordinary significance of divine species better than those contestants, which is why they spare no effort to let their children compete. "Does the divine seed really exist? Is it more terrible than the strong ones in the divine Empire?" "If Lao Tzu''s divine seed is called the Lord of the divine world, Lao Tzu will step on that cheap woman and make him look down on Lao Tzu!" "There is only one God species, and we have hundreds of people. The competition is a little fierce." "Oh, God seed, I''m going to decide!" "Master?" Xiao Yihan smiled bitterly and looked up slowly to the sky. At this time, the tears in his pupils had already disappeared. He was once regarded as the half master of the divine world and the supreme emperor of the Jue Tian family. What is the final result? True domination does not exist. Looking at the looming figure, Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually became firm and murmured, "master, what are you going to tell me?" Chapter 541 "God roots will appear anytime, anywhere in the land of Daohua. As long as you gather ten different God roots, you will understand how to find God seeds." After a pause, the old man continued: "in fact, you don''t have to force yourself too much. There are only five groups of divine roots. Most of you are destined to have no chance with divine species." "Instead of looking for the impossible God species, it''s better to look for your own opportunities in the land of Daohua." "Since you have stepped into the land of Daohua, the land of Daohua will never let you down. Of course, the danger is directly proportional to the income, and death is inevitable." Hearing this, the noisy crowd gradually quieted down. They also have at least twenty or thirty teams here, and there are only five groups. Obviously, there are too few Daohua roots. Especially the old man''s last words made them worry for a while. "That''s it. We have nothing to say. Finally, I wish you luck." With a burst of white light flashing, the figures of the three elders in the sky gradually disappeared. At the same time, the vortex that had been motionless began to rotate wildly, and there was a palpitating mysterious atmosphere in the vortex. "Tian''er, you must have heard what the venerable said just now. The most important thing to find the divine seed is to find the divine root." the Green Dragon Emperor stared down at Ao Tian and said seriously. Ao Tian nodded and his face was full of a relaxed smile: "father, don''t worry, the child will never let you down." While they were talking, the rosefinch emperor and others also walked quickly. All the gods and emperors were dignified. "Zi Mo, you must help Aotian well. You are the pride of our five saints and our demon family. You must not let the divine seed fall into the hands of human and demon families. Do you understand?" the rosefinch God Emperor said righteously. LAN Zi Mo heard the speech, and a confident smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He hugged the rosefinch emperor and said, "father, don''t worry, the God seed will only be ours." "So who should have the divine seed?" a cold man with white hair narrowed his eyes slightly. This man is the strongest genius of the white tiger family, the only son of the white tiger emperor, and Pang Junxi, known as the strongest God of war. Pang Junxi''s overall strength is absolutely not weak and Aotian. At this time, the rosefinch emperor asked them to assist Aotian, which inevitably made him unhappy. The white tiger Emperor didn''t speak. His eyes swept over the faces of the gods and emperors, and he couldn''t help showing an inexplicable smile. "The divine seed can be taken back. As for who should own the divine seed in the end, wait until you come out of the land of Daohua. All you have to do is ensure that the divine seed will not be taken away by people of other races." the Xuanwu divine emperor said coldly. After listening to the Xuanwu emperor, Pang Junxi didn''t say much, but just stared at Aotian quietly. "Well, my father is right. What we have to do is to get the divine seed." The situation of the five saints can be seen almost everywhere. Just now they heard the words of the three venerable masters clearly. Now those divine emperors and powerful people also began to worry. "Where is the north from them?" the Nine Tailed emperor came to Qiao Yue and others. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled up: "the land of Daohua has begun. What are they doing?" "I just saw them enter the transmission array." Joe said helplessly. When the Nine Tailed emperor heard the speech, his pupils opened and exclaimed, "why don''t you go with me? What are you doing here?" "We didn''t get your notice before, so..." "How long have they been in?" the Nine Tailed emperor hurriedly said. "As soon as the transmission array was opened, they went in. It took a while to calculate the time." the Yao fairy frowned. The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox clapped his hands fiercely, and a touch of annoyance surged up on his face. He just didn''t notice Xiao Yihan for a while. Unexpectedly, he let Xiao Yihan slip away. "Go, hurry to the transmission array, and it''s best to catch up with them." the Nine Tailed emperor said anxiously. "Hum, why catch up with them? They won''t help us." Joe snorted coldly, his face full of displeasure. Now as soon as she thought of Xiao Yihan''s mouth, she felt inexplicably angry. "He can guarantee you to come back alive." Although the tone of the nine tail Tianhu emperor was calm, it seemed harsh to hear people''s ears. They also know that the land of Daohua is very dangerous, but why can they come back alive with Xiao Yihan? Of course, Emperor Jiuwei will not explain to them in detail. When they are talking, time has passed for a few minutes. It will be more difficult for Qiao Yue and others to find Xiao Yihan. "Qiao Yue, take your sister and our contestants from Qiling city to the transmission array." the Nine Tailed emperor shouted coldly. Aware that the nine tail emperor understood his anger, Qiao Yue turned his mouth and ran to the transmission array. Although Joe didn''t want to, he ran with the people. "Remember to talk well when you meet Beili. Don''t make trouble with them. I''m waiting for you to come back as a father." The voice of the Nine Tailed emperor came from afar. Qiao Yue couldn''t help sighing and murmured, "it seems that the father''s fear of that guy has long been deeply rooted and thinks he is still the omnipotent carefree emperor." "Elder brother, we''d better not look for the north to leave them. I think our own activities are better." Joe said unhappily. Qiao Yue looked back at the Yao fairy and others behind him. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth tightly. In fact, the strength of the five of them is not weak. Although they can''t compare with Xiao Yihan''s team, as long as they don''t swagger, self-protection should not be a problem. "What do you think?" "I''m absolutely right. With our strength, we can''t get a lot of things on us." Yao fairy frowned slightly. Lian Gu and Han Yue also nodded. Seeing this, Qiao Yue nodded slightly and plunged into the transmission array, followed by Qiao Yu and others. Seeing Qiao Yue and others leave, the Nine Tailed emperor''s hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist. He is still at ease with Qiao Yue, but what he fears most is that Qiao Yu gives Qiao Yue some wrong ideas. With Qiao Yue''s wavering character, he is likely to be biased by Qiao Yu and others. "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. All we can do now is wait." Ju comforted. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor smiled and shook his head, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils. As a father, it''s a lie to watch his children step into danger and say they don''t worry. Now he doesn''t understand what Xiao Yihan thinks. When he left, he clearly said it. He doesn''t know why Xiao Yihan suddenly changed his mind and chose to leave alone. Based on his understanding of Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan is definitely not a person who has broken his word. Then why? As everyone knows, Xiao Yihan almost exposed his identity, especially when the three dignitaries appeared, Xiao Yihan had already forgotten Qiao Yue and others. "Is this the land of Daohua? It''s really interesting." one eye looked around carefully, and his face was full of interest. When they came out of the transmission array, they came to a mysterious continent. There is a dreamy smell everywhere. Being in it is like falling into your dream. The towering ancient trees that can''t reach the top at a glance are Wei yet Li. The thick flowers and plants are even higher than twice their height. Walking in them seems to have stepped into the kingdom of giants. The air is filled with all kinds of light balls. The light ball is the size of a fist, clear and transparent, emitting an attractive halo. "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect such a magical place in the divine world. It''s great." "Yes, it seems to live here all my life." Qiao Wanning and the little fox were playing on the huge flowers and plants, smelling the fragrance, as if they had forgotten the purpose of coming here. "You''d better be careful. This is definitely not a good place." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. One eye and BA Xiang nodded their heads to agree. The plants here are too big and strange. "Don''t say, the Daoyuan in the air here is too thick, and it feels like it''s about to solidify into liquid." Jin Zhu sniffed the air, looked intoxicated, and said with emotion: "it seems that there''s a reason why the plants here can grow so big." Whoosh! As soon as Jin Zhu''s voice fell, a black light flashed in the grass beside them. The end of the black light was where Qiao Wanning and the little fox were playing. "Xiao Yue, Wan Ning, come back quickly!" Xiao Yihan hurriedly said. Qiao Wanning and the little fox also realized that something was wrong. They quickly stopped playing and jumped under the leaves. At this time, a strong wind swept behind them, and their bodies suddenly hung in mid air. "Broken." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and hurriedly took out the elegy of God. One eyed and others did not hesitate, and were ready to meet the enemy. Cluck! With a harsh grinding sound, a vague shadow gradually appeared in the eyes of everyone. "This is... Scorpion?" Jin Zhu said in consternation. The behemoth opposite them is a scorpion covered in grayish brown, and catching Qiao Wanning and the little fox is the scorpion''s huge pliers made of steel. "Sure enough, no matter the flowers and trees here are huge, even these sundries are so huge." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. Bang! A loud noise sounded, one of the scorpion''s pliers suddenly broke into two sections, dark green blood gushed out of its broken limb, and the little fox landed steadily on the ground. "Hum, let you catch me." the little fox snorted coldly, and his Taoist yuan gushed all over in an instant. The Scorpion was in pain, and the harsh cry rang through the sky, and a crazy color suddenly appeared in the scarlet pupils. At this time, another loud noise sounded. Qiao Wanning also landed firmly on the ground with a blue long sword. At the same time, another pliers of the scorpion also landed on the ground. "A piece of cake." Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan proudly and grinned. "Be careful!" Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the scorpion''s huge inverted hook dripping rich venom quickly stabbed Qiao Wanning. Everything happened in a moment, and everyone didn''t react at all. As the barb approached, Qiao Wanning could smell the pungent smell of the venom. However, Qiao Wanning suddenly disappeared in the same place when he was bombarded by the inverted hook. Boom! A terrible noise sounded on the ground, and a deep pit appeared on the ground. Immediately after that, the flowers and plants on the surrounding ground began to wither and yellow rapidly, and soon turned into a thick pool. "How corrosive!" Jin Zhu exclaimed. The venom on the scorpion''s hook can be compared with his own venom. You know, this is just an ordinary scorpion, and he is a mutant beast. There is a gap between the two bodies. Whoosh! The elegy of God went out, wrapped in a disturbing blood light, and inserted it straight into the scorpion''s head. With a black fog surging up on the scorpion, the scorpion struggled in pain. A moment later, the scorpion stopped struggling, his body shrank rapidly, and finally formed a group. Seeing this scene, a fine light flashed through the pupil of one eye, and said secretly: the swallowing way of God''s Elegy was really terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t annoy him at that time. As soon as the scorpion died, Qiao Wanning''s figure appeared next to the little fox. They looked at each other with a dignified look on their pretty faces. After killing the scorpion, the elegy of God turned into a streamer and flew back to Xiao Yihan''s hands again. Looking at the warm body of the scorpion, the people couldn''t help falling into silence. A moment later, Xiao Yihan frowned and said, "just now, this scorpion is at least a monster in Shenjun territory." "Well, although there is no strong body at the level of divine beast, whether it is breath or Daoyuan, it has the strength of God King''s double heaven." Qiao Wanning echoed. Just now she cut off one of the scorpion''s pliers with her own hands, so she is particularly clear about the scorpion''s strength. That strong Taoist yuan definitely has the strength of the double heaven of the divine monarch realm. "Maybe it''s just an ordinary creature here, just like an ordinary scorpion where we live," BA Xiang murmured. People have turned their attention to Xiao Yihan, and they are all aware of the seriousness of the problem. If scorpion is really an ordinary creature, how strong should the real monster here be? God King? The emperor? They dare not jump to conclusions. "Anyway, we must be careful in our next actions." Xiao Yihan put away the sad song of God, turned to Qiao Wanning and the little fox, and said positively: "don''t be careless in our next actions. We must not be in the situation just now, otherwise there will be danger. It''s difficult for us to help at the first time." Qiao Wanning and the little fox looked at each other. The two women''s pretty faces were filled with embarrassment and slightly lowered their heads. "How shall we go next?" one eye wondered. The huge flowers and plants here completely weave this place into a maze. The roads that can be seen everywhere make them don''t know which one is right. If they go on rashly, they may encounter greater trouble. "Don''t consider these first, let''s go and see if there is a divine root on the scorpion just now." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. He is not omnipotent. He was a little confused when he came to the land of Daohua for the first time. However, he kept in mind the words of the three venerable ones. If he wants to find the divine seed, he must find ten divine roots, and the divine roots will lead them to find the divine seed. Led by Xiao Yihan, the crowd came to the body of scorpion. At this time, the scorpion has solidified into a mass of rotten meat, and the burnt smell is extremely pungent. Xiao Yihan turned over the body of the scorpion and didn''t see anything special. Finally, he had to give up. Just at this time, Jin Zhu''s pupil suddenly lit up, pointed to the ancient tree in the distance and exclaimed, "look what that is!" The crowd looked in the direction of Jin Zhu''s fingers and saw a one person tall bright silver plant at the bottom of the ancient tree, which looked extremely eye-catching, shaking slightly, as if it was floating with unique brilliance. Chapter 542 Leaving the body of the scorpion, Xiao Yihan and others walked slowly towards the bright silver plant. There are strange things everywhere. Xiao Yihan and others have to be cautious and dare not rush over. Bright silver plants are as like as two peas of doubt. The shape of plants is exactly the same as that of human hands. Five leaves are five fingers, nails, joints and everything. "This thing is really strange. I''ve never seen it before." Xiao Yihan pulled out the bright silver plants, and a different color flashed through his pupils. The position of the little thumb of the plant is different from that of other fingers. The upper half is blue, the lower half is bright silver, and the rest is nothing special. "Anyway, let''s put it away first. This kind of thing should not be common. It is very likely to be the divine root in the mouth of the three venerable masters." one eyed Zheng said. When they heard the speech, they nodded. At present, there was no other discovery. For the time being, they had to put away the strange plant first. Qiao Wanning sighed and said helplessly, "if only water Kirin were there." If the water Unicorn were there, it could not recognize the strange plant with its profound knowledge. Unfortunately, there is no room for the strong in the shenhuang realm in the land of Daohua. When the transmission array is opened, the water Kirin disappears. They don''t know where to go. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. He held the strange plant tightly, and a ball of Dao Yuan suddenly surged in his hand. Daoyuan quickly wrapped the strange plants and immediately integrated them into the plant. "What are you doing?" Jin Zhu wondered. As soon as Jin Zhu''s voice fell, the strange plant that had not moved suddenly trembled slightly. At the same time, the sharp blue light suddenly surged up at the little thumb of the plant. The blue light became stronger and stronger, and finally formed a string of blue fluorescence and flew forward. "This is..." Seeing this scene, they suddenly stared at Xiao Yihan with incredible eyes. Xiao Yihan grinned and said solemnly, "it should be the divine root. This string of blue fluorescence should be showing us the way and taking us to find other divine roots." Everyone looked around at each other and was a little unbelievable. BA Xiang wondered, "how did you know? Is this... Is this sure?" The land of Daohua may encounter unknown dangers everywhere. If this strange plant is a trap hidden by some monster here, they may encounter fatal danger if they rashly follow the blue light. "It told me." Xiao Yihan put the divine root in his hand and said with a smile: "anyway, it is now our only hope to find the divine seed." "I also think it is very likely to be the divine root. According to the meaning of the words of the three venerable masters, it should not be difficult to find the divine root at the beginning, otherwise the subsequent actions can''t be carried out at all." one eye said faintly. Hearing this, they didn''t hesitate any more. They all looked at Xiao Yihan with a firm face. "Now that it''s over, let''s go according to the guidance of Blu ray." "Well, whether it''s true or not, we should try it. We must not let others take the lead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In the ink, the blue light will disappear." Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly and flew forward quickly with the blue light. He also knew that he was not a reckless man, but he absolutely believed that this strange plant was the divine root, because his mottled Dao Yuan ordinary plants could not bear it, but the strange plants that absorbed his Dao Yuan were safe, so it can be seen that it was extraordinary. Qiao Wanning and others didn''t hesitate any more. They followed Xiao Yihan and rushed forward quickly. When Xiao Yihan and others disappeared into the weeds, the transmission array in the land of Daohua was completely crazy, and countless figures rushed out of the land of Daohua. It was all the contestants in the five door test. "There are too many people here." Ao Tian looked around and frowned. Dozens of contestants gather in the same place. They are all eyeing each other and alert each other. It''s not convenient to act at all. This is definitely not what Aotian wants to see. Even if he has the ability to make all these people disappear, it will certainly delay him a lot of time. "I''ll go wherever you go." Lan Zi Mo smiled lightly. Pang Junxi and Hao Rui looked at each other, and they nodded slowly. "You''d better use your brain. It''s up to you to make a decision." Pang Junxi said impatiently. Ao Tian glanced at Pang Junxi coldly, turned to look behind him, frowned and said, "the plants here are too huge, which makes it difficult for me to judge the direction, and I absolutely don''t want to look so calm on the surface." "The road is made by people. If the trouble is solved, it will not be trouble." Hao Rui said in a deep voice. Hao Rui is the first genius of the Xuanwu Protoss and the representative of the five door trial Xuanwu family. The reason why he will be with Aotian this time is also the result of being arranged by my father. "Hao Rui is right. Sometimes it''s no good to think too much." Lan Zimo grinned. Ao Tian heard the speech, and a fine light flashed in his pupil. With a smile, he chose a direction at will and flew away. LAN Zimo followed, but Pang Junxi was unhappy. "Sometimes I really don''t like this guy." Pang Junxi snorted coldly. Hao Rui patted Pang Junxi on the shoulder and followed him with a smile. Pang Junxi had no choice but to bite his teeth and disappear in place. Xiang Aotian and others can be seen almost everywhere. Every team will be stupid when they see the situation here, and even many people have been scared to retreat. However, one person in the crowd is alone. He doesn''t form a team with anyone or talk to anyone. It''s like a shadow shuttling through the huge branches and leaves. "How should we go?" Joe looked at the road extending in all directions ahead, and was a little confused for a moment. According to the current situation, it is almost impossible for them to find Xiao Yihan and others, although they were not prepared to find Xiao Yihan and others. Qiao Yue frowned and looked around, his face full of tangled color. He is the only man among them, and he must show his due responsibility as a man. "I think it''s better for me to guide you in this place." When everyone was at a loss, Lian Gu shook her fat body and walked slowly to the front. "You? What can you do?" the Yao fairy wondered. At this time, Qiao Yue and others also looked at Lian Gu one after another, with a puzzled look on their face. "This is the paradise of plants, and my body is the supreme iron blood Zheng tree in the plant world. As long as I use the power of my body, they should listen to me." Lian Gu grinned. Hearing what aunt Lian said, a touch of joy suddenly filled their faces. They neglected it. "Aunt Lian, give it a try." "Come on." Under the expectant gaze of the people, Lian Gu slowly closed her eyes. At the same time, her blood gas diffused on Lian Gu, and there were bursts of slight buzzing on the calm ground. A moment later, aunt Lian slowly opened her eyes, but her face was a little dignified. "How''s it going?" Qiao Yue hurriedly said. Lian Gu nodded slowly and said positively, "they showed me the safest way. As for the divine root, they didn''t tell me. It seems that they are limited." "It''s good to be safe. As for God''s root... Everything goes with fate." Qiao Yu reluctantly smiled. Others also nodded. Their strength was only medium among hundreds of contestants. It was obviously unrealistic to compete for God species. "Security is also relative. According to them, the monsters here at least have the strength of Shenjun territory. There are countless monsters that have reached Shenwang territory, and even there are many horrors in shenhuang territory." Lian Gu frowned. As soon as aunt Lian''s voice fell, the people immediately held their breath. The monsters in the divine kingdom were enough for them. Once they met the monsters in the divine Kingdom, wouldn''t they want to die? After a pause, aunt Lian continued, "but the monsters in shenhuangjing only stay in a fixed place. As long as we don''t provoke them, they won''t attack us, and there are all things to guide us. It shouldn''t be a problem to avoid them." Qiao Yu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He reluctantly smiled and said, "I''m scared to death by you. I''ll finish talking in one breath later." Qiao Yue reluctantly shook his head and said, "aunt Lian''s next trip depends on you." Aunt Lian nodded her head and walked forward. This road was told by the plants, and it was also the safest road in the whole land of Daohua. The rest of the roads were the road of life and death. With the departure of Qiao Yue and others, the previously crowded crowd has been sparse at this time, and most people have gone to the depths of Daohua. Some of them found a way to leave at will like Ao Tian, and others left with a secret method like Lian Gu. However, although there are hundreds of people, they are extremely small in this vast land of Tao and Hua. The number of roads extending in all directions is endless. It can be said that it is extremely difficult for two different teams to meet in Daohua place. Now their greatest danger is all kinds of monsters in the land of Daohua. Those are their real enemies unless they find the location of the divine species. Bang! A loud noise sounded, and a huge wasp with three adults slowly fell to the ground. The wasp''s head has flown to one side, leaving only its body still being pulled out violently, and viscous green blood gushing from its neck. It looks very cautious. "Are you sure this thing can lead us to the divine root?" one eye fiercely pulled out the huge poisonous needle inserted in the abdomen and couldn''t help frowning. While talking, the wound on one eye''s abdomen had healed. As for the venom carried by the poison needle, he was slowly forced out of his body. Qiao Wanning and others gasped slightly, and their faces were filled with dignity. Along the way with Blu ray, they met at least a dozen monsters, and all of them were powerful monsters. In particular, the strength of the newly dead wasp reached the divine king erchongtian. They wasted a lot of energy to kill it. The most unbearable thing for them is that so far they have not seen the slightest sign of God''s root. Xiao Yihan slowly put away the elegy of God, looked around the crowd and couldn''t help frowning. Their morale is too low now. In this way, the situation is definitely not optimistic. "Now Blu ray is the only clue that we can find the divine root. We can only follow it." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth secretly and quickly chased Blu ray over the wasp''s body. Qiao Wanning and others saw this and followed closely, leaving one eye and baxiang standing in place and looking at each other. Qiao Wanning and little fox absolutely support Xiao Yihan. As for Jin Zhu, he is a soy sauce maker. No matter what else, they are the only two who are slightly dissatisfied. "I hope this ghost is really a divine root." one eye sighed and slowly chased up. Since he has announced that he has joined the Jue Tian clan, Xiao Yihan is his king. No matter when, his subordinates can''t doubt the king''s decision. He still has a long time to adapt to this life. As for baxiang, he dare not disobey Xiao Yihan. His life is still in Xiao Yihan''s hands. As long as Xiao Yihan has an idea, he will turn into a pool of blood. Ow! A piercing roar sounded from the front, and one eye and baxiang immediately accelerated their steps. When they catch up with Xiao Yihan and others, Xiao Yihan and others have stopped. A huge black wall was blocking in front of them. The wall was covered with black scales the size of a person. It looked very frightening. "What is this?" Jin Zhu rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw. "Snake, a huge snake." the little fox frowned. "To be exact, it''s a part of the snake''s body. We can''t see its head at all," Qiao Wanning added. Xiao Yihan rubbed his temples with a headache and slowly took out the elegy of God: "be careful. From the smell of this guy, it is estimated that his strength has reached the peak of the divine kingdom. It will be very difficult to kill him with our strength." "This is not the most important thing." one eye came quickly, frowned and said in a deep voice: "it was obviously not the roar just now." The crowd nodded slightly in agreement. With the huge body of the giant snake, its roar was definitely more than that small. "Xiaoyue looks at you." Xiao Yihan said positively. The little fox grinned, his face filled with confidence, patted his chest and said, "give it to me." While talking, the pupil of the little fox suddenly turned dark purple. At the same time, a mysterious force came out of the pupil of the little fox. A moment later, the little fox took a deep breath and exclaimed, "be careful! They''re coming! They''re less than 100 meters in front of us." As soon as the little fox''s voice fell, there was a rustling sound in the thick grass ahead. The violently trembling branches and leaves seemed to be rushing here quickly. "Spread out and prepare for battle." Xiao Yi said coldly. They have met this situation many times, so they want to be skilled. One eye and baxiang defend left and right, Jin Zhu and Qiao Wanning retreat to the rear, while Xiao Yihan and little fox are in front. Wow, wow! The noise was getting louder and louder, and the hearts of the people were gradually raised. Whoosh! A series of empty sounds sounded, followed by a series of huge shadows flying out of the branches and leaves. Dozens of shadows soon surrounded Xiao Yihan and others, like catching turtles in a jar. "This is..." baxiang exclaimed, and a dignified burst into his pupils: "black emperor butterflies! This is a big problem." Chapter 543 Black emperor butterfly is an extremely rare and fierce monster in the divine world, not to mention in the land of Daohua. Most of these black emperor butterflies are the strength of the kingdom of God, and the leading black emperor butterfly has reached the peak of the kingdom of God. "There are twelve black emperor butterflies, and we only have six..." Qiao Wanning frowned and exclaimed. The destructive power of the twelve monsters in the divine king''s realm can be imagined. Moreover, only three of them broke through the divine king''s realm. Xiao Yihan, Jin Zhu and Qiao Wanning still stayed in the divine king''s realm. Surrounded by the black emperor butterflies, the atmosphere was obviously dignified. Everyone looked around carefully for fear that the black emperor butterflies would suddenly attack. Hoo Hoo! Gusts of wind roared up, and huge flowers and plants suddenly swayed wildly, followed by a breath of terror gushing out of baxiang. BA Xiang could not help but prepare to fight. Holding a black axe, he took the lead in rushing to one of the black emperor butterflies. "BA Xiang, what are you doing?" Jin Zhu exclaimed. However, BA Xiang obviously didn''t pay attention to Jin Zhu. He fiercely cut into the head of the black emperor butterfly with a black axe and a hunting blade in his hand. Of course, the black emperor butterflies will not wait to die. At the moment when BA Xiang shot, the black emperor butterflies were completely angered, and their roars came and went one after another. Wow, wow! With the sound of breaking the air, the originally motionless black emperor butterflies began to rage in the crowd, and the iron claws wrapped in the wind swept over the heads of the crowd. Bang! The black axe hit the belly of one of the black emperor butterflies, and there was a loud noise. However, the black axe could not break the hard skin of the black emperor butterfly, but left a deep white mark. The black emperor butterfly was so angry that it threw off its iron claws and blocked the black axe. Then it opened its bloody mouth and bit BA Xiang''s head. The moment he was blocked by the black emperor butterfly, BA Xiang''s body also flew backwards. At this time, his pupils were full of horror. Although the monster body of shenwangjing is generally extremely powerful, baxiang itself is also a demon family. In terms of power, he is definitely not a monster, but he was completely shocked by the terrorist power of the black emperor butterfly. Everything in the land of Daohua is extremely huge. The black emperor butterfly is dozens of times larger than the outside world, and its ability in all aspects is likely to be amplified. Thinking about it, BA Xiang flashed a dignified light in his pupil and said: if the abilities of black emperor butterflies are magnified dozens of times, their strength can not be simply divided by realm. The first heaven in divine kingdom is likely to give full play to the strength of the second heaven in divine Kingdom... Even stronger. Joo! The sound of breaking the air sounded, and a blood shadow suddenly blocked in front of the black emperor butterfly. "Be careful with one eye. This guy''s power is terrible." Looking at the one eye holding a bloody sickle in front of him, BA Xiang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He had hit the ground hard while talking. "Strength?" the corner of one eye''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a hot smile flashed in my pupil: "I can''t find my opponent." The black emperor butterfly approached, one eyed and indifferent with a bloody sickle. At this time, Qiao Wanning and Jin Zhu have been in trouble. The black emperor butterfly is not only stronger than them, but also twice as many as them. They are almost hanged and beaten when fighting. "Go to hell!" Xiao Yihan inserted the elegy of God into the belly of the black emperor butterfly, and his pupils suddenly became cold. After God''s Elegy was inserted into the belly of the black emperor butterfly, a terrible black fog rushed out of the God''s Elegy in an instant. However, the black emperor butterfly is not easy to provoke. The six iron claws tightly hugged Xiao Yihan''s body, opened their bloody mouths and fiercely bit Xiao Yihan''s head. Looking at the black emperor butterfly''s full mouth of Mori white tusks, I have no doubt about the power of this mouth. Even if Xiao Yihan has a divine body, it is estimated that it will be very uncomfortable. Seeing this scene, the little fox, who was fighting with the black emperor butterfly, suddenly felt a panic on his pretty face and exclaimed, "easy cold, be careful!" Bang! Bang bang! As soon as the little fox spoke, an iron claw hit her chest. At the same time, behind the little fox, two black emperor butterflies waved their iron claws and smashed her back. Poof! Under the joint attack of the three monsters in the divine Kingdom, Rao Shiyi could not rely on the peak strength of the little fox divine Kingdom, and a blood stain slowly flowed out along the corner of the little fox''s mouth. Chirp! At this time, the black emperor butterfly fighting with Xiao Yihan suddenly screamed, followed by a strong black fog gushing out of the black emperor butterfly''s body, with a pungent corrosive smell. A moment later, the scream stopped, and the huge body of the black emperor butterfly began to wither and shrink, and finally turned into a body the size of a head. "It''s really a group of difficult guys." Xiao Yihan kicked the body of the black emperor butterfly off the elegy of God, and couldn''t help frowning. The difficulty of the black emperor butterfly is completely beyond his imagination. Fortunately, the elegy of God is extremely sharp, otherwise it is estimated that the body of the black emperor butterfly will not be broken. On the other side, one eye also broke the body of a black emperor butterfly. With the sound of explosion, the black emperor butterfly split in two from beginning to end, and disgusting green liquid sprayed all over one eye. However, one eye did not have the slightest color of boredom. Instead, the war intention on his face became stronger and stared at a pair of red pupils, which was a bit more terrible than the black emperor butterfly. At this time, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a cold killing intention condensed on himself. Xiao Yihan looked up and saw that the leader of the black emperor butterfly, which was twice as big as the general black emperor butterfly, was staring at himself quietly. The leader of the black emperor butterfly has been observing the battle and didn''t make a move. Perhaps in his opinion, these mole ants are not enough to make him make a move at all. However, when it saw Xiao Yihan brutally kill his subordinates, a cold feeling appeared in its pupils. "It seems that this guy is ready to fight me." Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly, and a dignified flash flashed through his pupils. The leader of the black emperor butterfly is the real peak of the divine king realm. He is just the peak of the divine king realm. The strength gap between the two is very different, but fortunately he has the elegy of God. "Xiaoyue, hold on! Let''s help you!" While Xiao Yihan was paying attention to the leader of the black emperor butterfly, Qiao Wanning''s surprised voice suddenly came behind him. Xiao Yihan turned and looked, and his face suddenly filled with anger. At this time, the little fox is being besieged by five black emperor butterflies. Perhaps the black emperor butterflies realize that the little fox is the most powerful among them and put half of their troops on the little fox. "Go away!" the little fox shook his hand and hit a water dragon, and a look of fatigue came up on his pretty face. As the saying goes, a good tiger can''t beat a pack of wolves. What''s more, these black emperor butterflies are beyond their own realm. It''s hard for a little fox to fight so many black emperor butterflies with one person''s strength. However, the little fox is already hurt. If there is no support, she is likely to be dragged to death by a group of black emperor butterflies. Unfortunately, Qiao Wanning and others are entangled by the black emperor butterfly. They have no time to take care of her. Even if they have a heart, they are powerless. "Get out!" Just as a black emperor butterfly opened its mouth to understand the little fox''s life, a terrible wind suddenly rushed in the direction of the little fox. "Xiaoyue, come to me." Xiao Yihan shouted anxiously. What he was most afraid of was the injury of the little fox and others. Especially looking at the tottering shadow of the little fox, Xiao Yihan was completely angry. The elegy of God was like the divine punishment of heaven. It was even more powerful under the package of red and black light, and shot straight at the black emperor butterflies. Bang bang! The piercing sound of explosion sounded one after another, and the elegy of God penetrated the bodies of the five black emperor butterflies like a swimming fish. The five black emperor butterflies immediately fell to the ground with a cry, but they did not die completely. With Xiao Yihan''s rescue, the little fox suddenly relaxed a lot. Looking around at the five black emperor butterflies lying on the ground, the little fox''s pupils suddenly turned black purple. The black purple pupil is like a secluded Tan in the dark, with a palpitating cold light. The next moment, a purple ball suddenly appeared in the little fox''s hand. The purple ball was shining and looked like some kind of sacred crystal. This is the Tao realm of the little fox. This is the first time she has taken out her Tao realm since she broke through the kingdom of God. It can be seen that the little fox is really angry. WOW! The purple Taoist world opened, and the little fox and five black emperor butterflies were shrouded in it. The outside world could only see a purple thin curtain, and could not see the situation inside. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. The five black emperor butterflies have been greatly weakened, leaving only the little fox to send them on their last journey. "No!" Xiao Yihan just took back the elegy of God, and his face suddenly became gloomy. He felt a strong killing intention rushing towards him. "Xiao Yihan, watch your back!" Just unscrewing the one eye of a black emperor butterfly''s head, his eyes inadvertently swept over Xiao Yihan, and his face suddenly became dignified. In his pupil, a huge terrorist monster was approaching Xiao Yihan rapidly. Xiao Yihan subconsciously prepared to flash aside, but a terrible force had blasted into his back, and then a tear like pain came from his back. Poof! A stream of blood gushed out along the corner of Xiao Yihan''s mouth, and Xiao Yihan''s face became as pale as paper. His body did not fly out, because his body was firmly grasped by several hard iron claws. Too fast, Xiao Yihan couldn''t react at all. He didn''t even have time to use the way of space. "Boy, you surprised me." Behind him, a slightly hoarse voice sounded slowly, followed by a ferocious black emperor butterfly''s head, which gently put on Xiao Yihan''s ear. "I didn''t pay attention to you before, because you are not strong in your group. Unfortunately..." A violent pain came again, and a hard iron claw suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. His stomach was pierced, and his divine body was pierced through a huge hole. Poof! The hot blood poured out of Xiao Yihan''s mouth like money free, and Xiao Yihan''s brain blurred in an instant. He wanted to use God''s Elegy to cut off the monster''s claw. Unfortunately, he found that he couldn''t use his strength at all. "It''s a pity that you let me notice you." the leader of the black emperor butterfly grinned, revealing his full mouth of Mori white tusks. While talking, the iron claws of the leader of the black emperor butterfly made a fierce effort, and two claws penetrated Xiao Yihan''s body. "The weapon in your arms seems to be very strange. It has completely swallowed up my hands and absorbed the essence of his life." the head of black emperor butterfly was staring at the elegy of God in Xiao Yi''s cold hands. It knows their people''s bodies very well. Ordinary magic soldiers can''t break their people''s bodies at all. But this strange red and black giant Sword Pierced their people''s bodies. It was as simple as cutting waste paper. In particular, he was completely shocked that a sword had just penetrated the bodies of five people. "Oh... You... Poof... Do you want it very much?" Xiao Yihan tried to squeeze out a smile, stared at the red pupils and sneered. At this time, one eye and others have completely stayed in place. Xiao Yihan''s anger is extremely shrinking. At this time, Xiao Yihan seems to be on the verge of death. "Son of a bitch, this guy can''t die." BA Xiang secretly bit his teeth and flashed a hit in his pupil. While talking, BA Xiang gently touched the back of his neck. Behind BA Xiang''s neck, a dark blue Dharma card was shining brightly, and the Dharma array was spreading rapidly, as if to occupy BA Xiang''s whole head. This is the contract he signed with Xiao Yihan. As long as Xiao Yihan dies, he will be swallowed up by the contract and become Xiao Yihan''s partner on the huangquan road. "Xiao Yihan!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed. A layer of water mist suddenly appeared in her pupils, and her pretty face was full of panic. While Qiao Wanning was distracted, the black emperor butterfly who fought with her took the opportunity to attack her. But fortunately, Jin Zhu was beside her and pulled her aside in time. "Concentrate, or you will die." Jin Zhu frowned. At this time, Jin Zhu didn''t fly and smile in the past, and his bloody pupil was full of madness. "But Xiao Yihan told him..." Qiao Wanning wanted to say something else. Unfortunately, the black emperor butterfly had rushed over quickly and didn''t give them a chance to breathe at all. "Leave him alone. It''s the most important thing to save your life now." After a pause, Jin Zhu secretly clenched his teeth: "believe him, after all, he is the carefree emperor." On the other side, BA Xiang quickly solved the black emperor butterfly, hurriedly joined with one eye, and said in a deep voice, "what can I do?" At this time, in addition to the leader of the black emperor butterfly and the five black emperor butterflies trapped by the little fox, there are only two black emperor butterflies fighting with Qiao Wanning and Jin Zhu. The other black emperor butterflies have been killed by one eye and baxiang, but they have also been seriously injured. One eye has super self-healing ability, which has no impact, but BA Xiang is not so lucky. His clothes have been completely soaked with blood. "There''s no way. The leader of the black emperor butterfly is the strong one at the peak of the divine kingdom. Even if we rush over now, we can''t save Xiao Yihan. Maybe even I will die there. The most important thing is..." "With the wisdom of the leader of the black emperor butterfly, he saw that we had rescued Xiao Yihan in the past, and would certainly kill Xiao Yihan in an instant. He would never give us a chance." Hearing what one eye said, BA Xiang couldn''t help roaring. His life is closely related to Xiao Yihan. Watching Xiao Yihan die is completely watching him die. Most people can''t realize this pain. "Why? You want to give it to me?" the leader of the black emperor butterfly glanced at the sad song in his eyes and grinned. Xiao Yihan tried to open his eyes to prevent himself from falling into a deep sleep. He vaguely looked at one eye and others. The corners of his mouth gradually aroused a tragic smile: "if you have the ability, come and take it." Chapter 544 "Boy, you are really interesting." the leader of the black emperor butterfly suddenly laughed wildly, and a cold light that was not easy to detect flashed through his blood red pupil: "why should I ask you? Isn''t it easier to kill you?" While talking, the six iron claws of the leader of the black emperor butterfly exerted force at the same time, and Xiao Yihan''s body twisted at a speed visible to the naked eye. The power of the black emperor butterfly leader is so terrible that even the divine body can''t resist it. Especially the iron claw that penetrated Xiao Yihan''s abdomen was holding Xiao Yihan''s head tightly at this time, as if to crush it. "Xiao Yihan, wake up!" "You give me... Poof... Wake up!" One eye and baxiang''s face were full of worry. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s dying appearance, they were obviously a little flustered. BA Xiang, in particular, had already left a heavy wound when he fought with the black emperor butterfly. At this time, stimulated by Xiao Yihan, the corners of his mouth had involuntarily gushed blood. Bang! Bang! Two explosions suddenly sounded. Qiao Wanning and Jin Zhu sat panting on the ground. Not far from them were the bodies of two slightly twitching black emperor butterflies. Qiao Wanning and Jin Zhu are weak. It is very rare for them to defeat the black emperor butterfly several times stronger than them. It is obviously impossible for them to participate in other battles at this time. However, the two of them did not rest. They also noticed Xiao Yihan''s situation. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s bloody appearance, one of their hearts suddenly became chaotic and had no time to rest. "Tut tut Tut, look at their desperate eyes. They are all worried about you salted fish." the leader of the black emperor butterfly close to Xiao Yihan''s ear and sneered. At the next moment, the leader of the black emperor butterfly violently shook his arm, and Xiao Yihan''s body was ruthlessly thrown out, followed by a roar and hit a deep pit on the ground. "Son of a bitch! Cough, cough... Die for me!" BA Xiang stared at the leader of the black emperor butterfly with a ferocious face, ignored the blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, picked up the black axe and rushed to the leader of the black emperor butterfly. But BA Xiang just flew not far away. A cold palm suddenly pressed firmly on his shoulder and stopped him. "If you haven''t died, that guy hasn''t died either." one eye twisted his neck gently, and his blood colored eyes were cold and frightening. "If you rush in with your current physical condition, you''ll die. You''d better go back and have a rest." "But..." "There''s nothing good, but before that guy recovers completely, the leader of the black emperor butterfly will give it to me." BA Xiang wanted to say something, but one eye didn''t give him a chance at all. As soon as he pushed him to the rear, he rushed to the leader of the black emperor butterfly with a bloody sickle. "Xiao Yihan! Are you okay? Wake up!" On the other side, Qiao Wanning and Jin Zhu don''t know when they have run to Xiao Yihan''s side. At this time, Qiao Wanning is hugging Xiao Yihan''s body and growling in a low voice. Her beautiful eyes have been completely soaked with tears. Jin Zhu lowered his head slowly in silence, and his hands clenched tightly. "He may have..." "No! You''re nonsense!" Qiao Wanning glared at Jin Zhu and couldn''t help shouting hysterically. Jin Zhu didn''t speak. The pit hit by Xiao Yihan was full of blood, and his pale face was enough to prove everything. He had no vitality at all. Just imagine, even if a strong man in shenhuang realm is beaten like this, he is estimated to die on the spot, not to mention that Xiao Yihan is just Shenjun realm. "He is still alive, but there is only one breath left." BA Xiang slowly walks to Xiao Yihan''s side, and his pupils are full of complex colors. He hated and appreciated Xiao Yihan because Xiao Yihan signed a life and death contract with him, and thanked Xiao Yihan because Xiao Yihan didn''t kill him at the beginning. After all, they were enemies before that. There are gains and losses. Maybe this is the cause and effect between him and Xiao Yihan. Boom! Boom! The roar sounded, and the leader of one eye and black emperor butterfly had launched a war. With one eye almost immortal, it is almost impossible for the black emperor butterfly leader to kill him, but it is also impossible for one eye to hurt the black emperor butterfly leader. "Boy, you''re better than the waste before." the leader of the black emperor butterfly smiled and praised, avoiding the bloody sickle from one eye. One eye didn''t speak, or maybe he didn''t hear the leader of the black emperor butterfly at all. At this time, there was only killing in his pupils, almost crazy killing. He wanted to cut off all the enemies in front of him. The bloody sickle shadow came head-on again, but this time, unlike before, the leader of the black emperor butterfly did not retreat. Ding! The blade slashed on the head of the black emperor butterfly leader, and the crisp sound of Ding was like two pieces of pig iron bumping together. Looking at the head of the black emperor butterfly without any scars, one eye immediately clenched his teeth. With the roar of one eye, terrible and pungent rich blood gas gushed out of the sickle in an instant. That''s killing intention, concentrated to the extreme. With the increase of the way of killing, the bloody sickle became more sharp and split on the head of the leader of the black emperor butterfly again. There was a white mark on the smooth head of the leader of the black emperor butterfly. Seeing this scene, the corner of one eye''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile: "it seems that you are not invincible. As long as you give me a little more time, I will break your turtle shell." While talking, one eye began to wave the bloody sickle crazily. In the eyes of the leader of the black emperor butterfly, only countless bloody shadows could be seen. "Good job! Hold on!" BA Xiang turned to one eye and couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. The next moment, BA Xiang''s face suddenly sank, his legs softened, and he suddenly fell on the ground. "What''s the matter with you?" Jin Zhu exclaimed. Poof! As soon as Jin Zhu''s voice fell, a stream of blood gushed out of BA Xiang''s mouth. At this time, BA Xiang had completely changed his appearance, and his white face looked like a weathered skeleton. "What''s that on your head?" Jin Zhu hurriedly held BA Xiang''s body and stared at the blue array on his head. His pupils contracted fiercely. At this time, the blue Dharma array on BA Xiang''s head had spread to his head and was about to reach his forehead. Although Jin Zhu didn''t know what the blue array was, he instinctively felt that it was by no means a good thing. Jin Zhu''s exclamation also attracted Qiao Wanning''s attention. Looking at BA Xiang''s dying appearance, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help tightening her arms around Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan''s breath has been exhausted to the extreme. Although the abdominal wound is slowly healing, the healing speed is very slow. When the wound heals, it is estimated that Xiao Yihan will also die from excessive blood loss. "Help me up." BA Xiang gently helped Jin Zhu''s arm and said with his teeth. Jin Zhu wanted to persuade baxiang to lie down and have a rest, but he saw baxiang''s resolute face. Jin Zhu finally compromised. However, BA Xiang''s body is like a pool of mud. Jin Zhu can''t do it no matter how hard he tries. Finally, there was no way. Jin Zhu simply held BA Xiang in his arms. Jin Zhu doesn''t know the grudges between baxiang and Xiao Yihan. There is no hatred between him and baxiang. After so much training, Jin Zhu has tacitly accepted that BA Xiang has become his partner, so he is not uncomfortable doing so. "I can''t sleep, absolutely can''t let me sleep." BA Xiang gasped and shook his head hard. Unfortunately, his vision has become more and more blurred. Even if he has extraordinary willpower, he also felt a burst of dizziness in his mind and his eyes narrowed involuntarily. Pop! Jin Zhu severely slapped BA Xiang in the face in an attempt to wake him up, but BA Xiang seemed to have no feeling at all, and his head just shook symbolically. Bang! A terrible explosion sounded, and the leader of the black emperor butterfly suddenly laughed wildly. Hearing the reputation, I saw that the two iron claws of the leader of the black emperor butterfly were holding the bloody sickle of the one eye tightly. As for the other four iron claws, they had all penetrated the body of the one eye at this time. "As I said, you''re just a little better than that mole ant. Do you really think you can kill me?" the leader of the black emperor butterfly grinned, and the two pliers at the corner of his mouth suddenly fastened on the one eyed head. Smelling the smell, one eye could not help frowning. He is the incarnation of the killing spirit, so the leader of the black emperor butterfly can''t kill him, but it will still hurt him. A moment later, the black fog suddenly gushed out of the leader''s mouth. The black fog had an extremely pungent smell, as if it was the smell of burning corpses. After being shrouded in the black fog, one eye felt a burst of itching all over, like countless ants eating their own bodies. "I''ve penetrated your body and you won''t bleed. I don''t know what kind of monster you are." the leader of the black emperor butterfly sighed and continued: "no matter what you are, I think you should taste good." Hearing this, one eye finally realized that something was wrong. He looked down fiercely. At this time, his body had shrunk. This guy wanted to eat himself a little. "Go away!" One eye roared and tried hard to break the iron claw of the leader of the black emperor butterfly. But the iron claw of the black emperor butterfly leader seems to have some strange ability. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get rid of the shackles of the black emperor butterfly leader. The leader of the black emperor butterfly quietly stared at the one eye, looking at the one eye''s face full of disbelief and panic. The leader of the black emperor butterfly was like eating the most delicious dessert in the world, and a touch of humanized enjoyment filled his face. "Struggle, anger, and roar." "Because this is your last little time." the leader of the black emperor butterfly laughed. Seeing this scene, Jin Zhu and Qiao Wanning frowned in the distance. Xiao Yihan and baxiang have fallen into a coma. The little fox is still in a fierce battle. Only one eye is left in the crowd and can fight with the leader of the black emperor butterfly. But at present, even one eye is not the opponent of the leader of the black emperor butterfly. What should they do? "No, the death of one eye is only a matter of time. Once he dies, the monster''s next goal is you and me." Jin Zhu said in a deep voice. Qiao Wanning clenched her silver teeth and couldn''t help burying her head in Xiao Yihan''s arms. Tears slowly poured out involuntarily. Holding Xiao Yihan''s gradually cold body, her heart seemed to die, and she didn''t care about her own safety at all. Jin Zhu glanced at Qiao Wanning, and his hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist. Looking at Qiao Wanning''s appearance, Jin Zhu already had an answer in his heart. "Before leaving, the master told me again and again that the five door trial was dangerous. It''s funny that I didn''t take it to heart at the beginning." Jin Zhu slowly lowered his head and a bitter smile welled up on his face. Not only his master, but also any strong man in shenhuangjing had told them. Unfortunately, they are young and frivolous, and have never paid attention to this test. After all, the people who compete are the young strong of the same generation. Who is better than who? Now he finally understands that the land of Daohua is a test designed for the future domination of the divine world. If you have strength, you may not come to the end. Only a few people who have strength and great luck can live here. The land of Daohua is the tomb of countless talents, and those who will control the divine world in the future will step on the corpse of the dead to ascend the throne. "You sleep first." Jin Zhu slowly put down BA Xiang''s body and couldn''t help closing his eyes. Now there are only two ways in front of him. One way is that when the leader of the black emperor butterfly is still entangled with one eye, he quickly leaves here. Maybe there is another way to live. As for the other way, the vitality is extremely slim. Let''s fight with the leader of the black emperor butterfly and protect the only few people here. He fought with the black emperor butterfly and knew the horror of the black emperor butterfly. What''s more, the leader of the black emperor butterfly, whose strength has surpassed him for several grades. "I don''t have deep feelings with them. Apart from the friendship with the city, I don''t seem to have reached a life and death friendship." Jin Zhu slowly got up and muttered to himself. However, as soon as this sentence was spoken, Jin Zhu''s face filled with an unspeakable tangle, and the black and white pupils gradually turned into gold. "Jin Zhu, you go. Staying here will only be a dead end." Qiao Wanning said expressionless. She doesn''t care anymore. It''s her surprise and maybe her destiny to die here. Anyway, Xiao Yihan has completely lost her vitality, and she doesn''t have the courage to go out alone. Jin Zhu didn''t speak. He lowered his head slightly. His hands were tight and loose. His golden pupils couldn''t help but be more dazzling. A moment later, Jin Zhu suddenly roared, and the surging Dao Yuan followed him. The golden Dao Yuan rushed into the sky, and the smell of terror was just different from that of him before. "Jin Zhu... What''s the matter with you?" Qiao Wanning couldn''t help exclaiming. Gollum! Gollum! One by one, ferocious pimples burst out all over Jin Zhu''s body, and Jin Zhu''s body suddenly expanded. Jin Zhu made a breakthrough. After a tangled will battle, he unexpectedly broke through and jumped from the peak of Shenjun realm to a heavy heaven of Shenwang realm. A moment later, Jin Zhu suddenly turned into a huge golden toad. A pair of big golden pupils stared at the leader of the black emperor butterfly, full of Sen Leng''s killing intention. "You are the first and only friends I made after I went down the mountain." Jin Zhu chuckled, and his whole body was filled with a sense of war. He roared: "run? Run? The golden toads have never been cowards, and I am no exception. I won''t leave unless I swallow this disgusting guy today." Chapter 545 Qiao Wanning stared at Jin Zhu and stopped talking for a moment. She didn''t hear what Jin Zhu said clearly, but was restrained by its appearance. Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air went straight to the leader of the black emperor butterfly, and Jin Zhu had disappeared in place. The golden water emerged out of thin air, just like a creeping golden monster. "Here comes another thing that doesn''t know how to live or die." Looking at the surging water, the black emperor butterfly leader''s face didn''t show the slightest worry, but aroused a cold smile. "Go to hell!" Jin Zhu''s figure suddenly appeared over the head of the leader of the black emperor butterfly, stared at a pair of red pupils, opened his bloody mouth, and went straight to the head of the leader of the black emperor butterfly. At this time, his one eye had shrunk by about twice, his body was shaking, and his thin consciousness made it very difficult for him to open his eyes. "How can a group of mole ants shake the tree!" the leader of the black emperor butterfly showed his white tusks and grinned coldly. While talking, the leader of the black emperor butterfly shook his hand and threw his one eye on the ground. At this time, the gushing golden water has wrapped it round and round. Even if it underestimates Jin Zhu, it must free up all its arms. Jin Zhu''s tongue shot out like a spring, wrapped in disgusting viscous venom, and hit the head of the leader of the black emperor butterfly. It''s strange to say that the head of the black emperor butterfly leader, which has always been indestructible, was forcibly smashed into a shallow pit by Jin Zhu''s tongue and made a sound. The black emperor butterfly leader grabbed Jin Zhu''s tongue and flashed a different color in his pupil: "it''s highly toxic... I didn''t expect this guy''s venom to be so terrible. It seems that I underestimated him, but... Mole ants are mole ants after all." Just as Jin Zhu was ready to attack again, the leader of the black emperor butterfly held his tongue tightly and spun fiercely, and Jin Zhu''s body also turned involuntarily out of thin air. A moment later, the leader of the black emperor butterfly suddenly released his hand, and Jin Zhu followed and flew backward in the distance. Boom! There was a loud noise, and Jin Zhu smashed a big pit on the ground. Looking at his grinning face, he should have fallen heavily. However, at this time, the golden water flow that wrapped the leader of the black emperor butterfly suddenly narrowed a circle, and then rushed all over the body of the leader of the black emperor butterfly. Boo, boo! Boo, boo! The biting sound sounded, and thick smoke began to spread around the body of the leader of the black emperor butterfly. And his body became full of holes, like a piece of cheese eaten by countless ants. "Get out!" The leader of the black emperor butterfly clenched his teeth, and a stream of terrorist Daoyuan gushed out around him in an instant, mixed with a stream of black fog full of fishy smell. "Naive, can you easily get rid of the poison of the Golden Toad family?" Jin Zhu slowly climbed out of the pit and looked at the angry appearance of the black emperor butterfly leader, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a sneer. As if in response to what Jin Zhu said, no matter how hard the leader of the black emperor butterfly tried, the terrible golden water could not be driven away like a maggot. Less than a cup of tea, the breath of the leader of the black emperor butterfly quickly faded down, and its colorful armor completely turned into a pile of potholes of scrap iron. Of course, these alone cannot defeat the leader of the black emperor butterfly, because over time, the golden water is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at the painful appearance of the black emperor butterfly leader, Qiao Wanning''s pretty face suddenly filled with a touch of joy. She didn''t expect Jin Zhu to be so strong. You know, this guy can easily win with one eye. However, the situation on the other side was not so good. He lay on the ground with one eye paralyzed and gasped continuously. He had no time to take into account the battle between Jin Zhu and the leader of the black emperor butterfly. At this time, the dark blue flame under the right eye mask had become shaky, and it seemed that it would go out at any time. His noumenon is the spirit of killing, and the flame in his right eye is his noumenon. When the flame was completely extinguished, that is, the day when he was scared, the so-called immortal body simply existed. "Little bastard, I''ll make you pay!" The leader of the black emperor butterfly, who had been trying to resist the golden water flow, suddenly roared up to the sky, and a pair of blood red pupils instantly turned black as ink as night. The leader of the black emperor butterfly was completely angry. No one knew how terrible it was after anger. But it won''t take long for Jin Zhu to understand. Boom! The leader of the black emperor butterfly simply waved his huge wings, and there was a thunderous roar in the air. The sound of terror was romantic in all directions, and the leader of the black emperor butterfly disappeared in place. "Jin Zhu, be careful! It''s above your head!" Qiao Wanning hissed. Jin Zhu also realized that a cold killing intention was coming to him. Without any hesitation, he hurried out of the pit. However, at the moment when Jin Zhu just took off, four sharp claws as hard as iron fiercely pressed on his back. "In terms of speed, you''re far behind." The low voice of the black emperor butterfly leader came from Jin Zhu''s head. Immediately after Jin Zhu, he felt a sharp pain like tearing from his back. Looking intently, Jin Zhu''s broad back had been torn open by the leader of the black emperor butterfly, and blood was pouring out of it. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help covering her lips, and her eyes were full of resentment and chagrin. She wanted to fight side by side with Jin Zhu, but she didn''t have that strength at all. She is the weakest of all. Facing the leader of the black emperor butterfly, she has no choice but to die. Boo, boo! A series of slight explosions sounded on Jin Zhu''s back, and countless pimples on Jin Zhu''s back were all broken in an instant. "Don''t make unnecessary resistance." the black emperor butterfly frowned slightly and said coldly. When the leader of the black emperor butterfly was full of doubts, a black purple liquid suddenly rushed straight to it from the broken pimple. At first, the black emperor butterfly leader didn''t care, but when one of them was shot through a hole, the black emperor butterfly leader''s face finally changed, and an unspeakable panic rushed up. Boom! Boom! The leader of the black emperor butterfly waved his wings wildly to leave quickly, but there were too many black and purple liquids, not to mention they were so close. Ow! The cry of pain rang through the sky. The leader of the black emperor butterfly suddenly rolled and landed on the ground. A pair of huge wings wrapped his body tightly, as if he wanted to protect himself. Unfortunately, a large pool of blood was reflected on the ground where he lay. Poof! At the same time, Jin Zhu also crawled on the ground, with blood flowing out of his mouth. "Jin Zhu, how are you?" Qiao Wanning gently put Xiao Yihan on the ground and ran to Jin Zhu. "Look at its miserable struggle, cough... I thought it was strong, but it turned out to be so..." Jin Zhu didn''t seem to hear Qiao Wanning''s words. He just stared at the black emperor butterfly leader not far away and giggled. On his forehead, I don''t know when there was a dark purple pupil. When Qiao Wanning rushed to Jin Zhu, Jin Zhu was unconscious. Although the corners of his mouth are still filled with a smile, his three pupils have become dim. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help holding her jade hand and said secretly: you have a rest. I''ll never hurt you again... Unless I die! Ow! The scream sounded again. The leader of the black emperor butterfly, who had been lying motionless on the ground, fiercely stood up, stared at a pair of black pupils and constantly scanned around, as if he was afraid that the enemy would suddenly jump out of a place to attack it. "It''s just a group of mole ants. Do you really think you can kill me with your strength? Ridiculous! Ridiculous, understand!" The leader of the black emperor butterfly looked around like he was crazy, and he was talking to himself. He is blind. The power of Jin Zhu''s three eyes can''t be ignored, not to mention Jin Zhu who broke through the realm of God King. When two streams of dark purple venom shot into its eyes, its end was doomed. The dark purple venom can even shoot through its iron claws, not to mention its fragile eyes. It''s lucky that it didn''t directly shoot through his head. Unfortunately, the consumption of three eyes fully open is huge. The power of instantaneous increase almost consumes all the Dao Yuan of Jin Zhu. Otherwise, it is very possible to kill the black emperor butterfly at this time with Jin Zhu''s strength. "Beast, I''ll let you pay the price." Qiao Wanning clenched the blue long sword and walked slowly to the leader of the black emperor butterfly with a cold look. She didn''t know that the leader of the black emperor butterfly was blind at this time. She just thought that he was insane after being beaten by Jin Zhu. But in any case, she knew a truth, calling it sick and killing it. While talking, the mysterious Taoist yuan belonging to the way of space surged up on Qiao Wanning, and Qiao Wanning''s figure gradually blurred. "Mole ants, I advise you to stop. You can''t take the king''s life if you want." although the leader of the black emperor butterfly lost her eyesight, her smell was still very sensitive. When Qiao Wanning raised her intention to kill, the leader of the black emperor butterfly realized that something was wrong. However, the way of space is different from other avenues. The way of space is best at hiding figures and breath. When Qiao Wanning disappeared, the leader of the black emperor butterfly completely lost Qiao Wanning''s breath. The unknown is always the most terrible. When he felt that a terrible killing intention suddenly disappeared, Rao Shiyi began to panic with the mind of the leader of the black emperor butterfly. "Mole ants, you are looking for death!" the leader of the black emperor butterfly waved his iron claws indiscriminately and roared fiercely. While talking, the leader of the black emperor butterfly quickly began to wave his wings, but no matter how hard he tried, his body didn''t take off, but it just floated symbolically. Its wings have long been riddled with dark purple venom, and even many skeletons have fallen off, which can no longer support its huge body. In a trance, the leader of the black emperor butterfly felt a vague killing intention and emerged behind him. In a hurry, the leader of the black emperor butterfly waved his iron claws and quickly turned to catch it, but he caught an empty one and had nothing. At this time, a strong tingling sensation came out from the abdomen. The leader of the black emperor butterfly endured the sharp pain and gritted his teeth to the pain. Ding! This time it caught it, but it just caught a cold blade. "You''re ugly, go to hell!" Qiao Wanning roared hysterically, and her beautiful eyes had turned bloody. She knew that the leader of the black emperor butterfly had rough skin and thick flesh, so she chose to stab the bleeding wound. At present, the effect seems to be good, but this alone can not completely kill the leader of the black emperor butterfly. The blue blade was tightly grasped by the iron claw. Qiao Wanning tried hard to pull out the blade, but the leader of the black emperor butterfly seemed to have an iron heart. Holding the blade tightly just didn''t give Qiao Wanning a chance. At the same time, the other iron claws of the black emperor butterfly leader were not idle and fiercely grabbed Qiao Wanning. Although the leader of the black emperor butterfly was completely in Mongolia, this time it was right. The position where his iron claws fell was the position where Qiao Wanning stood. Recalling the consequences of Xiao Yihan and others being caught by iron claws, Qiao Wanning suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She knew very well that once she was caught by the leader of the black emperor butterfly, she would end badly. With her weak body, she is likely to be crushed into slag by the leader of the black emperor butterfly. But she also knew one thing. The only thing she could hurt the leader of the black emperor butterfly was the long sword in her hand. Without this weapon, it would be difficult to kill the leader of the black emperor butterfly. But now the long sword is tightly held by the leader of the black emperor butterfly. She can''t pull it out with her strength, so there''s only one chance. Almost in an instant, Qiao Wanning made a choice, a choice related to life and death. "Go to hell, beast!" Qiao Wanning roared, her eyes closed. She gathered all Daoyuan onto the blade, and the gushing Daoyuan rushed straight into the body of the leader of the black emperor butterfly along the blade. Life or death can only be destiny. "Mole ants! You want to die!" Terrible blood gushed from the wound of the leader of the black emperor butterfly, and its breath instantly faded to the extreme. It can be seen that Qiao Wanning''s attack is still very effective. However, Qiao Wanning underestimated the tenacious vitality of the leader of the black emperor butterfly. Even though the leader of the black emperor butterfly is on the verge of death, it''s easy to kill her. Poof! At the moment when the four iron claws grabbed Qiao Wanning''s body, Qiao Wanning''s mouth suddenly spewed out a stream of blood. The fragile body heard the sound of broken bones everywhere. Qiao Wanning didn''t open her eyes. She held the long sword in her hand tightly, but she had seen death waving to her. Bang! A terrible Dao Yuan suddenly rushed in her direction. At the next moment, Qiao Wanning''s body fell to the ground slowly. Qiao Wanning tried to open her eyes to see what had happened. Unfortunately, a strong sense of sleepiness rushed into her heart, making her consciousness extremely blurred. At the last moment, Qiao Wanning saw a beautiful shadow fall beside her. This shadow gave her a strong sense of familiarity, but she couldn''t remember who this person was. Finally, she had to fall asleep. "What the hell happened here." The little fox frowned and looked around, his pretty face full of doubt and confusion. After she solved the five black emperor butterflies, Qiao Wanning and the leader of the black emperor butterflies were in a stalemate. Due to the emergency, the little fox didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly killed the leader of the black emperor butterfly and saved Qiao Wanning who was on the verge of death. But when she looked back again, she was completely shocked by the situation at the scene. At this time, there was no one standing in the battlefield except herself. Xiao Yihan and baxiang lay dying on one side. Jin Zhu, who had become the noumenon, did not know life or death. The one eye on the other side was narrowed like a child. Qiao Wanning also fell to the ground under her gaze. "What happened here? What happened to you?" the little fox looked at the people in a daze, couldn''t help but cover his mouth and wept softly. Chapter 546 "Hao Rui, be careful, this guy is not easy to deal with." among the crisscross weeds, Ao Tian caught Hao Rui flying upside down. Looking at Hao Rui''s pale face, Ao Tian couldn''t help frowning. "Put me down, I''m fine." Hao Rui grinned coldly. Ao Tian heard the speech. Although he was helpless, he did it anyway. Ow! Not far from them, an incomparably huge monster was entrenched on the ground, with a mouth full of fangs, which looked extremely ferocious. Looking closely, the monster was actually a hamster, but the hamster was too big. Ao Tian and others stood in front of them, almost the size of a bug. "This guy''s defense is too strong. With my strength, it''s just a little broken. It''s hard to really hurt him." Pang Junxi frowned. It is hard to think that Pang Junxi, who has always been arrogant, would show such a dignified expression. He is known as the God of war of the white tiger family. Aotian and Lanzi looked at each other, and their faces were dignified. Since entering this strange continent, they have seen such a terrible monster for the first time. They also met some monsters before, but they were all miscellaneous fish and shrimp, which were easily solved by them, and they found two divine roots. With the guidance of the two divine roots, they found the remaining divine roots much faster. To their surprise, they met the rat. Up to now, they have been in a stalemate with the driller for three days, but they haven''t thought of any way to defeat the driller. During this period, they also thought of taking a detour, but the hamster seemed to know their intention and pestered them and wouldn''t let them leave at all. The whole three days of fierce fighting made each of them feel an unspeakable sense of fatigue. Fortunately, Hao Rui tried to resist the attack of the hamster, otherwise some of them might have been injured or even fallen. Hao Rui is the top genius of the Xuanwu Protoss. The Xuanwu Protoss is famous for their defense ability, so Hao Rui can resist the drilling rat for so long. Of course, if you only pay attention to Hao Rui''s defense and ignore his attack, you will certainly pay the price of your life. Ow! The roar of the drilling rat came again. It was obvious that it could not stand it. It stared at Aotian and others with scarlet eyes, as if it were thinking about strategy. "Ao Tian wants to find a way. If we go on like this, we have only one way to die." Pang Junxi said in a deep voice. Ao Tian secretly clenched his teeth and frowned more tightly. He also knew their current situation, but he had no way. If he had a way, he wouldn''t wait until now. "Now it seems that knocking him down is our only way out." Lan Zimo said faintly. Pang Junxi sighed lightly, and his face was filled with disappointment: "how about Hao Rui? How long can he last?" Hao Rui on one side heard the speech, and his Taoist yuan suddenly gushed up, followed by a series of blue black shields around his body. At this time, the drill rat that had not moved finally moved, screamed and raised its giant claws to cover the people''s heads. "Hao Rui is carrying it in front. Let''s attack together. Don''t stop this time." Ao Tian secretly clenched his teeth, flashed a senleng killing idea in his pupil, and shouted: "try to break his flesh in the shortest time." While talking, Pang Junxi and LAN Zimo had moved, and the tiger shadow accompanied the Phoenix Fire with great momentum. The battle was imminent, and a series of explosions sounded in the whole site. Countless weeds began to break and turn into ashes. Such situations as Ao Tian and others can be seen almost everywhere in the land of Daohua. The talented and strong of all ethnic groups have encountered all kinds of monsters. Without exception, these monsters are powerful horrors, as if the land of Daohua is teasing them. Liu mo of the demon family led a group of people to be stopped by a leech king from the swamp. The danger is not only from the leech king, but also from the unpredictable situation in the swamp. They will face the danger of death at any time. At this time, Liu Mo had already left Xiao Yihan behind. Now she just wanted to leave here, but her leech king didn''t seem happy. The three-day bitter battle has taken away Liu Mo''s three companions, and the bodies of the three companions have not completely rotted. Recalling the bloody scenes, she didn''t know whether she could stick to it. On the other side, Yitai and others are even worse. Although none of them died, they are now trapped in a maze. The master of the maze is a bloodthirsty centipede at the peak of the God King. The strange attack of the bloodthirsty centipede makes them defenseless. Now each of them has been slightly or severely injured. The most terrible danger comes not from physical pain, but from fear in the heart. Yitai and others are now facing this danger. At present, it seems that failure is only a matter of time. Unless they can find the bloodthirsty centipede and kill it with all their strength, whether they can leave the maze is a problem. Many teams in the land of Daohua face the same situation, but one team is very different from them. It is even said that there is no comparability between the two, and they are not of the same grade at all. "Brother, how much do you think this Fengling flower is worth?" Qiao Yu played with the bright red flower in his hand, and his pretty face was full of excitement. Feng Linghua is higher than Qiao Yu''s whole person. He is holding a huge weapon in his hand. Qiao yuechong fondled Qiao Yu''s hair and said with a grin, "keep it if you like. When we go out, you will give it to your father, who will be very happy." Hearing what Qiao Yue said, Qiao Yu was more delighted and hurriedly collected Fengling flowers. Along the way, they didn''t encounter any fatal danger at all. The only thing they met was a huge rabbit with the peak strength of the divine kingdom. Instead of hurting them, they sent them to a medicinal garden. The medicinal materials there are rare treasures in thousands of years. Of course, they won''t be merciful. They searched all the pots and pans with all their strength. Up to now, they have been too lazy to take a look at some ordinary herbs on the road. "What do you say about Xiao Yihan and them now?" said Qiao Yu, bored. Everyone looked unnatural when they heard the speech. Along the way, they consciously ignored the problems of Xiao Yihan and others, but what should come came. "I don''t know. I think they should have got a lot of divine roots." Qiao Yue sighed and said helplessly. Although they have made a lot of money now, the only problem is that they have not encountered a divine root up to now. If they want to find the divine seed, they must get ten divine roots. Only under the guidance of the divine root can they find the specific location of the divine seed. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is obvious that they have no chance with the divine species. "Things are not absolute. Do you remember what happened before?" Yao fairy smiled with a slight eyebrow. Qiao Yue was slightly stunned, and a look of fear filled his pupils. Just an hour ago, Lian Gu, who had been in charge of exploring the way, suddenly stopped and told them to change the route. There were unknown monsters ahead, with incomparable strength. At first, people didn''t care. After all, their strength was still very strong, and they didn''t pay attention to ordinary monsters. Since they came to Daohua, they were ready to fight at any time. Therefore, at Qiao Yue''s suggestion, the people carefully continued to walk forward. Before long, they came to a deep place. At the end of the deep place, a beautiful giant tiger was sleeping soundly. The beautiful giant tiger is so big that even if they are far away, they feel that the beautiful giant tiger can come to them in one step. In particular, the terrible smell of the beautiful giant tiger, like the tide, surged layer by layer, making them feel powerless from the bottom of their heart. After really seeing the horror of the beautiful giant tiger, Qiao Yue completely gave up the idea of fighting with one. Hurriedly warned Lian Gu to transfer the route, and narrowly avoided a bloody massacre. If they don''t know the situation here first and rush into the territory of the beautiful giant tiger, Qiao Yue can imagine their end. They will definitely die miserably. "So Xiao Yihan and others may have been in danger?" Qiao Zhen said with a little excitement. Qiao Yue couldn''t help smiling and didn''t directly deny it. Although he admitted Xiao Yihan''s strength, he was also completely sure that Xiao Yihan and them were definitely not opponents of the beautiful giant tigers. "Very likely." Han Yue nodded gently and said positively, "if there is no Lian Gu, we may have been torn to pieces by the tiger." "Han Yue is right. We can avoid danger because Lian Gu can manipulate plants, but who among Xiao Yihan can predict the danger first?" Yao fairy grinned. Qiao Yu nodded thoughtfully. A touch of pride flashed in her beautiful eyes and said secretly: hum, one eye let you leave us. Now I really want to see what you have become. "Whatever they do? There''s still a long way to go. We can''t afford to be distracted." Lian Gu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Then he looked around for a moment, and finally reached out and pointed to a place: "there is a strong Dao Yuan fluctuation here, which is the breath of genius earth treasure." After a pause, Lian Gu stretched out her hand and pointed to the other side and continued: "there is a faint smell of danger here and an unknown strange energy. Let''s go there?" "Of course, we''re going to the side of the genius treasure. We don''t need to take risks." Qiao Yue grinned. The others nodded, their faces full of knowing smiles. Lian Gu understood without hesitation, and led the people to disappear into the towering weeds soon. A team like Qiao Yue is definitely a unique and strange force in the land of Daohua. So far, there are absolutely no teams that can harvest countless talented land treasures without encountering any danger. Of course, because of this, they will completely have no chance with the divine seed. The divine seed will never be found by those who get something for nothing. But in other words, there is only one God seed, and there is only one person who can really get the God seed. It is estimated that the number of hundreds of contestants who can leave the land of Daohua alive is less than one hand, not to mention the race for God. It is also a great harvest to abandon the divine seed and get some talented earth treasures. There is another team like Qiao Yue and others, but the situation is completely different, because that team is completely stepping on the monster''s body, and the most important thing is that there is only one person in that team at present. Bang! Among the deep weeds, a huge centipede King fell heavily to the ground. The centipede King''s body, more than 200 feet long, has been broken into thousands of pieces. The hot green blood is sprinkled everywhere. The scene is extremely terrible. Not far from the centipede king, a young man with five colored hair walked slowly to the centipede king with an expressionless face. "It''s really troublesome. Are all these wastes living here?" the young man bent over and stared at the head of the centipede king. Before long, a blue strange plant like a palm gradually appeared on the head of the centipede king. The young man picked the strange plants and stood up with disappointment. At this time, the young man already had five similar strange plants in his hands. When the young man merged the strange plant he just got with others, a shocking scene appeared. Six strange plants suddenly burst into dazzling light. Finally, they entangled and fused with each other, and finally formed a flower. The three fingers of the strange plant have all lit up, and a pair of fuzzy patterns are looming over it. "There are still four divine roots left, which is really troublesome." the young man reluctantly tilted his mouth, and then slowly closed his eyes. A moment later, the young man fiercely opened his eyes, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "the familiar smell is the smell of prey. I hope you don''t disappoint me." While talking, the figure of the young man suddenly disappeared in place, turned into a wisp of smoke and rushed straight forward. The centipede king at the peak of the great king''s realm was so despised by the youth. If other people saw this scene, it was estimated that they would be wronged to death. The monster that four or five of them could not beat was so vulnerable in front of the youth, which made them feel embarrassed. At this time, in the gray sky, with a gust of breeze blowing, the figures of three elders gradually emerged. Looking closely at these three elders, they are the three venerable people who talked to everyone outside the land of Daohua. "What do you think of this guy named Zhu Qirui?" "The Kirin family is the most demon family, not to mention the mutated colorful Kirin. This guy''s future is unlimited." "Well, at such an age, he has reached the peak of the divine kingdom. His talent is far more than that of his peers. Others simply can''t catch up with him." "Well, it''s easy for him to hunt and kill the guardian who is also the peak of the divine kingdom. His fighting talent is also outstanding." "In my opinion, he absolutely owns the divine seed this time. It is difficult for other contestants to take it away from him." "Hahaha, don''t say it yet. I think so, too." The three worshippers talked to each other. The worshippers on the left suddenly stared and said with a light smile, "it seems that you''re going to die when you buy an apprentice. Aren''t you going to help?" The venerable standing in the middle did not speak, and his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of complexity. "Well, well, if you want to go, we will do it as if nothing has happened." the venerable on the right echoed. As soon as the voice of the venerable on the right fell, the venerable in the middle suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only two venerable looking at each other. "I didn''t help him in my previous life, and I won''t help him in this life. The road is his own choice, life or death. Everything has its own destiny." Chapter 547 Is everything destined by God? Maybe. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t know at this time. After three days, he was in a coma. Fortunately, the wound on his abdomen has now completely healed, and his shattered muscles and bones have recovered as before. All the signs show that he is not dead yet. "What''s going on ahead? Are there any other findings?" Qiao Wanning hurried back when she saw Jin Zhu''s dignified face, and hurried over. Jin Zhu sighed and said helplessly, "no, Blu ray is still spinning in place as always. It can''t go too far." When the little fox killed the leader of the black emperor butterfly, a strange plant gradually floated on the head of the leader of the black emperor butterfly. The little fox saw that the strange plant was very similar to the divine root they found before, so he put it away. However, to their surprise, the blue light from this divine root will return again after it doesn''t go too far. Another divine root is still in Xiao Yihan''s space ring, and they can''t study it carefully. However, the urgent task is not to discuss these. Xiao Yihan and BA Xiang Ren are in a coma. Even if the time is urgent, they have to stop. "Haven''t they woke up yet?" Jin Zhu glanced at the direction where Xiao Yihan and baxiang were, and a touch of disappointment filled his face. Qiao Wanning turned around with a complex look, and finally nodded gently: "the situation has improved a lot, but if you want to wake up in a short time, you should have little hope." Jin Zhu smiled, patted Qiao Wanning on the shoulder and comforted him, "don''t think about it. It''s lucky that we can survive this time. We''ll talk about the rest later." Hearing Jin Zhu''s words, Qiao Wanning barely showed a smile on her face. After this battle, she obviously felt that Jin Zhu had changed a lot from the past. Whether speaking or doing things, Jin Zhu is extremely stable without his previous coarseness. Perhaps this is the so-called growth. One eye on the other side has been practicing with his eyes closed. This time, he is greatly weakened. However, fortunately, the little fox had the first-class healing pill, which enabled him to recover most of his injury in just three days. Just as Jin Zhu and Qiao Wanning were talking, the little fox stopped practicing and walked quickly to them. He smiled and said, "how''s the situation?" Looking at the little fox''s pale pretty face, Jin Zhu and Qiao Wanning looked at each other, and a complex color filled their faces. They were saved by the little fox. When they woke up, the little fox was trying his best to treat Xiao Yihan. Now this haggard appearance is also because of the hidden danger left by the treatment of Xiao Yihan. "It seems that we can only stay here before they wake up." Jin Zhu smiled helplessly. The little fox nodded gently, and there was no surprise on her face, as if everything was in her expectation. "The land of Daohua is full of dangers. Our current position is only the periphery of the land of Daohua, but just the periphery almost killed us all here. We can imagine how terrible it is in the depths of the land of Daohua." Qiao Wanning walked slowly to Xiao Yihan, frowned slightly and said, "so we''d better recover all the injuries. It''s best to enhance our strength in a short time, which is also a guarantee for our next trip." Hearing Qiao Wanning say this, Jin Zhu''s face suddenly filled with a look of embarrassment. His injury has indeed recovered as before, but he has just broken through the divine king''s first heaven. It is undoubtedly impossible to break through the divine king''s second heaven in a short time. "Sister Wan Ning is right. We must work harder." the little fox clenched his fist tightly, and a firm look flashed in her eyes. The battle with the black emperor butterflies not only made the little fox gain a lot, but also made her recognize her strength in a real sense. She is the only one in the group who exists at the peak of the divine Kingdom, but this time she fought with the black emperor butterflies. She only killed five black emperor butterflies, and she killed them with the help of Xiao Yihan. As for the leader of the black emperor butterfly who was finally killed, at that time, the leader of the black emperor butterfly was on the verge of death. She was just a good stick. She didn''t really kill the leader of the black emperor butterfly. On the contrary, Jin Zhu and others made great efforts to let the leader of the black emperor butterfly fall into the abyss of death. She knew that if she changed her position, she would face the leader of the black emperor butterfly, and Xiao Yihan would face the five black emperor butterflies, and the result would probably be the same. "This is definitely not the strength that the peak of the divine kingdom should have, nor is it my real potential." the little fox secretly clenched his teeth, his eyes inadvertently swept Xiao Yihan, and a touch of self reproach flashed in his pupils. "If there is another time, I will never hurt you again." As he thought, the little fox walked slowly to the distance, and his thin figure seemed distressing. Looking at the figure of the little fox, Jin Zhu''s pupils suddenly filled with a touch of unbearable. I was going to shout to the little fox, but my words suddenly stuck in my mouth. Seeing the little fox leave, Jin Zhu shrugged and sighed: "forget it, I''d better take good care of those two guys." Time flies, and another two days go in a hurry. Today, they have spent five days in the land of Daohua. Near noon, a loud noise rushed into the sky suddenly sounded. Jin Zhu, who was meditating, was suddenly frightened and clever, and Qiao Wanning frowned. "Is it one eye?" Jin Zhu frowned slightly and said in amazement. Looking along Jin Zhu''s eyes, the one eye, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, didn''t know when he had awakened. One eye is full of blood, and even a simple walk can cause bursts of slight whistling sound. "One eye broke through!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed excitedly. Jin Zhu pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth, and his face was obviously filled with a touch of jealousy. He murmured, "I just broke through the God King from the God King. This guy broke through the God King''s double heaven directly... It''s too much." "What are you talking about?" Qiao Wanning turned to Jin Zhu, wondering. Jin Zhu quickly waved his hand in embarrassment and said with a grin: "nothing, nothing. I mean, one eye is worthy of being a top genius. It''s hard for many people to break through the divine queen and go further. But one eye is really young and reaches the divine king''s double heaven. It''s terrible." "Well, fortunately, one eye is our man. His strength has increased greatly this time, and it will be much more convenient for us to act in the future." While they were talking, one eye came slowly. Looking at the excited color on their faces, one eyed and expressionless converged. "What is their situation now? Why are they still in a coma?" one eye fixed on Xiao Yihan and baxiang, and couldn''t help frowning. "I''ve been in a coma for five days. I don''t know if they''ll stay in a coma like this." As soon as Jin Zhu''s voice fell, one eyed fierce cold eyes stared at him, and a touch of displeasure surged up on Qiao Wanning''s face. Realizing that what he said was too much, Jin Zhu hurriedly patted his mouth: "I''m talkative, I can''t speak." With a white eye, Jin Zhu turned to look around. A moment later, he wondered, "where has Xiaoyue gone? Thanks to her care this time, I want to thank her. Where has she gone?" "She has been away for two days. We don''t know where she has gone. She should go to practice alone." Qiao Wanning comforted in a soft voice. "Two days?" One eye was startled, a huge bloody sickle suddenly appeared in his hand, and his whole body breath was filled with madness. Now the bloody sickle in one eye''s hand has obviously changed a lot compared with before. The previous blood sickle was just pure blood, just like covered by blood. And now the bloody sickle has a deep black. Black lines covered the whole blade, giving the sickle a strange smell. "What are you doing?" Jin Zhu fiercely stepped back and frowned. One eye ignored Jin Zhu, frowned and looked around, and his nostrils twitched slightly, as if looking for something. A moment later, the pupil of one eye suddenly lit up, clenched the sickle and rushed forward. "What are you doing with one eye?" Qiao Wanning hurriedly said. "The land of Daohua is so dangerous. How can you let Xiaoyue go deep alone? Let alone go for two days!" "After all, she saved my life. I don''t want anything to happen to her." The sound of one eye became weaker and weaker. When the sound completely disappeared, the figure of one eye also completely disappeared in their sight. "This guy..." Jin Zhu secretly bit his teeth, and his hands immediately clenched into fists. Qiao Wanning sighed helplessly and said softly, "he''s right. It''s really not wise to let Xiaoyue go deep into the land of Daohua alone. I haven''t seen her for two days. To tell the truth, I''m also a little worried." Seeing that Jin Zhu lowered his head slightly and remained silent, Qiao Wanning continued: "let one eye have a look. There should be nothing wrong with them with one eye." "This guy is really nosy." Jin Zhu said in a low voice. Qiao Wanning''s pupils flashed slightly. It seemed that she thought of something. A teasing smile suddenly surged on her face: "aren''t you jealous?" As soon as the voice fell, Jin Zhu''s body suddenly trembled and couldn''t help laughing: "sister Wan Ning is really kidding. I''m jealous. I... Xiaoyue and I are just good friends. We..." Looking at Jin Zhu''s incoherent appearance, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help smiling. Jin Zhu''s red face undoubtedly explained everything. Jin Zhu looked around with flashing eyes, and didn''t dare to look at Qiao Wanning at all. Although he had been pursuing the little fox before, after many events, he found that the relationship between him and the little fox had not made any progress, so he slowly put it down. Now Qiao Wanning has suddenly pointed out that he is really a little caught off guard. At this time, he wants to find a ground seam and drill directly into it. "Like is like, it''s no big deal. We''re not blind. Besides, Xiaoyue''s attitude towards you has obviously changed a lot." Qiao Wanning smiled and comforted. Taurus smiled and just scratched his head. There was neither affirmation nor negation. After a pause, Qiao Wanning continued: "but one eye is also a kind intention. He is obviously the kind of person with clear gratitude and resentment. Xiaoyue saved his life. He worries that Xiaoyue is also to repay Xiaoyue''s kindness." "I know." Jin Zhu shrugged indifferently and said. "I just want to tell you that we are a team now and there is still a long way to go. I don''t want any estrangement between you because of this." "Hey, sister Wan Ning, you think too much. I''m famous. I don''t remember anything after a day." "That''s good. In fact, you should pay more attention to pursuing Taoist partners, especially for an excellent woman like Xiaoyue. You should..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± While they were talking, BA Xiang, who had been quiet, suddenly opened his eyes and rushed straight into the sky with a breath of terror. Poop! Poop! Followed by bursts of sonorous and powerful heartbeat, Qiao Wanning, who noticed the strange, quickly stopped preaching and looked at BA Xiang. "Did he wake up?" Jin Zhu said excitedly. He knows what happened between baxiang and Xiao Yihan. If baxiang wakes up, is Xiao Yihan far from waking up? Qiao Wanning didn''t speak, but there was a layer of water mist in her pupils. Her lips closed tightly, as if she were forcibly suppressing her feelings. At this time, the blue array on BA Xiang''s head really dissipated quickly, and it didn''t take long to completely shrink back to his neck. Ding! With a clear warning sound, a faint blue array suddenly appeared in BA Xiang''s pupils. At the same time, BA Xiang''s breath suddenly soared, and the terrible air wave swept wildly, making Qiao Wanning and Jin Zhu unstable. Such a terrible breath lasted for about a column of incense before it stopped. At the moment when the breath all converged, baxiang''s mouth gradually aroused a smile. "I really don''t know whether to thank you or hate you." BA Xiang murmured to himself, turned to a bitter smile and sat up slowly. Probably because he hasn''t been active for a long time, BA Xiang''s behavior seems very stiff, but from his face, he is very excited now. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" BA Xiang glanced at Jin Zhu and Qiao Wanning, who were surprised on one side, with a rare gentle smile on their face. Qiao Wanning took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "are you okay?" BA Xiang nodded and clenched his fist with both hands: "now it''s not only all right, but also full of strength." "You broke through!" Jin Zhu opened his eyes and said in amazement. "Ha ha! That''s right." BA Xiang grinned and said proudly, "from the God King''s first heavy heaven to the God King''s second heavy heaven, you can break through the God King''s third heavy heaven by one step." When Jin Zhu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly. Recalling the one eye who had just left, and looking at BA Xiang in front of him, his joy after the breakthrough dissipated in an instant. "It''s entirely because of Xiao Yihan that I was able to break through the divine king''s double heaven. Because we signed a life and death contract, we established a wonderful connection. When he broke through, I also broke through the divine king''s double heaven." "But this guy is really terrible. I didn''t expect his energy to be strong enough to even me..." Before BA Xiang finished speaking, Qiao Wanning hurriedly ran to Xiao Yihan''s side, hugged Xiao Yihan''s head and said anxiously, "why hasn''t Yi Han woke up? What''s the matter with him?" Seeing this scene, BA Xiang could only swallow what he wanted to say later. "Still pretending to sleep?" baxiang pinched Xiao Yihan hard and couldn''t help turning his eyes at him. "You''re crazy!" As soon as baxiang''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan sat up fiercely and screamed with his thigh in his arms the next moment. Looking at the lively Xiao Yihan, Jin Zhu''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a soft smile. Anyway, they dodged the robbery. "You finally wake up. Do you know how worried I am about you!" Qiao Wanning fiercely threw down Xiao Yihan''s arms and couldn''t help crying. Looking at Qiao Wanning crying in her arms, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with panic, and his hands moved up and down, looking a little restless. Under the sign of Jin Zhu and BA Xiang, Xiao Yihan could only smile helplessly, gently took Qiao Wanning into his arms and comforted: "well, don''t cry, don''t I wake up?" "Then promise me you''ll never sleep like this again." Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned, and his face suddenly stiffened. Never sleep like this in the future. Is he sure? He can''t. "I''ll try my best." Chapter 548 Time passed slowly, unconsciously, the sky had gradually darkened down. During this period, Qiao Wanning and Jin Zhu truthfully told Xiao Yihan and baxiang what happened. When Xiao Yihan learned that he and others were saved by the little fox, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Today, the weak little fox has been able to take charge of his own affairs, and even saved his life. Recalling everything he had experienced with the little fox, Xiao Yihan''s heart was full of emotion. The battle with the black emperor butterflies finally made Xiao Yihan aware of the threat of the land of Daohua. He must make a good plan for the next trip. Otherwise, once they encounter this situation, they may not have such good luck. "Jin Zhu, didn''t you say you got a divine root from the leader of the black emperor butterfly? Show it to me." Xiao Yihan took out the divine root in the space ring and frowned slightly. He is still not sure whether this strange plant is a divine root. After all, they didn''t get any benefit along the way with its guidance. Jin Zhu understood and hurriedly handed the divine root in his hand to Xiao Yihan. Looking at the two divine roots carefully, a trace of fine awn suddenly flashed in Xiao Yihan''s pupil and exclaimed, "look, everyone." When they heard the speech, they gathered around Xiao Yihan and looked at the two divine roots with doubts on their faces. "Look at the blue part above the divine root." Xiao Yihan said solemnly. The blue part of the two divine roots is the position of the thumb, but they are not the same. The blue part of the divine root obtained by Xiao Yihan for the first time is in the upper half of the little thumb, while the blue part of the divine root obtained from the leader of the black emperor butterfly is in the lower half of the little thumb. When Xiao Yihan put the two divine roots together, the two blue parts were surprisingly consistent, and there seemed to be a special connection. "These two divine roots should not be one?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Buzz! Qiao Wanning''s voice just fell, and the two divine roots suddenly flashed a dazzling light. Followed by a buzzing sound, a strong blue light column rushed straight into the sky. Seeing such a vision, the people couldn''t help staring at the two divine roots for fear of missing anything. Under the gaze of the people, the two divine roots began to merge slowly, and the Kung Fu of less than a cup of tea was completely integrated. "It seems that as Wan Ning said, these two gods are one thing at all, and may have been separated for some reason." Xiao Yihan touched his little thumb and smiled at the corners of his mouth. At this time, the little thumb of Shengen has completely turned blue, and the rhythm of Huaguang seems to be pregnant with some strange energy. "At present, this thing should be divine roots. Two divine roots are one finger, and ten divine roots should be five fingers, just right." Jin Zhu laughed. "Well, this kind of possibility is great." BA Xiang nodded slightly, followed by a sudden frown: "I don''t know what this thing will become in the end when we collect enough ten divine roots. There is always a bad hunch." "No matter what it will become, what we have to do now is to collect enough ten divine roots. Unfortunately, we have only collected two now. In this dangerous land of Daohua, we don''t know when to find the next eight. It''s really worrying." Qiao Wanning sighed gently. Baxiang and Jinzhu looked at each other, and they were silent. If every god root is guarded by a terrible presence like the leader of the black emperor butterfly, they will suffer. While the people were talking, Shengen slowly dispersed the glory, and finally changed back to the original appearance, as if nothing had happened. "Xiao Yue and one eye haven''t come back yet. I''m really worried about them." Xiao Yihan put away his divine root and got up to mutter. "What should we do now?" Qiao Wanning worried. She was also very worried about the one eyed and the little fox. It was reasonable to say that they had gone so long and should come back. Especially in the dark forest at night, there is a great possibility of accidents. "Why don''t we go to them?" baxiang suggested. Hearing BA Xiang''s words, Jin Zhu quickly shook his head: "no, no, once we leave here, what will they do when they come back? The roads here extend in all directions, and it''s easy to go the wrong way." "What if they are trapped in deep danger? Are we waiting for them here?" BA Xiang frowned slightly. "I believe in their strength. They should be fine." Jin Zhu secretly bit his teeth, and a layer of cold sweat had appeared in his hand. When he said this, he had no confidence in himself. "Hehe, it''s no wonder that the land of Daohua is so dangerous. Do you think they can really be safe?" Looking at the quarrel between you and me, Xiao Yihan''s eyes gradually became gloomy. Jin Zhu and BA Xiang are right, but he always has to make a choice between them. "Yi Han, don''t wait all night. It''s not convenient to find someone now. If they haven''t come back tomorrow, we''ll set out to find them." Qiao Wanning said weakly. Seeing that Qiao Wanning had spoken, Jin Zhu and baxiang immediately stopped arguing and turned to Xiao Yihan. No matter how fiercely they quarreled, Xiao Yihan still made the final decision. Xiao Yihan took out the elegy of God and couldn''t help falling into meditation. After a long time, Xiao Yihan gently nodded: "Wan Ning is right. We''ll wait for them another night. If they haven''t come back, we''ll start again." "I think..." Before BA Xiang finished speaking, Xiao Yihan suddenly waved his hand and interrupted him. He said, "seeing is believing. We must not think about what hasn''t happened." After a pause, Xiao Yihan continued, "I''m also very worried, but we still have to calm down. Jinniu is right. If they can''t find us after they come back, things will become more complicated." BA Xiang shrugged his shoulders indifferently and walked slowly to one side. At this point, he has nothing to say. He just reminds Xiao Yihan. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the little fox and one eye. The moon was in the sky, and it was late at night. Xiao Yihan sat quietly on a blade of grass, bathed in the white moonlight, and his face looked a little gloomy. It was a miracle that he survived this time. At that time, he was already half footed into hell and was dragged back by ink stone. Before this injury, mohshi''s body had been integrated with him, and mohshi''s soul lived in his Tao boundary. In order to save Xiao Yihan, Mo Shi sacrificed his soul power to gather Xiao Yihan''s tao world into a ball, that is, to help Xiao Yihan break through the realm of God. With the help of the heaven and earth energy when breaking through the divine king''s realm, Xiao Yihan rushed out of the embrace of death and saved his life. But the ink stone disappeared forever. To be exact, it was completely integrated with him. As far as the current situation is concerned, Xiao Yihan is an ink stone, and the ink stone is also Xiao Yihan. They are no longer separated from each other. Xiao Yihan was not sad about the departure of ink stone, because he could feel the energy of ink stone in his body. That energy has been lurking. When the time comes, it will break through the cage in an instant. This time, when Xiao Yihan saw the man, the mysterious man who appeared in ink stone''s memory countless times. "Old man, do you think they will be in danger?" Xiao Yihan looked up at the night sky through the sparse grass leaves, his face full of blank color. God''s Elegy was quietly inserted on the grass leaves. It didn''t answer Xiao Yihan''s question, but spit red light, as if in response to Xiao Yihan. At this time, a gust of fragrance came, and Qiao Wanning gently sat beside Xiao Yihan. "What''s the matter? Are you worried about Xiaoyue and one eye?" Qiao Wanning smiled quietly at Xiao Yihan''s face. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak, just nodded. The little fox is his only relative after he reached the divine world, and one eye is his most valued subordinate. The whereabouts of these two people are still unknown. How can he not worry? Qiao Wanning stroked her chin, and a helpless color flashed in her beautiful eyes. Looking at Xiao Yihan, there was nothing she could do, and a touch of unspeakable pain filled her heart. "After several battles, everyone''s accomplishments have made more or less breakthroughs." Qiao Wanning sighed and continued: "only my accomplishments are standing still, and I don''t know when and when I can reach the kingdom of God." When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, a different color flashed through his pupils. When he woke up, he found that Qiao Wanning''s state had been something wrong, and he didn''t have any confidence to speak. He didn''t ask Qiao Wanning about the little fox and one eye. Now it seems that it should be because of cultivation. However, Qiao Wanning took it for granted. In addition to Xiaoyue''s no breakthrough, the strength of several others, including himself, has increased significantly. In particular, BA Xiang directly reached the peak of the divine king''s double heaven from the divine king''s first heaven, which was terrible. "Don''t care about that. No one is sure about cultivation. Maybe you will break through tomorrow." Xiao Yihan smiled and comforted. Qiao Wanning glanced slightly and murmured, "do you really think so?" "Yes." "I don''t believe it." Qiao Wanning leaned back lazily, and her pretty face was full of complex colors. Naturally, Xiao Yihan''s talent is needless to say. Even if the once peak emperor has declined, it will not be much worse. As for others, little fox is already a strong man at the peak of the kingdom of God. Although Jin Zhu''s identity is unknown, Jin Zhu''s background is not simple after listening to the dialogue between Xiao Yihan and Jin Zhu. Baxiang is recognized as the first genius in Fengxue City, and one eye is also the top genius with mysterious identity. All of them are rebellious people who can be independent. Only she, so far, is in the double heaven of God and monarch, and even the triple heaven of God and monarch has not been reached. In the past, the pride brought by realizing the way of space and time completely turned into nothingness in front of this group of people. "Maybe it''s really because of talent. I''m not destined to be the peak of the divine world." Qiao Wanning whispered, slowly closing her eyes. Looking at Qiao Wanning, Xiao Yihan frowned. I was about to comfort her, but I didn''t know what to say. Finally, I had to choose silence. The night was silent, the darkness faded, and a fish belly white appeared in the sky. Worried about the little fox and one eye, they gathered around Xiao Yihan early. "Let''s go. It''s estimated that there will be no result if we wait any longer." Xiao Yihan clenched the elegy of God in his hand, and his face was filled with a sinister color. No matter who it is, if the little fox and one eye really have any accident, he will let the culprit die on the spot. Seems to know the thoughts of Xiao Yihan and others, a blue light suddenly appears in front of Xiao Yihan and others, which is the guidance of God root. "What now?" Among the crisscross weeds, the little fox frowned and looked around, his body gushing, as if he were facing something. Beside the little fox, with one eye holding a sickle and a ferocious look on his face, he said coldly, "this guy is very strange. We''d better be careful. Don''t be reckless again." At this time, one eye''s heart has been filled with anger. If he is not trying to suppress it, he may have destroyed it. At the beginning, one eye went deep into the land of Daohua to find the little fox. Up to now, one eye''s mind is still full of doubts. I don''t know whether the little fox next to him is true or not. When he first found the little fox with one eye, the little fox was sitting cross legged. Seeing that the little fox was all right, one eye was completely relieved. However, the little fox was meditating and practicing, so he didn''t bother her rashly. He found a place to wait at will. But before long, one eye suddenly felt a little dizzy, and a strong sense of fatigue suddenly hit, almost making one eye sleep on the ground on the spot. Fortunately, the noumenon of one eye is not a creature, but a killing spirit gathered from the gas of killing. The general art of confusion can''t affect him at all. When one eye woke up, the little fox had disappeared in place. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis came from behind one eye, who habitually waved a sickle and cut it off. But the next scene instantly stunned one eye. It turned out that it was not other monsters who attacked one eye, but the little fox who had been practicing with his eyes closed. Looking at the murderous look on the little fox''s face, one eye certainly can''t wait to die. Anyway, he will trap the little fox and ask again. The little fox''s attack was very cunning and deadly. But I don''t know why, the Taoist yuan of the little fox is not strong, only the peak of the God King. In all kinds of desperation, a hate in one eye''s heart suddenly killed the killer. The sickle with blood light cut straight into the little fox''s head. The little fox couldn''t stop it. With a scream, he was cut to the ground in an instant. Seeing this scene, one eye panicked instantly. He was preparing to rescue the little fox. Unexpectedly, the body of the little fox twitched, and finally turned into a ghost and fled to the distance. Seeing the ghost, one eye suddenly understood that this guy was not a little fox at all, but a strange creature disguised as a little fox. So where''s the real fox? Since this guy can turn into a little fox, he must have seen a little fox and even had a hand with a little fox. All kinds of doubts lingered in one eye''s mind. One eye was at a loss and was ready to follow the ghost to find out. Then one eye followed the ghost and saw the little fox, but the so-called little fox was just disguised by a bigger ghost. After being seen through by one eye, one eye mercilessly killed him. Then one eye came here and saw the little fox next to him. So far, one eyed Ren hasn''t figured out whether the little fox is the one he knows, but he''s not ready to do it until everything is uncertain. Jie Jie! The ghostly laughter came from all directions, and the hand with one eye holding the sickle could not help tightening. The little fox on one side was also in full readiness and looked around carefully. "Now that you have been caught by me, don''t try to escape. You will be slowly trampled to death by me and finally become my lunch." "Wake up, ants! You are destined to live tonight!" Chapter 549 "I always feel strange here." Xiao Yihan frowned and looked around, and slowly stopped. At this time, their place is not much different from that before. There are tall flowers and plants, ancient trees that can''t see the top at a glance, and the sense of crisis that has never disappeared. The only difference is that there is a strong fog here. Surrounded by fog, the place where people can see is very limited. "No wonder Xiaoyue and one eye haven''t come back for so long. It''s really easy to get lost when walking in such a strong fog." the little fox whispered to himself. It has been more than an hour since they came out to look for the little fox and one eye. It is reasonable that they will never leave too far, but up to now they have not seen the little fox and one eye. Obviously, they are trapped by something. At present, it is very likely that it is this fog. "Baxiang, try to disperse the fog here." Xiao Yihan waved his hand. BA Xiang heard the speech, and the dark Taoist yuan wrapped him up in an instant. At the next moment, the whole body suddenly made a big black wind in the dense forest. The terrible black wind swept wildly in the dense forest. For a time, the fog really dissipated a lot. Seeing the fog dispersed a lot, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly burst into a smile: "add more strength." Hoo Hoo! Under the sign of Xiao Yihan, baxiang suddenly became violent. The previous black wind turned into a dense black blade. When the blade crossed, countless flowers and plants turned into fly ash. "A little too much," Jin Zhu said helplessly. But no one paid attention to Jin Zhu. At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on the blue light in front. "Finally found him, let''s go." Xiao Yihan greeted the people and hurried to the blue light. Just now, because the fog is too thick, the blue light is hidden in the fog and can''t be seen at all. How can we guide the way? But fortunately, there is BA Xiang, the cultivator of Heifeng Avenue. "You''d better be careful. I don''t know why I have a bad feeling." Qiao Wanning locked her eyebrows and whispered. BA Xiang slowly converged his breath, and the black wind gradually dissipated, as if nothing had happened. "Don''t think about those useless things. Just follow Xiao Yihan." BA Xiang glanced at Qiao Wanning and quickly chased Xiao Yihan. Qiao Wanning wanted to say something, but she saw that the people had gone away. Finally, she could only swallow what she wanted to say. "After the fog dispersed, it was really clear, but the deeper it was, the darker it seemed." Xiao Yihan closely followed the blue light and frowned. Somehow he always felt a burst of fear in his back, as if something was beating his back, light and cold. While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, another trouble rushed to him. The fog that had just dispersed rushed back, and it was more rich than before. It was almost out of reach. "Be careful, everyone!" Xiao Yihan quickly turned and exclaimed. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, they were swallowed up by the fog. Looking around, Xiao Yihan could only see the vast expanse of white, not even the shadow of Qiao Wanning and others. "Wan Ning! BA Xiang! Jin Zhu! Are you still there?" "I''m here! I''m here!" "I''m here too!" Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Yihan was relieved. Anyway, as long as everyone is fine, the strange fog makes him have an inexplicable sense of worry. "Wait." Xiao Yihan seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly coagulated and exclaimed, "Wanning! Where are you!" At this time, he realized that only Jin Zhu and BA Xiang had just responded to him. He didn''t hear Qiao Wanning''s voice. Xiao Yihan waited quietly. Unfortunately, after a cup of tea, he didn''t hear Qiao Wanning''s response. Worry rushed to his face, and Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. "BA Xiang, blow away the fog!" Hoo Hoo! The fog kept beating on Xiao Yihan''s face, and there was a cool feeling, like mocking him. BA Xiang didn''t respond to Xiao Yihan, let alone blow away the fog. A strong sense of crisis surged into his heart, and Xiao Yihan slowly took out the elegy of God. Judging from the current situation, BA Xiang and Qiao Wanning are likely to be killed, and the enemy is likely to hide somewhere in the fog. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan quickly walked back. He believed in the strength of BA Xiang and Qiao Wanning. The enemy could never defeat them all in such a short time. Let alone BA Xiang, who is also a double heaven strongman with rich combat experience in shenhuangjing, wants to kill him in an instant unless he is a strongman in shenhuangjing. Deng Deng Deng! A cloud of fog suddenly came from Xiao Yihan''s left, mixed with a series of dense footsteps. Xiao Yihan, who was already ready, could not let the enemy succeed easily. A blood light surged on the blade of the Dao Yuan circle. After that, Xiao Yihan cut the fog without hesitation, and the terrible blood light cut the fog in half. "Wait! Wait! Don''t do it! It''s me!" Xiao Yihan is preparing to continue to fight with the sword. Jin Zhu''s voice suddenly rings, and then the fog slowly dissipates. Jin Zhu runs to Xiao Yihan in panic. "Are you all right?" Xiao Yihan saw Jin Zhu appear, his face suddenly filled with a happy look, put away the elegy of God and quickly welcomed him. At this time, Jin Zhu''s face was full of panic, as if he had just experienced something incredible. Even after seeing Xiao Yihan, the panic color on Jin Zhu''s face didn''t fade. "What happened?" Xiao Yihan frowned at Jin Zhu. Jin Zhu swallowed his saliva hard, looked around with flashing eyes, and whispered, "here is a monster, a very terrible monster." "Where are Wan Ning and baxiang?" Xiao Yihan hurriedly said. When Jin Zhu heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling a touch of complexity on his face: "Qiao Wanning was caught." "Caught? What the hell happened?" "Just now I have been following behind her. Everything was normal, but when the fog hit again, she immediately disappeared in front of me." "Vaguely, I saw a monster composed of fog devour Qiao Wanning. At that time, I was very afraid. When I heard your call, I hurried to you. I hope we can meet and defeat that guy with our strength." Xiao Yihan listened to Jin Zhu''s narration quietly, and his hand holding the elegy of God was also tight and tight unconsciously. "Did you see that monster clearly?" Xiao Yihan said indifferently. Jin Zhu shook his head blankly. His pupils seemed a little empty. Maybe it was because he was too afraid. Jin Zhu''s face looked more pale. "Don''t worry, take me to find the monster." Xiao Yihan patted Jin Zhu on the shoulder and smiled comfortingly. Jin Zhu hesitated for a moment. Finally, he nodded and said in a deep voice, "come with me." Poop! Jin Zhu just took two steps, his body suddenly froze in place, and then a stream of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. "Why?" Jin Zhu looked down at the red and black blade that pierced his abdomen. His face was full of confusion and pain. Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth, and his hand holding the sword trembled unconsciously. He ignored Jin Zhu, but roared and pulled out the elegy of God. Poop! Jin Zhu fell limply to the ground, and his eyes looked very dull. Up to now, he didn''t think clearly why Xiao Yihan suddenly attacked him. "Don''t pretend, you''re not Jin Zhu." Xiao Yihan put the blade across Jin Zhu''s neck, and his tone was very cold. More intense doubts rushed to Jin Zhu''s face. Jin Zhu''s eyes suddenly widened and trembled: "I''m not... I''m not Jin Zhu? I... poof..." "Jin Zhu is definitely not as worried as you. The most important thing is that Jin Zhu will never leave Wanning, and... He is not as weak as you." While talking, Xiao Yihan fiercely stepped on Jin Zhu''s chest, and a cruel color flashed through his pupils. Without saying a word, Xiao Yihan waved his sword and looked down at Jin Zhu''s neck. Just as the blade of the sword was approaching Jin Zhu''s neck, Jin Zhu''s mouth suddenly aroused an inexplicable smile: "I underestimated you." Boom! God''s Elegy slashed on the earth and immediately caused a loud noise, but Jin Zhu didn''t die. To be exact, he didn''t receive the attack of God''s Elegy at all. When the elegy of God fell, Jin Zhu suddenly disappeared in place, and then turned into a ferocious fog monster hiding in the fog. Put away the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help breathing heavily. In fact, he just suspected and was not sure of Jin Zhu''s identity. There was a certain gambling element in his rash attack on Jin Zhu. When he attacked Jin Zhu, he didn''t do his best. Even if he guessed wrong, he could easily deal with it with Jin Zhu''s reaction ability. Judging from the current situation, he was undoubtedly right, but when he saw Jin Zhu turn into a monster and leave, there was no excitement on his face. "Since this monster can be transformed into Jinzhu, it must also be transformed into others, and even... It may be transformed into me. Once he turns into me, attack Wanning them..." If he thinks about it, Xiao Yihan is more and more frightened. He has basically seen the monster''s intention, but now he is trapped in the thick fog. What can he do? "The land of Tao Hua is simply a place where demons gather. When will it be a head if it goes on like this!" Xiao Yihan inserted the elegy of God on the ground with chagrin and couldn''t help but bite his teeth. Now he''s really tangled. There''s fog everywhere. He can''t see his fingers. He doesn''t know where he''s going. He can meet Qiao Wanning and them. Once he goes to the wrong place, it''s very difficult for them to get together again. "No way?" A hoarse voice sounded faintly, but it was the voice of the sad song of God who had not spoken for a long time. "It''s hard to break the fog with my ability. It feels like a punch on cotton. It can''t be used effectively." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. "Panic will only reduce your wisdom and greatly damage your strength. It won''t do any good." While Xiao Yihan was wondering, black fog suddenly surged up on the blade of God''s elegy. The black fog wrapped the blade and formed countless small vortices. At the same time, the fog around the elegy of God passed madly and poured into the vortex. "This is..." Xiao Yihan was surprised at first, and then a touch of ecstasy filled his face. "Whether it''s the fog or the monster just now, since they can exist in this world, they are an energy body. As long as they are energy, they can''t absorb it." At the next moment, there was a black fog on the blade, and a roaring tiger head was vaguely formed. On the other hand, when the fog hit again, Qiao Wanning and baxiang lost their way. They stood vigilantly and looked around. Like Xiao Yihan, they were also afraid of separation. BA Xiang tried to blow the fog away again, but no matter how rampant his black wind was, the fog remained motionless. Finally, he had to give up, otherwise it would only aggravate the consumption of Dao Yuan in his body. The limitation of vision is not a big problem. The most terrible thing is that with the aggravation of the fog, BA Xiang can''t hear any sound. He hasn''t heard any other sound since he just heard Xiao Yihan''s cry. Qiao Wanning is the same, but different from baxiang, he is closer to Jin Zhu. They are only a few steps away. "Jin Zhu, can you hear me?" Qiao Wanning called softly. However, unexpectedly, Jin Zhu didn''t respond to Xiao Yihan. It''s reasonable to say that Jin Zhu should hear such a short distance, but Jin Zhu seems to be missing. Qiao Wanning tried to call again several times, but the results were the same. Finally, she had to give up the idea. Staying alone in this vast white world is deceptive to say that she is not afraid. Not to mention Qiao Wanning''s double heaven strength, she is simply the lowest mole ant in the land of Daohua. Any monster may kill her. Whoosh! A slight breaking wind sounded behind Qiao Wanning. Qiao Wanning was immediately startled. She turned fiercely and saw Jin Zhuzheng standing quietly behind her. "What are you doing? I''m scared to death." Qiao Wanning gave Jin Zhu a white look and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, Jin Zhu''s appearance made her feel more secure and relaxed. "Shh." Jin Zhu made a silent gesture, and his eyes kept wandering around, as if looking for something. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Wanning wondered. "There''s something in the fog. I saw it just now, but it''s gone again in a twinkling of an eye." Jin Zhu frowned. Hearing that there was a monster in the fog, Qiao Wanning''s heart immediately raised her throat, gently leaned close to Jin Zhu and said anxiously, "is that monster strong?" Jin Zhu looked at Qiao Wanning, who was flustered beside him, and put his hand gently on her shoulder. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but bring up a smile: "not strong, but it''s difficult." "That''s OK." Qiao Wanning patted her chest, and a different color flashed in her pupils. She always felt that today''s Jin Zhu seemed to be different, but she couldn''t tell why, but there was a strong worry in her heart. At this time, bursts of terrible explosions sounded in the fog, and then all the fog began to roll wildly, just like boiling water. "What''s going on? Is someone fighting?" Qiao Wanning looked at the gradually thinning fog, and a happy look sprang up on her face. If someone fights, it must be Xiao Yihan or baxiang, because they are the only two in front of them. With the fog thinning out, it makes no sense. They are the winning party in the battle. Hoo Hoo! While Qiao Wanning was thinking secretly, a gust of wind suddenly swept away from her. The fog surrounding her disappeared in an instant, and everything around her became clear. Looking around, Xiao Yihan was holding the elegy of God in his hand, frowning and staring at her direction, while BA Xiang seemed a little confused, but it seemed that he was not hurt. "Yi Han!" Qiao Wanning waved to Xiao Yi Han excitedly, and was about to run to Xiao Yi Han. A cold palm suddenly pressed her body. "What are you doing?" Jin Zhu gently put his head on Qiao Wanning''s shoulder, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more rich. However, a pair of pupils seemed extremely cold. He stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, as if he wanted to swallow Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan instantly pulled up the elegy of God inserted on the ground, pointed to Jin Zhu Leng and said, "I advise you to let go of her, otherwise I will let you realize that life is better than death." Chapter 550 "What''s going on?" Baxiang hurried to Xiao Yihan''s side and frowned at Jin Zhu who firmly grasped Qiao Wanning. Jin Zhu obviously didn''t listen to Xiao Yihan''s words. He grinned and squeezed Qiao Wanning''s neck tightly. His face was full of madness. "Life is worse than death? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Did you come to kill me? Coward! Let me see how you make life worse than death!" While talking, Jin Zhu''s body suddenly became illusory, and finally turned into a ferocious monster composed of fog, and his breath suddenly soared. The monster''s head is similar to the tiger, but there are two pairs of ox horns on the monster''s head, and there is a slight sound of dragon singing between spitting and breathing. At this point, BA Xiang is a complete fool if he doesn''t understand. However, in the face of such a situation, BA Xiang had no choice but to quietly watch the development of the situation. But he is also ready. As long as the monster is relaxed for a moment, he will kill it in an instant. "Yi Han, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." Qiao Wanning frowned and clenched her teeth. While talking, Qiao Wanning winked at Xiao Yihan. At the same time, a group of transparent Taoist yuan was slowly gathering in Qiao Wanning''s hands. "We have no enmity with you. Why do you do this?" Xiao Yihan frowned. When the monster heard the speech, he was a little stunned, then he laughed wildly, pointed to Xiao Yihan and said hoarsely, "why? Now you know how to talk to me in a low voice? Where was your momentum just now? Huh? Counselled?" The monster wanted to say something, but a chill crossed his hand, and the monster immediately widened his eyes. "This... The way of space..." the monster looked at his empty right hand, and his face suddenly became gloomy. Just as it was talking to Xiao Yihan, Qiao Wanning had slipped away from it. When it came back again, Qiao Wanning had appeared beside Xiao Yihan. "Counsellor?" Xiao Yihan chuckled, holding the hand of God''s elegy. "There is no word counsellor in my heart. I can only say that you are too stupid." At the next moment, God''s Elegy rushed to the monster with a gushing black fog. At the same time, another figure has quietly fallen behind the monster. It is BA Xiang who is already ready. "Go to hell!" the monster roared. Taking itself as the center, it immediately ejected clouds of fog. In the cold fog, a dense shadow of the knife flickered faintly. "You said die?" A cold hum sounded. Before the monster reacted, a black axe fell instantly, splitting its body in two. As usual, the monster will never let baxiang appear next to him, but just now its attention has been focused on Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning. In addition, it was provoked by Xiao Yihan, so it gave baxiang an opportunity. "Just because you want to kill me? You think too much of yourself." the monster glanced at BA Xiang disdainfully. The body just divided into two parts by BA Xiang was instantly combined into one. The most terrible thing is that the monster''s breath is thick. Poop! The monster just stood still, and before he had time to take a breath, a burst of breaking wind came, and the elegy of God broke through his body and stabbed it firmly on the ground. Seeing this scene, the monster''s face obviously showed a touch of impatience and disdained to say: "I told you, you don''t know..." Before the monster finished speaking, a mass of black fog suddenly gushed out of the blade of God''s Elegy and completely shrouded the monster in a tight moment. The next moment, with a terrible swallowing force coming out in the black fog, the monster''s face suddenly changed. Under the cover of this devouring force, the monster''s body is dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. BA Xiang slowly put away his black axe, and a complex color flashed through his eyes. He had just fought with the monster. Of course, he knew the difficulty of the monster, but after it was Xiao Yihan''s turn, Xiao Yihan didn''t do anything at all, but trapped the monster with the elegy of God. "Take it easy, old man. Don''t let it die too fast." Xiao Yi smiled. While talking, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning walked slowly to baxiang. Under the sign of Xiao Yihan, the swallowing power from the black fog really eased a lot, but the monster''s body disappeared slowly. "Let me out! You coward!" The monster roared and tried to get rid of the black fog, but under the crazy swallowing of the black fog, his strength was less than half of that before. It was undoubtedly difficult to get rid of the black fog. Before long, the monster was completely quiet, curled up in the corner with his arms around his knees, and his face was full of panic. It has given up its struggle, just like a beast trapped in an iron cage. "Where is Jin Zhu?" Xiao Yi said coldly. When it comes to Jin Zhu, Qiao Wanning and baxiang suddenly have a different color on their faces. At this time, they notice that the real Jin Zhu has long disappeared. "If you can kill me, I won''t tell you." the monster roared with a pair of bloodshot pupils. While talking, the monster didn''t forget to show a provocative smile to Xiao Yihan, as if he had decided to eat Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, BA Xiang''s face suddenly burst into a violent color. He was most annoyed by such people. If it weren''t for Jin Zhu, he would have torn the monster to pieces. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak and kept staring at the monster quietly, but his face gradually sank down. A moment later, Xiao Yihan waved his hand to the elegy of God: "kill him." Hoo Hoo! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the stagnant black fog suddenly spun wildly, and Qiao Wanning and baxiang were also affected by the rising power of swallowing. "Coward, ha ha ha! If you kill me, you won''t want to find that little fat man all your life!" "Kill me if you can! You coward..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Big brother, big brother, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I said it all!" "Elder brother, please forgive me." "Elder..." Looking at the monster with a sudden change of attitude, BA Xiang couldn''t help but smoke slightly at the corners of his mouth and said secretly: I thought I met something with only backbone, but I didn''t expect to stick to the Kung Fu of a cup of tea... Qiao Wanning also looked at Xiao Yihan with a complex face. She was not afraid of the monster, but was afraid that Xiao Yihan really killed the monster. After all, Jin Zhu still doesn''t know his life or death. There are crisscross roads everywhere. It is undoubtedly very difficult to find Jin Zhu in a short time. "Elder generation, you... Don''t kill me, I... Take you to the Lord of emptiness." When the monster said this, Xiao Yihan finally raised his hand. At the same time, the black fog slowed down the swallowing speed. At this time, the monster shrouded in black fog is less than the size of one hand, and the monster with ferocious face has become a white small fog. "What is the Lord of emptiness?" Xiao Yi said coldly. Seeing a glimmer of vitality, the monster''s face suddenly filled with joy and said excitedly: "the Lord of emptiness is my boss, and I am its most powerful assistant. The reason why I do these is because of the command of the Lord of emptiness." "If he hears your words, he probably won''t let you go." BA Xiang grinned. When the monster heard the speech, there was a panic in his pupils. However, when he saw Xiao Yihan''s cold face, he finally made up his mind. "If I don''t tell you, I guess this... Elder will not let go." the monster said helplessly. "Where is Jin Zhu?" Xiao Yihan reached out to hold the monster in his hand and stared at it coldly. Now the monster has been depressed to the extreme, and he doesn''t worry that it will escape from his hands. "In the back mountain, I caught him." the monster hurried. "Back mountain?" Xiao Yihan thought secretly and frowned. The monster''s words can''t be completely believed. After all, this guy is by no means a law-abiding Lord and is likely to set himself up. "Is Xiaoyue and one eye there?" Xiao Yihan held the monster''s hand with a fierce force, and the monster''s body was suddenly pinched and deformed, and his face turned red. "What little... Month? I... haven''t seen..." "A young woman and a man with an eye mask." Xiao Yihan continued. Hearing the monster''s pupil, he couldn''t help thinking. A moment later, he nodded in surprise: "a man and a woman were indeed taken away by the Lord of emptiness. It is very likely that you said Xiaoyue and one eye." "Xiaoyue and one eye were caught?" Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan in disbelief, and a touch of shock burst into her pretty face. The strength of Xiaoyue and one eye is one of the best among them. Now even Xiaoyue and one eye have been captured by the so-called Lord of emptiness. Can they beat the Lord of emptiness? At this time, BA Xiang''s face was also full of anxiety. He knew the strength of one eye best. Moreover, after defeating the leader of black emperor butterfly, the strength of one eye went up to a higher level. In this way, he was also captured. It can be imagined how strong the strength of the other party is. "Xiaoyue and one eye are also in the back mountain?" Xiao Yihan said quietly. The monster looked around carefully, and a fluster gradually filled his pupils. Qiao Wanning and baxiang''s faces changed dramatically, which made the monster smell a dangerous smell. "HMM." the monster nodded cleverly. Xiao Yihan pulled up the elegy of God inserted on the ground, and a killing meaning flashed through his pupils: "take us." "Do you really want to go? The strength of the Lord of emptiness..." "Take us." ¡­¡­ On the other side, the fog in the dense forest of the back mountain became thicker and thicker. One eye and the little fox stood back to back, and an extremely gloomy atmosphere filled the air. "What shall we do if that guy doesn''t come out?" frowned one eyed. They have been here for a long time. Before that, an inexplicable threat sounded, which gave them a glimmer of hope. They thought the hidden killer would come out and fight with them, but what they didn''t expect was that they still despised it too much. So far, the monsters have not shown their face, but control the fog to harass them, as if they are more patient than others. "Wait, wait for it to come out, or Yi Han and they will come to support." the little fox said helplessly. Hearing what the little fox said, a touch of decadence filled his one eyed face. The monster was so disgusting that he neither came out to fight them nor let them leave. Once you relax your vigilance, there will be a fog arrow sneaking from an insignificant corner. "Wait, someone is coming." the little fox fiercely turned his head and stared to the left, with a cold feeling on his pretty face. One eye smelled the speech, a touch of ecstasy instantly jumped on his face, and his breath surged up with madness. "Let me deal with him!" While talking, one eye could not wait to hold the sickle in his hand. As soon as the monster appeared, he would kill it in an instant. "Wait for me." In the fog, Jin Zhu ran anxiously, but there was only a vast expanse of white ahead, and no one could be seen. "These guys are a little too anxious," Jin Zhu muttered helplessly. He had been following Xiao Yihan and others, but I don''t know why Xiao Yihan and others suddenly accelerated their pace. What made him most helpless was that the fog increased at will. Xiao Yihan and others had disappeared in his sight, and he could only follow his feeling to catch up. A moment later, Jin Zhu saw a few figures through the fog, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. "What are you really worried about? I almost couldn''t find you." Jin Zhu shouted angrily as he walked. But the next moment, Jin Zhu suddenly widened his pupils. At this time, a terrible sickle was cutting through the fog and chopping at him quickly. "Lying trough!" Although Jin Zhu was confused, he had no time to think and hurried to one side. Boom! A loud noise sounded behind Jin Zhu. Jin Zhu was immediately frightened. He could hear the attacker''s extraordinary strength from the sound alone. "Are you crazy?" Jin Zhu hissed. However, the attack did not stop with Jin Zhu''s cry. After the blow failed, the sickle waved again and swept across to Jin Zhu. Seeing this scene, Jin Zhu''s face immediately filled with anger, clenched his teeth, and his whole body breath gushed: "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude." While talking, Jin Zhu''s eyes were wide open, and pimples also appeared on him. At this time, the one eye on the other side was also full of surprise. At the moment of attack, he smelled a familiar breath. "Wait, we seem to have hit the wrong person." the little fox frowned and said suspiciously. One eye smiled awkwardly and quickly took back the sickle. He also realized that something was wrong. However, Jin Zhu obviously won''t stop because of one eye''s stop. At this time, he has made a lot of fire. Boom! There was a loud noise, and a vast ocean of golden water gushed in all directions, while Jin Zhu slowly walked towards one eye and little fox. After seeing Jin Zhu''s face, the little fox suddenly felt a touch of joy on his face and exclaimed, "Jin Zhu? Why are you here?" One eye was also full of accidents, but when he saw the golden water coming to his face, one eye still clenched the sickle in his hand. "You?" Jin Zhu looked at the little fox and one eye in amazement. The anger in his pupil suddenly dissipated and was replaced by a happy look. "Why are you here?" Jin Zhu closed his eyes and quickly took back the golden water. He wondered, "where are Xiao Yihan and them?" "Xiao Yihan? Are they coming too?" one eyed grinned. Looking at the excitement on one eye and little fox''s face, Jin Zhu''s face sank instantly. It was obvious from their faces that they didn''t see Xiao Yihan and others. "Where have they gone?" Jin Zhu frowned, and his heart jumped up. At this time, a strong feeling came to his mind. He felt as if he had been confused by something. Chapter 551 The so-called back mountain is not a real mountain. It is just a concave basin. However, at this time, the back mountain is filled with thick fog everywhere. The line of sight is very limited, and we can''t see the whole picture of the back mountain at all. To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, the location of Houshan is the direction guided by Shengen, which inevitably makes him wonder whether there is any mysterious connection. When Xiao Yihan and others came to the back mountain, the monster suddenly stopped the people, as if they were afraid of something. The monster''s body was trembling slightly. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Xiao Yihan frowned and stared at the monster with a slightly cold tone. When the monster heard the speech, a bitter smile welled up on his face. Now he is really afraid of tigers before and wolves after. He doesn''t know what to do. "Ask you something!" baxiang shouted coldly. The hesitant monster was immediately frightened. He swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said, "we are now under the surveillance of the Lord of emptiness. If we go further, I am afraid we will be caught in a trap." Hearing the monster''s words, BA Xiang''s face was black and blue in an instant. He clenched his teeth and said, "you framed us?" While talking, a breath of terror suddenly rose around baxiang. Seeing that BA Xiang was about to fight the monster, Qiao Wanning hurriedly grabbed BA Xiang. "It''s even harder for us to go if we kill it." Qiao Wanning comforted. Xiao Yihan''s eyes were always on the monster, and the monster felt uncomfortable with his cold and deep eyes. "The Lord of the void doesn''t matter. Take us to find Jin Zhu them." Xiao Yihan grinned secretly, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "as long as he dares to come out, I will let him come back." The monster secretly tilted his mouth, and a faint disdain flashed through his pupils. It knew in his heart that Xiao Yihan said this because he didn''t know the terror of the Lord of the void. When the Lord of the void came, he believed that Xiao Yihan could never keep his calm now. Of course, it will never say these words. It''s just thinking in its heart. It hasn''t lived enough. "If my guess is right, your friends should be taken to the central Dharma array in the back mountain by the right eye. The central Dharma array is not far from here, but it is very dangerous." "Right eye? Central Dharma array? What''s that?" Qiao Wanning said in consternation. "The right eye and I are the two subordinates of the void Lord. I am called the left eye, and it is called the right eye." the monster grinned. However, seeing that there was no smile on the faces of Xiao Yihan and others, the monster quickly converged and said, "the central Dharma array is the core of the whole back mountain and the source of our strength. Its main purpose is to provide nutrients for the Lord of emptiness." "The role of my right eye and I is to bring nutrients to the central Dharma array through various means. As long as we gather enough five people, the central Dharma array will open and the Lord of void will come and devour the five people..." When the monster spoke, he suddenly felt a chill enveloping him. Looking away, he saw BA Xiang and Qiao Wanning staring at him with a murderous face. Seeing this scene, the monster immediately panicked, hurriedly hugged Xiao Yihan''s fingers and cried, "elder help, I absolutely didn''t mean to let you go to the central Dharma array. You want to come by yourself. Don''t kill me." Xiao Yihan waved to Qiao Wanning and baxiang and said seriously, "whether what he said is true or false, and whether he really wants to give us to the Lord of emptiness as nutrients, these are not important." "What we have to do now is to first Jin Zhu and little fox and bully them in Hunan, so we must go to this central FA array." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning''s face was filled with a touch of helplessness. She took a hard look at the monster and didn''t look at it again. "What if the central Dharma array doesn''t have Jin Zhu?" BA Xiang frowned. As soon as baxiang''s voice fell, a touch of fear surged up on the monster''s face and hurriedly said, "I swear to God, I''ll never cheat you, otherwise I won''t die!" Xiao Yihan gently pinched the monster''s head, and a cold idea flashed through his pupils: "it''s best to lead the way." Hoo Hoo! The harsh wind howled in the back mountain. With the raging wind, the thick fog in the back mountain began to sweep up. Before long, a fog monster very similar to his left eye gradually appeared. "This guy in the left eye is really a waste. He was caught by a group of mole ants." the monster looked at Xiao Yihan and others with a helpless face. A touch of disgust flashed through his pupils: "if the Lord of emptiness knew this, I would be involved." If he thought about it, the monster''s face began to change. He had to find a way to save his left eye from this group of people. However, since this group of people can grasp the left eye, it is obviously not an ordinary mole ant. It has the same strength as the left eye. If you want to save the left eye from this group of people, you must think about it in the long run. After pondering for a moment, a fine light suddenly flashed in the monster''s pupil, and a proud smile gradually aroused in the corners of his mouth. "Hasn''t the central Dharma array arrived yet?" BA Xiang looked coldly to his left eye and held the black axe in his hand. They have been here for more than an hour. The back mountain is not big. More than an hour is enough to play back and forth in the whole back mountain, but they haven''t reached the central Dharma array in the middle of the back mountain. Hearing BA Xiang''s words, Qiao Wanning nodded in agreement. She is familiar with the way of space. Although the back mountain is shrouded in a dense atmosphere and can''t see the situation clearly, she can clearly feel that they are threatening a special area. "Fast, fast." the left eye smiled, and a layer of cold sweat spread on his forehead. It really didn''t concentrate on leading the way. It was waiting for the right eye to save it. When it took Xiao Yihan and others into the back mountain, it whispered to the right eye through the thick fog. The left eye is not a fool. If Xiao Yihan and others have not escaped after entering the central Dharma array, once the central Dharma array is opened and the Lord of void is born, there will be only a dead end waiting for it. Even if Xiao Yihan doesn''t kill it, the Lord of emptiness won''t let it go. With the arrogance of the void Lord, it will never allow its subordinates to be caught by mole ants. It will end its life with its own hands. "Soon? Do you think we are blind? You have brought us to this place three times!" BA Xiang said coldly, pointing to the dark green vines on one side. While talking, a black air slowly floated to baxiang. This is the mark BA Xiang made before. He never believed his left eye from the beginning to the end. "This..." the left eye swallowed hard, and a heart fell to the bottom of the valley. At this point, it can''t argue any more. Looking at BA Xiang''s fierce eyes, his left eye can''t help secretly looking at Xiao Yihan. Among these people, only Xiao Yihan is the one he fears most. If it weren''t for the strange red and black sword, he would never be caught by these people. "Xiao Yihan, what are you waiting for? This guy is clearly designing to harm us!" Seeing Xiao Yihan staring at the front with an expressionless face, baxiang''s face suddenly filled with doubts. In his memory, Xiao Yihan is definitely a cruel and decisive character. What''s the matter today? "Yi Han......" Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yi Han anxiously and was about to say something, but she swallowed it back to her mouth. "It''s always in my hands. I can''t understand what it thinks." Xiao Yihan grinned and looked relaxed. BA Xiang slowly restrained his impetuous breath. Since Xiao Yihan knew it, he had nothing to worry about. "Let your partner come out and just send you two to leave together." Xiao Yihan pinched his left eye''s head and shook it in the air, with a look of playfulness on his face. The left eye smelled the speech, and a look of despair sprang up on his face. It never thought that Xiao Yihan was so cautious. However, even if he was seen through, his left eye would not give up easily. He reluctantly smiled and said, "you misunderstood. What partner do I have, I..." "Help! Help!" While the left eye was forced to argue, a roar suddenly came from a distance. While the people were full of doubts, a figure came to them through the thick fog. Seeing the visitor, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth also aroused a faint smile. The visitor is just one eye. Looking at the panting appearance of one eye, it seems that he has just experienced some battle. "Several friends, get out of here. There is a monster behind you. Hurry up quickly." he looked around the crowd with one eye and said anxiously. Hearing the words of one eye, Qiao Wanning''s face suddenly filled with doubts. She was preparing to ask questions. She didn''t want to be held by baxiang. "Wait and see what he says." BA Xiang couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the face of the left eye was completely blue and black. He closed his eyes as if he didn''t want to see someone coming. Although it doesn''t want to see one eye, one eye pays attention to it and looks at it from time to time. "Oh? What kind of monster? Is this guy as powerful as me?" Xiao Yihan shook his left eye and pretended not to understand. Looking at the desperate left eye in Xiao Yihan''s hand, one eye couldn''t help laughing. He said in a loud voice: "friends, don''t make fun of it. What''s this palm sized thing in your hand? It''s just a plaything in front of that monster." "Can that monster turn into all kinds of shapes?" BA Xiang twisted his neck and sneered. Hearing BA Xiang''s words, one eye''s face was obviously a little stiff. He smiled awkwardly and said, "what''s the matter? Can the spirit fog in his friend''s hand change his appearance?" One eye looked at his left eye in surprise. While talking, he walked quickly to Xiao Yihan''s side and said with a smile: "I''m ashamed. Up to now, I haven''t seen a precious species that will change its appearance. Can my friend take a look at it?" "Yes." Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded. One eye was obviously a little stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to promise so readily. However, the Leng God lasted for a moment, and the one eye grabbed his left eye with gratitude. "How did this stupid guy catch you? You really disgraced us." A slight whisper suddenly came into the ear of his left eye. His left eye quickly opened his eyes and saw his one eye hands reaching out to him quickly. "Wait." Just as the one eyed was about to catch his left eye, Xiao Yihan suddenly withdrew his hand, which surprised the one eyed, and his heart suddenly filled with anger. "Friend, what does this mean? Is it playing tricks on me?" one eye roared. Qiao Wan smiled and looked helpless. BA Xiang also stared at one eye with a mocking face, and a pair of hands clenched their fists made bursts of ha ha. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. His eyes kept staring at the direction behind one eye. Seeing this scene, one eyed couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t understand what Xiao Yihan was doing. "Which monster are you talking about?" Xiao Yihan pointed to the direction behind one eye, and a touch of panic filled his face. One eye smelled the speech, and a touch of doubt sprang up on his face. He is just cheating Xiao Yihan and others. There are no monsters behind him. But look at Xiao Yihan''s look at this time. Is there really any monster behind him? "Run!" At the moment when one eye turned around, the left eye suddenly screamed. Hearing the roar of his left eye, his face suddenly changed. "It''s just a mole ant, dare to play with Lao Tze!" staring at the empty fog with one eye, the pupil suddenly filled with a crazy color. Poop! At this time, half of the red and black blade suddenly appeared from his abdomen, but there was no blood, just a big hole. "You have seen through my identity for a long time. No wonder you will tease me like this." one eye casually tilted his mouth, and his body suddenly expanded rapidly. After a moment, the one eye disappeared completely and was replaced by a monster composed of rich, which was very similar to the previous left eye. The only difference is that the left eye has two horns and it has only one. "That''s good. I won''t waste my breath with you again." his right eye turned and stared at Xiao Yihan coldly, grinning: "killing seems to be more suitable for me." "Oh?" Xiao Yihan gently picked his eyebrow and said with a grin: "in fact, I also like pain faster, but I''m afraid you can''t bear it." While talking, Xiao Yihan waved and inserted the God''s Elegy into his right eye, and suddenly filled with black fog. Before his right eye reacted, the black fog had completely wrapped it up. "What is this? With that, you think..." Before the right eye finished speaking, with a terrible phagocytosis, the right eye immediately quieted down. At this time, it really realized the terror of these black fog. It was not afraid of direct Avenue attack, but it had no resistance to the terrible phagocytosis like a black hole. "Let me out!" "Let me out!" Looking at his right eye struggling and roaring in the black fog, his left eye couldn''t help closing his eyes. The right eye is its last hope, but now its only hope has been dashed. The energy body shrouded in black fog has no possibility to escape. With the shrinking body of the right eye, the thick fog of the whole Houshan began to fade, and it dissipated completely in less than a column of incense. At this point, the whole situation of the Houshan finally clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes. "Xiaoyue!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed excitedly, and then ran to the front. Looking in the direction where Qiao Wanning went, there were three figures standing not far away. They were Jin Zhu, the little fox and one eye. "You''re really taking us around." Xiao Yihan looked around and couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. For Xiao Yihan''s ridicule, his left eye seems indifferent. His left eye, which was full of desire for survival, has become much quieter now. He closes his eyes like a dead fish. Chapter 552 "It''s easy to cold them!" As the fog dissipated, Jin Zhu and others also noticed Xiao Yihan and others. Looking at Qiao Wanning, the little fox''s face suddenly filled with excitement. One eye looked at Xiao Yihan from a distance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. He knew in his heart that if Xiao Yihan and others couldn''t find here, they would probably be trapped here all the time. At that time, he and the little fox would be in trouble. "Xiao Yihan, you''re coming. I''m tired of waiting." Jin Zhu grinned. "How long have you been trapped? You know, Xiaoyue and I have been trapped for several days." one eye laughed and joked. Jin Zhu scratched his head in embarrassment and couldn''t help looking at the little fox secretly. Seeing that Jin Zhu and others were safe, Xiao Yihan also breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, now the crisis has finally been lifted. "How to deal with this guy?" BA Xiang glanced at his right eye in the dark fog and couldn''t help frowning. At this time, the right eye has been condensed into a ball, and its appearance is no different from that of the left eye. Obviously, it is taken care of by the elegy of God. The struggling right eye suddenly heard BA Xiang''s words, and a touch of panic sprang up on his face. He knew that if he didn''t say anything now, he would probably die here. "Kill us." Just as the right eye was ready to open, the silent left eye suddenly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at the right eye in the black fog. A touch of reluctance flashed through his pupil. Hearing the words of the left eye, the right eye smiled bitterly without saying anything. He curled up quietly in the corner and let the black fog devour him madly. "It''s not like you? Didn''t you have a strong desire to survive before?" Xiao Yihan patted his left eye on the head and grinned. "Even if you don''t kill me, once the Lord of emptiness knows the situation here, he won''t let us go." his left eye secretly clenched his teeth, flashed a cruel color in his pupil, and continued: "since both sides are dead, it''s better to die happily. Being caught by the Lord of emptiness, he will torture you crazy." Hearing what the left eye said, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. From the tone of his left eye, he can feel that the so-called Lord of emptiness is definitely not a simple character. "You said before that as long as five people stepped into the central Dharma array, the Lord of emptiness would come out, right?" Xiao Yihan frowned. His left eye nodded gently, stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, and suddenly aroused a strange smile: "in fact, there''s one thing I forgot to tell you." BA Xiang smelled the speech, and a trace of fine light flashed in his pupil. He felt a bad feeling from the expression of his left eye. "What''s up?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "In fact, the whole back mountain is under the control of the void Lord. Even if you don''t enter the central Dharma array, he is very likely to come out of the central Dharma array." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s expression was instantly dignified. He turned his head and looked at the little fox and others who were laughing and chatting, and hurriedly said, "come here quickly and don''t talk." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s voice, the little fox and others hurriedly stopped talking. Although they were confused, they hurried to Xiao Yihan. "What is the Lord of emptiness?" BA Xiang wondered. "Half of the masters of the land of Daohua, his strength is also among the top ten in the whole land of Daohua. In addition, he has a strange way of space. Even those who are stronger than him dare not fight with him easily." Hearing what the left eye said, it was not only BA Xiang, but also a touch of shock on Xiao Yihan''s face. Xiao Yihan doesn''t know how big the whole place of Daohua is, but it''s definitely not easy for him to rank among the top ten in the whole place of Daohua. Now the best and safest way is to get out of here and avoid fighting the Lord of nothingness. You must bypass this place. "What''s the matter with Yi Han? How do you feel that your face is wrong?" The little fox hurried to see Xiao Yihan''s dignified face and couldn''t help frowning. It was the first time she saw Xiao Yihan show such an expression. Jin Zhu and one eye looked at each other, and their faces were filled with confusion. Only Qiao Wanning on one side looked at her right eye shrouded in black fog and showed a thoughtful color. "Don''t ask these questions now. We must leave here quickly." Xiao Yihan said solemnly. While talking, Xiao Yihan quickly took out the divine root and prepared to leave here with the help of the light of guidance. But the next scene made Xiao Yihan want to curse his mother in an instant. The light of guidance has stopped and revolved in place, as if it didn''t want to leave here. Xiao Yihan heard Jin Zhu talk about this situation. At that time, the two divine roots had not been integrated, and the second divine root had been wandering nearby and could not go far at all. Quite this, a trace of fine awn flashed in Xiao Yihan''s pupil: "is there a third divine root nearby?" "I''ve seen this before. In the hands of the Lord of emptiness, he said a word at that time." "What do you say?" "At that time, he said there would be a batch of delicious food to look for and use it as bait." His right eye looked at Xiao Yihan thoughtfully and said with a grin, "it seems that you are the delicious food in the mouth of the Lord of emptiness?" Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and couldn''t help looking at the sad song of God quietly inserted on the ground. Now it seems that they are destined to fight with the Lord of the void. As long as they want to get the God seed, they must get the God root in the hands of the Lord of the void. The conversation between Xiao Yihan and his right eye was clear to others. They also knew the importance of divine root very well. However, they were not ready to fight against the top ten terrorist beings in the whole land of Daohua. A moment later, the little fox took the lead in breaking the silence and said seriously: "the land of Daohua does not allow the strong in shenhuangjing. Presumably, the Lord of emptiness is also the strong in shenwangjing. We also have five strong in shenwangjing. In fact, we are not necessarily defeated." Hearing the little fox''s words, Qiao Wanning could not help lowering her head slightly, and her pretty face was full of embarrassment. "I just broke through the double heaven of God King and haven''t had time to practice. I feel that the Lord of emptiness is right for me." one eye grinned. "Hahaha, I just want to practice. It''s him." "In fact, it is not impossible to fight with it." After the little fox and one eye said this, the atmosphere of the people suddenly became lively, and they watched Xiao Yihan waiting for him to make a decision. Xiao Yihan pondered for a moment, finally put his eyes on his left eye, frowned and said, "how strong is the strength of the Lord of emptiness?" "The emperor is strong." Poop! As soon as the voice in his left eye fell, Jin Zhu immediately staggered and sat on the ground. The faces of others were also very stiff. They looked at Xiao Yihan awkwardly. "Shenhuangjing? How could it be? Isn''t it for us to die?" Jin Zhu roared. The little fox gently pursed his cherry lips, and his face was dignified. A black emperor butterfly leader at the peak of the divine kingdom was hard enough to deal with. Now there is another void Lord of the divine Kingdom, who has no chance of winning. Everyone knows that there is no comparability between the divine king and the divine emperor. There is an essential difference between them. A divine emperor can easily erase ten divine kings. Xiao Yihan looked around the crowd and couldn''t help a bitter smile on his face. He knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for him to give up the divine seed. After all, the divine seed was his only opportunity to find the decisive family back to the peak. "I think we''d better avoid it first. Maybe we can find other divine roots." Jin Zhu said helplessly. One eye and baxiang looked at each other. They didn''t speak, but looked at Xiao Yihan quietly. One eye is now a member of the Jue Tian clan, so Xiao Yihan is his king. From the moment he joined the Jue Tian clan, his life was handed over to Xiao Yihan. BA Xiang is the one who signed a life and death contract with Xiao Yihan. His life and death only needs Xiao Yihan''s idea, so there is no need to leave Xiao Yihan. "You''re right." Xiao Yihan sighed, and a helpless smile appeared on his face. He solemnly said, "Jin Zhu, you leave here with Xiaoyue and Wanning. You must be more careful in your later journey. They must not be hurt." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the little fox suddenly felt a sense of panic on his face, rushed fiercely, hugged Xiao Yihan tightly, and said wrongfully, "I won''t leave. I want to stay with you." "No, the Lord of the void is the divine emperor. Even if we take all our lives, we are not his opponent." "Where are you going?" "I''ll stay here. I''ll fight anyway." "Since you all know that the Lord of emptiness cannot be defeated, why do you have to fight? Isn''t this death?" Hearing the little fox''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help being silent. Others stared at Xiao Yihan and waited for his answer. A moment later, Xiao Yihan said positively, "there is one thing I must do, which is more important than my life, and if I want to finish it, I must get the divine seed." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning, who had always looked complex, suddenly burst into a firmness on her pretty face: "then why do you want me to leave? You should know that you are more important in my heart than my life." As soon as Qiao Wanning''s voice fell, the people immediately calmed down. Their eyes kept drifting away from Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning, and their faces were full of playful smiles. Xiao Yihan didn''t expect Qiao Wanning to say so. For a moment, he stood in place and didn''t know what to say. The little fox looked at Qiao Wanning with a smile on his mouth and murmured, "sister Wanning is right. I won''t leave." Hearing what little fox said, Jin Zhu was embarrassed in an instant. What Xiao Yihan said just now is obvious. Only he and little fox, Qiao Wanning, left here. But now little fox and Qiao Wanning are unwilling to leave. What should he do? One eye and baxiang knew in his heart that it was reasonable for them not to leave Xiao Yihan, but he and Xiao Yihan could only be regarded as friends at most. They had not reached the level that they could sacrifice their lives for them, so he didn''t want to stay. And Xiao Yihan has made it clear before that he must get the divine seed. The most important thing in the whole land of Daohua is the divine seed. Obviously, he will continue to follow behind Xiao Yihan, and he will have no chance with the divine seed. After comprehensive consideration, he continues to be here, which has no advantages or disadvantages. Why does he have to die with Xiao Yihan? "Jin Zhu took them away." While Jin Zhu was thinking secretly, Xiao Yihan''s voice of resistance suddenly came into Jin Zhu''s ear and instantly interrupted his thoughts. "They......" Jin Zhu pointed to Qiao Wanning and the little fox, so he had to smile helplessly. Qiao Wanning stares at Xiao Yihan quietly. A layer of mist has appeared in her pupils. She doesn''t understand why Xiao Yihan wants to drive them away. "You..." Xiao Yihan glanced at Qiao Wanning with flashing eyes. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "as you said before, you and Xiaoyue are more important than my life, so I can''t let you die." After a pause, Xiao Yihan fiercely opened his eyes and continued: "you leave here for a while. When we solve the emptiness Lord, we will meet you." "How do you deal with the Lord of the void?" the little fox frowned. "I have my own way." Xiao Yihan smiled and touched the little fox''s head, turned to one eye and baxiang, and said seriously: "one eye has an immortal body. Don''t worry about his life." "As for baxiang... You should know my real strength." BA Xiang could not help but flash a different color in his pupils when he heard the speech. Because of the life and death contract, he knows more about Xiao Yihan than others, so he knows that many others don''t know the secret of Xiao Yihan. "Do you want to use that move?" BA Xiang glared with surprise. He knew that Xiao Yihan had a great trick, which had not been used so far. At this time, when he thought carefully, that trick was simply the natural enemy of the strong in shenhuangjing. Xiao Yihan nodded with a smile and said with a grin, "now you know why I have confidence to deal with that guy?" Looking at baxiang and Xiao Yihan''s dumb fans, the little fox''s pretty face suddenly filled with a touch of displeasure and said, "are you hiding something from me?" Looking at the lovely appearance of the little fox, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, waved to Jin Zhu and said, "take them away. I''ll find you then." Jin Zhu nodded heavily and finally focused on Qiao Wanning and the little fox. "Go." Xiao Yihan patted the head of the little fox and smiled and comforted. The little fox hesitated for a moment, and finally walked reluctantly to Jin Zhu. "Wan Ning..." Before Xiao Yihan spoke, Qiao Wanning quickly walked to Jin Zhu. When passing Xiao Yihan, Qiao Wanning said indifferently: "if you die, I will leave with you." After that, Qiao Wanning quickly walked to the distance, and Jin Zhu and the little fox hurried to follow up. Seeing the three leave quickly, Xiao Yihan''s heart is very complicated, and he can''t tell what it is. "Qiao Wanning is a good girl. Now there are few such women in the whole divine world." One eye didn''t know when he had gathered around Xiao Yihan. The old God was looking at the direction of the three people, and his face was full of envy. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help turning his eyes at one eye, smiled and joked: "don''t die in the hands of the Lord of emptiness later." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, one eye suddenly felt dignified on his face. Although he had the body of immortality, it was still painful to be beaten by the strong man of shenhuangjing. "Help us open the central Dharma array." Xiao Yihan looked at his right eye and said seriously. The right eye was silent for a moment and said coldly, "put your left eye." As soon as the voice of the right eye fell, Xiao Yihan took back the elegy of God. With the dissipation of the black fog, the appearance of the left eye appeared in front of the important eyes. At this time, the right eye is not the size of a palm, lying on the ground with extremely weak breath. The right eye took a deep look at the left eye and said, "since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "The Lord of the void is invincible." Chapter 553 "You said Yi Han, how are they now?" In the dense forest, the little fox looked around at the strange environment and couldn''t help frowning. It has been more than an hour since they left the back mountain. Due to their hurry, they have unknowingly come to a swamp. Jin Zhu shook his head slowly and said helplessly, "I don''t know. Maybe he is fighting with the Lord of emptiness." Hearing the words "the Lord of the void", the little fox suddenly looked a little unnatural. Qiao Wanning on the side also stopped fiercely, and her pretty face was full of worry. "Why don''t we go back and have a look?" Qiao Wanning suggested. "No." Jin Zhu quickly stopped drinking. He finally asked the ghost place to let him go back. It''s absolutely impossible. "Why?" Qiao Wanning frowned. The little fox looked at Jin Zhu with disdain on his face, as if he was very dissatisfied with his answer. Seeing this scene, Jin Zhu couldn''t help scratching his head in embarrassment and murmured, "Xiao Yihan asked me to protect you. Of course, I can''t let you get involved again, otherwise I can''t explain to him." "We went voluntarily. Why did you tell us?" the little fox couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "But..." Looking at Jin Zhu''s tangled face, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help sighing gently and reluctantly said with a smile: "forget it, we''ll go rashly and maybe interfere with Yi Han and them." The little fox glanced at Jin Zhu fiercely and turned angrily to one side. She didn''t want to embarrass Jin Zhu, but she was depressed and had no place to vent. "Where shall we go next?" Qiao Wanning looked around and couldn''t help asking. Jin Zhu was thinking about how to comfort the little fox. Hearing Qiao Wanning''s question, he immediately gave up his idea. Now he is the only man among them, so the responsibility of making decisions naturally falls on him. However, without the guidance of God root, he did not dare to make a decision easily. Once he took the wrong road, he was likely to die without a whole body. "This swamp is estimated to be hundreds of miles wide. I think we''d better bypass here." Jin Zhu said positively. Muddy bubbles were spewing everywhere in the swamp, like boiling muddy water, which made Jin Zhu feel a sense of crisis. "It''s estimated that it will take several days to get around here. Moreover, the roads here are complex. If Yi Han defeated the Lord of emptiness, it will be very difficult to find us at that time." Qiao Wanning frowned. Jin Zhu scratched his head in embarrassment, and a touch of helplessness filled his face. He has always been used to following behind Xiao Yihan. Now he suddenly asked him to guide the team, which will inevitably be thoughtless. "Then what should we do? We can''t stay here without going?" Jin Zhu whispered. "If you want me to say, let''s stay here. It''s not far from the back mountain. It''s easy for them to defeat the Lord of emptiness. It''s more convenient for them to come to us later." the little fox snorted coldly. Qiao Wanning nodded approvingly and said with a smile, "I also think it''s better for us to wait here." "What if they did not defeat the Lord of vanity?" As soon as the words were spoken, Jin Zhu couldn''t help but want to beat himself. He simply didn''t open which pot. Sure enough, hearing Jin Zhu''s words, Qiao Wanning and the little fox suddenly felt unhappy. They stared at Jin Zhu, with bursts of cold in their cold pupils. Looking at the poor eyes of the two women, Jin Zhushan smiled, squatted down quickly, pretended to look around, and didn''t dare to look at the two women. They didn''t find it. At this time, a series of bubbles suddenly appeared in the center of the swamp not far away. Different from the original bubbles in the swamp, these bubbles looked extremely huge and more like what someone estimated. Before long, the bubble burst and a head slowly floated out of the swamp, but his head was covered with black mud and water. He couldn''t see his face at all. The only thing he could see was two red pupils. Poof poof! With the appearance of the first person''s head, less than a cup of tea, more than ten people have surfaced on the swamp. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. They only showed two blood red pupils and stared at Jin Zhu and others. "Do you feel anything different?" Jin Zhu frowned. With a cold hum, the little fox turned his head aside. Qiao Wanning also looked at him intentionally or unintentionally, and didn''t intend to talk to Jin Zhu. Seeing the two women like this, Jin Zhu''s face couldn''t help but burst into a bitter smile. He knew that the two women were still angry because of what he had just said. Although the two women ignored him, he still had to do his duty and began to look around carefully. Just now he suddenly felt a chill in his back. His intuition told him that it was not peaceful here. When Jin Zhu''s eyes inadvertently swept through the middle of the swamp, he widened his pupils and exclaimed, "look! What''s that!" Hearing Jin Zhu''s startled voice, Qiao Wanning and the little fox quickly turned their heads and looked at the swamp, but there was nothing different in the swamp except the constantly spitting bubbles. "What? Nothing?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Jin Zhu frowned and stared at the swamp and said seriously, "absolutely. I saw them just now. They are a group of monsters who can''t see their faces clearly." "Monster?" the little fox observed carefully for a moment, and his pretty face gradually filled with a touch of impatience: "what monster? Why didn''t we see anything?" Looking at the dignified color of Jin Zhu''s face, Qiao Wanning flashed a touch of vigilance in her pupils. She saw that Jin Zhu was not joking. Besides, this is the land of Daohua. It''s no wonder what happened. "Xiaoyue, we''d better be careful. This is definitely not a safe place," Qiao Wanning reminded. The little fox brushed his mouth indifferently, and then casually found a huge blade of grass to lie on. She didn''t bother to pay attention to any monster. Now her heart has already flown back to the back mountain. As Jin Zhu said, the strength of the emptiness Lord is absolutely terrible. Although Xiao Yihan and others have extraordinary strength, it is not easy to defeat the emptiness Lord of the divine realm. If you don''t pay attention, something bad may happen. Boom! In the middle of the back mountain, the deafening roar mixed with the rolling road yuan rendered the whole back mountain into a purgatory, and the broken earth was filled with gravel, flowers and broken branches. "This guy is worthy of the top ten in the whole land of Daohua, and his strength is really terrible." one eye gently rubbed his swollen stomach, and his face was full of dignified color. At this time, there was a huge wound in his abdomen, which had penetrated through his abdomen, but under the package of Dao Yuan, the wound was healing rapidly. At this time, opposite the one eye, a monster holding a huge hammer is quietly floating in the air. The roar just made by the huge hammer. The appearance of the monster is similar to that of human beings, but the monster has two pairs of arms. No one holds a hammer in each hand. The dark purple skin is like poisoned, but no one will think that he is poisoned. That''s his original skin color. "Next, we''ll have a good discussion. If we attack rashly, we may be planted here." Xiao Yihan said positively. BA Xiang and one eye looked at each other, and they both nodded with emphasis. Just now they have personally tested the strength of the void Lord. They are not opponents at all. The Lord of the void has great power. Four hammers are waving wildly, just like four mountains smashing. They can''t bear it at all. In addition, the hard skin of the Lord of the void, in addition to Xiao Yihan''s God''s Elegy, they can''t pierce at all. In addition, the Lord of emptiness is best at the way of space. They can''t bear the sneak attack. Now I think back to the left eye that the Lord of the void is invincible. Indeed, it is not groundless. "Whether it''s strength or speed, we can''t win at all, and the hope of winning is extremely slim." one eye was helpless. Although he was addicted to war, he still felt a sense of powerlessness from his heart. BA Xiang didn''t speak. His eyes always focused on Xiao Yihan, because he knew that Xiao Yihan still had a unique move to use. If he used that move, he might still have hope to defeat the Lord of emptiness. "I know what you mean, but do you remember what your left eye told us?" Xiao Yihan grinned. Hearing Xiao Yihan say so, the one eyed eyebrow couldn''t help picking. Before, in order to open the central Dharma array, Xiao Yihan promised to let go of his right eye and left eye, and the right eye did tell them the weakness of a void Lord because he was grateful to Xiao Yihan for not killing. According to the left eye, the noumenon of the void Lord is trapped in the deepest part of the land of Tao and Hua. The power transmitted by the void Lord through the central Dharma array is only one-third of his noumenon. Now it seems that although there is only one-third of the power, the divine emperor is the divine emperor after all. Even if there is only one-third of the power, they are not easily provoked by these divine kings. "You mean the back of the Lord of emptiness?" BA Xiang frowned. Xiao Yihan nodded with a smile, flashed a fine light in his pupil, and said with a smile: "the Lord of the void is the embodiment of the variant energy body. Like the one eye, other parts of his body can''t be destroyed." "His real energy source is the eye on his back. If we want to defeat him, we must destroy that eye." One eye unconsciously touched his eyes, and an embarrassing smile welled up on his face. Although the mutant energy body is powerful, its shortcomings are also very obvious. As long as its energy source is destroyed, it will be equivalent to waste. This is also the reason for wearing eye masks for one eye. On the one hand, it is to prevent others from seeing their weaknesses, on the other hand, it is also a protective measure. The one eyed goggle is stronger than his weapon and is a top defense artifact. "What? Discussing how to deal with me?" the Lord of the void sneered, and a touch of disdain flashed in his cold pupils. In his eyes, Xiao Yihan and others were a group of lambs to be slaughtered. Except that they were swallowed by him, they had no chance to resist. However, the void Lord soon frowned. Under his gaze, Xiao Yihan was whispering something to baxiang and one eyed ear, which made him feel uncomfortable. Although he believed that no matter how the three mole ants discussed, he was not his opponent, but let the three discuss like this, there was a ignored anger in his heart. "You three are looking for death!" the void Lord snorted coldly, and his figure immediately disappeared in place. "Flash!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan suddenly exclaimed, and then disappeared in place. However, BA Xiang and one eye were not so relaxed. They had a taste of how fast the Lord of void''s way of space was. "Help me drag half the incense time!" Xiao Yihan''s voice came from a distance, and a touch of helplessness filled BA Xiang''s and one eyed face at the same time. Half a column of incense has enough time for many things to happen. For example, they die under the hammer of the Lord of nothingness. Bang! Bang! Two muffled grunts sounded one after another. One eye and baxiang flew backwards in an instant, and a touch of pain appeared on their faces. BA Xiang, in particular, had no one eye and almost immortal body. He was hit hard by the Lord of emptiness. He felt that his bones were about to break. Poof! As soon as BA Xiang''s body landed, a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth. The scarlet blood was splashed on the ground, which was particularly eye-catching. "Half pillar incense? Do you think he can kill me in half pillar incense?" The figure of the Lord of the void slowly appeared in the air. Looking at the one eye and baxiang lying on the ground, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a touch of disdain. What Xiao Yihan said to baxiang and one eye just now, he heard it clearly. But to him, such words were more ridiculous than jokes. "Hey, your name is the Lord of the void, right?" one eye slowly climbed up, carrying a huge sickle on one shoulder, and his face was full of provocation: "I heard that you are also a variant energy body. Do you dare to challenge me alone?" The void Lord looked at one eye in amazement, and his face was full of puzzled color: "are you talking to me?" "Nonsense, is there anyone else here besides you, who claims to be the Lord of emptiness?" one eye shouted at the top of his voice. Poop! Looking at the one eye''s abnormal beating appearance, BA Xiang couldn''t help laughing. However, his heart could not help worrying more. If one eye provoked the Lord of the void so much, the Lord of the void would be furious. "Good! Good! Good!" The Lord of the void said three times, and his breath suddenly became violent. The terrible Daoyuan wind raged wildly, and the whole back mountain began to shake slightly. Sure enough, as BA Xiang guessed, the Lord of the void was angry, and he was extremely angry. It''s like a high God is suddenly provoked by a mortal. His inner anger has made him lose his mind. "BA Xiang, hide yourself and I''ll deal with it myself." While BA Xiang was secretly shocked, the voice of one eye suddenly came into his ear. BA Xiang quickly turned his head and looked at the one eye. He saw that the one eye was staring at the Lord of the void seriously. It can be seen from the slightly trembling hand of one eye holding the sickle that one eye is also very nervous at this time. "How can you do this? Aren''t you looking for death against the Lord of emptiness?" BA Xiang said coldly. "Now our aim is to delay time, not to fight him!" One eye fiercely looked at baxiang, and a layer of blood gradually appeared in the pupil: "with your current body, as long as you are attacked twice by the Lord of emptiness, you will be seriously injured and may even die under the hammer." "I''m different from you. As long as he doesn''t attack my body, he can''t kill me." "But..." "Shut up! When I can''t carry it, it''s not too late for you to intervene!" While they were talking, the Lord of the void had launched a fierce attack. Four huge hammers wrapped in hunting wind quickly hit one eye, and one eye''s body was instantly buried in it. BA Xiang looked at the scene quietly, and a pair of hands clenching their fists could not help trembling slightly. "Xiao Yihan can only look at you now..." Chapter 554 Boom! Boom! Boom! The roar in the middle of the back mountain kept ringing, the earth cracked layers by layers, and the terrible Taoist yuan was raging with the wind, a terrible scene of the coming end. "Where''s your pride? Why is it gone?" the Lord of the void slowly put away the hammer, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. On the ground below the Lord of the void, a huge pit with no bottom is particularly eye-catching. In the center of the huge pit is the one eye bathed in blood. The Lord of the void''s attack is too fast. He can''t hide at the speed of one eye. He can only resist with his body. But after all, the Lord of the void is a strong man in the shenhuang realm. His blow is absolutely as powerful as destroying the sky and the earth. It is a miracle that one eye can live up to now. One eye gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his pale face was full of fatigue. He seemed to stand up and confront the Lord of nothingness, but his legs had long been broken, and his lower body had only two flesh and blood white bones. "It seems that we will have a long rest." one eye smiled bitterly and turned to stare at the Lord of the void. Seeing that one eye did not give in at all, the Lord of the void immediately frowned. The prey in the past was tortured into this shape by him. He had already kowtowed and begged for mercy, but one eye not only didn''t mean to admit defeat, but looked indifferent, which made him extremely unhappy. After a pause, the Lord of the void converged his smile and flashed an erasing idea in his pupils: "are you not afraid that I will destroy your spirit?" Hearing the speech, one eye shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "life and death are from heaven. Everything is doomed. If I admit defeat, will you let me go?" The void Lord stared at one eye quietly and shook his head slowly after a moment. One eye is right. Even if he admits defeat, the Lord of emptiness will not let him go. "I appreciate you, but..." The Lord of emptiness gently touched the hammer in his hand, and an inexplicable smile came up at the corners of his mouth. BA Xiang, who had been quietly watching the war in the distance, had completely focused on the Lord of emptiness. His heart jumped up and down, and his face was full of worry. "You''d better die." While talking, the void Lord fiercely waved a hammer and smashed it mercilessly. Seeing this scene, BA Xiang suddenly widened his eyes, followed by a black wind around his body. At this time, the one eye was also dignified. The Lord of the void hit his head directly. If he was hit, he would die miserably. However, one eye is not a person waiting to die. Seeing that the hammer is approaching, one eye gathers all his Dao Yuan on the sickle in his hand and blocks the past without hesitation. "I thought you were really not afraid of death. Now it seems that you are just an ordinary person." the void Lord grinned, flashed a bloodthirsty color in his pupils, and sneered: "now it seems that as long as you are a person, you are afraid of death." Boom! Hammer and sickle collided fiercely, and the deafening noise immediately rang through the whole back mountain. At the same time, a magnificent Taoist yuan burst out from the intersection of the two and sprayed in all directions. "Did you hear anything?" Beside the swamp, Jin Zhu scratched his head and looked back at the mountain in doubt. "It seems that someone is fighting." Qiao Wanning frowned. "Do you think it could be Yi Han? They are fighting with the Lord of emptiness?" the little fox closed his cherry lips tightly, and there was a touch of worry on his beautiful face. It has been some time since they left the back mountain. It is reasonable to say that Xiao Yihan and they should be about to end the battle. The more this time, the little fox became more and more worried for fear of bad news. "How is it possible?" Jin Zhu shook his head with a smile and continued: "you think too much. How can the sound reach here when the back mountain is so far away from us?" Qiao Wanning nodded approvingly, but her look was still a little unnatural. She murmured, "if this voice doesn''t come from the back mountain, where does it come from? Such a clear roar shows that the fight is not far from us..." While talking, Qiao Wanning''s eyes inadvertently swept over the swamp, and a touch of shock sprang up on her pretty face. "What''s wrong with sister Wan Ning?" the little fox wondered. "There''s something in the swamp." Qiao Wanning looked at the swamp again. There was nothing in the swamp, as if nothing had happened. Xiao Yihan gently rubbed his eyes, and a surge of vigilance filled his heart. Just now she clearly saw the heads of countless monsters in the swamp, but they disappeared in a blink of an eye. It was obviously hidden in the swamp. "What? Why didn''t I see it?" the little fox looked at the swamp carefully and found nothing unusual. But Jin Zhu''s face was filled with a touch of surprise and exclaimed, "right! Just now I said there were many monsters in the swamp. Don''t you believe it?" "Really?" The little fox couldn''t believe it and looked at Qiao Wanning again. Qiao Wanning nodded seriously. She was quite sure she was right. There was definitely something in the swamp just now. "We''d better stay away from here," Qiao Wanning suggested. Jin Zhu wanted to leave here before. If Qiao Wanning and little fox believed in themselves, they might have gone elsewhere. Although the little fox had doubts, he nodded approvingly. She trusts Qiao Wanning very much and certainly won''t refute her opinion. Just as the three got up to leave, the edge of the swamp nearest to them suddenly steamed like boiling water. Before long, a small muddy current slowly rushed up to the bank. After boarding the bank, the front section of the water suddenly twitched and finally turned into a man''s upper body. The monster slowly got up and looked at Qiao Wanning and others. Seeing that Qiao Wanning and others had gone far, a touch of humanized anger suddenly surged on the monster''s face. Instead, the monster suddenly waved to the swamp, and the next moment it continued to turn into a stream of water. It quickly chased Qiao Wanning and others. The speed was amazing. Poof! Poof! Poof! With a series of puffs, one by one muddy water surged up to the bank, and the direction they went was the direction Qiao Wanning and others left. ¡­¡­ "Yo? The road of variant wind?" the Lord of the void turned to one side and looked with a look of interest on his face. Just at the critical moment when he was ready to kill one eye, a violent black wind suddenly set off in the back mountain. The black wind was as sharp as a blade. Although it could not cause substantive damage to him, it still made him divided his mind. At the moment when he was distracted, a black wind suddenly passed under his hammer. His one eye, which was already on the verge of exhaustion, disappeared under his eyelids without warning. Hoo Hoo! The black wind gradually dissipated, and the figure of baxiang slowly emerged. In BA Xiang''s arms, it was the one eye whose legs had been broken. Looking at the weak one eye in his arms, BA Xiang couldn''t help clenching his fist. "What are you doing? Didn''t you just say it clearly? Why did you do it?" One eye stared at BA Xiang angrily. A touch of worry appeared on his face. He continued: "I can''t die yet. You''ll only let the Lord of emptiness focus on you. You... You''re looking for death!" While talking, one eye hurried to see the Lord of emptiness. As he said, the Lord of emptiness was slowly coming here. "Just now, you''ll die if I don''t do it." BA Xiang gently put one eye on the ground, turned around and looked coldly at the Lord of emptiness. Looking at BA Xiang''s resolute color, one eye couldn''t help closing his eyes. As BA Xiang said, the angry blow of the void Lord can definitely kill him. "It''s better to die one than two?" one eye sighed and murmured. Hoo! As soon as the one eyed voice fell, BA Xiang had grasped the black axe in his hand. The terrible black wind was raging wildly around BA Xiang. The momentum was really extraordinary. "Whether it''s life or death, I can''t wait for death." After that, BA Xiang suddenly disappeared in place. At the same time, the whole back mountain was suddenly shrouded in a black wind. Under the raging of the black wind, everything in the back mountain became extremely blurred, and the Lord of the void was wrapped in the central position by the black wind. The Lord of the void who was walking slowly saw the black wind that suddenly surrounded him and immediately stopped. However, there was no worry on his face, but a joke on his face. "You deserve to be the partner of that guy. They are all the same reckless men." with a disdainful smile, the Lord of the void raised his hammer and smashed it somewhere, sneering: "you may be a highly respected decision genius in the outside world, but this is the land of Daohua!" "Here I am the king. Your little cleverness is not enough!" Boom! The deafening explosion sounded, and one eyed heart instantly mentioned to his throat. BA Xiang is not a spirit. If he is hit by the hammer of the Lord of emptiness, he will definitely lose half his life. However, as the roar fell, one eye did not see BA Xiang''s body. Not only that, the raging black wind became more violent. "What''s going on?" the void Lord took back the hammer, and a different color flashed in his pupils. Just now he clearly sensed BA Xiang''s position, and hammer actually hit something, but why didn''t he see BA Xiang''s body? The Lord of the void was very confused. He absolutely believed in his power. The just hit, let alone a mole ant in the divine Kingdom, would lose half his life even an ordinary divine emperor. After thinking for a moment, the Lord of the void seemed to think of something, and a cunning smile gradually filled his face. "Hehe, it''s just a hiding mouse. It''s a waste of my time." The Lord of the void slowly twisted his neck and walked straight to the one eye lying on the ground with four hammers. Although the black wind blocked his sight, he was the Lord of the void and the supreme controller of the space Avenue. As long as he likes, he can clearly know all the things in the whole back mountain, including Xiao Yihan hidden not far away. "I''m too lazy to waste time with you. I''d better kill that guy first." the void Lord shouted. Hearing the words of the Lord of the void, the one eyed face suddenly became ferocious, and a strong worry rushed to my heart in an instant. He was not worried about his own safety. He was worried that BA Xiang would fall into the trap of the Lord of emptiness. The Lord of emptiness said so, just want to bully Xiang and confront him head-on. "BA Xiang, don''t come out! You can''t fall into the trap!" one eye shouted hurriedly. When the Lord of emptiness heard the speech, an obliteration flashed through his pupils: "I don''t kill you. I pity you. For the sake of being the same spirit, let you live for a while. It seems that you don''t know how to cherish." While talking, the Lord of the void lifted the hammer and rushed out. As if he heard the cry of one eye, BA Xiang didn''t show up. Looking at the fast approaching hammer, he closed his eyes with a smile. He doesn''t complain about baxiang. This is the result he expects. He can''t let baxiang die because of himself, so he will live in guilt all his life. If it did, it would be worse than killing him. Boom! The roar sounded again, and one eye seemed to have seen his death. The blood was mixed with broken meat, and the spirit body was wiped out. A moment later, one eye suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his body curiously, with a touch of doubt on his face. The imaginary blood did not appear. He lay on the ground intact, but the hammer in the hand of the Lord of the void did hit him. "What''s going on?" muttered one eyed, puzzled. Also puzzled is the Lord of the void. The one eye is at his feet, but he can attack madly. The one eye is like a piece of brown sugar, which can''t be broken at all. To be exact, it seems that he can''t hit one eye at all. "Isn''t this the mole ant?" the void Lord thought to himself. However, this idea was soon forgotten by him. He was the Lord of the void and the Supreme Master in charge of the way of space. How could he find the wrong person? "There must be something wrong." The void Lord looked at the raging black wind carefully, and a serious color gradually appeared on his face. It was the first time since he appeared. "Don''t be surprised, it''s my black wind that changed the order of the whole space, which is equivalent to changing everything in the space. The Lord of the void you just saw is just a virtual shadow..." "Cough, cough, cough" As he spoke, a violent cough suddenly came into one eye''s ear, followed by one eye, he saw a pool of blood on the ground beside him. "Are you hurt? The blow of the void Lord just hit you?" one eye frowned. "Well, it was just swept, not hit directly." One eye smelled the speech and couldn''t help smiling and nodding. Fortunately, he was just swept. If he was hit by the front, BA Xiang would die miserably on the spot. "His way of space is too strong. My black wind can only change a little position, so you''d better avoid the Lord of void next time. He''s not far from you." When BA Xiang said this, the corner of one eye''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. If it is true as BA Xiang said, the Lord of emptiness may be beside her at this time, but he can''t see it because of the black wind. "It''s broken!" "What''s the matter?" "The Lord of void has found a problem. He is using the way of space to forcibly change the spatial order here." One eye was startled and could not help frowning. If the Lord of the void changes the spatial order here, their death may come. As BA Xiang said, at this time, the void one had given up the attack, closed his eyes as if thinking about something, and around his body was a crazy gushing of terrorist Daoyuan. "What''s the matter now?" one eye said helplessly. "Wait!" "When Xiao Yihan uses his unique skill, now he can only wait and see its change. There is no way." One eye smelled the speech and couldn''t help sighing gently. He never thought that the battle with the Lord of emptiness would turn into a race against time. However, the race against time is equally dangerous. If Xiao Yihan uses his unique skill first, they will be safe and sound, and may even defeat the Lord of emptiness. On the contrary, if the Lord of the void changes the spatial order here first, then death is the only thing waiting for them. "I hope Xiao Yihan won''t let us down." Chapter 555 "Did you hear anything?" Qiao Wanning suddenly stopped walking, turned her head fiercely and looked at Jin Zhu and the little fox, with a touch of doubt on her face. Just now, she suddenly heard a rustle, and the sound grew louder and louder, and didn''t disappear until the moment she turned her head. "It''s like footsteps." the little fox frowned. Jin Zhu didn''t speak. His keen eyes began to look around carefully, as if he were looking for something. "It seems that we have been followed." Qiao Wanning said secretly. While talking, Qiao Wanning quickly poked out the blue long sword. This sword is Qiao Wanning''s personal sword. Since she last obtained Tianxing copper fruit, Qiao Wanning has integrated Tianxing copper fruit into this sword. The long sword that devoured Tianxing copper fruit instantly improved to a higher level. Now the long sword has the power of artifact level, which can be said to be a great help to Qiao Wanning. Seeing that Qiao Wanning took out his weapon, the little fox didn''t dare to slack off and hurried to cheer up. Although the person who followed them did not know that the black side was sacred, this time it was the land of Daohua, and any danger could exist. The three stood back to back, all with dignified faces. As time went by, the imaginary monster did not appear, which made them some doubts. "Are we being careless?" Qiao Wanning tilted her mouth and shook her head, and her face gradually became relaxed. Anyway, as long as there is no danger. "It''s better to take action here and pay more attention," Jin Zhu said with a grin. "Then we''d better hurry. There''s something wrong here." Whoosh! While the three were talking, dark shadows suddenly flashed from both sides of them. The shadow was very fast and flexible like a civet, and soon disappeared among the weeds. This time, all three noticed the shadow, so they finally determined that they and others were indeed followed. "It seems that we are in trouble." Jin Zhu smiled bitterly, shrugged his shoulders, and a cold feeling flashed in his pupils. When he saw the shadow, Jin Zhu''s anger surged into his heart. What he hates most is this kind of hiding and sneaking attack. "Be careful, there seems to be more than one thing." Qiao Wanning frowned. Dong Dong! Qiao Wanning''s voice had just dropped, and bursts of dull footsteps suddenly sounded, as if countless giants were coming to them. Standing on the ground, the little fox can clearly feel the ground shaking. It can be seen that the size of the visitor is definitely not small. "It seems that our trouble is not small." the little fox put out his tongue playfully, covered his mouth and smiled. She doesn''t worry about how strong the monster is. In her opinion, no matter how strong the monster is, it is absolutely stronger than the Lord of the void. With her current strength, she is absolutely confident to deal with all monsters below the shenhuang realm, no matter how many monsters there are. In fact, Qiao Wanning and Jin Zhu didn''t know that in the days when the little fox disappeared, the strength of the little fox had a great transformation. Although the cultivation of the little fox has not made a breakthrough, the overall strength of the little fox has been incredibly improved. "Jie Jie, it seems that they have found us." "Of course they can hear you so loud. Do you think they are deaf?" "Your voice seems to be louder than mine? Now you blame me?" "What? You hear my voice louder than you in that ear? I think you have nothing to do!" "Who''s looking for trouble! Fight against it!" "Come on!" "Can you be quiet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the noise and laughter from all directions, Qiao Wanning''s face gradually became dignified. You can tell from the sound alone that there are at least a dozen monsters tracking them this time, and this is a conservative estimate. "Jin Zhu, you will protect sister Wan Ning later, and they will give it to me." the little fox hummed coldly. Jin Zhu reluctantly rubbed his head and couldn''t help but cast a questioning look at Qiao Wanning. He wanted to fight very much now, but he didn''t dare to disobey the little fox, so he had to see what Qiao Wanning meant. "Xiaoyue these guys can''t be underestimated. Let''s fight together." Qiao Wanning frowned. When the little fox heard the speech, his pretty face immediately filled with disdain: "sister Wan Ning, don''t worry. See how I deal with them." "Yo? I heard someone wanted to challenge us alone!" With a laugh, a muddy monster gradually came into their eyes. The whole monster is like a seal cut from soil. It is covered with dry soil. Only a pair of pupils are suffused with shocking blood color. "How dare a hairy crab with a face shout? Be careful I''ll roast you!" the little fox smiled proudly. Hearing the words "hairy crab", the monster''s face suddenly filled with anger. Although its appearance is indeed similar to hairy crab, it hates to be called so. "The baby has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I hope you can laugh later." the monster sneered. Boom! Boom! As soon as the monster''s voice fell, the ground suddenly trembled violently. Before long, monsters one after another appeared around Qiao Wanning and others, and surrounded the three people. Looking at the sudden dense monster, Qiao Wanning frowned. There are thirty monsters in this group, more than she expected. The most terrible thing is that these monsters are unified with the strong ones in the divine kingdom. Qiao Wanning can''t imagine how terrible the thirty monsters in the divine kingdom are. Such a terrible force has exceeded many small sects. "It''s a pill!" "What pill?" Qiao Wanning looked at Jin Zhu suspiciously. At this time, Jin Zhu''s face had become extremely unnatural, especially after seeing that there were thirty monsters, the war intention on Jin Zhu''s face dissipated in an instant. "Maruli is a legendary monster. They generally like to live in the swamp. Their bodies are as soft as water. They like to ambush people or animals near the swamp." Jin Zhu gently breathed out and continued: "don''t underestimate their strength because Maru Li likes sneaking attacks on prey. Their terrible transformation ability is one of the best in the whole divine world." "You see their bodies?" Jin Zhu said. Seeing that Jin Zhu was so serious, Qiao Wanning nodded with emphasis. Although she didn''t understand what the so-called transformation ability was, she felt from Jin Zhu''s look that it was definitely an extremely terrible ability. "The reason why Maru Li looks like this is that they should devour a crab group. This is their ability. They can be transformed into anything they have eaten. Especially when they break through the shenhuang realm, the monsters they transformed are almost no different from the original." "Are their faces the same?" Qiao Wanning said weakly. Jin Zhu slowly shook his head and said, "that''s the Terran prey they ate." Hearing this, Qiao Wanning''s heart suddenly clicked. As long as she thought that the monster would become her after being swallowed by the monster, she felt a burst of scalp numbness. "What are their weaknesses?" Qiao Wanning said hurriedly. "Because their bodies are similar to the water flow, they inherit all the characteristics of the water flow." Jin Zhu sighed and said helplessly, "their bodies can''t be destroyed at all, and the only way to kill them is to completely eliminate them without leaving a drop of residue." "It''s a pity that even the divine emperor can hardly destroy them into slag. In the same realm, they are basically invincible." Qiao Wanning felt a touch of despair on her pretty face when she heard the speech. There are invincible beings in the kingdom of God. How should she fight it as a God King? At this time, the little fox on one side also frowned and had no previous contempt. "Jie, this little guy knows a lot." Maru Li, standing behind Jin Zhu, grinned and showed his sharp fangs. The rest of Maru Li laughed and didn''t pay attention to the three people at all. It seems that in their eyes, the three people are already delicious on the table. "Little girl, what was your pride just now? I still like your arrogant and domineering appearance." Maru Li, who had talked with the little fox before, came slowly to the little fox. When he approached the little fox, he was suddenly stopped by his companion. "What? Do you want to eat alone?" The stopped Maru Li''s face suddenly filled with anger. Just now it was ridiculed by the little fox. It was already full of anger, and now it is adding fuel to the fire. "You''d better stay out of it. She''s mine!" "Yo? She''s yours? We all saw her. Why is she yours?" another Maru Li with a female face sneered. "Don''t you two want to die?" "Jie, die? Can you kill me?" "I think you want to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the three pills, Li suddenly quarreled and was about to fight. Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but smoke slightly at the corners of her mouth. What surprised Qiao Wanning most was that for the quarrel between the three marbles, the other marbles looked on coldly and didn''t mean to interfere. "I forgot to tell you, in fact, there is no harmony between Maru Li and Maru Li. They often fight because they compete for prey. Many times they will destroy themselves without the enemy. This is also the reason why Maru Li is rare in the divine world." "It''s a miracle that thirty pill miles can be seen here at the same time. It can be seen how rich the resources of the land of Daohua are." Jin Zhu whispered to Qiao Wanning. Just as Jin Zhu whispered, a sharp and strong claw quickly stabbed him in the back. "Be careful!" Qiao Wanning was startled and hurriedly reminded. Boom! Before Jin Zhu could react, the claw that was quietly stretched out had been stopped by another claw. The energy burst out after the collision of the two claws burst behind Jin Zhu, and Jin Zhu immediately stumbled and fell to the ground. "What a powerful guy." looking at the two huge claws close at hand, Jin Zhu''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Only the spilled energy is so terrible, which shows how powerful its own power is. "What do you want?" "What are you doing? Eat him, of course! He looks just like me." Hearing the conversation between the two monsters, Jin Zhu''s face couldn''t help but burst into a bitter smile. This may be the moment when he doesn''t want to be favored in his life. "Coincidentally, I also like his appearance. His round appearance looks lovely." Poop! The little fox glanced at Jin Zhu and couldn''t help laughing. However, when she saw the wronged color on Jin Zhu''s face, she restrained her smile symbolically. "We don''t have to do it at all." the little fox looked around and muttered bored. The three marbles that had just competed for the little fox had started a battle. Although the other marbles had not been shot, the smell of gunpowder in the air was really strong. "We''d better wait until they finish. The attack of these guys is a little scary." Qiao Wanning murmured with lingering fear. The battle scene between Maru Li is extremely terrible. Although there is no gorgeous attack, all the moves are fatal force collisions. In particular, Maru Li''s body can change freely, and unexpected moves emerge in endlessly. Especially their immortal bodies, no matter how injured, can heal quickly. The three marbles that robbed the little fox before are a good example. Two marbles attack one marbles at the same time. Originally, the three marbles have the same strength, which should be reversed on one side. But that''s not the case. Three pills can''t fight each other. Qiao Wanning saw with her own eyes that the besieged Maru Li''s body was constantly destroyed, and one big hole after another appeared, but it recovered in a blink of an eye, which was terrible. In the past, she envied the recovery ability of one eye, but now it seems that the recovery ability of one eye is just a trifle in front of them. Boom! Boom! The terrible explosion continued to sound, but Qiao Wanning''s face became more and more relaxed. Over time, a small-scale battle has evolved into a large-scale battle. It''s really unrealistic for thirty pill miles to share three people. The way to resolve disputes between Maru Li is also very simple, that is, the work of Ming Dao and Ming gun. At this time, 29 of the 30 pill miles had begun the battle. Qiao Wanning and others were surrounded in the center, and miraculously no one was injured. However, there was another pill mile that did not join the battle. Its body was twice as big as all pill miles, and a pair of Lantern sized pupils kept flashing. The pill mile''s eyes lingered on the three people, and his face was full of tangled color. A moment later, Maru Li seemed to have made up his mind, avoiding Maru Li in the battle and slowly walked towards Qiao Wanning and others. Strange to say, the pill Miles who had not budged before saw that the pill mile made way uniformly, as if they didn''t want to fight with it. "I think we''d better avoid it. It''s bad if we''re injured by mistake." Qiao Wanning watched the battle carefully and couldn''t help smiling. The battle between Maru Li is full of tricks. Without considering their own dangers, the battle is like a peerless feast prepared for them. "Be careful!" Jin Zhu suddenly exclaimed and knocked Qiao Wanning to the ground. When Qiao Wanning was wondering, a huge claw swept over her head. "Why didn''t this pill mile join the battle?" Qiao Wanning couldn''t help being shocked. At this time, she noticed that there was a huge pill behind her, and the pill''s eyes were staring at her. Jin Zhu looked around, his face suddenly filled with dignity and said seriously, "this pill mile should be their leader. They dare not fight with the leader." After a pause, Jin Zhu reluctantly looked at Qiao Wanning: "it seems to like you." Chapter 556 "I suggest you''d better be eaten by me, or I''ll be angry." the Maru leader said expressionless. Qiao Wanning was full of worry, but when she heard leader Maru Li''s words, she was immediately angry and happy. "Angry? I''m still angry! Why should I let you eat it?" Boom! Boom! Qiao Wanning''s voice had just dropped, and two huge claws were suddenly inserted on the ground in front of her. At a short distance, Qiao Wanning could even see the dense hairs on her claws. Seeing this scene, the little fox couldn''t help but put away his eyebrows, waved his two jade hands slowly, and Daoyuan began to rotate. As long as Maru Li leader dares to fight, she will kill Maru Li leader at the first time. She still has full confidence in dealing with the monsters in the divine kingdom. "Little doll, it seems that you don''t understand what is the law of the jungle!" the Maru leader grinned, and his ferocious fangs looked very cautious. "In this world, strength determines everything. What do you think I can do?" Qiao Wanning smelled the speech and closed her lips for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. Although the law of the jungle respects the strong, it is absolutely impossible for her to wait for death. "The law of the jungle? Then I''ll show you what real strength is!" When leader maruli raised his paw to give Qiao Wanning a fatal blow, the smell of the little fox suddenly soared, and in the twinkling of an eye it was like a person. "You?" the leader of Maru mile turned his head to the little fox, but what came into his pupil was a huge water dragon virtual shadow. Boom! Boom! The water dragon''s solid roar immediately caused bursts of roar on the body of leader Maru Li. Rao Shiyi''s huge body began to retreat one after another under the terrible impact. "Good job!" Jin Zhu couldn''t help exclaiming. The water dragon of the little fox is obviously more solid than before. It can be seen that the strength of the little fox has indeed been greatly improved in this short time. However, the worry on Qiao Wanning''s face did not fade. Maru Li leader seemed embarrassed, but Maru Li leader was not substantially injured. As Qiao Wanning thought, the six giant claws of leader maruli fiercely inserted into the ground and immediately stopped the retreating body. The other two giant claws beat the water dragon hard, and the huge water dragon was immediately photographed into a water mist. Seeing this scene, the smile on Jin Zhu''s face was instantly stiff and said awkwardly, "this guy''s power is really terrible." At the next moment, the Maru mile leader suddenly roared, and the deafening roar spread to all directions. After hearing the roar, the Maru mile groups around still in the civil war immediately quieted down and looked at the Maru mile leader with doubts on their faces. The little fox''s blow completely angered the leader of Maru mile. The leader of Maru mile stared at a pair of blood red eyes like a crazy bull and roared madly at the little fox. Seeing this, Jin Zhu took Qiao Wanning aside without saying a word. "What are you doing? Xiaoyue is in danger!" Qiao Wanning exclaimed as she struggled. However, Jin Zhu did not let go, but grasped it more tightly. Jin Zhu knew that if Qiao Wanning was released at this time, Qiao Wanning would probably be wiped out by the crazy leader marmile. Different from the flustered and fleeing Jin Zhu, the little fox''s face didn''t look flustered at all. Looking at the leader of Maru Li who rushed quickly, a touch of disdain flashed in the pupil of the little fox. "Little doll, how dare you do it to me! Today you are dead!" the leader of Maru Li snorted coldly, and his two giant claws suddenly turned into two long whips, and took them out of Qiao Wanning''s head. The two long whips are wrapped in the turbid wind, and the momentum is absolutely terrible. If the little fox is hit, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. "Xiaoyue, get away!" seeing that the two long whips had approached the little fox, Qiao Wanning''s face suddenly filled with a touch of worry, and a pair of jade hands had been tightly clenched into fists unknowingly. Buzz! The imagined horror scene did not happen. Two long whips fell on the little fox, just a buzzing. The weakness of the momentum is that the Maru Li group watching the war were stunned, all looking at each other with a puzzled look on their faces. Other people don''t understand what happened, but the leader of maruli, as a party, can''t understand it. Just as his whip was approaching the little fox, there was a sudden wave of terrorist help from the two whip. The two long whips are like falling into a quagmire. The closer they are to the little fox, the less powerful they are. When the whip blows on the little fox, the power of the whip has been reduced to the extreme. Not to mention that the little fox is now a strong man at the peak of the God King. Even if the little fox is now a monk in the realm of God, she will not be hurt. When the whip hit her, it was no different from touching. "Dao Jie!" Maru Li''s leader, after all, was well-informed and quickly reacted. The little fox smiled and nodded gently, "you''re not stupid." Seeing the little fox nodding and admitting, leader Maru Li suddenly burst into laughter, with a proud look on his face, as if he had already eaten the little fox, which made the little fox feel a little confused. "Do you know why there is no Tao boundary in our body?" Maru Li grinned. "Because you''re a waste." "Waste? I hope you can say that later." leader Maru Li secretly clenched his teeth and flashed an erasing idea in his pupils. While talking, the two giant claws hit out by leader Maru Li suddenly turned into two huge clay balls, which hung above the little fox''s head. Looking at its crazy rotation, it seemed to be brewing something. "Xiaoyue will kill him while he is ill!" Jin Zhu shouted loudly. At this time, Jin Zhu and Qiao Wanning had already left the battlefield and ran to a relatively safe position. The two men looked at the battlefield from a distance and stared at leader Maru Li. They didn''t dare to be careless at all. The little fox understood, and suddenly there were two more water blue daggers in her hand, which were made of her own Dao Yuan. Bang! At this time, the rotating mud suddenly burst into countless pieces. All the mud turned into a sharp sword and shot in all directions without scruples. Seeing this scene, Maru Li group immediately cheered. This is the unique skill of leader maruli. Leader maruli has killed many foreign strongmen with this skill alone. Bang bang! The dense long swords constantly bombarded the Taoist boundary, and Qiao Wanning''s face finally filled with a touch of shock. Although the attack of the long sword is not strong, it is valuable in the number. One after another, the long sword roared in the Taoist realm, which was overwhelmed and trembled violently. "The Tao boundary could have isolated all the roads of heaven and earth, but this monster doesn''t need to use Dao Yuan attack at all. It''s enough to deal with Xiaoyue alone." Jin Zhu sighed and shook his head. He couldn''t help frowning: "if this goes on, Xiaoyue will be more and more inferior. It''s too much to support the Taoist world''s consumption of Taoist yuan." "Think of a way quickly. We can''t wait any longer." Qiao Wanning said anxiously. "Let me think about it." Jin Zhu nodded and soon fell into meditation. At this time, the situation of the little fox was not in a desperate situation. Although the attack of leader Maru Li was terrible, the little fox also had unique tricks that were useless. "Little doll, you are very strong. Now I have changed my mind. I want to fill my stomach with your body." Maru Li chief said with a grim smile. The little fox didn''t care about the threat of leader Maru Li. At this time, a holy flower was gathering in her hand. Jin Zhu and Qiao Wanning had never seen the flower, but if Xiao Yihan was present, he could definitely recognize it at a glance. He can still remember the flower because it almost died. It is the flower of gods, a flower gathered from the most pure energy in the world. It is also because of it that the little fox broke the curse and regained its life. No one has ever seen how powerful the energy of wanshenhua before. The little fox is also the first time to use it, but she is full of confidence in wanshenhua. "What''s this sound? Is it a song?" Maru Li, who was trying to attack the border, was suddenly stunned and looked at the sky blankly. A daze flashed through her pupils. At this time, a beautiful sound came from its ear. The sound was very ethereal. For a moment, the sound seemed to bring it to an open field. It is the only one on this field. The breeze blows the face, the birds sing and the flowers smell, and the soft sunshine sprinkles a little gentle. Everything is quiet and serene. It gradually became intoxicated. Lying lazily on the grass, it began to enjoy the rare silence. A sense of fatigue hit, and it unconsciously closed its eyes. "Jin Zhu, look!" Jin Zhu, who was thinking, was suddenly pushed by Qiao Wanning. Jin Zhu hurriedly looked in the direction of Qiao Wanning''s fingers. At the next moment, Jin Zhu was stunned and exclaimed, "this... What''s going on?" Looking along Jin Zhu''s eyes, Maru Li leader didn''t know when he had given up the attack. At this time, he was lying on the ground and sleeping, while the little fox opposite Maru Li leader looked at everything with a dignified face. What shocked Jin Zhu most was not so, but that all Maru Li fell into a deep sleep, snoring like Maru Li''s leader. "It seems that Xiao Yue did it." the little fox said excitedly. Jin Zhu''s mouth twitched slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it. It is more difficult for the enemy to give up the attack than to kill them. But in fact, Jin Zhu has to believe that the only thing he can do now is wait, wait for what will happen next. "Go to sleep, son. You have everything you want in your dream." In the dark, a mother like whisper came from the ear of Maru mile leader. Under the comfort of this voice, Maru mile leader completely fell into sleep. In his dream, leader maruli came to a hall illuminated by the holy light. There were all kinds of people shuttling in the hall. People''s faces were filled with happy smiles. They were all distinguished people in Chinese clothes and brocade clothes. Leader maruli looked down at his body and felt a little ashamed. Its body is completely made of soil, which is undoubtedly far from these people. "Laugh? I hope you can laugh later!" Maru Li chief secretly clenched his teeth, flashed a cruel intention in his pupils, and said coldly, "see if you can laugh after I eat only your head!" As soon as the idea came to mind, the belly of leader Maru Li growled involuntarily. It''s really hungry. These people happen to be its favorite delicacies. "What? Want to eat them?" Just as leader maruli was about to start, a beautiful woman moved lotus steps and walked slowly towards it. At the moment when he saw the woman, leader maruli was suddenly stunned. This woman is so beautiful. This is the most moving woman he has seen so far. "I... I didn''t mean that," murmured marmile leader. As soon as the voice fell, leader Maru Li was startled by himself. It stuttered when talking to people for the first time. The previous decisive anger dissipated in front of the woman. The woman seemed to see through the head Maru Li''s mind and couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. It''s good not to laugh. The woman''s smile made the leader feel completely occupied. It''s not too much to say that she laughs at the city. "I have everything you want here. Come with me." the woman waved to the leader of pill mile and turned to the other side. Seeing the woman leaving, the leader of Maru Li followed up without hesitation. At this time, he had completely forgotten his muttering stomach. As soon as the picture turned, leader maruli came to a bathtub shrouded in red yarn. In the bath, there are men and women laughing and fighting. They look like thin skin and tender meat. The leader''s saliva is flowing. "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?" the woman covered her mouth and smiled. Head Maru Li scratched his head in embarrassment and whispered, "are these all mine?" "Yes, as long as you listen to me, they are all yours, even me..." With that, the woman glanced shyly at the pill mile leader and suddenly closed her mouth. Instead, he stretched out his slender jade hand and put it on the shoulder of leader Maru Li. He breathed like LAN: "this is your kingdom. Here is everything you want, but..." At this time, the leader of Maru Li could not restrain his anger, and stared at the woman''s breathing more and more heavily. Seeing the woman suddenly stopped talking, a touch of irritability sprang up on her face: "but what?" "I''m afraid you won''t agree." "Promise! Just say it!" "Take off your skin bag and reshape a perfect soul." the woman said positively. "Take off the skin bag?" the pill mile leader looked at his body carefully, couldn''t help but frown and wondered, "how do you take off?" "Destruction is rebirth. What you have to do now is self destruction." Hearing the woman''s words, the head of Maru Li suddenly had a look of embarrassment on his face and said helplessly, "I''m an immortal body. How can I destroy it?" "You know better than me." the woman smiled. Leader maruli stared at the woman quietly and couldn''t help but bite his teeth tightly. One side is the beauty hall and a pool of delicious and moving food, and the other side is the body with a disgusting smell. Its mind began to shake. "Destruction is rebirth. Can you guarantee me to live?" leader marmile said seriously. "You are the king here. We can''t live without you, of course." the woman sighed helplessly and continued: "I can''t live without you." "Good!" While talking, leader Maru Li suddenly stretched out his claw and pinched his head. Without any hesitation, he grabbed it hard. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! With bursts of explosion, Qiao Wanning sat on the ground panting. At this time, the Pantheon flower in her hand had disappeared, and the tao world quickly dissipated into nothingness. "This... This is the strength of the divine king?" Jin Zhu looked around in disbelief and said in a trembling voice. At this time, all pill miles turned blood red, including the leader of pill miles, they all lost signs of life. All died, none left, and died almost at the same time. "Is this Xiaoyue''s real strength? It''s too strong." Qiao Wanning exclaimed secretly. Now it seems that the gap between her and the little fox is too big, with an insurmountable gap. "The extreme of goodness is killing?" Qiao Wanning looked at the looming pattern of Pantheon flowers in her hand and couldn''t help holding her fist tightly. Chapter 557 "This... Is incredible!" Jin Zhu didn''t slow down for a long time. Until now, his mind is still a little dizzy. "Xiaoyue, you''re too powerful!" Qiao Wanning screamed and ran to the little fox. Looking at the little fox''s pale face, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help frowning and said with concern: "are you feeling sick, Xiaoyue?" The little fox helplessly tooted his mouth and said awkwardly, "the Taoist art I just used consumes too much of my spirit. Now I feel powerless." "Then have a rest. There''s no danger here anyway." Qiao Wanning''s voice just fell. The little fox suddenly stared at the body of leader Maru Li in surprise and exclaimed, "sister Wanning, look what it is!" Qiao Wanning couldn''t help looking at her back when she heard the speech. Two blue flowers were floating on the body of leader maruli, shining brightly with the wind. "It''s a divine root! And it''s still two!" Boom! Boom! At this time, there were bursts of deafening thunder in the cloudless sky. Looking up, a large black cloud had gathered in the sky. "It seems that something big is going to happen." Jin Zhu looked up at the sky and muttered. After the thunder, there was an overwhelming wind. The wind raged in the dense forest, causing bursts of animal roars. Panic and panic surged up in the whole land of Daohua, a scene of wind and rain. Although Qiao Wanning had doubts, she still put away the two divine roots. No matter how, the divine roots can''t give up, which is too important for them. "I feel the power of heaven''s punishment surging." the little fox frowned. "The power of heaven''s punishment?" Qiao Wanning looked at the little fox suspiciously and frowned, "what''s that?" "I don''t know, but my inner feeling is very strong, as if..." After a pause, the little fox looked down slightly at the pattern of Pantheon flowers in his hand and murmured, "it seems that it told me." Listening to the ambiguous words of the little fox, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help feeling helpless on her face: "you still have a good rest. I''m here. Don''t worry." While talking, the little fox quickly returned to the little fox. The little fox is very weak now. She must always guard beside the little fox. Although the vision in the sky made her very confused, she could tell which was more important or less. Qiao Wanning and others are not clear about the strange things in the sky, but some people are very clear. "It''s the breath of heaven''s order!" "It''s strange. In addition to the three of us, are there others in the whole divine world who can control the order of heaven?" "I don''t know. I think we need to go and have a look." Thousands of miles above the sky, the three venerable beings floated quietly. Not far from them was the thick black cloud that had gathered like ink. Black clouds shrouded half the sky, and almost all the contestants who wandered in the land of Daohua noticed the black clouds in the sky. However, they are not clear about the black cloud, which interests them more than the danger in front of the black cloud. "This breath..." On an ancient tree towering into the clouds, Zhu Qirui quietly stared at the sky and fell into meditation. The sudden appearance of black clouds in the sky made him smell a familiar smell. A moment later, Zhu Qirui shook her head suspiciously and said softly, "I hope it''s not him." While talking, Zhu Qirui took out her divine root. Compared with Xiao Yihan''s divine root, Zhu Qirui''s divine root is too big, more than twice as big as Xiao Yihan''s divine root. The most shocking thing is that four fingers of the divine root in Zhu Qirui''s hand have turned blue, that is, as long as he finds two more divine roots, he can open the door to the divine position. "In my opinion, no one can surpass my speed among the current contestants." Zhu Qirui smiled and flashed a touch of pride in her pupils. Zhu Qirui is right. Among all the teams entering the land of Daohua, only he obtained the most divine roots. Some teams even got only one divine root, and even none. "Brother, where are we going next?" Joe spit out the green Pineapple leaves in his mouth and wondered. If someone in the outside world sees Qiao Yu wasting precious medicinal materials, they will scold her for losing her family, but no one in the team led by Qiao Feng will say so, and even they are eager to waste a little more. "I don''t know. Ask aunt Lian." Qiao Feng muttered while chewing Wannian Longlian. When Qiao Zhen heard the speech, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Aunt Lian, with a touch of doubt on his face. "This..." Aunt Lian burped awkwardly and said helplessly, "I can''t eat anymore. I can''t put it in the space ring. Why don''t we refine it first and then move forward?" Others nodded when they heard the speech. Their space ring was also full of all kinds of treasures. If they didn''t clean it up, they couldn''t take it away again. "In that case, let''s have a rest here. The environment here is really suitable for practice, and there''s no need to worry that monsters will disturb us." Qiao Feng looked around and grinned. At this time, they are on the Bank of a lake. The lake surface is extremely clear. The sparkling water surface can clearly see the playing fish below. Surrounded by continuous huge willows, lush flowers and fragrant, it can be called a fairyland. Since Qiao Feng had spoken, they didn''t hesitate any more and sat around together laughing. "I thought the land of Daohua was a very dangerous place. Who would have thought that there was such a blessed place here." "Yes, it''s ironic to think that the treasures rarely seen in the outside world in the past are as rare here as smelly sweet potatoes and rotten cabbage." "I might as well tell you that I found a million year old Earth Spirit root before. This time, Su Li''s legs are expected to recover." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, if other contestants pass by and hear the conversation of the people, they may be half angry. They worked hard and could not see a treasure, but these people said that the treasure was not rare? There is no reason at all. However, Qiao Feng and others also have their own troubles. Up to now, they have not seen a so-called divine root. "Elder brother, look at the dark clouds in the distance!" Qiao Yu exclaimed happily. Qiao Feng looked in the direction of Qiao Wanning''s fingers. There was really a dark cloud in the sky. Below the dark clouds was a raging wind, and the whole sky was gray, as if some evil spirit was about to be born. "Fortunately, we are far enough from there, otherwise we will be implicated." Qiao Feng shrunk his neck and joked. Looking at Qiao Feng''s frightened appearance, Qiao Yu couldn''t help smiling, hesitated for a moment and said, "brother, what do you think of Xiao Yihan now?" "I don''t know. They shouldn''t be worse than us. After all, their strength is much stronger than us." Qiao Feng sighed and couldn''t help holding the space ring in his hand. The treasure in the space ring is the result of his breaking into the land of Daohua. He believes that with these nine tailed Tianhu emperors, he will definitely reward him. They are all nine tailed Tianhu, and their overall strength will be greatly improved. As for the divine seed, he has completely given up. He is destined to have no fate with the divine seed. "Out!" With a roar, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly burst, and the terrible smell of the avenue surged in all directions like a huge wave. At the same time, a tall figure in gold armor slowly emerged from the cracked dark clouds. The man was covered with dazzling golden light. He looked like a terracotta soldier filled with gold. A pair of golden pupils opened their eyes and didn''t get angry. Holding a long sword, they added great prestige to it. "It''s order!" "It seems that we guessed right." "Yes, depending on the degree of order, this person''s strength is only a little lower than ours." The three venerable men looked at each other and cast their eyes downward. The place they cast their eyes on is the back mountain of the life of the Lord of nothingness. At this time, the black wind raging in the back mountain has stopped. I don''t know whether BA Xiang can''t carry it or whether he has been broken by the Lord of emptiness. But the only certainty is that the situation in Houshan is not optimistic. "You''re here at last." baxiang coughed up a pool of blood and a light color poured out on his face. Melting Tao with his body is a matter that consumes Tao Yuan very much. Moreover, he forcibly changed the spatial order of Houshan. Under the double consumption, the Tao Yuan in baxiang has been completely exhausted. The Lord of the void stepped on BA Xiang''s chest and clenched his teeth. It was this mole ant that wasted a lot of his time. If it were not for him, the Lord of emptiness would have taken away the one eyed spirit. "Yo? Waste? Aren''t you going to kill me? You''re coming over!" one eye stood up trembling and made a contemptuous gesture to the void Lord. The Lord of the void was already angry. Seeing this behind the scenes anger burning in an instant, he threw a hammer at BA Xiang''s head without hesitation. "I''ll kill him first and then I''ll kill you!" Seeing this with one eye, there was a fluster in the pupil. He wanted to deceive the Lord of emptiness so as to save baxiang''s life, but who thought he was self defeating. "Cough..." BA Xiang gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a flash of relief flashed through his pupils. His task has been completed. Next, it depends on what the man did. "I hope you don''t let me down." While he was talking, BA Xiang slowly closed his eyes, his mind was full of thoughts, and he could clearly feel the murderous spirit approaching quickly on his face. Boom! The deafening roar sounded, and a big pit appeared on the earth in an instant. Looking at the sand and stone flying earth under the feet of the void Lord, one eye couldn''t help closing his eyes. He has an almost immortal body that can''t bear the attack of the Lord of emptiness. Not to mention BA Xiang''s ordinary constitution, he can imagine the bloody body under the hammer. "No!" Just when one eye thought BA Xiang had died, the Lord of the void suddenly gave a loud roar, and then the Lord of the void angrily stared at some place. Looking down the eyes of the Lord of the void, a figure was standing among the weeds in the distance, and in the arms of the figure was baxiang who had fallen into a coma. "It''s my fault that I didn''t pay attention to you just now." the Lord of the void twisted his neck and couldn''t help biting his teeth. It was this guy who made his anger reach the peak in an instant. He didn''t expect that this guy would know the way of space, and it was no less than his way of space, otherwise he couldn''t steal BA Xiang from under his nose. "I''m really sorry, because I had a little understanding when I used this move for the first time, so I wasted a little time." Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly and gently put baxiang on the ground. However, at this time, BA Xiang obviously couldn''t hear what he said. BA Xiang was too tired to open his eyes to see Xiao Yihan. "Is this the legendary protagonist''s final appearance?" he looked at Xiao Yihan with one eye and grinned. Xiao Yihan felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. He was about to say something. His one eyed face suddenly became cold and said, "we have waited for you for an hour. Do you know how we spent this hour? Baxiang almost died, do you know?" Hearing the words of one eye, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help holding the sad song of God in his hand. He didn''t refute one eye because he had no reason to refute. "When I kill him, you can deal with it." Xiao Yihan was stunned in his pupils and slowly stared at the Lord of emptiness. At this time, the emptiness Lord''s face was completely black and blue. His speech was ignored by two mole ants. They said a word to me, as if they didn''t pay attention to him at all, especially the black haired boy threatened to kill him. "Many people want to kill me, but so far no one has succeeded!" Boom! Boom! Bursts of roar sounded on the Lord of the void. His huge body instantly doubled, and the four hammers in his hand were as terrible as the pillars of Optimus. "Go to hell!" The violent roar sounded, and the one eye flew back more than ten meters. This breath is really terrible. At the same time, the Lord of the void disappeared in place. "Who calls me!" There was a loud roar in the sky, and Xiao Yihan suddenly felt a buzzing in his head. This sound seems to have a magic power that seeps into the spirit, and people can''t help worshipping it. "I tell you how to drop! What''s your name? Kill this guy for me!" Xiao Yihan roared at the top of his voice. The golden figure in the sky heard the speech and couldn''t help frowning at Xiao Yihan. When he saw Xiao Yihan''s teeth and claws, he couldn''t help feeling hesitation in his pupils. At this time, the Lord of the void had appeared over Xiao Yihan''s head, but the golden figure didn''t mean to start. Seeing this scene, the pupil of one eye contracted instantly and murmured, "it''s broken!" Bang! The huge hammer was solid and roared on Xiao Yihan''s chest. Xiao Yihan immediately sprayed blood on his mouth and flew backwards, shooting straight for hundreds of meters. "Kill me? I''m afraid you''ve lost your wisdom!" the Lord of vanity said proudly. As soon as the voice of the void Lord fell, an inexplicable palpitation suddenly came, which made him shiver. "What?" the Lord of the void subconsciously looked up and saw that once the bloody thunder was flying to him. "The power of divine punishment? How is this possible!" Every strong man who reaches the emperor will be afraid of one thing, that is God''s punishment. God''s punishment is the anger of heaven and earth. No matter how strong it is, it can''t bear it. But God''s punishment won''t kill the emperor unless he has done something immoral. However, the void Lord asked himself that he had always lived in the land of Daohua and had never done anything to destroy the land of Daohua! In fact, the Lord of void doesn''t understand that this red thunder is not divine punishment. It is a higher order than divine punishment. There is no living mouth under the order. Boom! Boom! When the red thunder fell, the void Lord instinctively wanted to escape with the help of the space Avenue, but at this time, he found that the space Avenue could not be used. "Get out of here!" the void Lord roared, waved four hammers and rushed straight to the red thunder. Since we can''t avoid it, the Lord of the void is desperate. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality. Bang! The explosion sounded on the Lord of the void. The Lord of the void didn''t even have a chance to breathe. He was instantly blasted into slag. At the same time, there was a heart rending scream in a dark cave, but soon there was no sound. "So strong!" one eye stared at the golden figure, and he had been completely conquered by the strength of the golden figure. What a powerful force to kill the emperor with a wave? "Little doll, you should consider the consequences, especially learn to respect your predecessors!" Xiao Yihan struggled to get up. There was a joke in his ear. When he heard the reputation, the golden figure had been hidden in the black cloud. A moment later, the dark clouds dissipated and everything returned to its original appearance. "Son of a bitch, I didn''t call you out for you to pit me!" Xiao Yihan muttered to himself. For fear of hearing the golden figure, Xiao Yihan dared not speak loudly this time. If he had not entered the previous battles, Xiao Yihan''s divine body had been greatly strengthened. This time, he would have been killed by the hammer of the Lord of emptiness. "This guy died miserably." Xiao Yihan inadvertently looked at the Lord of the void, and his face suddenly filled with a touch of ecstasy. At this time, three blue flowers were floating on the body of the Lord of the void. "Yes, he is your disciple. It seems that he has really learned a lot in this life." "It has nothing to do with me." "In that case, don''t blame me if I start. My son really disappoints me." In the high air, the three venerable men quietly stared at Xiao Yihan, but their faces were different. Some people were happy, some worried and some thought. Chapter 558 "Three divine roots! This time we sent!" Xiao Yihan hurriedly got up and rushed to the body of the void Lord. He had already got two divine roots. Now, with the three divine roots of the Lord of vanity, he got five divine roots. Unconsciously, it is not far from the ten divine roots. After getting ten divine roots, he can open the door to the divine seed. At that time, as long as he gets the divine seed, Xiao Yihan can implement the plan that has been buried in his heart. "Three divine roots... It seems that this harvest is good." one eye chuckled, slowly closed his eyes and lay on the ground. He was too tired now, his whole body was aching, and his spirit body was also greatly impacted. This battle with the Lord of nothingness made him feel unprecedented powerlessness. The strong man in the divine kingdom is by no means a false name. It is almost impossible to defeat the divine emperor in the divine Kingdom except Xiao Yihan''s special skill. BA Xiang on the other side has fallen into a deep sleep. He is more serious than one eye injury. Now he must have a good rest. As for how long to rest, it''s uncertain. "Just that direction seems to be the back mountain?" Jin Zhu stared at the sky and murmured. He saw everything that had happened before, including the sudden golden figure and the invincible blood lightning. Qiao Wanning frowned when she heard the speech. Just now the golden figure appeared in the direction of the back mountain. Qiao Wanning couldn''t help worrying more when she recalled the terrible power of blood lightning. "Why don''t we go to the back mountain?" the little fox saw Qiao Wanning''s mind and suggested. Qiao Wanning turned her head to look at the little fox, and her face gradually filled with worry: "your injury..." "It doesn''t matter. As long as there is no battle in a short time, I''ll be fine. I just need to rest for a few days." While talking, the little fox stood up quickly. Xiao Yihan doesn''t need to say much about her importance. At this time, her inner worry is not weak with the little fox. Therefore, it is undoubtedly impossible for her to calm down and recover from her injury. However, one person did not agree with her proposal. He was Jin Zhu. Jin Zhu is not worried about Xiao Yihan and others, but Jin Zhu is more worried about his own life than their safety. "Will we disturb Xiao Yihan''s plan if we rashly pass by? If they are in crisis because of us, you say..." Jin Zhu reluctantly shook his head and looked at the little fox with flashing eyes. The God root is in the hands of the little fox. Of course, the person who makes the decision is the little fox. Jin Zhu can only remind him by side. For Jin Zhu''s words, the little fox just shrugged his mouth and said coldly, "what are you afraid of? Besides, we''ll just go and have a look. As long as we don''t do anything, we won''t disturb their deployment. You don''t want to go." Jin Zhu felt embarrassed when he heard the speech, but he soon covered it up and said with a bitter smile: "go, I''ll listen to you." "In fact, what Jin Zhu said is reasonable, but..." Qiao Wanning rubbed her hands secretly, and her face was full of tangled color. At this time, recalling what Xiao Yihan said to them, Qiao Wanning was inexplicably afraid that Xiao Yihan and others would fall into crisis because of their rashness. Qiao Wanning also wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, the little fox directly grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "it''s okay. We just have to stand in the distance and watch the war. It won''t affect them." While talking, the little fox didn''t allow Qiao Wanning to speak, and directly pulled her back to the mountain. Looking at the figure of the two women moving away, Jin Zhu''s face couldn''t help feeling helpless. Although he wanted to leave, he would have no chance with the divine seed. After thinking about it, Jin Zhu finally kept up with the two women. Jin Zhu secretly made up his mind. No matter what happens next, he won''t do it again. When the night approached, Qiao Wanning and others finally boarded the back mountain again, but when they saw the situation of the back mountain, the three were stunned. "Who can you tell me that the lying one is the Lord of the void?" Jin Zhu pinched his arm fiercely and dared not put the channel. "It seems to be..." Qiao Wanning also said something. She didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion about the situation in the back mountain. "What are you waiting for? Don''t you see Yi Han and baxiang?" The little fox pointed to Xiao Yihan sitting cross legged in the distance, and an unspeakable excitement surged up on his face. While talking, he rushed to Xiao Yihan without hesitation. Looking in the direction of the little fox''s fingers, Jin Zhu really saw Xiao Yihan and baxiang, while one eye lay lazily on the other side. "BA Xiang''s injury seems to be a little serious." Jin Zhu muttered to himself. From his point of view, he could see BA Xiang''s pale face at a glance, especially BA Xiang lying unconscious on the ground, which made Jin Zhu worried. At this time, he basically confirmed that Xiao Yihan and others had defeated the Lord of the void. Although he didn''t know how Xiao Yihan and others did it, Jin Zhu instinctively felt that it should be related to the golden figure in the sky. "We..." Jin Zhu turned his head and was about to say something. He didn''t think that Qiao Wanning had disappeared beside him. "Forget it, I''ll go and have a look," Jin Zhu said helplessly. God root he can let Xiao Yihan and others take it, but God seed he will never give it to others. This thing is also very important to him. "You''re here?" Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes, and a gentle smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Just now he was practicing, he suddenly felt two familiar smells, suddenly came to him, opened his eyes and saw that it was really little fox and Qiao Wanning. "How''s your injury?" Qiao Wanning worried. Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and turned to baxiang: "his injury is much more serious than me. It is estimated that he can''t wake up in two or three days." "Hey, there''s me!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, one eye on one side suddenly struggled to sit up. Looking at the appearance of one eye asking for credit, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Such one eye is rare, but it is such one eye that makes them feel a sense of intimacy. "You''d better lie down and recover quickly, or we won''t take you when we start." Xiao Yihan scolded with a smile. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, one eye suddenly calmed down, turned his eyes at Xiao Yihan and continued to lie on the ground. "Wow, how did you defeat the Lord of emptiness?" "By the way, by the way, what''s the matter with the golden figure in the sky just now?" "Also, did the Lord of void get divine roots after his death? We got two divine roots before!" The little fox asked three questions in a row, which immediately made Xiao Yihan a little confused. However, Xiao Yihan still caught an important message in the little fox''s words. "You got two divine roots?" Xiao Yihan said in shock. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s unbelievable appearance, the little fox''s face suddenly filled with pride. Chong nodded gently and took out two blue flowers. Looking at the two flowers in the little fox''s hand, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. He was so happy that it was a surprise. "Give it to me quickly." Xiao Yihan hurriedly poked out his divine root and said excitedly. Without hesitation, the little fox directly handed the divine root to Xiao Yihan. At this time, the divine root in Xiao Yihan''s hand has lit two and a half fingers. When Xiao Yihan took the divine root handed by the little fox, the divine root in Xiao Yihan''s hand swallowed two divine roots in an instant. The star shines straight into the sky, and the scene seen before appears again, but this time the light is more dazzling than before. "Wow! So we just need to find the remaining three divine roots to open the door to the divine species?" the little fox exclaimed. Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded, and a look of expectation flashed through his pupils. No matter what difficulties he will encounter next, since he has come to this step, Xiao Yihan will definitely bite his teeth and stick to it. "The remaining three divine roots are likely to be on a monster." Jin Zhu''s voice came slowly. Hearing the sound, Jin Zhu didn''t know when he had come. Hearing Jin Zhu''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded approvingly. According to their experience, the next three divine roots are likely to focus on a monster. "No matter how many monsters it has, kill one!" the little fox waved his fist and disdained. Xiao Yihan smiled and flashed a fine light in his pupil. What the little fox said was exactly what he meant. "Have you found a problem?" Qiao Wanning said suddenly. "Hmm? What''s wrong?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "I feel that the God root we met seems to be arranged first. There is an inexplicable sense of strangeness, as if something is dominating US." Qiao Wanning pursed her mouth and couldn''t help frowning. Hearing what Qiao Wanning said, the people couldn''t help being silent. Xiao Yihan discovered this problem before, especially when he met the Lord of emptiness, he was more sure of what he thought in his heart. This so-called divine root is likely to be a certain rule of the land of Daohua. "Er... Did I say something wrong?" the little fox was embarrassed to see that everyone was silent. "I have a hunch." Xiao Yihan frowned. "What premonition?" Jin Zhu slightly picked his eyebrow, and a touch of doubt flashed in his pupil. "The next challenge should be very interesting." Xiao Yihan grinned. The crowd looked at Xiao Yihan''s happy face, and their faces were filled with doubts. They didn''t understand what Xiao Yihan was happy about. "My hunch has never been missed." Three days passed in a hurry, and baxiang recovered for three days. If it had not been for the pill of the little fox, BA Xiang''s injury would not have recovered until now. As for one eye, he had recovered as before two days ago. Even Xiao Yihan was envious of that guy''s recovery ability. "It''s almost time to go. I can''t wait any longer." Xiao Yihan took out his divine root and grinned. At this time, the divine root has changed a lot from the previous one, which may be due to the integration of other divine roots. There is a fog floating in the palm of this divine root. There are pavilions and mountains looming in the fog, as if there were some secret. The blue light appeared again. This time, the blue light didn''t run straight, but walked slowly beside Xiao Yihan. Time flies. Unknowingly, the sun has been hanging high. Xiao Yihan and others have been wandering in the dense forest for half a day. "What does this mean? When and when can we find the other three divine roots?" Jin Zhu said helplessly. This divine root is simply abnormal. The speed of flying is slow. Sometimes he takes Xiao Yihan and others around in situ, turning left and right, which makes people confused. "Are we opening it in the wrong way?" one eyed joked with a smile. BA Xiang couldn''t help rolling his eyes at one eye when he heard the speech. Others also looked helpless and didn''t pay attention to one eye at all, which inevitably made one eye a little embarrassed. "Maybe God root is nearby." BA Xiang frowned. "Well, I feel so too." Xiao Yihan nodded gently and began to look around carefully. There are not many weeds here. The situation is basically clear at a glance. If there are divine roots, they can easily find them. But Xiao Yihan looked carefully for a moment and found no sign of divine roots. The only thing that can attract Xiao Yihan''s attention is a black mountain range stretching for thousands of miles. The black mountain range is right in front of them, but there is a strong black fog around the black mountain range, which makes people feel afraid. "Why don''t we go over there?" Xiao Yihan said, pointing to the Black Mountains. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, people''s faces filled with fear. Not to mention what is on the Black Mountains, the shape of the black mountains alone is enough to make them afraid of three points. There are no flowers, trees or jagged rocks in the Black Mountains. The only thing they have is dense fan-shaped scales. Looking fiercely, the black mountain is a huge strange snake that can''t see its head at a glance. "Shall we look again?" Qiao Wanning whispered. Others agreed and nodded. No one dared to go to the Black Mountains. Xiao Yihan thought for a moment, and finally had to nod. To tell the truth, he didn''t dare to climb the Black Mountains easily. "What are you looking for? Just go ahead!" At this time, a cold drink suddenly came out of Xiao Yihan''s hand. Everyone, including Xiao Yihan, was startled by the sudden sound. They had never heard it before. "Is it you?" Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on the divine root in his hand, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. However, Shengen didn''t answer Xiao Yihan, as if it wasn''t him who made a sound before. "What''s going on?" Jin Zhu said in amazement. "I don''t know." one eye shook his head slowly and couldn''t help frowning. Xiao Yihan waited for a moment, but the previous voice didn''t appear again, as if it hadn''t appeared at all. "What do you think?" Xiao Yihan said helplessly. "You make a decision." "Well, we''ll follow you." "I think the voice just now should be a hint to us." Seeing that everyone nodded and agreed, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help holding the divine root in his hand and said positively, "in that case, we''ll continue to move forward, but there may be a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den ahead, or even more terrible." "Dragon''s pool and tiger''s den? You guessed right, but there''s no reward." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a deep laugh suddenly rang out. They could hear that the voice was just that one. Boom! Boom! At this time, bursts of roar suddenly sounded in the distance, and then the people saw that the black mountains that had been motionless suddenly shook violently. "Guys, it seems that that thing is really a living thing." Xiao Yihan smacked his tongue and said. Ow! As if in response to Xiao Yihan''s guess, with a roar straight into the sky, a huge head suddenly came into everyone''s eyes. It was an unimaginable snake head. There were nine eyes on the snake head. None of them was as big as a hill. Even across the distance, they could feel the terrible breath. "Nine eyed snake ancestor... It''s really over now." Jin Zhu''s pupils narrowed sharply and muttered with trembling. Chapter 559 "No! Come again?" one eye wailed and couldn''t help sitting decadent on the ground. The terror of the void Lord still lingered in his mind. Before he could take a breath, a more fierce one came this time. Looking at the loveless appearance of one eyed man, BA Xiang couldn''t help sighing. He as like as two peas in the same mood. He felt an unprecedented hitherto unknown pressure on the nine eyes of the snake ancestor. "The enemy is not simple this time. If we can''t, we''ll retreat." Xiao Yihan said positively. The nine eyed snake ancestor is more powerful than the Lord of the void, especially the nine red flashing pupils, which makes people uncomfortable just looking at it. "But God root..." The little fox wanted to say something, but when she saw the nine eyed snake ancestor''s body, she couldn''t say her last words. In the face of the terror of the nine eyed snake ancestor, everyone''s faces were full of dignity. Especially Jin Zhu, who is familiar with the nine eyed snake ancestor, is pale and has no desire to fight. "Yo? What do you mean by this expression? Am I so annoying?" as if he had guessed the people''s mind, the nine eyed snake ancestor joked. However, they obviously didn''t mean to laugh at this time. They must be more careful when facing the nine eyed snake ancestor. A moment later, Xiao Yihan walked slowly to the front. As the leader of this group, he must do what he should do. "What are you doing when Yi Han comes back?" Qiao Wanning exclaimed. When others saw this scene, a touch of worry surged up on their faces. In their view, Xiao Yihan was looking for death. The nine eyed snake ancestor looked at Xiao Yihan in surprise, and his face filled with a look of interest: "aren''t you afraid I''ll swallow you?" "I''m sorry, elder. I''m not strong enough to fill my teeth." Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "Really? It''s not certain. I''m not sure I like your body?" As soon as the nine eyed snake ancestor''s voice fell, Xiao Yihan suddenly bowed to his respectful fist. "What are you doing? Do you want to make peace?" the nine eyed snake ancestor wondered. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head and said, "senior is the Supreme Master of snake ancestor. The legend existed thousands of years ago. In my capacity, who is qualified to make peace with senior?" Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, a smile of appreciation burst on the nine eyed snake ancestor''s face. No matter whether Xiao Yihan''s words are off center or not, they are very popular for him. Jiumu snake ancestor is the legendary patron saint in charge of killing and cutting. Its own strength has reached an unimaginable level. Even the God Emperor is as weak as white paper in front of Jiumu snake ancestor. It itself is beyond the level of the divine emperor and the embodiment of the order of heaven, just like the golden figure summoned by Xiao Yihan, but it is more terrible than the golden figure. So far, there are few people in the whole divine world who can fight with the nine eyed snake ancestor, and there are absolutely no more than two, and there are even fewer people who can defeat the nine eyed snake ancestor. According to Xiao Yihan''s current situation, he can''t summon the golden figure in a short time. Even if he can summon the golden figure, he doesn''t dare to provoke the nine eyed snake ancestor. "Little doll, what do you mean by telling me?" nine eyed snake Zu narrowed his eyes and smiled. Xiao Yihan scratched his head awkwardly and said, "with the strength of the elder, it should also be the top existence in the whole land of Daohua. In my opinion, the elder will never attack us?" "Oh? Why?" "According to our previous experience, we must defeat our opponents before we can get divine roots. But with the strength of our predecessors, let alone me, even if my master Luo Tianya comes here, it is estimated that he is not the opponent of our predecessors. Therefore, I think our predecessors appear in front of us, not to stop us, but to give us some tips, right?" Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, the pupils of Qiao Wanning and others lit up instantly. Before, they were only afraid of the nine eyed snake ancestor, but they forgot this important information. The nine eyed snake ancestor is by no means what they can cope with, so there must be another purpose for the nine eyed snake ancestor to appear here. "Sneeze!" In the high air, three venerable men were traveling around the land of Daohua. Which one of them suddenly sneezed, and the loud sneeze immediately attracted the attention of the other two venerable men. "Why? Is there something big to happen?" the venerable on the left frowned and asked. When they reach such a state, they will never sneeze for no reason. Things happen for a reason. "I don''t know, as if..." "Like what?" "It seems that someone is slandering me." "What are you talking about? You are the apprentice of luotianya?" the nine eyed snake ancestor stared at his pupils fiercely and exclaimed. It is different from what others pay attention to. In Xiao Yihan''s words, the nine eyed snake Zu Mingrui captured the three words that make the whole divine world turn pale, Luo Tianya. Seeing the shocked look of the nine eyed snake ancestor, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a faint smile. The reason why he said the master''s full name was to make the nine eyed snake ancestor taboo three points. Now it seems that the effect is really good. The younger generation may not know the horror of these three words, but from the experience of nine eyed snake ancestor, it absolutely understands these three words. "Well, but I''ve been having trouble with Shifu recently. He doesn''t pay much attention to me." Xiao Yi said with a bitter smile. This sentence is half true and half false. Now his relationship with Luo Tianya is really unclear. He didn''t dare to face Luo Tianya easily, and Luo Tianya didn''t want to see him. The nine eyed snake ancestor stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, and an eye on his forehead suddenly lit up. A moment later, the nine eyed snake ancestor suddenly sighed. "Why did the elder sigh? What''s wrong with the younger generation?" Xiao Yihan hurriedly said. Now he doesn''t dare to provoke the nine eyed snake ancestor. Whether he can pass the nine eyed snake ancestor level depends on his next performance. "Nothing." the nine eyed snake ancestor shook his head slowly, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils: "when I was sent to the land of Daohua, Luo Tianya had no disciples, and didn''t want to change the times. At the beginning, the rebellious guy also became someone else''s master." "I remember when he said that he would not accept disciples all his life. It can be seen that years are really unforgiving!" Looking at the feeling of the nine eyed snake ancestor, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but set off a raging wave in his heart. In fact, a large part of the reason why he was able to become an apprentice under Luo Tianya was that Luo Tianya pitied his parents for their death, otherwise he would never accept him as an apprentice as Luo Tianya. "Was my master good before?" Xiao Yihan murmured. "Didn''t he mention it to you?" the nine eyed snake ancestor was surprised. Xiao Yihan shook his head slowly. In his memory, Luo Tianya always looked like a strict teacher. He almost never smiled in front of him. Even when he ascended the first position of the Terran, Luo Tianya didn''t congratulate him. Until the moment he climbed the ladder, he always hoped that Luo Tianya could see it in his heart, but he couldn''t see Luo Tianya''s face again until he fell into the abyss of devouring God. "He was very strict with me. In addition to arranging my practice, he excluded me from killing sins." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the nine eyed snake ancestor couldn''t help laughing without any surprise. "Elder..." "Hahaha, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I didn''t mean to laugh at you." nine eyed snake Zu coughed and comforted: "in fact, your master is such a person. He is very quiet and withdrawn. I think we were in charge of the rank of the divine world... Er... Let''s not say that first." "Do you want to know your master''s past?" the nine eyed snake ancestor said mysteriously. "Yes!" "I also want to know." "Me too." Qiao Wanning and others did not know when they had come to Xiao Yihan. When they heard that Jiumu snake ancestor was going to master Xiao Yihan''s life experience, they immediately became interested. For them, Xiao Yihan is as mysterious as the nine eyed snake ancestor. They are certainly very happy to know some of Xiao Yihan''s life experience. "Actually..." Before Xiao Yihan finished his words, one eye suddenly patted him on the shoulder, grinned and said, "there''s nothing to be honest, just satisfy our little curiosity." "Alas, in fact, your master and I are close friends. We know more about him than others. If you ask others, they may not know more than I do." Xiao Yihan''s eyes changed instantly when he heard the speech and looked at the nine eyed snake ancestor. Although he has died once, he is grateful for Luo Tianya''s help and upbringing. If the nine eyed snake ancestor and Luo Tianya are close friends, they can be regarded as half of his relatives. "We were born in a troubled time. The original divine world was not as peaceful as it is now. At that time, the divine world was bathed in war and blood every day." One eye gently licked the corners of his mouth, and a touch of imagination filled his mind. He is the spirit of killing. His favorite is fighting and blood. If he lived in any age, with his uniqueness, he might also become a peak existence. "You''re right, but you were still pregnant at that time. It''s largely because the killing spirit of the whole divine world was too strong." the nine eyed snake ancestor seemed to have guessed half of one eye''s mind and said with a smile. Hearing the speech with one eye, a touch of embarrassment surged up on his face. He lowered his head slightly and didn''t dare to think about it any more. "In troubled times, everyone in the divine world has had an extremely difficult life, except for two races: Demons and demons." "The demons and Demons seem to be the favourites of heaven. They are naturally stronger than the human race. They take the human race as food and massacre the human race. The life of the human race is in dire straits." "But the most powerful ability of the Terran is the ability to reproduce. No matter how the demons kill, the Terran can survive tenaciously." "In order to survive, the talent of the Terran is more and more terrible from generation to generation until the end." "Doomsday times?" Hearing the story of nine eyed snake ancestor, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. He also saw these things in the memory of ink stone. It seemed that there was some special connection. "For the doomsday era, it is called the doomsday era because the human race at that time has become unprecedentedly powerful. The demons and demons who bully people all day have received an unprecedented counterattack, so it is also called the doomsday of the demons and demons." After a pause, the nine eyed snake ancestor said with a bitter smile, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m the demon leader who tortured and killed the human race." Looking at the melancholy appearance of the nine eyed snake ancestor, Qiao Wanning and others not only did not have the slightest aversion, but were full of worship at that time. After all, they are the demon family and have no feelings for the human family. "The most powerful person in the Terran is your master, Luo Tianya." "God of war Luo Tianya!" "God of war?" Xiao Yihan looked blankly at the nine eyed snake ancestor. He had forgotten to speak for a moment. He heard the word God of war for the first time, but he could think of the important meaning given by these two words. "Yes, the God of war, the real God of war. At its peak, Luo Tianya fought against the strongest of the demons and demons with one person. Not only did he not fall into the disadvantage, but he even pressed them. It can be called terror in terror." nine eyed snake ancestor sighed. Qiao Wanning and others looked at Xiao Yihan in surprise. At this time, they finally understood why Xiao Yihan was so terrible in his previous life. He simply followed his master. "In order to defeat Luo Tianya, the demons and demons came up with countless poisonous moves, including threatening his family..." Speaking of this, the nine eyed snake ancestor couldn''t help sighing and sighed: "now it seems that the original decision was undoubtedly the most failed decision. They still underestimated Luo Tianya." "Luo Tianya has the mission of revitalizing the Terran. How can he leave the whole Terran because of his family?" "But it can''t be said that it had no impact at all. On the night her wife died, the whole divine world completely turned into a world of blood." "What is the world of blood?" Qiao Wanning said weakly. "Luo Tianya is crazy." "Crazy?" BA Xiang said in amazement. "HMM." the nine eyed snake ancestor stared at Xiao Yihan quietly and said positively: "The crazy Luo Tianya is so terrible that you can''t imagine that half of the people of the demon two races were slaughtered in just one night. No matter they are men, women, children, old, weak, sick and disabled, as long as they are seen by him, they have no chance to live. In one night, the total number of the demon two races has become one third of the human race..." Poof! One eye looked at the nine eyed snake ancestor in shock, and the corners of his mouth could not help shaking slightly: "the divine world is so big... He... Can he kill it?" "Hahaha, the divine world? He poked a big hole in the sky. Do you think he paid little attention to the divine world? If the demons and Demons hadn''t returned his daughter at last, they would have been removed by him now." Jiumu snake Zu shook his head reluctantly. Recalling the original scene, he could not help feeling a palpitation. If it hadn''t been for its control of the killing order and Tiandao didn''t allow Luo Tianya to kill it, it would be a corpse now. In fact, it didn''t tell Xiao Yihan and others about one thing. The reason why the demons and demons were not removed from luotianya was because a man intervened. It''s not clear how strong the man is, but it clearly remembered that it was a man with only one face. Hearing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but clench his fists. At this time, a storm had already set off in his heart. Now he finally understood why Luo Tianya loved his younger martial sister so much and ignored him. Maybe his younger martial sister was Luo Tianya''s only daughter. "Have you ever climbed the ladder?" nine eyed snake Zu squinted at Xiao Yihan and said. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t ask how the nine eyed snake ancestor knew. He knew that such a terrible existence to the nine eyed snake ancestor definitely had its own means. "The ladder is not so easy to climb. A man as powerful as your master doesn''t dare to step on the ladder, let alone you?" Jiumu snake Zu reluctantly smiled and continued: "it''s right for young people to work hard, but you should act according to your ability. You didn''t show filial piety to your master in the previous life. You should cherish it in this life." "A man like him, I don''t know how many people are scrambling to worship him as a teacher, but look what you have done? You make him so sad." Xiao Yihan frowned and stared at the nine eyed snake ancestor. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The nine eyed snake ancestor seemed to have seen through everything about him and didn''t need him to speak at all. "Thank you for reminding me. I will." Chapter 560 "Elder, how did you know my master?" Xiao Yihan wondered. The nine eyed snake ancestor told so much, but only briefly described the past of Luo Tianya, and he didn''t mention why he knew Luo Tianya. "Yes, sir, I also want to know." Jin Zhu nodded gently, and a dignified color flashed in his pupils. Luo Tianya is now one of the three supreme masters in the divine world. Since Jiumu snake ancestor knows the past of Luo Tianya, Jiumu snake ancestor must know the past of the other two supreme masters. One of them is his master. Jin Zhu doesn''t know much about his master than Xiao Yihan. To be exact, he is very similar to Xiao Yihan''s past. He almost doesn''t know anything about his master who exists like the way of heaven. It''s not easy to have such a chance now. Jin Zhu also hopes to know more about his master. "I met Luo Tianya and lost in a competition without accident." After a pause, the nine eyed snake ancestor''s face filled with a touch of complexity and continued: "for some reason, I have been with Luo Tianya for more than 10 million years." "During this long time, I was almost inseparable from Luo Tianya, so I knew him much more than ordinary people." "Even Shan Yun and Fu Mo Tian don''t know Luo Tianya. Maybe it''s because Luo Tianya still has some resentment against them." Others don''t know who Shan Yun and Fumo Tian are, but Xiao Yihan and Jin Zhu know these two names very well. These two people are the two supreme masters beside Luo Tianya, of which Jin Zhu''s master is Shan Yun. "Are they the leaders of the demons and demons at that time?" Jin Zhu frowned. While talking, Jin Zhu couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Yihan secretly. In the past, Xiao Yihan didn''t know the past of Luo Tianya. Maybe he had no emotion for the demons and demons. Now Xiao Yihan knows that his teacher''s mother was killed by demons. He is afraid that Xiao Yihan will have hatred. "The leader of the demons and demons?" the nine eyed snake ancestor smiled and shook his head and said, "the first person of the demons and Demons had long been destroyed by Luo Tianya. Shan Yun and Fu Mengtian were the guides elected by Tiandao for the demons and demons. They had little to do with the original battle." Hearing what the nine eyed snake ancestor said, Jin Zhu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, Jin Zhu is completely over worried. Countless years have passed since that incident. Basically, all the gratitude and resentment that should be understood have been understood. The so-called gratitude and revenge have long disappeared in the long river of time. Why should Xiao Yihan say revenge? "Elder, there''s one more thing I don''t understand." Xiao Yihan thought for a moment, frowned and said, "when I became master''s apprentice, master had a daughter named LuoMing under his knee. Is it possible that it was the girl who was arrested at the beginning?" The nine eyed snake ancestor frowned when he heard the speech and said, "no, his daughter died ten million years ago because of the frost poison in God. When did he have another daughter?" After a pause, a fine light suddenly flashed through the pupil of the nine eyed snake ancestor: "his daughter''s name is really Luo Ming, isn''t it..." "What?" Xiao Yihan frowned. The nine eyed snake slowly shook his head and couldn''t help looking up at the sky. There are some things you can''t tell others. For example, healing the cold ice road poison requires all the blood essence of 999 children and a million year old holy dragon heart. "He should not be that kind of person, he..." "Elder?" Seeing that the nine eyed snake ancestor was suddenly stunned, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help calling softly. Xiao Yihan''s call was obviously effective, and the nine eyed snake ancestor soon passed the God. "It''s all right, it''s all right." nine eyed snake Zu smiled awkwardly, turned his head and looked at Jin Zhu aside, grinned and said, "since you are the disciples of my two old friends, I won''t embarrass you." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with excitement. Having said so much, he is waiting for this moment. Qiao Wanning and others are looking forward to looking at the nine eyed snake ancestor. They don''t know what gift the nine eyed snake ancestor will give them. "How many divine roots do you have now?" nine eyed snake ancestor narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Seven plants." Xiao Yihan hurriedly said. Whoosh! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a breaking wind suddenly came into his ears. At the next moment, there were three more divine roots with attractive blue light in front of her. "Wow, so we can get together?" Qiao Wanning said excitedly. "Well, I just don''t know what God seed is like." "In my opinion, divine species should be some rare and precious plant." "Hehe, maybe it''s a monster." Listening to the lively conversation and laughter of the people, Xiao Yihan bowed gratefully to the nine eyed snake ancestor, and then put away the divine root. Ten divine roots gathered together, and a striking column of light suddenly appeared in the sky. The light column is very strong. It looks like a channel with heaven and earth. A moment later, the light column disappeared, and everything changed back to its previous appearance, but the divine root in Xiao Yihan''s hand changed from heaven to earth. The former divine root is like a plant that grows like a hand, but at this time, the divine root has become a disk. A mysterious world is reflected in the disc. There are mountains, water, birds and animals in the world. The most striking thing is an ancient and simple tower that can''t reach the top at a glance. The upper part of the tower is hidden in clouds, dark clouds cover the spire, and there are dense purple thunder around it. Just looking at it will make people feel a palpitation. If this tower exists in the divine world, it is estimated that no one dares to climb it at all. "The world you see is the legendary universal divine realm, and the divine seed is in it." the nine eyed snake ancestor stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, and a gentle smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He continued: "I might as well tell you that the divine seed is at the top of the sin tower. Whether you can get it depends on your own ability." "Is it this strange tower shrouded in dark clouds that the elder said the tower of sin?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "Well, that''s the one." Hearing the positive reply from the nine eyed snake ancestor, Qiao Wanning and others'' faces became stiff in an instant. They also took a detailed look at the divine root in Xiao Yihan''s hand. Of course, the high tower in the divine root did not let go. Now they hear that the divine seed is in the tower. At the thought of climbing this terrible tower, they feel a little cold in their back. "What''s your expression? Although the tower of sin is terrible, it has greatly improved your strength. If thousands of years ago, it was estimated that the people in the whole divine world would have crushed their scalp to drill into the tower of sin, you were born in a state of uncertainty and do not know your happiness." The nine eyed snake ancestor looked at the people''s timid appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head. Today''s young people really let it down. Compared with the young talents in the doomsday era, they are not at the same level. Hearing the words of the nine eyed snake ancestor, Qiao Wanning and others couldn''t help feeling a touch of embarrassment on their faces. They have to admit that they were really afraid when they first saw the tower of sin. "How do you get to the heaven?" Xiao Yihan said positively. The nine eyed snake ancestor heard the speech, looked at Xiao Yihan, smiled, nodded, and said with appreciation, "it''s worthy of being the disciple that the old stubborn values. It''s really different from ordinary people." While talking, the three eyes on the forehead of the nine eyed snake ancestor suddenly lit up. With a hazy light flashing, a space transmission array gradually emerged in front of Xiao Yihan and others. "Go in," said zulang, a nine eyed snake. "Thank you, master." Xiao Yihan respectfully hugged the nine eyed snake ancestor and was about to get up. The nine eyed snake ancestor suddenly stopped him. "Elder, what else do you want?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "Now several teams have stepped into the universal God realm, but including you, only two teams have enough divine roots, that is to say, most people in the universal God realm don''t have enough divine roots." "The elder means that they will compete with each other?" Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows slightly and reacted in an instant. "Yes, the only way to get divine roots in the universe is to compete with each other, so you should be careful. You''d better go straight to the sin tower after you go in." the nine eyed snake ancestor warned. "What if we get more divine roots?" Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and smiled. One eye and baxiang looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths all aroused a knowing smile. Like the unknown danger of the tower of sin, they may fear three points. But if they just fight with the contestants, they will never fear, and they want it. "You''ll understand when you get it." the nine eyed snake ancestor smiled mysteriously. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and a fine light flashed in his pupil. Although the nine eyed snake ancestor didn''t say it clearly, Xiao Yihan still smelled a special meaning. Maybe there are more than ten divine roots. "Where are those guys?" In the universe, LAN Zimo frowned and looked around, burning fire all over. It can be seen from the blood on his clothes that he has just experienced battle. "I don''t see it. It should still be hidden nearby. We''d better be careful." Ao Tian said quietly. They have just come to Putian God''s realm for a short time. Up to now, they have only stayed in Putian God''s realm for half a day. However, in just half a day, they have experienced at least a dozen battles. Every battle makes them feel unprecedented pressure and make them thoroughly understand the rules of the universal divine realm. The contestants who can come here are definitely the best of all races. Moreover, the divine roots in their hands are not complete. If they want to get the divine seed, they must plunder it wantonly. "The guys of the blood demon clan are best at hiding and running away. We can''t afford to spend any more with them." Pang Junxi frowned. They finally came to this step. Pang Junxi will never allow them to hold their hind legs because of a blood demon family. They must get more divine roots and learn the way to get divine seeds. Hao Rui grinned. Two water whirlpools suddenly appeared in a pair of pupils and murmured, "if you have to find them, in fact, there is no way." While talking, countless drops of water suddenly appeared in the air around Hao Rui. Each drop of water was connected to each other and looked very complex. Seeing this scene, LAN Zimo''s face suddenly burst into a bloodthirsty smile. He has been fed up with these guys of the blood devil family. If he can find them, he will definitely send them on the road by himself. Different from other races, blood demons are born with almost indestructible bodies. They will turn into a pool of blood anytime and anywhere, unknowingly close to the enemy or escape. In particular, they are particularly sensitive to the smell of blood. Even thousands of miles away, they can smell the light smell of blood in the air and find injured prey. Unfortunately, Lanzi Mo happened to have blood on his body. Although those blood stains are not LAN Zimo''s own blood, they are enough for the blood demon family. "How''s it going?" Lan Zimo gathered around Hao Rui and frowned. At this time, tiny pictures emerged on the countless drops of water around Hao Rui. Each drop of water mapped a different picture, but others could not see these pictures clearly. Only Hao Rui himself could. "Yes, but..." "But what?" Ao Tian wondered. "I''ve found a group of more interesting guys, and it seems to mean a lot to you." Hao Rui stares at Aotian and smiles. "Special meaning to me?" Ao Tian frowned and looked at Hao Rui. He couldn''t help but wonder more: "who?" "It''s the Beili you mentioned before. It seems that he just came to Putian Shenjing, followed by five people, but they don''t look very strong." Hao Rui sneered and continued: "I just saw them take out their divine roots. His divine roots seem very special." "North away?" Ao Tian shrugged indifferently and said disdainfully, "I was wrong before. That guy wasted my mind." "What divine root? What''s the difference?" Pang Junxi frowned. "I smell the breath of God''s seed on the God root in his hand." Hao Rui took a breath and closed his eyes with enjoyment. "Divine seed! Does it mean that he has gathered ten divine roots?" Pang Junxi dared not believe. He knows how rare the divine root is. The four of them are in danger of dying. Up to now, they have only got five divine roots. How can Xiao Yihan get together ten divine roots? "Does Ao Tian go?" Lan Zi Mo turned to look at Ao Tian and said in a deep voice. Aotian looked around the three people and couldn''t help falling into meditation. A moment later, Ao Tian said quietly, "Hao Rui, are you sure the people around him are not strong?" "I don''t know about the others, but there is a woman who has only the strength of God and king." Hao Rui grinned. Hearing this, Pang Junxi and LAN Zimo couldn''t help scolding their mother secretly. Why can a guy with two gods get ten divine roots? "Let''s go." Ao Tian gnawed his teeth. "Hey, hey, that''s what I''m waiting for." As Hao Rui said, at this time, Xiao Yihan and others have come to the universal God realm. There is still a big difference between the real situation of the universal divine realm and the scenery reflected in the divine root. The real situation is more beautiful, but there is a disgusting smell of blood in the air. "I hope those guys who don''t have eyes had better not provoke us." one eye began to look around carefully for fear of missing an opponent. Looking at the appearance of one eye, Xiao Yihan could only smile bitterly and shake his head. Although he wanted to get more divine roots, if the situation allowed, he would rather not fight with other teams. It''s not Xiao Yihan who is afraid of them, but Xiao Yihan feels that they are not easy, just a little softhearted. "North away." As Xiao Yihan hurried along, a familiar voice suddenly came into his ears. Xiao Yihan fiercely stopped and turned to look. He saw a man nestling quietly beside the ancient tree in the dense forest not far away. "Ao Tian?" seeing the visitor, Xiao Yihan flashed a fine awn in his pupil. He doesn''t believe that Ao Tian''s appearance here is an accident. There is no accident in the universal God realm. Chapter 561 "Hey, hey, are you Beili?" A light laugh suddenly sounded in the dense forest, and then a slightly fat young man slowly walked to Aotian''s side. The young man was dressed in blue and fat. He was not tall, but he looked very strong. There were two deep pupils on his slightly pockmarked face. The young man just stared at Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan felt uncomfortable all over, as if he had been seen through. "Who are you?" Xiao Yihan frowned. The young man didn''t speak, but squinted and sniffed. Seeing this scene, Aotian couldn''t help frowning. He knows Hao Rui''s habits. Whenever he does this, it shows that he has found important clues. "Beili?" Hao Rui slowly opened his eyes. There were two blue eddies in his pupils and murmured, "in my fantasy eyes, you don''t call Beili. You seem to be hiding another identity." "Another very sensitive identity... Seems to be the breath of the Terran." Hearing this, Qiao Wanning and others immediately clenched the magic soldiers in their hands. One after another stared at Hao Rui angrily, with a sword drawn and crossbow stretched. They know Xiao Yihan''s identity, which doesn''t mean they are willing to reveal Xiao Yihan''s identity. This fat man makes them smell a dangerous smell. Hao Rui saw this, and gradually a smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "it seems that I didn''t look out of sight." Ao Tian smiled, and a cold feeling flashed through his pupils. He has long guessed that Beili''s identity is not simple. He is likely to be the wanted guy of the Terran. Now it seems that he is sure. "Brother Beili, this is your fault. Although I am not talented, I am also the eldest son of the dragon family. I am sincere to you. Is that how you are honest with me?" Ao Tian squinted at Xiao Yihan and said, "Lan Zimo always wanted a dragon token. I didn''t give him, but I gave you one. Do you know why?" Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. His eyes always focused on AO Tian. In fact, he didn''t want to fight with Aotian. After all, Aotian really helped him a lot. "Because I like you, I like your talent. I hope you can help me, but you turned me down! Just turn me down. You stayed with these guys." Ao Tian disdained to curl his mouth, and a touch of disgust welled up on his face: "it seems that I''ve gone astray." Whoosh! As soon as Ao Tian''s voice fell, a streamer suddenly shot at him. Ao Tian instinctively wanted to escape. He didn''t think that the speed of streamer was very fast, and he fell on his shoulder in an instant. "Ao Tian!" Lan Zi Mo jumped out of the dense forest, and his whole body was already burning. Hao Rui also frowns and stares at Xiao Yihan. He doesn''t expect Xiao Yihan to sneak attack. It''s really a villain''s behavior. No wonder he will hide his name. "It''s all right, it''s all right." Ao Tian glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a touch of hard to hide horror flashed in his pupil. At this time, Aotian has a blue and blue token in his hand. The vigorous and powerful dragon character on the token is particularly eye-catching. It is the Dragon Ling. "The Dragon order is back to you, but I still owe you a favor." Xiao Yihan sighed lightly and said solemnly, "you go, just think nothing has happened here, and we are settled." Hearing the word "Long Ling", LAN Zimo''s face eased instantly and said secretly: Fortunately, it''s Long Ling. If it''s some kind of concealed weapon, Aotian will be in trouble. However, LAN Zimo was still uncomfortable. He thought that Xiao Yihan''s strength could not enter his eyes at the beginning. How long has it been? Ao Tian can''t escape Xiao Yihan''s attack. Although Xiao Yihan was taken by surprise, not all the attacks of the enemies on both sides will tell you in the battle, so that you can prepare in advance. "You mean you let us go, and we''re clear?" Ao Tian didn''t dare to set the channel. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, Aotian. Is this the young genius you said?" There was another burst of laughter, but the young man who appeared this time didn''t look weak like Hao Rui. The visitor was nearly nine feet tall. Kong Wu''s powerful limbs could feel the explosive force coming from his face just looking at him. CHIGUO''s upper body is full of complex runes, showing a mysterious and strange power. "Pang Junxi, be quiet." Ao Tian glanced at the visitor coldly, and his hands immediately clenched into fists. Seeing that Ao Tian was really angry, Pang Junxi didn''t ridicule anymore. He leaned against the ancient tree with his arms and chest, and put on a look of watching the play. "If only you knew what I meant," said Xiao Yihan lightly. The members of Aotian team appeared one after another. Xiao Yihan could see that it was an ambush in advance. Since Aotian is unkind, he doesn''t need to save face for Aotian. "Did you hear what BA Xiang just said?" one eye twisted his neck and sneered. BA Xiang nodded slightly and said coldly, "he said we don''t deserve to stay with Xiao Yihan." "Yes, they really deserve to be beaten." Jin Zhu snapped his fingers, and a bloodthirsty sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. Jin Zhu doesn''t want to fight with monsters. He doesn''t want to die in the hands of monsters. But different from their peers, as long as they are peers, no matter how strong they are, Jin Zhu can ignite their fighting spirit, except women. "If I''m right, they should be the talents of the four saints, and their strength can''t be underestimated." Qiao Wanning frowned. "The four saints? Are they strong?" "Yes, is it strong? What I despise most is the guy who holds the calf." "Four Saints... Is it delicious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poof! Hearing the last words of Jin Zhu, the little fox couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. He didn''t take into account that Ao Tian and others had turned black and blue. "Is this your final answer?" Ao Tian took a deep breath, trying to suppress his anger. But the accumulated anger in the chest has completely erupted and can no longer be suppressed. Who is he? He is the eldest son of the great Qinglong clan! The whole demon clan, who saw that he was not smiling? Even those powerful gods and emperors are respectful to him. When were you insulted? After many obstacles in coming to Daohua this time, Ao Tian was very upset, otherwise he wouldn''t talk to Xiao Yihan like this. But these are no longer important. He has been completely angered. "You came to find something first." Xiao Yihan slowly poked out the sad song of God, and his pupils became colder and colder. He said, "we all know the rules of the universal divine realm. If you go, leave me an answer." Roar! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a loud roar suddenly rang through the sky. Pang Junxi was impatient and took the lead in launching an attack. The white tiger is the main killer, not to mention Pang Junxi, the young god of war of the white tiger family. He is called the God of war of the white tiger family, which is not a false name. It is a title washed out by real fighting and practical blood. Pang Junxi''s primary goal is Xiao Yihan. Pang Junxi knows better than anyone that Xiao Yihan is undoubtedly a leader in this group. The white storm surged in, and Pang Junxi''s shadow became extremely blurred in an instant. In a short moment, the ground where the white storm passed was a mess. "You have a rest. Leave this guy to me." Just when Xiao Yihan was ready to shoot, BA Xiang suddenly patted him on the shoulder and took the lead in blocking him in front of him. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan had to step back reluctantly. At this point, he had nothing to say. He completely felt BA Xiang''s anger, although he didn''t know why BA Xiang was so angry. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Pang Junxi roared angrily in the white storm, and then a huge tiger claw virtual shadow came out of the white storm and grabbed BA Xiang''s head. Bang! The deafening sound of explosion was accompanied by the gushing terrorist Daoyuan everywhere. Qiao Wanning and others were immediately affected and withdrew from the battlefield. "Good!" "Well done! Let these animals look down on us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Pang Junxi took the other party as soon as he shot, LAN Zimo and others clapped their hands and cheered, and instantly felt a bad breath. However, Pang Junxi''s face did not relax in the white storm, but frowned tightly. He knew in his heart that the blow had not killed the cold faced young man, because he caught the air. "This guy is a God King. He dares to provoke baxiang. He''s really looking for death." one eye sneered. Xiao Yihan''s face did not change at all when he heard the speech. Although this guy has only the God King, there must be a reason for the Four Saints to stand at the top of the demon family for so many years. Many things can''t just look at the surface, just like the strong can''t just look at cultivation. "Something''s wrong." Lan Zimo frowned slightly, and the smile on his face stiffened in an instant. Under his gaze, a black wind suddenly surged out of the grass next to Pang Junxi, and became bigger and bigger. In just a moment, the black wind turned into a black storm. "This is..." Hao Rui looked at the black storm in disbelief and said in horror: "this is an extraterritorial storm! It is a storm formed by the integration of the road of destruction and the road of wind!" At this time, Ao Tian also frowned tightly. He thought that only Xiao Yihan''s strength among these people could attract his attention, but now it seems that things are not as simple as he thought. "Wild man, being born in the Four Saints gives you a sense of superiority, doesn''t it?" BA Xiang grinned and sneered. While talking, the black wind suddenly rose and swallowed up the white storm in an instant. The two terrorist forces were intertwined, and the scene instantly became extremely chaotic. Ao Tian didn''t expect the situation to be like this. It''s too late to stop. "What shall we do? Can''t Pang Junxi fight alone?" Lan Zimo stared at Xiao Yihan and was eager to try. Ao Tian couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan when he heard the speech. At this time, Xiao Yihan was also staring at him. His eyes were opposite. A hot sense of war surged on their faces. "Fight!" Boom, boom! The fire that started a prairie fire suddenly appeared. Taking LAN Zimo himself as the center, it suddenly became the purgatory of fire within a hundred meters. Blood colored fire snakes gushed straight to Xiao Yihan like living creatures. "Beili, I''ve seen your boy unhappy for a long time. Let you taste my Phoenix blood flame this time!" Lanzi Mo laughed. Looking at LAN Zimo''s proud appearance, Xiao Yihan seemed to be in his bag, but it was obviously not as simple as he thought. "Yo? Phoenix blood flame? You''re really laughing to death." A sudden sound of ridicule sounded, and the smile on LAN Zimo''s face disappeared in an instant. When he looked at it fiercely, he saw a fat man swallowing his flame madly. Seeing this scene, not only Lanzi Mo was stunned, but also Aotian and Hao Rui were completely stunned. As lanzimo''s partners, they know exactly how powerful lanzimo''s Phoenix blood flame is, but the fat man dares to swallow it? What is his stomach made of? "Well, it''s good. There''s enough water to boil." Jin Zhu opened his mouth and swallowed the flame, and gave LAN Zi Mo a thumbs up. LAN Zimo almost vomited blood when he heard the speech. He roared and turned into a flame arrow and shot straight at Jin Zhu. "Good to come." Jin Zhu grinned, and a thick knot suddenly appeared on his forehead. At the same time, his body began to expand rapidly. "Jin Zhu has opponents, I can''t be idle anymore." one eye rubbed his hands impatiently and turned his eyes to Hao Rui who hasn''t been moving. "Hey, you cowards, who dares to fight grandpa?" Poof! Hearing the arrogant provocation of one eye, the little fox couldn''t help laughing again. Even Pang Junxi and LAN Zimo, who were fighting, couldn''t help slowing down. "Hey, you''re really strong, despite your open mouth." Hao Rui walked forward slowly and said slowly. Seeing that the candidate is Hao Rui, one eye can''t help but be disappointed. Although he knew that Aotian was Xiao Yihan''s opponent, he still wanted to fight with Aotian. After all, the little fat man in front of him really couldn''t see how much combat power he had. "Since ancient times, only three spirits in the divine world have produced wisdom, the Lord of emptiness in the land of Daohua, the Lord of Xuanguang in the holy mountain of the human world, and the last killing devil in the demon world." Hao Rui smiled lightly, shook his head and continued: "should it be my honor or my misfortune to be able to fight the legendary killing devil?" Hearing this, the smile on the one eyed face had completely disappeared, squinting at the black sickle in Hao Rui''s hand, and blood gas gushed in an instant. "Kill the demon lord? Why didn''t one eye mention it to us before?" Qiao Wanning frowned. The little fox shook his head and turned his eyes to Xiao Yihan. One eye was brought back by Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan must know better than them. "Kill the demon lord? I always feel something wrong..." Xiao Yihan thought secretly and couldn''t help frowning. Since it can be called the demon lord, one eye must have been an extremely powerful guy in the demon world, and even one eye may have been a strong man at the peak of the divine emperor before. But now the one eye has just broken through the divine king''s double heaven. Soon, the two can''t be connected at all. Is there any other secret? "What do you know?" one eye stared at Hao Rui and said coldly. At this time, Hao Rui has come to one eye. As long as one eye swings a sickle and cuts it hard, Hao Rui is likely to die miserably on the spot. But somehow, Hao Rui''s face didn''t look worried at all. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the joking color of one eye. "A lot, more than you think." Hao Rui chuckled. "What do you have to do with that guy?" "He is my master." Bang! Hearing Hao Rui''s words, one eye was suddenly stunned in place. As soon as he loosened his hand, the sickle fell to the ground in an instant. Hao Rui''s face was not surprised at all, as if everything was in his expectation. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan hurried to one eye and said in a secret way: it''s bad. It seems that this guy knows one eye very well. He can''t go on like this. Chapter 562 "Hey, let''s meet for a while." Xiao Yihan pushed one eye behind him, and the horizontal sword blocked Hao Rui''s face. Seeing this, Hao Rui couldn''t help but bring up an inexplicable smile and said, "you''re not my opponent." Hearing Hao Rui''s words, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned. The little fat man looked that his breath was just a heavy heaven of the God King. Why did he say he was not his opponent? "Try it." While talking, Xiao Yihan suddenly gushed out all over his body, and the elegy of God in his hand turned into a residual shadow and cut off Hao Rui''s neck. Xiao Yihan''s blow was cruel. In addition, the distance between them was very close. As long as the elegy of God cut Hao Rui''s neck, Hao Rui would definitely die on the spot. Hao Rui may not know how terrible the elegy of God is. "It''s almost impossible to defeat Hao Rui in the same realm, but..." Ao Tian quietly looked at this scene, and a touch of helplessness filled his mouth. "It''s also difficult for Hao Rui to defeat others." At this time, one eye is still in a daze. His eyes have been focused on Hao Rui. His pupils are full of amazement. His tangled appearance is distressing. Bang! The deafening crash sounded, but the imagined scene of Hao Rui''s head landing did not appear. On the contrary, Hao Ruiren stood in place unharmed. However, the smile on Hao Rui''s face had disappeared and was replaced by a dignified face. "What an artifact is your sword?" Hao Rui frowned. At this time, the elegy of God hung around Hao Rui''s neck, but was blocked by a blue vortex. A closer look at the blue vortex shows that it is full of dense cracks, as if it would break at any time. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s inner shock is no less than Hao Rui. The elegy of God has not broken the defense of the blue vortex. It can be imagined how terrible the blue vortex is. "Come again!" Xiao Yihan drank softly and was about to pull back the elegy of God. He didn''t think that the elegy of God was absorbed by the blue vortex. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull out the elegy of God again. "Your attack is over. It''s my turn." Hao Rui''s eyes suddenly made a fierce look and grabbed the blade of God''s elegy. "What is he doing?" Qiao Wanning didn''t understand. The little fox shook his head in the same doubt, glanced and said, "never mind him. Anyway, he can''t beat Xiao Yihan." While the two women were talking, a layer of black ice suddenly appeared on Hao Rui''s arm holding the elegy of God. After only one breath, black ice completely covered the elegy of God, and was still spreading rapidly to Xiao Yihan. At this time, Xiao Yihan only felt a terrible cold coming on his face. It was a terrible cold penetrating his soul. Facing him, Xiao Yihan felt like falling into the ice abyss. "That''s it..." the pupil of one eye opened fiercely, and a touch of fear sprang up on his face. He exclaimed, "Xiao Yihan, let go of his weapon!" Hearing the cry of one eye, Hao Rui couldn''t help grinning. No one knows better than him why one eye is afraid of black ice, because his master has frozen one eye for thousands of years. But what''s worse is still behind. Because one eye is too anxious, he accidentally said Xiao Yihan''s real name, which immediately attracted Aotian''s attention. "Xiao Yihan......" Ao Tian frowned and stared at Xiao Yihan, and a fine light flashed in his pupil. There may be many people called Xiao Yihan in the divine world, but there is only one Xiao Yihan in the whole divine world who can attract Aotian''s attention. He is Xiao Yihan, once the carefree God of the Terran, and Xiao Yihan, who is wanted by the whole Terran now. Xiao Yihan ignored the reminder of one eye, because he was not ready to retreat at all. "You should be careful too." Xiao Yi snorted coldly, and a raging fire lit up on his arm. The flame was golden yellow, with a noble and sacred breath. This is when Xiao Yihan broke through the ability given to him by the queen of God, Mo Shi. Now all roads in his body have evolved. Xiao Yihan hasn''t figured out what the ink stone is until now, but the only thing he can be sure is that the ink stone has a terrible power above the way of heaven. "Kirin flame! How is this possible!" Seeing the flame on Xiao Yihan''s arm, Hao Rui suddenly stared in disbelief. The Kirin flame is the exclusive flame of the Kirin family. Why can Xiao Yihan display such a flame? Is Xiao Yihan also a member of the Qilin family? This is obviously impossible. "Qilin holy fire... The best flame tied with Phoenix real fire. When will he use such unique skills?" one eye looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement and muttered. At this time, Xiao Yihan is a mystery in the eyes of one eye. It seems that the closer he gets to Xiao Yihan, the more he feels that he doesn''t understand Xiao Yihan. Boo, boo, boo! Under the baking of the Kirin flame, the black ice began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye. The black ice, which had already occupied the absolute advantage, completely disappeared in just a moment. "It''s worthy of being a Kirin flame. It''s absolutely impossible to resist this flame only by dark crystal ice." Hao ruimeng withdrew his arm and looked embarrassed. At this time, the blade of God''s Elegy has been completely covered by the Kirin flame, and there is no room for him to get close. The elegy of God covered with the Kirin flame broke the blue vortex almost instantly, and Hao Rui could feel the hot breath. "Do you think we still need to fight?" Xiao Yihan said faintly. Now he can take off Hao Rui''s head whenever he wants, but he doesn''t want to. Hao Rui didn''t speak, but just stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. At this time, Hao Rui''s pupils became deeper, as if he were thinking about something. "Some people just said that others were not his opponents. Now they''d better not speak directly." "Yes, shameless." The little fox and Qiao Wanning sang and agreed. They didn''t notice that Hao Rui''s face had become iron blue. Hao Rui is the strongest genius of the Xuanwu family. Only he knows how strong his strength is. He has never used his real strength outside, and it is the same now. "If I use my real strength, one of you and I will die." Hao Rui sighed softly and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "but it''s really rare for an opponent like you. I decided..." "Have a good fight with you." Boom! Boom! As soon as Hao Rui''s voice fell, bursts of heavy thunder suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. The terrible thunder spread all over the square miles. Pang Junxi and others who were fighting hard also slowed down one after another. "No! Hao Rui is going to untie the seal!" Ao Tian frowned and his face was dignified. The strongest natural power of the Four Saints has been sealed in their own body. Unless there is a battle of life and death, they can''t unlock the seal, because the price of unlocking the seal is too high. "Hao Rui, calm down!" Ao Tian couldn''t help exclaiming. However, at this time, Hao Rui''s eyes were completely congested. He didn''t hear Ao Tian''s call at all. He was crazy. Hao Rui is an extremely conceited man. He never allows himself to fail. Even in the face of Aotian and others, he just regards them as opponents at the same level until he meets Xiao Yihan. Xuanwu belongs to water and is born to restrain all fire, but there is still a flame in the world that they can''t restrain, that is the Kirin flame. The power of the holy fire is not just coming. As for fire, it contains another mysterious power. Few people know what that power is. However, Hao Rui sees through some through his own eyes. That is the power of worship, which the world calls the power of faith. "Is this guy crazy?" Xiao Yihan looked at Hao Rui''s crazy appearance and couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He didn''t want to kill Hao Rui. There was no deep hatred between them. In fact, there was no need to make such a scene. "Come on, let me see how strong you are." While talking, Hao Rui''s body suddenly soared. In a moment, it had reached a height of 100 feet. He looked down at Xiao Yihan on the ground like a giant. At this time, Xiao Yihan is like an ant in front of Hao Rui. It seems that Hao Rui only needs one foot, and Xiao Yihan will be trampled into meat sauce. "It''s over." Seeing this scene, Aotian''s face suddenly filled with a touch of chagrin. The seal has been untied, and there is no turning back. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, Hao Rui will become a waste in the next month. "There''s no need between us..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, Hao Rui suddenly laughed wildly. Lang said, "I don''t want to hear you beg for mercy or see you run away. You should understand what I mean?" Hearing Hao Rui''s words, Qiao Wanning and the little fox couldn''t help feeling embarrassed on their faces. At this time, I think back to what I just said, it seems that it is really too much. "This is the power of Xuanshui. If you want to defeat him, you must get rid of his control, or you will be consumed to death." one eye frowned. Xiao Yihan felt helpless when he heard the speech. Although Hao Rui looks strong at this time, Ren is a few moves for him. He just doesn''t want to duel with Hao Rui. "Come on!" With an angry roar, a column of water suddenly hit Xiao Yihan. "Take them away with one eye." Xiao Yihan quickly ordered. The water column is too big. Once it explodes in such a small place, Qiao Wanning and the little fox will be affected. Without hesitation, one eye hurried to Qiao Wanning and the little fox. He knew more about the power of Xuanshui than Xiao Yihan, so he knew what to do now. Seeing that the water column was about to fall, Xiao Yihan suddenly filled with a hot flame. Since the Qilin flame can restrain Hao Rui, Xiao Yihan decides to start again. Seeing this scene, Hao Rui just smiled with disdain, and the action in his hand didn''t stop at all. Boo, boo, boo! Before the water column fell, the golden flame rose into the sky, turned into a fire dragon and drilled directly into the water column. Under the crazy burning of the fire dragon, the water column obviously shrunk a little, but the water column did not disappear. "Anyway, I have to admit that you are really strong." Hao Rui''s eyes suddenly turned hard and said, "but that''s all." While talking, Hao Rui''s hands pressed down fiercely. At the same time, the water column turned into a terrible wave. The fire dragon was completely swallowed in an instant. Xiao Yihan himself was swallowed with the fire dragon. "Easy to cold!" "Xiao Yihan!" "Don''t worry, he''ll find a way. We''ll only make trouble for him." Seeing Xiao Yihan swallowed up by the huge waves, the little fox and Qiao Wanning were in a panic. If it weren''t for one eye''s strong persuasion, they might have rushed over. But one eye said don''t worry, but the anxious look on his face had betrayed his heart. Can you escape after being trapped by Xuanshui? He doesn''t know. He can''t do it himself anyway. "Everything is over." Ao Tian sighed lightly and shook his head. A touch of helplessness flashed through his pupils. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s figure in the towering waves has completely disappeared, and he can''t see where he is at all. As for the roaring fire dragon, although Ren is struggling, he just turns around in situ and can''t get rid of the mysterious water at all. "Is that all you can do? You let me down a little." Hao Rui smiled slightly and joked. "Really?" In the surging waves, a chuckle suddenly sounded, which made Hao Rui''s smile instantly stiff. "Are you still alive?" Hao Rui dared not set the channel. Xuanshui is not ordinary water. In addition to the essence of ordinary water, Xuanshui also has strong corrosivity and is extremely thick. This large area of mysterious water is estimated to have the weight of one boundary. Even the God Emperor can''t get rid of such a terrible weight. Why should Xiao Yihan be a God King? "Sorry to disappoint you. Your water doesn''t seem so cold." Xiao Yihan smiled. Looking in the direction of the sound, Hao Rui suddenly froze. Where does Xiao Yihan in Xuanshui look like a person who started by Xuanshui? At this time, he was swimming in the dark water, just like no one. What worries Hao Rui most is that the Kirin flame around Xiao Yihan has completely disappeared. Instead, there are blue water mist, which is more pure than the mysterious water. "Kirin holy water..." Hao Rui rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and his face was full of decadence. As powerful as the five kirins of the Kirin family, he doesn''t understand the double Avenue. Xiao Yihan is just a human. Why should he? Poof! Ao Tian choked fiercely. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. His face was incredible and said, "Kirin holy water? You didn''t read it wrong?" "Well, it''s really the breath of the supreme Kirin of water." Hao Rui couldn''t help closing his eyes slowly. "Kirin holy fire and Kirin holy water, isn''t it..." While talking, Ao tianmeng recalled the seven kinds of roads released by Xiao Yihan when he met Xiao Yihan in Huanlong city. But at that time, Xiao Yihan had only ordinary roads of fire and water. After a moment of silence, Aotian could not help frowning: "Hao Rui, stop. This time we will admit the defeat and stop fighting." "Don''t fight? I''m having a good time." Xiao Yihan laughed and joked while swimming. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qiao Wanning and the little fox couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing. Just saw the terrible power of Xuanshui, they were really startled, and now they were relieved. "Yo, it''s very lively here." At this time, a light laugh suddenly came from the ancient tree on the other side and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Hearing the reputation, I saw a young man standing on the ancient tree. The young man looked ordinary and his breath was drifting. It seemed that he was not a strong man. The only attraction is the colorful hair on the young man''s head. Chapter 563 "It''s him!" After seeing the visitor, Aotian''s pupil suddenly flashed a vague fear. Hao Rui, who was fighting with Xiao Yihan, was stunned. A moment later, his breath converged and changed back to his original appearance. Seeing that Hao Rui suddenly stopped, Xiao Yihan restrained his breath although he was confused. Since Hao Rui doesn''t intend to entangle again, he is not ready to investigate again. In fact, he wasn''t ready to kill Hao Rui. With Hao Rui and Xiao Yihan stopping, Pang Junxi and baxiang stopped fighting, and even LAN Zimo and Jin Zhu stopped attacking. "Who the hell is this guy? It seems that everyone is afraid of him." the little fox frowned and muttered. Qiao Wanning shook her head helplessly, and her face was filled with doubts. In his memory, demon clan did not seem to have such a strong young man. "What are you doing? I''m going to see a good play, so you stop?" Zhu Qirui smiled helplessly. At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on him, especially Aotian and others who knew him, frowned and stared at him. "This guy is not simple." Xiao Yihan whispered. Zhu Qirui gives Xiao Yihan an extremely mysterious atmosphere. This mystery is not like the unknown atmosphere of Hao Rui, but simple and powerful to an incredible extent. "What shall we do now?" Jin Zhu quickly walked to Xiao Yihan''s side and wondered. At this time, BA Xiang and one eye also walked quickly to Xiao Yihan''s side, waiting for Xiao Yihan''s orders. Xiao Yihan shook his head slowly and said seriously, "don''t worry about it first. I don''t think this guy is looking for us." "Wish Qirui what are you doing here? We don''t have many God roots around us." Xiao Yihan''s voice has just fallen, and Pang Junxi has taken the lead in breaking the silence. Pang Junxi, who has always claimed to be the God of war, became euphemistic in the face of Zhu Qirui. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan strengthened his inner thoughts. This young man named Zhu Qirui is definitely a terrible opponent. Zhu Qirui ignored Pang Junxi, but turned to Ao Tian and said, "I don''t need your God root, but I need you to follow me. Do you have any problems?" "Let''s follow you? Why?" Ao Tian wondered. As the strongest genius of the Kirin family, Zhu Qirui wants to join them now. Aotian should have been happy, but somehow Aotian is not happy all the time. When the five door trial was opened, Aotian''s father went to Qilin holy mountain many times, hoping that Qirui could go with him. However, no matter how kind Aotian''s father advised him, Zhu Qirui ignored it, so she couldn''t be with Aotian in the end. Now recalling the previous scene, Zhu Qirui didn''t promise under Sheng''s invitation. Now he takes the initiative to ask to be with himself and others. If Zhu Qirui doesn''t have any conspiracy, who can believe it? "I''m in a little trouble, so I need you four." Zhu Qirui said impatiently. He thought he would invite Aotian in his own capacity. Aotian would promise without thinking, but now it seems that it is not as simple as he wants. LAN Zimo slowly gathered around Ao Tian and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He said quietly, "this guy''s temper has always been strange. I think we''d better not provoke him." "Well, I think so too. Now Hao Rui''s body is extremely weak and it will take some time to recover. It would be very bad for us to quarrel with Zhu Qirui now." Pang Junxi frowned. On one side, Hao Rui could not help sighing and lowered his head. At this time, he had regretted that his intestines were green and hated that he had not controlled his inner anger at that time. However, it''s no wonder that Hao Rui, who could have thought that besides the Kirin flame, Xiao Yihan also had the Kirin holy water. "By the way! Qilin holy fire and Qilin holy water!" Hao ruimeng raised his head, and a fine light suddenly flashed in his pupil. Seeing that Hao Rui suddenly grinned, Ao Tian hurriedly said, "how''s it going? Have you figured out a way?" "Doesn''t that guy have Kirin flame and Kirin water?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "Who is Zhu Qirui? He is the strongest genius of the Kirin family. He should know the importance of the Kirin flame and the Kirin water. If such important things are realized by a person, what would he do?" Hearing this, Yi Aotian''s smart moment responded: "you mean to let Zhu Qirui destroy Xiao Yihan?" Hao Rui smiled, nodded and said, "at present, this is the only way to kill Xiao Yihan. On the one hand, it can give us a bad breath, on the other hand, it can be regarded as Zhu Qirui''s sincerity to attract us." LAN Zimo and Pang Junxi looked at each other. Their faces were a little unnatural. They represent the Four Saints of the demon family. Now they use such despicable means to deal with the enemy. If it is accidentally spread, they are expected to be killed by the family elders. "How are you thinking? Will you come?" Seeing that the four people below have been lowering their heads and chattering and never giving themselves a reply, Zhu Qirui obviously couldn''t sit still and said irritably, "I''ll help you for the sake of you and me being the same demon saint. Don''t be ignorant." "We can go with you." A moment later, Aotian finally stood up, but his eyes were always fixed on Xiao Yihan. "But..." "But what?" Zhu Qirui frowned. "I have a bad feeling." BA Xiang frowned. One eye nodded and said, "it always feels like they are plotting something." "But... We are now entangled by our opponents and can''t leave at all." Hearing Ao Tian''s words, BA Xiang and one eye''s face filled with anger at the same time. Even the little fox and Qiao Wanning looked at Aotian with disgust. They had completely classified Aotian as a villain. "Oh, you want me to help you kill them?" Zhu Qirui said with a cold smile. Ao Tian clenched his teeth and couldn''t speak. Today can be said to be his most humiliating day. "There is no turning back now." Hao Rui hurriedly reminded. LAN Zimo and Pang Junxi turn their heads to one side one after another. They don''t want to see the eyes of Xiao Yihan and others. They are afraid they can''t bear it. "Yes." Finally, Ao Tian nodded again. A simple word seemed to use up all Aotian''s strength. After that, Aotian leaned limply against the ancient tree. "Tut tut." Zhu Qirui glanced contemptuously at Aotian, and then fell lightly on the ground. He didn''t respond to Aotian, but his actions have proved everything. This account he took for Aotian. Xiao Yihan has been quietly watching the development of the situation without speaking. When Aotian said those words, the only respect that Aotian left in his heart has completely disappeared. That''s a tribute to his opponent, but now Aotian has become a waste spiritually. Even if he has a talent against the sky, his future achievements will be very limited. "Brother Qirui, this guy has Kirin holy fire and Kirin holy water. I think..." Before Hao Rui finished, Zhu Qirui suddenly stretched out her hand to interrupt him, grinned and said, "coward, I saw everything that just happened. I need your reminder?" Hao Rui swallowed slightly, and his pupils suddenly felt cold. However, he did not dare to provoke Zhu Qirui, so he could only hide his anger in the bottom of his heart. "Your name is Xiao Yihan, right?" Zhu Qirui stared at Xiao Yihan and said with a smile. While talking, Zhu Qirui suddenly stretched out her hand to Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, one eye and baxiang stopped in front of Xiao Yihan, but they were stopped by Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently, smiled and shook hands with Zhu Qirui: "yes, you wish Qirui, I remember." "I heard my father once mentioned this name, but Xiao Yihan in his mouth was the strongest of the human race known as the carefree God Emperor, but he unfortunately fell into the abyss of devouring God." "For his death, my father has always felt that heaven is jealous of talents, and said that my talent is not weak with him. Maybe I can be called the strongest of the demon family in the future." Zhu Qirui shook her head with a smile and continued: "I don''t know who is stronger, you and Xiao Yihan?" "I don''t know. Maybe I''m stronger." Xiao Yihan smiled. Xiao Yihan didn''t say that. Now he is much stronger than his previous life. He has absolute confidence to surpass his previous life and even step on the ladder again. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Zhu Qirui was stunned at first, and then suddenly laughed. Looking at the way they shook hands and laughed, the little fox couldn''t help frowning. She thought a bloody battle would break out between them, but now it seems that they are like close friends who have been reunited for a long time. Where is the hostility of the enemy? Not only did the little fox wonder, but Hao Rui, who looked forward to it in the distance, could not help frowning, which was fundamentally different from what he imagined. However, two people looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They were Ao Tian and LAN Zimo. "It seems that we are separated from them in two invisible worlds." Ao Tian looked up and sighed. LAN Zimo nodded slowly and said seriously, "when we see Xiao Yihan in the future, we''d better stay away from him." Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! During their conversation, a whirlwind of Tao suddenly set off around Zhu Qirui and Xiao Yihan, and the terrible roar suddenly sounded. Under this terrible atmosphere, Rao Shiyi''s strength of dominating Hunan and one eye forced them to step back one after another for fear of being affected. "You are the same as I think. Although Xiao Yihan is called the legend of the divine world, he is not the peak in my eyes. I believe I can surpass him with my talent in the future." Zhu Qirui said. "I hope you can keep up with me." Xiao Yihan said with a light smile. Zhu Qirui couldn''t help laughing again. At the same time, Zhu Qirui holds Xiao Yihan''s hand and suddenly makes a strong force. The golden flame quickly boils on Zhu Qirui''s arm. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan was unwilling to fall behind, and the golden flame rushed out of his arm. However, Xiao Yihan''s Kirin flame is obviously weak. Compared with Zhu Qirui''s Kirin flame, his Kirin flame seems to be more transparent. "Start, start." Hao Rui said excitedly. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Now his mind is full of scenes of Xiao Yihan being burned to ashes. As long as he thinks of Xiao Yihan''s tragic death, he can''t help but feel refreshed. But the next moment, Hao Rui was stunned, and a deep confusion flashed through his pupils. Just after Zhu Qirui''s Kirin flame had occupied an absolute advantage, Zhu Qirui suddenly stopped. "Hey, you kill him! What are you doing?" Hao Rui shouted reluctantly. However, Hao Rui''s reminder not only had no effect, but ushered in a hot Qilin flame. Poof! At this time, Hao Rui, who had already lost his combat effectiveness, could not stop the power of the Kirin flame. After being hit by the Kirin flame, Hao Rui immediately flew backward and spewed a mass of blood from his mouth. If Pang Junxi hadn''t helped Hao Rui block most of the Kirin flame, Hao Rui would have died at this time. "When will it be your turn to shout three or four?" Zhu Qirui said coldly. Hearing Zhu Qirui''s words, Hao Rui immediately clenched his teeth and stared at Zhu Qirui fiercely. His heart was full of anger. "Your Kirin flame is very pure, but the fire is not good." Zhu Qirui shook her head, and blue water mist filled her arms again. It was the holy water of Kirin. Xiao Yihan saw this, and a mass of Kirin holy water surged up on his arm. The two groups of Kirin holy water collided with each other, and Xiao Yihan''s soon fell into the lower part. It was not long before he was completely swallowed up. "No, it''s too weak." While talking, Zhu Qirui suddenly took back her arm, quietly stared at Xiao Yihan and said, "both your Kirin flame and your Kirin water are too weak, not because your is not pure enough, but because your own strength is too weak." Xiao Yihan felt a bitter smile on his face when he heard the speech. From the contest just now, Xiao Yihan has found out the real strength of Zhu Qirui. Zhu Qirui is a real God King peak, only one step away from breaking through to the God Emperor. And he himself is just a God King now. What''s the difference between them? "It doesn''t make any sense to compare." Xiao Yihan agrees with Zhu Qirui''s words, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary to compare. He is definitely the loser. After a pause, Zhu Qirui smiled and said, "after this five door test, we will have another competition. I have a hunch that we will meet again this five door test." "I''ll wait for you." Xiao Yihan hugged Zhu Qirui and smiled. Although he and Zhu Qirui have only one side, sometimes fate is really hard to say. Zhu Qirui gives him a special feeling, which is very similar to the original blood sword emperor. "Hey, come here." Zhu Qirui turned to Ao Tian and said coldly. Seeing that Zhu Qirui is too lazy to call his name again, Ao Tianxin knows that his position in Zhu Qirui''s heart has plummeted and become an ordinary person, but he asked for it all. "What''s the matter?" Ao Tian walked slowly to Zhu Qirui''s side and his eyes twinkled. "Take out your Divine root." Zhu Qirui frowned. Feeling the threat from Zhu Qirui, Ao Tian''s heart was like overturning a five flavor bottle. He couldn''t tell what it was like, but he took out the divine root. Three fingers of the divine roots in Aotian''s hands have turned blue. Obviously, Aotian has got six divine roots. "How many divine roots do you lack? If not, take these six divine roots." Zhu Qirui grabbed the divine roots in Aotian''s hand and handed them to Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, Hao Rui and others were as ugly as eating shit. The six divine roots they got with their lives were given to Xiao Yihan? If they had vowed to defend to the death before, after all, these six God roots represent not only God species, but also their efforts and their dignity. But now they don''t have that spirit. They don''t dare to resist Zhu Qirui. "No." Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly and took out his divine root: "I''ve had enough. Keep it for them. They are also very poor." Seeing the disc in Xiao Yihan''s hand, Zhu Qirui''s mouth couldn''t help laughing: "I really didn''t see the wrong person." While talking, Zhu Qirui threw the divine root to Ao Tian, patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said, "we have a chance to see you again." After that, Zhu Qirui waved to the four and walked quickly to the dense forest. Seeing Zhu Qirui and others leave, one eye couldn''t help whispering, "who is this guy? Why is he so powerful?" "I don''t know, but I should be a good friend." Xiao Yihan smiled. Who Zhu Qirui is doesn''t mean anything to Xiao Yihan. He only cares about Zhu Qirui. Chapter 564 "It seems that he is going to the tower of sin too." BA Xiang glanced at Xiao Yihan and muttered. Now it seems that Zhu Qirui must have gathered ten divine roots. Obviously, for people like Zhu Qirui, plundering other people''s divine roots has no meaning. Only the tower of sin is the place he wants to go most. "I hope I don''t meet him again. I always feel this guy is too strong." one eye frowned. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing at his words. It can be said that it is very strange to see the color of fear of war on the one eyed face. After all, this guy did not show any fear in the war with the Lord of emptiness. "But if I have to fight, I will never shrink back, and I will go all out." one eye gently licked the corner of my mouth, full of war. Xiao Yihan glanced at his burning one eye, couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, and said secretly: it seems that I still underestimate him. "You pull it down quickly and fight with others. They are now the peak of the divine king. You are just the divine king''s double heaven. Hit it with your head?" Jin Zhu couldn''t help turning his eyes. "Hehe, I''ll peel off his skin if I die." "I''m afraid you''ll lie on the ground before you meet someone else." "Listen to you, you seem to despise my strength?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching Jin Zhu and one eye run on each other, the little fox and Qiao Wanning couldn''t help smiling. The atmosphere, which had been a little quiet, was also lively at this time. Others Xiao Yihan is not sure, but once they meet Zhu Qirui again, they will never spend so peacefully as this time, and a bloody war will break out. "Yi Han, what shall we do next?" Qiao Wanning wondered. "Go to the sin tower. I have a hunch that the sin tower is definitely not as simple as it seems." ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of Xiao Yihan, a group of people soon disappeared into the dense forest. However, just where they had just left, blood fog suddenly appeared on the ancient trees around them. With a gust of breeze blowing, the blood mist gradually dissipated and replaced by a young man with red fruit on his upper body. The young people are all engraved with dense blood stripes, which looks like some special magic power. Throughout the whole divine world, only the blood devil family of the demon family is engraved with this unique stripe. These young people are obviously the young talents of the blood devil family. "Xuehao, what should we do next? Are we going to the sin tower too?" one of the blood demon youth frowned. The young man called Xuehao suddenly flashed a touch of hostility in his blood red pupil. He saw everything just below, especially after Zhu Qirui appeared, he had a panoramic view of everything. For Zhu Qirui''s strength, Xuehao really opened his eyes this time. He can shout Aotian and others who have been catching and killing them but they have no ability to fight back. It can be imagined how terrible Zhu Qirui''s strength is. Especially in the end, Zhu Qirui and Xiao Yihan fought each other. Although there was no grand atmosphere, each move was fatal enough. As the strongest blood inheritor of the blood demon family, Xuehao also scoffs at the practices of Aotian and others, but if he thinks in a transposition, he may not do as well as Aotian. "Find someone to fight." Xuehao gently adjusted the corners of his mouth and sneered. "Are you looking for the six people who just left?" Hearing his companion''s words, Xuehao couldn''t help closing his eyes and said quietly, "are you stupid? Don''t you see how strong those six people were just now? Didn''t we go to find them to die?" Seeing that Xuehao was suddenly angry, several other blood demon clansmen immediately lowered their heads slightly. They have long been used to this situation. Now all they have to do is wait for Xuehao''s orders in silence. Sure enough, seeing a group of people lowering their heads one after another, Xuehao''s face suddenly filled with a look of decadence and said powerlessly, "where are the three eyes?" "He''s probably still following the Terran guys." "OK, let''s find the meeting of the three eyes first, and then find a chance to take away the divine roots of the human waste." Xuehao said with a grim smile. Hearing that he had to fight again, several of Xuehao''s companions not only didn''t have the slightest fear of fighting, but all grinned and looked eager to try. This is the fighting desire of the demon clan. No matter the blood demon clan or other demon races, every demon clan has a fighting heart that will explode at any time. As long as there is a fight, they will never be afraid to fight. Perhaps this is the fundamental reason why the demon clan wantonly slaughtered the Terran thousands of years ago. At that time, the Terran was more afraid of death than their own strength. They don''t have the heart of the demon family for war. They are more rational and humble. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, in order to get to the tower of evil as soon as possible, Xiao Yihan and others have hardly fought all the way. They will never fight if they can avoid it. However, it is obviously impossible to move forward safely in the realm of universal gods. "Amitabha, why are you in such a hurry, benefactor? Is there anything important to do?" As Xiao Yihan and others hurried along, a bald monk with closed eyes suddenly stopped their way. Bald and Shang are dressed in purple and gold robes. They are covered with a long golden light. They look really extraordinary. In particular, the huge Buddhist staff held by the bald monk is not ordinary. "I''ll do it." The one eye disdained his mouth and took out his black sickle. Recalling the previous battle, he had already itched his hands. Seeing this kind of miscellaneous fish and shrimp, he finally couldn''t help it. Just as one eye was preparing for the battle, Xiao Yihan suddenly grabbed his body. One eye''s face was confused and said, "why? This guy obviously came to rob. We can''t get used to him." "Why do you say that, benefactor? If I don''t steal or rob, how can I rob?" the bald monk slowly opened his eyes and revealed his golden pupils. However, his face didn''t change at all. He didn''t feel sad or happy, as if nothing had happened. "Give me back my God''s elegy." Xiao Yi said coldly. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, one eye and others instantly widened their pupils and fiercely looked at Xiao Yihan''s hands. Xiao Yihan''s hands were indeed empty. I don''t know when the elegy of God has disappeared. "How did this guy do it? Why didn''t I see anything?" Qiao Wanning exclaimed. Others also nodded one after another. It was only a word or two before the bald monk took away Xiao Yihan''s Elegy of God? The most important thing is that they are more than ten meters away from the bald monk. How did he do it? "Oh, you say this sword." the bald monk gently wiped the elegy of God in his hand, looked very indifferent, and said, "I''ll take a closer look at this sword. It''s predestined with me, so I''ll borrow it." Poof! Hearing the bald monk''s words, Jin Zhu was choked immediately. Xiao Yihan and others were choked. This guy is so cheeky. Ding! Suddenly, there was a sound of exhortation on the blade of God''s elegy. The next moment, God''s Elegy broke away from the bald monk''s hand and flew to Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, a fine light flashed through the pupil of the bald monk, and a golden light shot out of his left hand, which immediately wrapped the elegy of God. God''s Elegy was stopped as soon as it flew into the air. It was obviously angry. Hoo Hoo! With the wind howling, a black fog suddenly spewed up on the blade. Seeing this scene, the bald monk was slightly surprised, hurriedly took back the golden light, and a faint regret flashed through his pupils. Whoosh! Without the bondage of the golden light, the elegy of God flew back to Xiao Yihan''s hands in an instant, and the black fog converged and everything returned to its original appearance. "This sword is really not an ordinary thing. I didn''t read it wrong." the bald monk murmured. After a pause, the bald monk raised his head fiercely, his eyes instantly fixed on the divine root in Xiao Yihan''s hand, and exclaimed, "if I''m not mistaken, the disc in the donor''s hand has gathered ten divine roots?" Xiao Yihan heard the speech and quickly took the divine root back into the space ring. If the divine root was quietly taken away by this guy, it would be a big loss. "Who are you? If I''m right, you should be from ascetic Foshan or Qianling Foshan?" Xiao Yihan frowned. There are two mysterious places for Terrans: ascetic Foshan and Qianling Foshan. Ascetic Foshan and Qianling Foshan have different roots and are two extremely terrorist forces. The gathering place of these two forces is not open to outsiders, and it is difficult for outsiders to enter it on weekdays. However, the monks here are all extremely powerful, especially the monks in Qianling Foshan. They are mysterious and unpredictable. Xiao Yihan once heard his master Luo Tianya mention that Qianling Foshan and ascetic Foshan are different from their cultivation roads. Qianling Foshan pays attention to heart cultivation, while ascetic Foshan pays attention to self-cultivation. They don''t pursue the ethereal way of heaven, but only cultivate themselves. As for how to practice, Luo Tianya didn''t know. He just heard from the predecessors of Qianling Foshan and ascetic Foshan. There is another reason why these two forces are mysterious. They did not participate in worldly disputes. Even when the Terran declined thousands of years ago, they did not care about the Terran, even though they were extremely powerful at that time. "Unexpectedly, you know Qianling Foshan and ascetic Foshan. It seems that you are not a demon." the bald monk narrowed his eyes and smiled. Xiao Yihan nodded without scruples. Although he has not completely revealed his identity now, there is no need to hide it any more. "How can the bald donkey of ascetic Foshan compare with me? Of course I''m from Qianling Foshan." the bald monk grinned. Hearing the words "Qianling Foshan", Xiao Yihan immediately raised his vigilance. If ascetic Foshan is OK, after all, ascetic Foshan is self-cultivation. No matter how strong it is, it is also a matter in battle. But Qianling Foshan is a heart cultivator. They don''t need to fight by themselves many times. Before, Xiao Yihan was stolen by God unknowingly. The elegy of God is a good example. "Hey, you''re also a bald donkey, OK? You say others are bald donkeys." the little fox turned his eyes and said. "Don''t talk nonsense with him." one eye frowned impatiently and shouted coldly, "Why are you blocking us? Don''t blame us for being impolite if you can''t tell us clearly!" "Benefactor is very angry. I don''t know that Qi hurts my body. In my opinion, benefactor''s liver function should not be good." "Well, acquaintance is fate. I have superior tonic medicine here, as long as 998..." Boom! Before the bald monk finished speaking, a loud roar suddenly sounded behind him. The bald monk''s face was obviously unnatural in the dust. "I just heard someone speak ill of me behind my back?" A slightly hoarse voice sounded, and a layer of cold sweat floated on the bald monk''s forehead. The next moment, a monk with the same bald head walked slowly to the bald monk''s side. "This won''t be ascetic Foshan?" Qiao Wanning said with some uncertainty. Xiao Yihan smiled indifferently and put on a look of watching the play. Later, the bald monk appeared to be a lot sloppy, with ragged clothes, like a beggar on the side of the road, messy beard and turbid pupils, just like a wind turbid old man. Only one bald head is shiny. It should be cleaned often. "Yo, who has such a big fist power? It''s Nu Xiuzi!" Seeing that the bald monk changed his previous indifference and suddenly became hippy and smiling, Xiao Yihan and others couldn''t help looking at him with contempt. This guy not only has thick skin, but also changes his face quickly. However, Xiao Yihan was still attracted by the word fist power. There was a deep pit where the loud noise just came out. It was really hit by this guy with his fist later. It was too terrible. You should know that the spatial order of Putian divine realm is very solid. At the place where Xiao Yihan fought before, there was not even a pit on the ground. At that time, although they did not use their full strength, they also used seven layers of strength. Presumably, we can imagine how terrible this guy''s power is. "Qian Lingzi, I advise you not to interrupt me. Just now you said what happened to ascetic Foshan?" Nu Xiuzi said coldly. Qian Lingzi smiled and laughed. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky and sighed: "the wind is light, the clouds are light, and the flowers are fragrant. Such weather is really rare, don''t you think?" As soon as Qian Lingzi''s voice fell, nu Xiuzi''s powerful fist had rushed to his head. It was not the first time that they had dealt with each other. Xiuzi was very clear about Qian Lingzi''s temperament. He was simply too lazy to talk nonsense with him and started to fight directly. Bang! Strange to say, nu Xiuzi punched and a big pit appeared in Qian Lingzi''s head, while Qian Lingzi looked at Nu Xiuzi with tears, and his face was full of incredible and reluctant. "How did you treat me like this? You... How did you do it..." While talking, Qian Lingzi suddenly spewed out a golden blood and fell to the ground trembling. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan and others had a flash of doubt on their faces. "So it''s over?" baxiang dared not set the channel. One eye scratched his head with the same incomprehension and turned his eyes to Xiao Yihan. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know." Xiao Yihan spread his hands and said helplessly. While everyone was talking, nu Xiuzi suddenly yelled: "Qian Lingzi, you man, if you have the ability, show up to me and see if I don''t blow your head!" Hearing Nu Xiuzi''s roar, the people couldn''t help but wonder more. However, when they looked at Qian Lingzi''s body again, they immediately understood. On the ground, there is a hidden spirit, which is obviously just a split formed by the illusion of a wooden stake. "You can even use your original strength to form a separate body with a wooden stake..." Xiao Yihan pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth and flashed a dignified look in his pupil: "these two bald donkeys are hard to deal with." Chapter 565 "A reckless man is a reckless man. If you let me show up, I''ll show up. Don''t I have no face?" The ridicule of Qian Lingzi in the dense forest came from all directions, but he couldn''t be seen at all. For this, nu Xiuzi could only gnash his teeth and stare, and there was no way. "Why don''t we go? It''s a waste of time to stay here." BA Xiang suggested. Xiao Yihan nodded approvingly, then waved to the crowd and said, "we''d better hurry. It''s hard to do when it''s dark." "I don''t know what''s in the sin tower. I don''t always feel very good." Jin Zhu muttered to himself. Seeing that Xiao Yihan and others had left, he hurried to follow up. At this time, nu Xiuzi was still looking around the dense forest, trying to find qianlingzi. He didn''t seem to care about Xiao Yihan''s departure at all. "These two people are really enemies. People like them should be rare in the land of Daohua." Xiao Yihan shook his head and smiled. The tit for tat between Nu Xiuzi and Qian Lingzi reminded him of himself. He once had a partner like Nu Xiuzi. But now the Jue Tian clan has been torn apart, and I don''t know if that man is still alive. "Be careful!" While Xiao Yihan was thinking a lot, there was a sudden cry of one eye. Hearing the reputation, I saw one eye frowning and looking around, as if looking for something. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "There is something wrong with the ground here. It seems that someone has deliberately handled it, and... I seem to have stepped on something." While talking, one eye gently raised his feet. At this time, a roar suddenly sounded around them. Then Xiao Yihan saw that the golden walls suddenly rose up and surrounded them. Bang! With a heavy roar, the four golden walls have been integrated, and even the top is blocked by a golden wall. Seeing this scene, even fools can see that Xiao Yihan and them were caught in a trap, and the trap should have been arranged a long time ago. "Let me break him!" BA Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a fine light flashed through his pupils. While talking, BA Xiang fiercely raised the black axe. With a burst of black wind, BA Xiang swung his round arm and threw the black axe to the golden wall. The axe collided with the golden wall, and there was a loud roar. However, the golden wall recovered with only a slight tremor. Moreover, with the continuous attack of the black axe, the golden wall seemed to become stronger. "Stop." Xiao Yihan hurriedly said. BA Xiang heard the speech and quickly took back the black axe. He wondered, "what''s the matter?" "If I''m not mistaken, this trap should be the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array of Qianling Foshan. We can''t break it with such an attack." Xiao Yihan patted baxiang on the shoulder and said helplessly. When they heard about the four people in Qianling Foshan, they frowned. They had just heard about this place, and the first genius of Qianling Foshan was here. Was it him? Thinking of this, the people could not help frowning and looked at Nu Xiuzi. Nu Xiuzi didn''t know when he had stopped abusing. At this time, he was looking at them helplessly. It seemed that Nu Xiuzi''s breath had changed into a person. "You''re really good at carrying." Nu Xiuzi picked up the wine gourd next to him, smiled and shook his head. "Are you qianlingzi?" Xiao Yihan frowned. When Nu Xiuzi heard the speech, he suddenly burst out laughing, which made everyone confused. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. "I am Nu Xiuzi. Why did Qian Lingzi say that? Besides, do you think everyone is as mean as him?" Nu Xiuzi sipped his wine and said with a smile. "Black belly bald donkey, who do you say is mean?" With a cold drink as like as two peas, a monk dressed in purple gold robes slowly came out of an old tree. The appearance of the man came from the same body that he had just been punched by the angry man. "Qian Lingzi! Isn''t he afraid of being beaten by Xiuzi?" Qiao Wanning said in amazement. Recalling the angry appearance of Xiuzi just now, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help shrinking her neck. The power of Xiuzi''s fist was really terrible. "What about these people?" To Qiao Wanning''s surprise, nu Xiuzi''s face was not angry at all, but filled with a cordial smile. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning immediately reacted and exclaimed, "have they just been acting? The purpose is to let us into the trap?" "At present, it should be so." Jin Zhu said with a wry smile. Jin Zhu has always cheated others. I didn''t expect that he would end up like this today. He was calculated by others. "Didn''t you see just now? The black haired boy is holding ten divine roots. What do you say?" Qian Lingzi smiled at Xiao Yihan and said softly: "benefactor, can you lend your Divine roots to the poor monk?" Looking at Qian Lingzi''s low voice, nu Xiuzi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It''s Qian Lingzi''s appearance. I don''t know how many people have been calculated by him. Not only the angry Xiuzi, but also the one eyed people looked contemptuous at this time. The Qian Lingzi''s face was too thick. Seeing the appearance of Qian Lingzi, they didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. "I can lend it to you, but I want to see your sincerity." Xiao Yihan said faintly. When Qian Lingzi heard the speech, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He wondered, "what sincerity." "Let us out." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Qian Lingzi didn''t agree or object, but stared at Xiao Yihan and became silent. A moment later, Qian Lingzi said helplessly, "I also believe in benefactor, but after I cut my fingers, I found that benefactor doesn''t seem to be a good stubble. I''m afraid that benefactor will repent when he comes out. At that time, I can''t take benefactor." "But I''m locked up. How can I give you the root of God?" Nu Xiuzi glanced at Qian Lingzi and couldn''t help scratching his head. What Xiao Yihan said is not unreasonable. They catch Xiao Yihan and others just to get the divine root, but Xiao Yihan and they are locked up. How can they give them the divine root? "Why don''t we let him out first?" Nu Xiuzi suggested. Qian Lingzi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, no, I thought of these when I set a trap, so you just need to throw the God root over." While talking, Qian Lingzi waved to Xiao Yihan and motioned Xiao Yihan to hurry up. But will Xiao Yihan be fooled? Obviously impossible. "If you don''t let us out, you want God''s root? Do you think too much?" one eye clenched his teeth. Nu Xiuzi grinned and said, "it''s not under our control, but I forgot to tell you that this reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array is not only used to trap people." "In fact, it has another unique name, which the world calls the abyss of reincarnation. As for why it has this name, you will understand later." Hearing Nu Xiuzi''s words, one eye and others immediately frowned. Not to mention what the abyss of reincarnation is, just listening to the name makes people shudder. "What shall we do now?" the little fox frowned. She wants to break the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array with all her strength, but BA Xiang has just tried, which is impossible. "If you want to break this array with strength, you must at least reach the peak of the emperor''s strength. Obviously, we don''t have this condition." Xiao Yihan frowned and thought for a moment. A touch of determination flashed through his pupils and said: "now it seems that there is only one way to get out of here." "What can I do?" The crowd looked at Xiao Yihan one after another, and a touch of expectation filled their faces. "Wait." "Wait?" "Wait for what?" "Wait until all the source power of the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array consumes light." Poof! Hearing the conversation between Xiao Yihan and others, nu Xiuzi immediately took a sip of wine and said with a laugh: "wait until the source power of the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array is exhausted? Then wait. It is estimated that the five trials are over, and you can''t get out here." "The reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array is composed of two fierce Tao cores in the peak divine realm. The reason why this dharma array is called reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array is precisely because these two unique Tao cores." "The space Tao core can imprison space, while the time core can change order. The most important thing is that these two Tao cores are living Tao cores. They can absorb the Tao elements between heaven and earth by themselves. The two are spread and formed into an endless cycle." "The space you are now in is actually different from ours. The time flow rate in your space is hundreds of times that of us. In a few days, the Tao elements in your body will be consumed, and then you will be completely in your bag." "At that time, as long as we open the Dharma array, it will be easier to kill you than a bug." Listening to Nu Xiuzi''s narration, Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly flashed a dignified touch. At this time, he also found a serious problem. There was no Tao Yuan in the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array, and the Tao Yuan in his body was passing rapidly. Fortunately, there are seven kinds of roads in his Dao boundary, which can generate Dao Yuan by themselves. "If it''s really like what the bald donkey said, we''re dying slowly." BA Xiang said helplessly. Xiao Yihan could not help biting his teeth when he heard the speech. It''s not enough to worry that he can generate Tao Yuan in his own body, but they don''t have their own Tao world. If they go on like this, they will lose their combat effectiveness. Moreover, the most terrible seems not to have come yet Dong Dong! Dong Dong! The footsteps like a golden horse and iron horse sounded leisurely beside Xiao Yihan''s ears, and Xiao Yihan was suddenly stunned in situ. "Is this also the power of reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array?" Xiao Yihan murmured. At this time, the scene in front of Xiao Yihan has completely changed. He is now standing on a battlefield. Behind him are tens of thousands of Jue Tian family soldiers. The just footsteps are the footsteps of tens of thousands of Jue Tian family soldiers. Opposite Xiao Yihan, there is a vast sea of people. In front of the sea of people are several familiar figures, who are Xiao Yihan''s enemies in the Terran. "Blood flame sword emperor, purple Thunder God Emperor, ancient emperor... These old guys are all here." Xiao Yihan grinned and flashed a bloodthirsty war in his pupils. He has been waiting for this moment for too long, but he has not had the strength to face these old enemies before, but now he is different. He has broken through to the peak emperor, and he can clearly feel the surging terrorist power in his body. He''s back, and the carefree emperor is back. "Wait." Xiao Yihan shook his head fiercely, and his pupils gradually became clear. He murmured, "how can I be here? I''m trapped by the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array? It''s all fake! Everything is fake! I''m just a God King. How can I have the strength of the highest God Emperor?" As he thought, Xiao Yihan closed his eyes with a smile. Everything in front of him is likely to be the fantasy of reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array. As long as he closes his eyes and stabilizes his mind, everything in front of him is likely to disappear. "Xiaoyao, you coward, are you afraid? Aren''t you determined to pierce this infernal heaven? What are you waiting for now?" "We are supporters of the way of heaven. If you want to duel with the way of heaven, you must pass us first!" "Hehe, in my opinion, he is just a waste, dueling with the way of heaven? What kind of Jue Tian clan have you founded? Are you going to laugh us to death?" The sarcasm of Gu Huang and others rang out continuously next to Xiao Yihan''s ears, and Xiao Yihan''s heart jumped up in an instant. He was trying to suppress his anger, but the anger had jumped up above his head and was about to erupt. If other people are OK, but Gu Huang and others have a deep hatred for Xiao Yihan. It is hard for Xiao Yihan to keep calm in the face of the constant ridicule of his enemies. "Hahaha, the mole ant you sent to the lower world didn''t expect to play a great role. He even implanted the soul eating poison into the two lovers of the waste. Calculate the time, they should be dying." "Ling''er! Feifei!" Xiao Yihan fiercely opened his eyes, and the haggard figures of Yu Feifei and Mo ling''er appeared in his mind when he left the fairyland. "Hehe, what''s the matter? I''ve sent people to buy all the soul taking incense in the whole divine world before, and now it has been destroyed. Those two women have not been saved. I really want to see how the waste looks when his lover dies in front of him." "When you say that, I really look forward to it." "Ha ha ha." At this time, Xiao Yihan''s eyes have completely turned red, and the dragon will die if it touches against the scale. What''s more, Xiao Yihan is even more terrible than the dragon. "Jue Tian clan obeys!" "Yes!" The high pitched and neat voice sounded behind Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan suddenly raised an unprecedented self-confidence on his face. As long as there was Jue Tian family, he was not afraid even if he was an enemy of the whole divine world. "See those people across the street? Kill them all and kill them all!" Xiao Yihan roared. "Kill!" "Kill, kill!" The roar of the sky was heard one after another, and tens of thousands of Jue Tian family soldiers instantly boiled up. Under the leadership of Xiao Yihan, it was like a flood rushing to the opposite sea of people. Click! A sharp arrow shot from somewhere suddenly pierced Xiao Yihan''s left shoulder, and blood gushed from the wound. Then Xiao Yihan felt a deep pain. This pain is so clear that it is definitely not an illusion. "Is all this true?" Xiao Yihan pulled out the sharp arrow, flashed a crazy color in his pupils, and shouted: "whether it''s true or false, I must kill those dog thieves today!" At this time, Qian Lingzi outside the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array was completely stunned. He fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan and one eye in the Dharma array and said in surprise: "do these two people have a hatred of life and death? Why do they work so hard?" According to Qian Lingzi''s eyes, Xiao Yihan and one eye in the reincarnation array have become one. They both use their full strength and don''t give each other any chance to live. Jin Zhu and little fox fought against baxiang. The three fought fiercely. Under their siege, baxiang had been scarred and bleeding all over. Among the six, only Qiao Wanning didn''t join the battle. At this time, she was frowning and sitting in the corner, as if she was practicing something. "The past of these two people is definitely not simple, and they are likely to bear a deep blood feud." Nu Xiuzi gently lost a mouthful of wine, turned to Qiao Wanning, frowned and said: "it doesn''t hurt others, but this woman with the weakest strength. I don''t know why I smell a dangerous smell from her." Chapter 566 "Dangerous smell? Are you right?" Qian Lingzi frowned. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation of Qiao Wanning, he can see Qiao Wanning''s strength. The only God King''s double heaven is like an ant to him. Can she break through the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array? Nu Xiuzi shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. It''s just a very light feeling. Maybe it''s my illusion." Qian Lingzi glanced at Nu Xiuzi, and a look of thinking flashed in his pupil. He is very clear about Nu Xiuzi''s character. Nu Xiuzi is by no means aimless. He must have his reason for saying so. "It seems that it''s time to put more pressure on them." Qian Lingzi whispered. While talking, two huge Tao cores suddenly appeared in qianlingzi''s hand. The two Tao cores were blue and white. The faint Tao swayed around the Tao core, and the breath was extremely extraordinary. "What are you doing? You will be afraid of these people. We only want the God root in their hands, not their lives." Nu Xiuzi quickly drank and stopped. When Qian Lingzi heard the speech, he couldn''t help turning his eyes, but said, "I know, I know." At the next moment, the light emitted from the Tao core in the qianlingzi''s hand suddenly rose. With a slight wind breaking sound, the two Tao cores flew to the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array, and completely integrated into the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array in a blink of an eye. "With the addition of these two supreme Tao cores, they can''t last an hour." Nu Xiuzi sighed helplessly. "Hey, even the emperor can''t last an hour, let alone them." Qian Lingzi grinned. Before long, Xiao Yihan and one eye, who were fighting fiercely in the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array, suddenly stopped. With their stop, little fox and others also stopped one after another. Seeing this scene, Qian Lingzi''s face was not worried at all, but filled with a smile: "start, let me see how dark your heart is." Ow! The terrible roar rang through the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array, and Xiao Yihan''s eyes were completely red. The one eyed and the little fox were also full of dark and cruel colors. They glanced at each other like a group of wolves picking their prey. "Blood flame, today is your time of death!" Xiao Yihan sneered, waved the elegy of God and fiercely cut off one eye. Even though he had seen Xiao Yihan''s horror before, seeing Xiao Yihan''s blow, nu Xiuzi couldn''t help staring. This strike seems simple. In fact, it contains at least five Heaven and earth roads. The terrible road power has darkened the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array. "One of these two people must die." Nu Xiuzi couldn''t bear to close his eyes. He didn''t want to see his companion killed by his companion. This pain was even more painful than killing himself. If Xiao Yihan and one eye got rid of the illusion of time, nu Xiuzi could fully imagine the look when they saw their companion die in front of him. "Come on! I''ll see if you die or I die today!" The one eye roared wildly, and the black sickle in his hand had waved an illusion. The terrible breath blew on the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array, and countless white marks appeared on the wall of the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array. "These two guys are really terrible. Fortunately, they were caught in our trap, otherwise it would be difficult to forcibly take them with our strength." Qian Lingzi murmured. The battle between Xiao Yihan and one eye made Qian Lingzi completely dumbfounded. Tao Yuan could not be restored in the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array. However, Xiao Yihan and one eye had been fighting for a long time. Now they can break out such a terrible attack. We can imagine how terrible they are in their heyday. "Poof!" When the elegy of God crossed, a big bloody hole appeared in the abdomen of one eye, the one eye figure trembled slightly, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth. However, at this time, the sickle in one eye''s hand was also slashed on Xiao Yihan''s neck. Although Xiao Yihan had such an anti heaven constitution as a divine body, there was still a shallow blood mark on his neck. "Blood flame, don''t you understand?" Xiao Yihan stared at the blood flame sword emperor coldly, and a proud smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. At this time, the body of the blood flame sword emperor has been penetrated by the elegy of God. As long as Xiao Yihan is willing, he can kill the blood flame sword emperor at any time. "Hehe, what''s the use of killing me? Do you know that I''m not behind the scenes at all. In fact, there''s someone else who controls you." the blood flame sword emperor wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his face was full of indifference. So far, the war has come to an end. The Jue Tian clan is unstoppable. Under the leadership of Xiao Yihan, the major races of the Terran clan have basically been slaughtered. The ancient emperor and other divine emperors have also collapsed on the ground. I don''t know whether life or death. The only divine emperor who can stand is the bloody flame sword emperor. It''s too late for the Terran. Everything is too late. Jue Tian will return to the divine world and rule the Terran again. The blood flame sword emperor slowly closed his eyes, showed a bitter smile on his face, and murmured, "Xiao Yihan, you are intelligent but confused for a while. Do you really think we can''t live with you?" "Otherwise?" Xiao Yihan frowned. "Hehe, why can''t we live with you? Is it too long? In fact, all this is fate. Dying in your hands is our fate, and you will die in the hands of the buyer, that person..." As he spoke, the blood flame sword emperor suddenly widened his pupils. The deep pupils were congested in an instant. His mouth seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it all the time. "Who is that man? Say it quickly!" Xiao Yihan hurriedly said. Listening to the meaning of the words of the blood flame sword emperor, it seemed that there was a mysterious force surging behind the blood flame sword emperor, but he didn''t know it. "He... He is... The Lord..." Boom! Boom! Before the blood flame sword emperor finished his words, there was a sudden roar in the dark sky, as if the world was going to crack. Xiao Yihan looked up fiercely and saw an invisible giant hand approaching him quickly. "Is this the man that the blood flame sword emperor said?" Xiao Yihan frowned. While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, the invisible giant hand suddenly grabbed the body of the blood flame sword emperor. Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly changed. He quickly pulled out the elegy of God and cut off the invisible hand. Although the blood flame sword emperor had a bitter hatred with him, the blood flame sword emperor can''t die now. He wants to hear the blood flame sword emperor say the man''s name. The elegy of God passed through the invisible hand, as if it had not been affected at all. Bang! When Xiao Yihan was ready to attack again, a deafening explosion suddenly came into his ears. The invisible giant hand disappeared, and the blood flame sword emperor was pinched into powder by the invisible giant hand. "Who is he..." Xiao Yihan looked at the blood mist flying all over the sky and couldn''t help but bite his teeth tightly. The power of the invisible giant hand is really terrible. It just pinches the blood flame sword emperor into powder with a gentle grip. If the invisible giant hand catches himself, Xiao Yihan absolutely believes that he and the blood flame sword emperor will come to the same end. "The remnant Party of the human race will be slaughtered. Please command the king." The neat cries echoed on the vast land, but Xiao Yihan had no mind to pay attention to them now. He was immersed in the shock just now. The death of the blood flame sword emperor made Xiao Yihan suddenly understand something, but he was a little unpredictable, as if there was an invisible cover covering him, so that he could not see the world outside the cover. "Why is my heart so painful?" Xiao Yihan tightly covered his chest, and a painful color suddenly appeared on his face. At this time, the dark heaven and earth suddenly twisted, and tens of thousands of Jue Tian family soldiers twisted and deformed with the heaven and earth. Xiao Yi stretched out his hand as if to retain something, but everything was slowly disappearing, and he couldn''t catch anything. "Die!" The blood color in Xiao Yihan''s pupil suddenly faded, and everything in front of him returned to the original, as if nothing had happened, but the pain in his heart did not disappear, and Xiao Yihan was very familiar with the sound. "One eye? What are you doing?" Xiao Yihan stared at one eye tightly and couldn''t help frowning. At this time, one eye was frantically attacking himself. Before, he felt that the pain from his chest was not an illusion, but a wound cut by one eye''s sickle. "Are you crazy?" Xiao Yihan grabbed the sickle cut by one eye and roared. However, one eye seemed not to hear Xiao Yihan''s words at all. Ren stared at Xiao Yihan with red eyes. "This..." Looking down, Xiao Yihan saw an eye-catching wound in the abdomen of one eye. Looking at the residual black and red gas in the wound, Xiao Yihan''s heart instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. "Isn''t the man who just fought with me not the blood flame sword emperor, but... One eye?" Quite this, Xiao Yihan fiercely looked at the little fox and others. Sure enough, the little fox and they were also fighting fiercely. Their eyes were red, as if they had been affected by some magic. "You guessed right." Qian Lingzi shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "the Bank of thousands of miles is determined by the ant nest. I underestimated her." "How to do now?" Nu Xiuzi scratched his head and said. Qian Lingzi stared at Xiao Yihan and was silent for a moment. A cold idea flashed through his pupils: "if they can''t, they can only rob openly. After all, they have just fought, and there should be few Taoist yuan left in their body." When Nu Xiuzi heard the speech, he shook his head helplessly and turned his eyes to Qiao Wanning in the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array. The reason why Xiao Yihan can wake up is actually thanks to Qiao Wanning. Without Qiao Wanning, Xiao Yihan now estimates that he is in the illusion of time. "Wake up with one eye!" Xiao Yihan slapped one eye and shouted. However, one eye showed no sign of waking up, and the anger on one eye''s face became more obvious because of Xiao Yihan''s slaps, "Die!" One eye roared, and a fierce foot stepped on Xiao Yihan''s abdomen. Xiao Yihan immediately loosened his sickle when he felt pain, and he himself stepped back involuntarily. But the next moment, Xiao Yihan was in trouble. One eye had a sickle, and his desire to fight was boiling. The way of killing was wide open, and his whole body was covered with a strong red light. "Once you made me suffer from the seal for thousands of years, now I want to give it back to you!" one eye sneered. "Who was the enemy of one eye?" Xiao Yihan thought to himself, and couldn''t help frowning. Since one eye saw Hao Rui, Xiao Yihan felt that there was something wrong with one eye. It seems that it''s time to ask one eye. But this time is obviously not the time to think. The huge sickle with one eye has been cut quickly. Facing the attack of one eye, Xiao Yihan only felt a huge headache. Now he can''t fight or run. The narrow space of reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array is not enough for him to avoid. "Forget it, I''ll control you first." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. While talking, Xiao Yihan''s body suddenly filled with gray and yellow air filled with holy light. As the gray and yellow Qi became more and more strong, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became very ugly. At this time, he was not only seriously injured, but also had few Daoyuan left in his body. Now so many Daoyuan have used his greatest strength. Click! Click! Just as the black sickle was approaching Xiao Yihan''s head, one eye was suddenly stunned in place. A moment later, the one eyed body began to solidify rapidly, and finally formed a khaki sculpture. "Work harder!" Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth, and his breath suddenly soared. The earthy yellow breath shrouded the whole reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array, and Xiaoyue and others have also become sculptures. After finishing these, Xiao Yihan sat on the ground limply and looked at the motionless sculptures. A relaxed smile appeared on Xiao Yihan''s slightly pale face. "Prepare, I feel it''s time." Qian Lingzi slowly closed his eyes and said. When Nu Xiuzi heard the speech, he took a fierce sip of wine and suddenly stood up. A pair of iron fists clenched and burst out. At this time, Qiao Wanning, who had been without power, suddenly opened her eyes. At the moment Qiao Wanning opened her eyes, blue and white Daoyuan suddenly surged from all around her body. "I didn''t expect that I would break through the God King here." Qiao Wanning smiled and waved a blue and white light to the little fox and others. With the as like as two peas of blue and white light, the eyes of Xiao Fox and others fade away and return to Qingming in an instant. More importantly, with the squint of blue and white light, the whole reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array sent out bursts of clear and broken sound. "Wan Ning... How is this possible?" Xiao Yihan looked at Qiao Wan Ning blankly, his face full of doubts. At this time, Qiao Wanning''s breath had changed greatly, as if he had changed a person, giving Xiao Yihan a special feeling of being expensive and mysterious. Bang! A moment later, the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array completely burst, and Xiao Yihan and others got rid of the control of the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array. "Eh? Why can''t my body move?" "What''s the matter with me? Why are there so many injuries on me? Wasn''t I fighting old miscellaneous hair just now? Why am I here?" "Wait, what''s the matter with this hole in my stomach? Why is there the smell of God''s Elegy?" With the fragmentation of the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array, one eye and others suddenly wake up, but they have been immersed in the illusion of time and haven''t reacted in a short time. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help scratching his head in embarrassment. If one eye knew that he stabbed him hard, he didn''t know what this guy would think. However, now is not the time to admit your mistakes. Since everyone has now sobered up, there is no need to control them. Hoo Hoo! When the wind blew, the one eyed people immediately recovered their freedom, but they all frowned and stared at Xiao Yihan. I don''t know why he wanted to control himself. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to really get rid of the reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array." Qian Lingzi chuckled and suddenly felt cold on his face. He roared: "compensate my supreme Tao core! Do you know how precious the two Tao cores you just swallowed are?" Chapter 567 "What does this bald donkey mean?" one eye frowned slightly. At this time, one eye''s injury did not recover. Looking at Qian Lingzi''s murderous appearance, one eye instinctively clenched the sickle in his hand. But he also knows his situation. He won''t do it unless he has to. "Sister Wan Ning, is he talking about you?" the little fox wondered. Qian Lingzi and nu Xiuzi''s eyes have always focused on Qiao Wanning. People with clear eyes can see the problem at a glance. This matter is definitely related to Qiao Wanning. At this time, Xiao Yihan also turned his eyes to Qiao Wanning and felt the changes of Qiao Wanning. He can basically be sure that what Qian Lingzi said should be true. "It seems that there will be another war." Xiao Yihan shook his fist slightly, felt the weakness all over, and couldn''t help a bitter smile on his face. Now, except Qiao Wanning, all of them have been hurt more or less. The most important thing is to see the weak breath of the people. There should be few Taoist yuan left in their bodies. "I''ve always been in the spirit of helping the world out. I didn''t expect to be plotted by you treacherous villains to smash MY reincarnation Buddha light Dharma array. I didn''t say it, but also swallowed up the two supreme Tao cores after I concentrated on refining. You really deserve it!" Qian Lingzi slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of pupils had unknowingly turned golden. Seeing this scene, nu Xiuzi frowned slightly and said in a secret way: it seems that Qian Lingzi is really moved to kill. These guys are going to be unlucky. "Oh, this guy''s ability to confuse black and white is really strong. Is it difficult that Qianling Foshan and ascetic Foshan are such goods?" Jin Zhu disdained. Qiao Wanning smelled the speech, with a look of embarrassment on her face, and said weakly, "in fact, what he said is not completely wrong. Those two supreme Tao cores were indeed swallowed up by me." For Qiao Wanning''s words, Xiao Yihan seemed to have expected, and said with a smile: "we can see that this huge force can''t be obtained out of thin air from the direct breakthrough of the God King''s double heaven to the God King''s single heaven." "In fact, at the beginning, I was also trapped by the time illusion, but it may be because I contained the time Avenue in my body. The time illusion not only didn''t confuse me, but made me realize the deeper significance of the time Avenue." Qiao Wanning took a grateful look at Qian Lingzi and continued: "just when I was trapped in the time Avenue and couldn''t get away, I suddenly felt an extremely terrible smell of time and space in the surrounding space." "Out of instinct, I began to absorb this power crazily. With the supply of this power, the avenue in my body continued to be perfect. Only just now did I fully understand and form my own Tao boundary." Looking at Qiao Wanning''s excited face, the anger in qianlingzi''s pupil suddenly soared. At this time, Qiao Wanning was as hateful as the enemy who killed her father in his eyes. "Have you finished? Do you need me to wait for you?" Qian Lingzi said quietly. Qiao Wanning was still immersed in the joy after the breakthrough. Hearing Qian Lingzi''s words, she instantly calmed down and looked at Xiao Yihan awkwardly at a loss. "What''s your name? If you hadn''t designed a trap to harm us, would you lose two supreme Tao cores?" Xiao Yihan turned his eyes at Qian Lingzi and said coldly, "you''re harming others and yourself. You''re to blame!" "If you waste any words with him, such people will die." BA Xiang said coldly. Seeing Xiao Yihan and others staring at themselves angrily, Qian Lingzi suddenly grinned, followed by the terrible golden light gushing around Qian Lingzi, and a hunting wind suddenly blew in the calm sky. "Harm others and yourself? Blame yourself? Do you know what I saw when you said these words?" Qian Lingzi put his hands together, and the golden pupils full of killing intention gradually became deep, as if he said to himself: "the dirty heart has become the face of the devil one by one." "You need the baptism of Buddha light and my guidance." Boom! Boom! The deafening roar sounded in the sky, and a huge golden virtual shadow suddenly appeared over Xiao Yihan and others. The golden virtual shadow has six arms and an extremely ferocious face. Each hand holds a golden giant sword, and its huge round belly seems to be able to swallow the three rivers and oceans. Looking at the breath of the Golden Shadow alone makes people feel a sense of despair, let alone fighting it. Seeing the appearance of the golden virtual shadow, Xiao Yihan and others immediately cheered up. Qian Lingzi is the strong one of the God King''s double heaven. They have little chance to win the battle with Qian Lingzi in their current state. "I''ll come." BA Xiang walked forward slowly with a black axe and said. Xiao Yihan turned his head and looked at baxiang''s bloody wound. A touch of helplessness filled his face. BA Xiang''s situation is not necessarily much better than him. Let BA Xiang fight with Qian Lingzi now is undoubtedly looking for death. "You go to protect Xiaoyue and leave this guy to me." one eye twisted his neck and quickly rushed to Qian Lingzi with two feet. Seeing this scene, BA Xiang immediately frowned. The wound on one eye''s abdomen has not healed. It can be seen that there are few Daoyuan left in his body. Is he still the opponent of qianlingzi now? Bang! The crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and the one eyed body suddenly flew up again before landing, but this time it was hit by a fist. "I haven''t seen a really strong body for a long time. I''d better give this guy to me." Nu Xiuzi gently rubbed his fist, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The fist that Nu Xiuzi blew on one eye''s chest just now used the power of Nu Xiuzi for eight layers. If it were an ordinary God King, it would be dead at this time, not to mention that one eye was seriously injured. Boom! One eye hit the earth in front of Xiao Yihan, and a deep pit appeared on the earth in an instant. Looking at the one eye struggling in the deep pit, Xiao Yihan''s pupils were suddenly cold, and the elegy of God beside him also sent out bursts of sword chants. At this time, a huge blood hole has appeared in one eye''s chest. Although one eye has an immortal body, the pain from physical injury is no weaker than ordinary people. "You are all going to die." baxiang roared, and the black wind shrouded his body in an instant. "Death? I have lived for tens of thousands of years and have never realized what it feels like to die. I wonder if you can help me." Nu Xiuzi sneered. Whoosh! As soon as Nu Xiuzi''s voice fell, BA Xiang disappeared in place. With a burst of broken air, nu Xiuzi felt a chill coming towards his back. "Humble mole ant, you should see through the turbidity in your heart and accept my baptism." High pitched singing sounded in the sky, and the golden figure that had not moved suddenly moved. I saw the golden virtual shadow, his eyes opened angrily, as if he were a god overlooking all sentient beings. Six arms waved at the same time, and there were bursts of mourning when the space was interrupted. These cries are like countless people crying. They can even hear all kinds of prayers, joy, sorrow, anger and fear. Listening to these plaintive sounds, Xiao Yihan seemed to see himself in the past, with his own tears, his own anger and his unforgettable pictures. Poop! Seeing that the black axe was about to cut on Nu Xiuzi''s neck, BA Xiang suddenly appeared and hit Nu Xiuzi in front of him. "Hehe, it''s hard for you to keep such a killing intention in front of the salvation Buddha. You should be proud of yourself." looking at BA Xiang struggling with his head, nu Xiuzi nodded with appreciation. BA Xiang wanted to get rid of the memories in his mind, but no matter what he did, the pictures in his mind could not disappear, and the pictures became clearer and clearer with the passage of time. At this time, there was no angry Xiuzi in his pupil, and there were only bottomless holes. "I don''t know if you can catch my fist." Nu Xiuzi grabbed BA Xiang''s head and lifted him up. Looking at BA Xiang''s bloody wound, a touch of hesitation flashed through his pupils. However, this emotion lasted only a moment and was replaced by anger. He appreciated BA Xiang''s ability to avenge his friends regardless of life and death, but he preferred killing, especially the peerless genius among his peers. "Go to hell!" Nu Xiuzi roared and punched BA Xiang''s head. "The boy is dead." Qian Lingzi grinned. He knew how terrible the power of Nu Xiuzi was. However, he saw that the power of this fist was enough to wipe out a peak God King. Ding! A clear voice sounded, and Qian Lingzi was suddenly stunned. Under his gaze, a red and black giant sword was standing in front of Nu Xiuzi, and the sound just was the sound of Nu Xiuzi''s fist banging on the giant sword. "How can this be possible? That guy has been controlled by the Buddha''s voice. Why can his sword still move?" Qian Lingzi fiercely looked at Xiao Yihan and dared not set the channel. At this time, Xiao Yihan is holding his head in pain. It''s obvious that his expression has been controlled, but what''s the explanation for this giant sword? Compared with Qian Lingzi''s doubts, nu Xiuzi can only be described as shock. "How powerful is this sword... In the end?" Nu Xiuzi looked at the red and black giant sword close at hand, and his face couldn''t help but smoke. Without the blessing of any Taoist yuan, the giant sword blocked his fist by the sword body alone. It can be imagined how terrible the power of the sword itself is. "Let him go." A hoarse voice came from the sword. Nu Xiuzi widened his pupils and exclaimed, "this sword has a living sword spirit!" Perhaps because he was too shocked or afraid, nu Xiuzi put BA Xiang gently on the ground according to the instructions of God''s elegy. Hoo! At the next moment, a black fog spread around baxiang and quickly sent baxiang to Xiao Yihan''s side. "What are you doing? It''s just a sword. What are you afraid of?" Qian Lingzi shouted coldly. "Filth hidden in the corner, you will finally accept the judgment of justice, and you will turn into fly ash and disappear in the world." As if he felt the anger of qianlingzi, the virtual shadow in the sky suddenly shook off the huge sword in his hand and cut straight to the elegy of God. "Afraid? What am I afraid of?" Nu Xiuzi grinned, and suddenly a touch of abnormal excitement surged on his face. He murmured, "I''m so happy. Can you say I''m not happy when such a treasure is placed in front of me?" While talking, nu Xiuzi grabbed the elegy to God. This time, nu Xiuzi used his strongest strength in his life. Just now he has appreciated the power of God''s Elegy, and now he is certainly more cautious. "You will eventually belong to me!" Nu Xiuzi grabbed the sword handle of God''s Elegy and grinned. "I only belong to that person." The hoarse voice sounded again, but this time it was not the sword body, but a man in black. "Are you... Sword spirit?" Nu Xiuzi said in amazement. The black robe as like as two peas in the black robe are almost the same. The only difference is that the black robe man''s pupils are red and black. Looking at the black robed man, Xiuzi was in a trance. He couldn''t figure out what the black robed man was in front of him. The man in black didn''t speak, but gently held Nu Xiuzi''s hand holding the hilt of the sword. Click! Click! The crisp sound of broken bones sounded slowly, and nu Xiuzi''s face turned pig liver color in an instant. He said painfully, "is this your original strength?" The black robed man Ren didn''t speak, but the power in his hand was getting heavier and heavier, and nu Xiuzi''s hand had been obviously deformed. "Go to hell!" angrily Xiuzi wailed and punched the man in black. This was the angry blow of Nu Xiuzi. The pain and madness from his right hand stimulated him, and his explosive power more than doubled in an instant. At the same time, the six Golden giant swords in the sky have rushed behind the black robed man, and the black robed man can clearly feel the linglie killing intention from the golden giant sword. "It''s death!" the black robed man glanced at Qian Lingzi disdainfully, and the black awn in his pupil suddenly soared. "Kill him!" Qian Lingzi hurriedly said. Angry Xiuzi understood and punched the man in black in the abdomen. However, nu Xiuzi soon regretted that his fist was really powerful. With only one punch, a hole burst out in the belly of the black robed man. But when he wanted to take back his arm, he suddenly found that his arm was firmly absorbed by the body of the man in black and could not move at all. The most frightening thing for nu Xiuzi was still behind. Although he couldn''t see the situation in the black robed man, he vaguely felt a cold killing intention approaching his arm. Hoo Hoo! At the same time, the black robed man''s mouth suddenly opened. With the black fog pouring out of the black robed man''s mouth, the virtual shadow in the sky suddenly trembled violently, especially the six Golden giant swords that had been rushed and killed, almost instantly disappeared. "This... What kind of monster is this?" Qian Lingzi didn''t dare to set the channel. The sword was more terrible than the six people, and made him feel an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. Bang! A moment later, the virtual shadow screamed and turned into fly ash. Then it was shrouded in black fog and took back the man in black. Poof! With the disappearance of the virtual shadow, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of qianlingzi''s mouth. The virtual shadow is closely connected with his soul. Now the virtual shadow is swallowed up, which is equivalent to a part of his soul being swallowed up. It can be imagined how much he is injured now. "Ah!" At this time, nu Xiuzi also made a harsh scream. Seeing Nu Xiuzi sweating, it was obvious that he was enduring severe pain. "What''s the matter with you!" Qian Lingzi worried. "It''s over." Nu Xiuzi looked a little dull, and his eyes suddenly became empty. At this time, nu Xiuzi''s left arm had been taken out of the black robed man''s body, but only half of his arm was left, and blood was gushing along the broken arm. As for nu Xiuzi''s right hand holding the hilt of the sword, it had become meat mud and was completely crushed by the man in black. Looking at the fierce appearance of Nu Xiuzi, the corners of Qian Lingzi''s mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly. He stared at the man in black and muttered, "devil, this guy is a devil." Chapter 568 "My hands are useless." the ascetic trembled back a few steps, looked at his bloody arms and wailed. At this time, Xiao Yihan and others have recovered their consciousness. Seeing this scene, even Xiao Yihan himself can''t help but marvel. God''s Elegy shot again. This time, the God''s Elegy was much stronger than before. "It seems that we don''t have to do it." Qiao Wanning exclaimed. One eye and baxiang stood up slowly. They looked at each other and a bitter smile poured out on their faces. Recalling that they had just faced the weakness of Qian Lingzi and nu Xiuzi, and looking at the terrible power of God''s Elegy, they could not compare with a sword after practicing for so long. "What about these two guys?" the man in Black said faintly. Although the man in black didn''t name his name, the discerning people could see that he was asking Xiao Yihan. At this time, as long as Xiao Yihan''s words, Qian Lingzi and nu Xiuzi may be in a different place. He absolutely has this strength. Qian Lingzi frowned when he heard the speech. He was really hurt now, but it was too simple to take his life. Nu Xiuzi''s face was also murderous. Although he had no hands, his combat effectiveness did not disappear. His body was his weapon. He can attack anywhere he wants. "If you kill them, you should know that if you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble." "These two people are so hateful that we must not let them go." "Yes, kill them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One eye and others uniformly asked to kill Qian Lingzi and nu Xiuzi. They can''t bear what these two people have done, so they can only vent their hatred with their death. However, Qiao Wanning didn''t speak. She just stared at Xiao Yihan quietly and waited for Xiao Yihan to make a decision. She was the only beneficiary of this murder, and she benefited a lot. Therefore, Qiao Wanning''s hatred for Qian Lingzi and nu Xiuzi is not as deep as one eye and others. Even she is a little grateful to Qian Lingzi. "Let them go." Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and said. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s reply, one eye and others were obviously stunned. Even Qian Lingzi and nu Xiuzi are full of incredible faces. They don''t understand why Xiao Yihan let them go. After all, they almost killed Xiao Yihan. Hoo! As a burst of black fog swept by, the man in black gradually disappeared in the eyes of everyone, and the elegy of God turned into a streamer and fell on Xiao Yihan''s side. BA Xiang stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. His face was full of tangled color. He wanted to persuade Xiao Yihan again, but he finally swallowed it quietly. One eye shook his head helplessly and lay leisurely aside. At this time, he was too tired to walk. He had to recover from his injury as soon as possible. The little fox and Qiao Wanning looked at each other, and they sat silently aside. They never doubted Xiao Yihan''s decision, just keep him. "Think again, these two guys are definitely not good quarrels." Jin Zhu couldn''t help persuading when he saw that the others were silent. "We didn''t lose anyone. Although everyone was hurt more or less, they weren''t fatal." Xiao Yihan turned to look at Qiao Wanning and continued: "Wanning has broken through to the divine king this time thanks to them, not to mention that they have also received their due lessons, so there is no need to kill them." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Jin Zhu was still uneasy. He was about to refute, but Xiao Yihan waved his hand and stopped him. "I have my own plan. You are also injured. You''d better recover quickly. We have to go to the sin tower later." Jin Zhu smelled the speech and couldn''t help sighing. The words had already been said. He had nothing to say. He could only sit quietly and start to recover from his injury. "What do you think?" Nu Xiuzi turned to Qian Lingzi and frowned. They heard the conversation between Xiao Yihan and Jin Zhu clearly just now. Nu Xiuzi didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to be so generous. Out of instinct, nu Xiuzi felt that Xiao Yihan had something to say, as if it wasn''t as simple as it seemed. "Buddha had no intention of saving the world, but he had to do so in order to build a road." Qian Lingzi gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, bowed slowly to Xiao Yihan, and said: "thank you for your kindness of not killing. From now on, Qian lingfoshan will be open to you." After that, Qian Lingzi''s body gradually dissipated and finally turned into a rotten stake. "Hasn''t this guy been fighting?" Jin Zhu exclaimed. The avatar that Nu Xiuzi knocked down before finally became a stake. Jin Zhu didn''t expect that the strong man who could burst out such terrible power was also a separate body. "I will thank you face to face if I have the opportunity to come to Foshan for asceticism." Nu Xiuzi looked at Xiao Yihan with a complex look, and finally bowed slowly. After that, nu Xiuzi''s figure became more and more blurred, and finally disappeared in place out of thin air. "Are these two guys still human? I''m sure they won''t go to the space Avenue." Jin Zhu couldn''t help yelling. For Jin Zhu''s words, one eye agreed and nodded. Just when they left, they didn''t cause any spatial fluctuation. Obviously, it''s not some kind of secret art. BA Xiang looked at Xiao Yihan suspiciously and said in secret: did he find this before and let them leave? Xiao Yihan smiled and said, "this is the strangeness of the two Foshan. It is undoubtedly unwise to oppose them." After a pause, Xiao Yihan turned to one eye and said positively, "killing them may be beneficial to us now, but we won''t live in the realm of universal gods for a lifetime. There are still many things waiting for me to solve. I don''t want the two Foshan to become our enemies, do you understand?" With one eye fixed on Xiao Yihan, he couldn''t help falling into silence. Xiao Yihan''s words were obviously meant to be heard by him, because he was the only one of the Jue Tian clan, although he had just joined the Jue Tian clan for a short time. "I don''t need to think about this. Just follow you." one eyed grinned and turned to lie on the ground and fell asleep. Looking at the appearance of one eye sleeping soundly, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The guy''s sleep quality is really good. He said that he can sleep right away. "Have a rest quickly. We still have a long way to go." Xiao Yihan waved his hand powerlessly and couldn''t help yawning. Without Xiao Yihan telling baxiang, he devoted himself to cultivation. Although the little fox was lightly injured, it consumed a lot of Taoist yuan and needed a long rest. Only Qiao Wanning and Jin Zhu sat on the ground with big eyes and small eyes. "Aren''t you going to have a rest?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Jin Zhu shook his head slightly and fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan. His face was full of complex colors. His injury had already recovered. Although he had consumed some Tao Yuan in his body, it was not a big problem. Compared with one eye and baxiang, he was nothing. "Is there something on your mind?" Qiao Wanning seemed to notice something and said with great interest. "How many strong people do you say will appear in the future divine world?" "The strongest?" "Is to have the ability to dominate the divine world, just like the three supreme masters in the sky when we first stepped into the place of trial." Qiao Wanning thought for a moment. Finally, she smiled and shook her head, but said, "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be many." Jin Zhu nodded approvingly and said, "there are really not many, only three." "Three? Is it so accurate?" Qiao Wanning said in surprise. "Well, there are only three, no more, no less." After a pause, Jin Zhu''s pupil flashed a touch of Ling Ran''s war intention and murmured, "this is fate. No one can change it, not even the three supreme masters." "Oh." Qiao Wanning nodded vaguely and looked around absently. Xiao Yihan and others have completely entered the state of cultivation. Of course, she is duty bound to assume the important responsibility of guarding. Seeing that Qiao Wanning had lost interest, Jin Zhu didn''t elaborate any more, but just stared at Xiao Yihan in a daze. The future divine world will set off a new storm. The older generation will abdicate and the new generation will come out. The divine world will usher in the most terrible blood change in thousands of years. Jin Zhu''s master told him all this. He always believed his master''s words, because his master''s words were more accurate than predictions. This five door trial is the door to the beginning of the new era and the fuse for the exchange of blood in the divine world. As long as we wait until the end of the five trials, the whole divine world will completely fall into chaos. "Xiao Yihan, in my opinion, you must be the first person of the human race, and I won''t fall behind too much. The position of the first person of the demon race... I''ll decide." Jin Zhu clenched his teeth and murmured. While talking, a figure suddenly appeared in Jin Zhu''s mind. It was the figure of a young man, with an ordinary face but some extremely eye-catching five-color hair, just like a bright moon in the night. "Zhu Qirui? You think only Xiao Yihan can be your opponent. In fact, you are wrong." "Only I can be Xiao Yihan''s opponent, and you... Are only the emperor of the Kirin family at most." ¡­¡­ "Boss, shall we go down? I feel these guys are seriously injured." A whisper suddenly sounded from an ancient tree not far behind Xiao Yihan. A person''s shadow gradually appeared in the staggered shadow of the ancient trees. With the appearance of the first figure, several figures appeared around the ancient tree one after another, but they were unified and silent, seeing no one. "If I''m not mistaken, these guys should be the ones Xuehao said." one of them said in a deep voice. "It''s as like as two peas." "Well, and the guy with the red and black giant sword, they should be right." "What does the boss say? Shall we do it? According to Xue Hao, these guys have ten divine roots. If we get them, we''ll send them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several figures talked for a long time without conclusion. Only the figure known as the boss remained silent, as if thinking about something. "There should have been a battle here just now." Hearing the boss''s opening, several other figures instantly became silent and stared at the ground not far away. "It seems so. There is a smell of blood everywhere." "Isn''t it good that there was a battle just now? In my opinion, they were seriously injured. It''s our shadow demon family''s job to kill him while he was ill." "Hey, hey, I like the feeling of picking up leaks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of several people, the boss couldn''t help shouting: "are you stupid? Don''t you see that none of them died?" When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but look a little dignified. At this time, they noticed that Xiao Yihan was not alone, and there were two people guarding not far away. "Their enemy should not be weak. In this case, there are only two possibilities for them to sit in place and recover from their injuries." "One possibility is that they are fools and have no sense of prevention. The other possibility is that they are extremely confident in their own strength and don''t pay attention to other contestants at all." "Maybe... Maybe they are fools..." Pop! As soon as the voice of a shadow fell, he was slapped by the boss. The boss clenched his teeth and said: "do you think the guy who can collect ten divine roots is a fool? What''s the team that only collected five divine roots?" Seeing that the boss was angry, the others immediately calmed down, looked around with flashing eyes, and didn''t dare to look at the boss. "Don''t worry about attacking them for the time being. Don''t forget your identity. We are the shadow demons. Where there is a shadow is our battlefield. Here we are invincible." the boss grinned. The shadow demon clan is the most strange branch of the demon clan. Their methods of hiding themselves are simply diverse, which makes people defenseless. Sometimes you can''t find him hidden in your shadow. The shadow demon clan can say that the whole divine world is the most defenseless killer, and there will be killing wherever they are. Time flies, and three days have passed unconsciously. In these three days, Xiao Yihan and others woke up one after another. After this war, people''s breath was obviously deeper. It can be seen that people have made some progress more or less. "It''s almost time for us to start." Xiao Yihan put away the sad song of God and said in a positive color. One eye gently twisted his neck, and a strong sense of war welled up on his face. His strength has improved a bit, which makes him more eager to fight. The method of cultivating war is incisively and vividly presented in him. After all, he is a spirit born for war. Xiao Yihan took out his divine root and looked at it for a moment. He frowned and said, "look at the map. We are not far from the sin tower, but it is not easy to get close to the sin tower in a short time." "Why?" the little fox wondered. "Now it is estimated that many people have gathered ten divine roots. Even if they have not gathered ten divine roots, they also know the existence of the sin tower. There are likely to be many ambushes near the sin tower." BA Xiang said faintly. Xiao Yihan nodded approvingly and said, "next, we must be more careful. The guys we are about to face are likely to be difficult guys like Qian Lingzi and nu Xiuzi." "Hum, if I meet them again, I will let them taste the taste of being cut off." As soon as the voice of one eye fell, the shadow at the foot of one eye suddenly trembled slightly, but it soon recovered as it was, as if nothing had happened. "It''s better to be careful. Let''s go." Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly. The tower of sin is in the east of Xiao Yihan and others. The East is a dark and cold forest. Just looking at it gives people a cold feeling. However, in order to get to the tower of sin as soon as possible, Xiao Yihan and them can only go down this road. Xiao Yihan and others didn''t notice. At the moment they got up, the shadows under their feet wriggled a few times, as if they were alive. Chapter 569 Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan and others had been on the way for half a day. At this time, they were less than 100 meters away from the sin tower, but the closer they were to the sin tower, the slower Xiao Yihan and others moved forward. "Wait a minute." Xiao Yihan suddenly stopped and frowned at the sky. "What''s the matter?" one eyed puzzled. Others also stopped and looked at Xiao Yihan suspiciously. I don''t know why Xiao Yihan asked them to stop. "Just now I saw a golden winged ROC flying in front of me." Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice. Qiao Wanning suddenly widened her pupils and exclaimed, "golden winged ROC?" Golden winged Dapeng is the royal family of Lingyu city. As birds and monsters, they have the fastest speed in the divine world. Few people can find them when they fly from high altitude. "Well, although it''s only for a moment, I''m sure that figure is definitely a golden winged ROC." Xiao Yihan frowned. The golden winged Dapeng family has the sharpest sense of war. It is no accident that they will appear here. Xiao Yihan has to pay attention. "There''s a sound." BA Xiang looked aside fiercely, and a sense of erasure flashed through his pupils. After BA Xiang, others also looked in that direction. There seemed to be something approaching them quickly. A moment later, under the gaze of the people, a round blood cell came into their eyes. "This is..." When the blood cells approached, the little fox immediately covered his mouth and exclaimed. What kind of blood cells are there? They are clearly a group of contestants after being slaughtered. It may be that people deliberately stacked them all together. "It seems that the area around the sin tower has become a den of dragons and tigers." BA Xiang secretly said. "Do you know these people?" Xiao Yihan kicked the blood cells down, revealing his bloody faces. One eye shook his head helplessly and said, "they are all new faces. I haven''t seen them." "These guys should be the contestants of Terran Yan imperial city." As everyone shook his head, Jin Zhu slowly walked to the body, looked at it for a moment and said, "it''s the contestants of Yanhuang city. That''s right. Look at their necks." Hearing Jin Zhu''s words, people looked at the neck of the body one after another. Although the neck of the body was covered with blood, a palm sized flame pattern could still be vaguely seen. After seeing the flame pattern, Xiao Yihan immediately narrowed his eyes. He was too familiar with the pattern. The owner who created the pattern was the blood flame God of the human race and one of his biggest enemies. "The killer is so ferocious that even women don''t let go. It''s really hateful." Jin Zhu smacked his mouth with regret, sighed and shook his head. The body of a woman in the body is particularly eye-catching. The woman has a peerless appearance. Even now she has become a body, she is still heroic. Jin Zhu has never had the slightest resistance to beautiful women. Now when he saw that such a stunning woman died so tragically, a group of anger surged up in his heart. "Judging from their blood, they should have died soon, and the killer is probably still nearby." BA Xiang said in a deep voice. "What shall we do now? Do we need to avoid it?" While talking, BA Xiang couldn''t help turning his eyes at one eye. At this time, one eye is winking at Xiao Yihan. Looking at the appearance of one eye eager to try, this guy obviously wants to find those guys. "I''ve been suffocating for a while. Now I have a chance to fight with my hands and feet. I don''t want to miss it." one eye hurriedly said. Hearing what one eye said, Xiao Yihan''s face couldn''t help but burst into a bitter smile. He''s not afraid of these killers. He just wants to go to the tower of sin as soon as possible. If Zhu Qirui gets the God seed first, he won''t cry. "I think we''d better avoid it. Unnecessary fighting will only cause us more trouble." "Well, I think sister Wan Ning is right." Qiao Wanning and the little fox echoed each other, fearing that Xiao Yihan would change his mind because of his one eyed words. "Hear?" Xiao Yihan turned his head to one eye and said with a smile. One eye shrugged helplessly and had to close his mouth. Although his face was full of disappointment, he still understood the truth that the minority obeyed the majority. "Let''s go." "What about these people?" Jin Zhu frowned at the woman in the pile of corpses. "You like to take you home." Xiao Yihan joked with a smile. Say it, Xiao Yihan folded and walked to the other side. There is an open space around the sin tower. There should be no ambush, but it is undoubtedly very difficult to reach the open space through the dense forest. "Demon clan friend, can you stop chatting?" Xiao Yihan and others had just walked a short distance when a very familiar light laughter suddenly came from the top of his side. Hearing this sound, one eye immediately looked at the top of the ancient tree with excitement. Qiao Wanning and others also stopped helplessly. They have tried their best to avoid trouble, but they always come to the door when they have trouble. "Murong!" Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help looking at people. Sure enough, as Xiao Yihan guessed, it was Murong Yi who greeted them. There are five figures beside Murong. "Yitai?" Xiao Yihan frowned and stared at the black haired man beside Murong, and immediately frowned. Xiao Yihan and Yitai also have a few sides. This guy always gives Xiao Yihan a strong sense of threat. Xiao Yihan saw the old enemy''s breath on him, but it has faded a lot now. "Yo? Who do I think it is? Isn''t it Xiao Yihan?" Murong also stared at Xiao Yihan and sneered. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s three words, Eaton, who was sleeping on the branch, opened his eyes: "Xiao Yihan?" Yitai looked down fiercely and saw Xiao Yihan''s figure in a group of people. "Leave this guy to me." Yitai was silent for a moment and jumped down without hesitation. Murong also saw this and couldn''t help scolding Yitai Mangfu. However, he had to follow Yitai''s footsteps. Bang bang! With the sound of falling to the ground, Yitai and others fell in front of Xiao Yihan. Looking at familiar and unfamiliar faces, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused an inexplicable smile. "It''s him..." Qiao Wanning frowned and stared at Murong, and a sense of erasure burst into her pupils. It was because of this little white face that she and Xiao Yihan were unable to walk in the Terran. Finally, they were almost stopped in the Terran and couldn''t come back. Not only that, but also makes Xiao Yihan a wanted criminal of the whole Terran, which makes Qiao Wanning how to swallow this tone. What Qiao Wanning doesn''t know is that in the place of trial, Yitai is actually provoked by Murong. "Xiao Yihan, right? You should admit it this time?" Yitai stared at Xiao Yihan and said in a deep voice. Yitai let Xiao Yihan run away in the place of trial before. This time he will never let Xiao Yihan go again. Who is Xiao Yihan? He is the legend of the Terran and the sworn enemy of Yitai''s father. If Yitai''s expert blade Xiao Yihan, you can imagine what Yitai''s position in his family will become. He will become the overlord below one person and above ten thousand people in the family, and will naturally become another legend of the Terran. "What do you want?" Xiao Yihan shrugged and said nothing. "Did you admit it?" Yitai frowned. Murong also heard the speech, and finally couldn''t restrain his irritability. He roared: "Xiao Yihan, don''t pretend. You ran away in the place of trial last time. Do you think you can still run in the world of universal gods?" "Is he really Xiao Yihan?" Seeing Murong''s firmness, a young man with blue hair behind Murong slowly stepped forward for two steps. The blue haired young man''s face is firm and resolute. At first glance, he is a ruthless character who is decisive in killing and cutting, especially his pupils with subtle lightning. Just looking at it gives people a strong sense of oppression. "Hey, hey, what do you think? He is your father''s sworn enemy, once sworn enemy." Murong also joked. Hearing Murong''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking at the blue haired youth carefully. Before, the young man with blue hair had been standing behind the crowd. Xiao Yihan didn''t pay attention. At this time, looking carefully, Xiao Yihan found that he was more and more like a person. "What''s your relationship with the purple thunder emperor?" Xiao Yihan frowned. "He is my father. My name is Lei Xinglan." Lei Xinglan said faintly. Murong also smiled and sneered, "Xiao Yihan, give up your heart. Each of these guys around me is the offspring of your enemy. Any of them hates you to the bone." "Of course, including me, so you wait to die." "Death? What death? You said you were going to die?" Xiao Yihan pretended not to understand. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s appearance, one eye and others immediately burst into laughter. Just now, one eye has not spoken. He is observing the intention of the visitors. Now he knows that they are all the sworn enemies of Xiao Yihan. One eye basically has the answer in his heart. Looking at a group of people laughing with disdain, Murong''s face suddenly turned green and black, clucking his hand with the long sword. "Xiao Yihan, you really deserve to die." Murong also gritted his teeth. Whoosh! Murong''s voice just fell, and a blood light immediately rowed past him. Yitai took the lead. When Xiao Yihan admitted his identity, Yitai understood one thing. One must die between him and Xiao Yihan today. "Hey, hey, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." one eye gently licked the corner of his mouth, showing a bloodthirsty smile. But just as one eye was ready to do it, a red and black giant sword suddenly stood in front of him. Boom! The big knife burning blood colored flame collided with the red and black giant sword, causing a deafening roar. After receiving the influence of Yu Wei, Rao took a few steps back with the strength of one eye, but one eye was one eye after all, and recovered his composure in only a moment. "This is my gratitude and resentment with them." Xiao Yihan said with a light smile. One eye scratched his head impatiently, and finally retreated to the rear without interest. BA Xiang and others were also very knowledgeable and didn''t intervene. They stepped back and gave up an open space. "You''ll regret it," Yitai grinned. Yitai in battle and peacetime are just two people. If Yitai in peacetime is a silent loner, then he is crazy in battle. Hoo Hoo! The blood flame broadsword seemed to be alive in Yitai''s hand. It carried the terrible heat wave and constantly rushed to all parts of Xiao Yihan''s body. The angle was extremely tricky. Under Yitai''s crazy attack, Xiao Yihan not only did not show the slightest panic, but observed Yitai''s Sabre technique with great interest. "The sword is the bully of the divine army. The bully can not only fight the enemy as hard as a flood, but also love the beauty as warm as water." "Although your knife is fierce, it is not as soft as your father. It seems aggressive, but it is full of flaws." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Yitai''s face was obviously filled with anger. Even his father was full of praise for his knife technique. Why did Xiao Yihan belittle him? "Go to hell!" Yitai roared, and an angry lion with blood flame roared out of the blade and went straight to Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, Murong immediately applauded, and others praised him one after another. However, only one person silently watched all this, and he was Lei Xinglan. Lei Xinglan is a man of few words. Compared with his father''s wild and uninhibited, Lei Xinglan is better at hiding herself. When competing with others, Lei Xinglan can avoid it. Just like in the team of the five door test, Lei Xinglan prefers to hide behind others and observe silently. Ow! The roaring sound of the Dragon sounded, and an angry black dragon with red eyes suddenly soared up and directly met the crazy lion. Hoo Hoo! The surging black fog spewed out of the dragon''s mouth and wrapped the crazy lion in an instant. The crazy lion who had just breathed into the sky was only listless for a moment. The blood flame dissipated, and even the body quickly became transparent. "How could this be possible! Has his Kendo been so strong?" Yitai exclaimed in disbelief. At this time, he couldn''t help recalling the words that the blood flame sword emperor said to him: throughout the whole divine world, there are countless practitioners of kendo, and there are countless strong ones. However, only one person''s Kendo can break the shackles of heaven and threaten the endless sky. "Yitai lost? When did this guy become so strong?" Murong also frowned and muttered. No matter how Murong doubts, the fact is in front of him. Yitai is obviously not Xiao Yihan''s opponent. Boom! Boom! At this time, bursts of thunder suddenly rang through the sky, and then a monster virtual shadow holding Thor''s staff appeared on top of everyone''s head. The monster''s face was ferocious and his tusks were frightening. He stared at Xiao Yihan with a pair of huge pupils. Behind him was a dense thunder and lightning, as if it had been incarnated by a thunder pool. Boom! At the next moment, the thunder god staff in the monster''s hand waved fiercely, and countless thunder and lightning appeared in the world. It rushed straight to Xiao Yihan from top to bottom. The terrible breath made the whole space tremble slightly. At this time, Xiao Yihan is fighting Yitai with all his strength. When he reacts, it''s already late. make love! The dense thunder and lightning shrouded Xiao Yihan in it. In an instant, there was a harsh sound of explosion, and the black dragon dissipated completely. The crazy lion who lost his opponent immediately rushed on Xiao Yihan. "Yi Han!" seeing Xiao Yi Han''s body flying backwards, Qiao Wanning''s heart immediately mentioned her throat, and a thick worry filled her pretty face. "These bastards dare to sneak attack. It''s death." one eye clenched his teeth, and the black sickle appeared in his hand. But just as one eye was ready to do it, BA Xiang suddenly grabbed his arm. "What are you doing?" one eyed roared angrily. BA Xiang frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "this is his battle with them. We can''t intervene." "But..." What else did one eye want to say? Finally, he had to sigh and sit on the ground decadent. BA Xiang saw this, smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "he''s okay. These miscellaneous fish are not his opponent at all." Chapter 570 "This feeling..." Xiao Yihan was bathed in lightning and fire, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a smile. He said to himself, "I haven''t felt so happy for a long time. I really should thank you." Seeing this scene, Murong''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "is this guy''s body made of iron? Why is it so hard!" Made of iron? One eye grinned and a flash of disdain flashed through his pupils. Xiao Yihan''s body is much harder than iron. He is a unique God. It''s more difficult to kill him in the same realm than to ascend to heaven. Yitai also wondered, but he was always decisive. As long as Xiao Yihan doesn''t die, he won''t stop. Ho ho! The roar of the angry lion continued, and countless lion shadows poured out one after another beside Yitai, turned into residual shadows and went straight to Xiao Yihan. Lei Xinglan didn''t stop either. When waving with both hands, countless thunders went to Xiao Yihan''s cage again. But this time Lei Xinglan obviously used his strength, and the thunder was more dazzling and stronger. "Easy cold, hide!" "Get out of the way. These two guys are crazy." Qiao Wanning and little fox were worried, but Xiao Yihan didn''t listen to them, and their worry was undoubtedly superfluous. Bang bang! The deafening sound of explosion sounded constantly on Xiao Yihan, but Xiao Yihan lay on the ground motionless like an innocent person. "Pretend to be dead." Murong also clenched his teeth secretly, and a touch of green flashed in his pupil. Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken! A slight earth breaking sound sounded quietly, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. At this time, countless green branches sprang up around Xiao Yihan. The branches swayed with the wind, as if there was no danger. However, in the burning fire, the branches were not affected at all, but became stronger. In the twinkling of an eye, the branches have become small trees. "The highest Taoist art of the wood road is that everything has spirit, which is definitely not a child''s play." Murong also grinned. At the moment when those small trees appeared, Murong also guessed the ending of Xiao Yihan. In his opinion, Xiao Yihan is already a dead man. Hoo Hoo! The strong wind roared again. This time, there was a deep and extreme black flame. The black flame had no burning feeling, but a cold and extreme gloomy feeling. The black flame shrouded Xiao Yihan''s body in an instant. With the blessing of the black flame, the small tree instantly rose into a towering ancient tree. At the same time, ferocious faces appeared on the tree. "The smell of the burning emperor. Unexpectedly, even the son of the burning emperor came." Xiao Yihan lay quietly on the black fire, and his clothes had unconsciously turned into fly ash. Seeing this scene, Qiao Wanning and the little fox suddenly turned red. However, because Xiao Yihan is in danger now, they don''t have time to think about others. "Yan Huangcheng, Xue Hao." Murong was also behind him, and a man with his eyes as black as late at night came out slowly. Seeing that Xue Hao also moved his hand, Murong''s smile became stronger. Xue Hao is the eldest son of the Lord of Yanhuang city and the most strange of them. With his help, Xiao Yihan will die miserably. The reason why Xue Hao is the most mysterious person is because of the fire of hell contained in Xue Hao''s body. The fire of hell does not come from hell, but it is more terrible than hell. The souls of people trapped by it will continue to resist the burning of fire. Generally, it takes only a cup of tea to burn the enemy''s souls. Even if Xiao Yihan''s body is strong, his soul is fragile. Without the body of the soul, do they need to do it again? Xiao Yihan''s face gradually became ruddy in the black flame. Just as Murong thought, Xiao Yihan was suffering from the burning of his soul at this time. What Murong didn''t expect was that Xiao Yihan''s soul had become invincible after he fused ink and stone. At this time, Xiao Yihan''s soul not only ignored the fire of hell, but even devoured it madly. "Something''s wrong." Xue Hao frowned slightly, and a look of shock flashed through his pupils. His Hellfire has never missed a shot, but this time he felt an unprecedented palpitation, which was like Hellfire met its natural enemies. Murong also glanced at Xue Hao, frowned and said, "don''t think about it. Defeat him in one fell swoop." While talking, Murong''s face was suddenly dark and cruel. His hands slowly wriggled, and a strong green light poured out one after another. As if summoned by Murong Yi, countless ancient trees around Xiao Yihan roared one after another, waving sharp branches and leaves to stab Xiao Yihan in the chest. Seeing this scene, Yitai and Lei Xinglan didn''t hesitate any more. They quickly took action to eliminate Xiao Yihan in one fell swoop. Through the battle just now, Yitai and Lei Xinglan have understood in their hearts that it is impossible to destroy Xiao Yihan alone. It may be possible only by combining the power of everyone. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! On the ground around Xiao Yihan, there was a roar one after another. Black fire, crazy lions, thunder, ancient trees and terrible Daoyuan were raging everywhere. It was like the end of the day. "This is not the way. What is Xiao Yihan doing? Why not fight back?" "I don''t know, but his appearance doesn''t seem to matter." "Hope, it''s really not. Let''s step in?" Xiao Yihan and others can''t sit still at this time. Xiao Yihan now lies motionless on the ground, which makes them more worried. BA Xiang has been quietly staring at Xiao Yihan. He has no joy or worry on his face and can''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation. However, the whole body has been filled with a faint killing intention, and the black axe in his hand has trembled slightly. He and Xiao Yihan are bound by a contract. Among the people present, only he knows Xiao Yihan''s physical condition best, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, a large amount of blood had appeared on the surface of Xiao Yihan''s body. Although the divine body was indestructible, it could not withstand such a crazy attack. But he hasn''t moved, but it''s a little confusing. After a long time, the black fire and thunder disappeared, and everything became quiet again. Murong Yi and others stared at Xiao Yihan breathlessly for fear that Xiao Yihan would suddenly stand up. After such a long attack, there are few Taoist yuan left in their bodies. If they can''t kill Xiao Yihan, they really have no way. "What the hell is this guy doing?" BA Xiang gently wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help frowning. Seeing that baxiang''s mouth overflowed with blood, one eye suddenly widened his eyes. Since baxiang was injured, it means that Xiao Yihan has been seriously injured. Such thinking, one eye fiercely looked at Xiao Yihan. In the black smoke, Xiao Yihan''s body was completely dark, and his scorched skin seemed to have just come out of the stove. The most terrible thing is that Xiao Yihan''s body slowly smells of meat. "I can''t wait any longer." Qiao Wanning clenched her teeth and a blue long sword appeared in her hand. No one stopped Qiao Wanning this time. They were in the same mood as Qiao Wanning. They had no patience. "I''m sorry for you. Such pain is really unbearable for ordinary people." When Qiao Wanning was ready to start, Xiao Yihan, who had been quiet, suddenly sat up slowly. "He''s fine!" Seeing that Xiao Yihan sat up as if nothing had happened, Murong also immediately widened his pupils, slightly twitched the corners of his mouth, and his face was full of incredible color. "Can''t this guy really be killed?" Yitai said quietly. He thought that his strength was equal to that of Xiao Yihan when he was young, but now facing Xiao Yihan, he found that their strength was too far away. This guy is a monster, but only monsters can stand at the top of the whole divine world. "We lost." Lei Xinglan sighed and turned his head silently. Xue Hao on one side also slowly closed his eyes. Xiao Yihan''s strength completely exceeded his imagination. You should know that Xiao Yihan is still just a divine king. Once he returns to the divine emperor, it is estimated that the whole divine world is not his opponent. "What should I do? Should I use that trick?" "We are on standby." The two masked men who had not done anything behind Murong also bowed respectfully to Murong, and a decisive color filled their pupils. "Don''t worry, wait and see first." Murong also breathed a sigh and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. These two people are his last cards. If he really has to, he doesn''t mind using this card to end Xiao Yihan. In his heart, Xiao Yihan''s death is as important as God seed. "I will find you again if I make a mistake. Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, and his empty pupils gradually recovered their look. Every member of the Jue Tian clan is his family. Unfortunately, because of his mistakes, the Jue Tian clan has encountered unprecedented disasters. The reason why Xiao Yihan didn''t fight back just now is to apologize to Jue Tian family. He also let himself feel the pain faced by the Jue Tian family. In fact, he was also trying to force himself to always remember this hatred. "Are you all tired?" Xiao Yihan looked at his blackened body carefully, and a dangerous arc was aroused at the corner of his mouth. When Yitai heard the speech, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva secretly. I don''t know why when he saw Xiao Yihan''s appearance, he felt an unspeakable fear in his heart. "Can you still fight?" Lei Xinglan frowned slightly. "I can hold on for half an hour." Xue haomeng opened his eyes, and a burning fire burst into his pupils. Although they are afraid of Xiao Yihan, it doesn''t mean that they will be captured. They are the strongest genius of the Terran. They can''t admit defeat in front of the enemy. Boom! While Yitai and others were talking, the already extremely gloomy dense forest suddenly became more dark. Xiao Yihan stood up slowly like a ghost in the dark and gloomy dense forest. "Terran, I will clean up in the future. Now I clean up the garbage in front of me." Xiao Yi said coldly. "What''s the situation? What is Xiao Yihan doing?" "I don''t know. I feel like I''m shrouded in the tao world." "Tao world? Did you see who opened the tao world just now?" "No, but it should be easy to cold." Qiao Wanning and others muttered incomprehensibly. In the face of the suddenly dark forest, their hearts were more shocked than doubts. Such a feat has basically reached the level of shenhuangjing. "Is this his strength?" Jin Zhu stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, and his hands couldn''t help holding tightly into a fist. Others may not have noticed, but Jin Zhu''s golden pupil can see it clearly. At the moment Xiao Yihan got up, the whole dense forest was dark. Jin Zhu is basically sure that this is Xiao Yihan''s Taoist world, which is a terrorist Taoist world never seen before. Like Qiao Wanning and others, Yitai and others are also full of incredible faces, but they are much worse than Qiao Wanning and others. At this time, the Tao Yuan in their body is passing rapidly, and there is no trace of Tao Yuan in the air. At this rate, they will completely lose their combat effectiveness in less than a cup of tea. "There seems to be no way. We must use the Tao boundary." Yitai said helplessly. Murong could not help but clench his fists. Xiao Yihan appeared in the Taoist world too quickly. They didn''t even have a chance to respond. Boom! With a roar, a golden flame vortex suddenly appeared in the dark space. The vortex rotates rapidly again. With each rotation of the vortex, Yitai and others can feel an unprecedented sense of terror and burning from their bodies. "Ah!" When Yitai just took out the Tao realm, Lei Xinglan''s scream came suddenly. Yitai was surprised by Lei Xinglan, but when Yitai saw Lei Xinglan''s appearance, it was more than just a shock. "You..." Yitai couldn''t believe looking at Lei Xinglan. A flash of panic flashed through her pupils. At this time, Lei Xinglan''s legs had disappeared, his body was lying on the ground struggling, and there was still a dazzling golden flame at the wound. "Yes... It''s Xiao Yihan." Lei Xinglan endured the sharp pain and gritted her teeth. At this time, Lei Xinglan said a word with great effort, and his whole body was completely wet with sweat. However, Lei Xinglan didn''t give up. He knew what he didn''t do to destroy Xiao Yihan. The next thing to break might not be his legs. "Let''s fight together and never let Xiao Yihan sneak attack succeed." Yitai trembled slightly. Ding! As soon as Yitai''s voice fell, with a clear sword chant, Yitai suddenly had a huge sword burning golden flame around his neck. "What are you worried about? I killed Lei Xinglan because his father betrayed me. Do you want to die in front of him?" Xiao Yihan''s voice sounded from behind, and Yitai instinctively shut his mouth. He tried to hypnotize himself so that he would not be afraid, but his trembling body had betrayed him. "Waste, lie down quietly for me." Xiao Yihan''s voice just fell, and the elegy of God suddenly disappeared on Yitai''s shoulder. But at the moment when the elegy of God disappeared, Yitai''s arm also fell to the ground. Ah! The shrill scream sounded again, and Yitai couldn''t help lying on the ground. In the past, Yitai also killed countless people. His greatest pleasure was watching his opponent die in pain in front of him. But when the pain fell on him, he found that the pain was worse than death. "Lei Xinglan says hello to your father for me in hell." Xiao Yihan''s voice came from the darkness, and Lei Xinglan was stunned in situ. A golden flame passed through the darkness, and Lei Xinglan''s head slowly rolled aside. "You''ll all die, it''s just a matter of time." Xiao Yihan gently wiped the God''s Elegy with golden flame in his hand, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth. This is his first revenge on the Terran. It''s just a warning. There are more wonderful killings waiting for them in the future. Chapter 571 "Shall we join hands? That guy..." Poof! "Liang ER!" Murong also stared at the masked man, covering his neck and slowly falling to the ground, and a layer of blood appeared in his pupils. All this came so suddenly that he didn''t have time to react. He didn''t even show their joint skills. Unfortunately, he has no chance now. Click! Another bone breaking sound sounded. This time, another masked man lay down. Just a moment later, Murong killed two of his men, who were his last straw. Now they have been uprooted by Xiao Yihan mercilessly. "This... This..." Murong shook his head in disbelief, and his face was a little dull. Just then, a mass of gold slowly appeared at his neck. "What last words do you have to say?" Xiao Yihan said faintly. From Xiao Yihan''s voice, I can''t hear any mood fluctuations. It''s as quiet as dead water and as cold as ice. Murong also began to be afraid. This was the first time he felt the threat of death since he was born. "I haven''t lived enough. I still have a good time waiting for me. I can''t die... I can''t die..." Murong muttered to himself, and his face gradually became ferocious. The next moment, Murong Yi''s body suddenly trembled violently, and then one after another black vines rushed out of Murong Yi''s body. "Want to fight to death?" Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. A touch of disdain flashed through his pupils. Hoo! The golden flame passed through Murong Yi''s body, and the rapidly growing black vine stopped instantly. At the same time, a blood stain slowly flowed out along the corner of Murong Yi''s mouth. Murong Yi''s mouth trembled constantly, as if he wanted to say something, but there was no sound at his mouth. "You are very much like your father. They are all so annoying." Xiao Yihan slowly put away the sad song of God, stared coldly at Murong, and gradually disappeared into the dark. Feeling that Xiao Yihan''s breath had disappeared, Murong''s mouth gradually aroused a bitter smile. Just as he was about to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, his neck slipped and his head suddenly fell off. Poop! Murong Yi''s head fell to the ground and rolled out for a long time. Although he had no breath at this time, Murong Yi''s body stood in place and became a headless body. "Murong Yi and Lei Xinglan are dead. Who will be next?" Xue Hao sighed, and a black flame gradually filled his pupils. At this time, regret is obviously useless. Now Xue Hao has only two ways to go. One is to fight with Xiao Yihan, and the other is to admit defeat and surrender to Xiao Yihan. "Admit defeat and surrender?" Xue Hao glanced disdainfully and said secretly, "even Murong didn''t admit defeat. How can I admit defeat?" "Although the fire of hell is powerful, you don''t understand the essence. You are far from your father." Xiao Yihan''s figure slowly emerged from the darkness and stared at Xue Hao quietly, with a strange smile on his face. Seeing Xiao Yihan appear, Xue Hao seems very indifferent. He had known that Xiao Yihan would come to him, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. "What qualifications do you have to talk about my father?" Xue Hao disdained. Xiao Yihan smiled and said, "he used to be just a defeated general of my men. If I hadn''t been kind and soft, he would have died. If I had been cruel enough, do you think you could still appear?" "That was once. Now you can''t even compare with a bug in front of my father." "Bedbugs?" Xiao Yihan leisurely played with the elegy of God, and did not care about the fire of hell that had completely surrounded him. How can Xue Hao''s small movements escape his eyes? What''s more, now they are all within his Tao boundary, where Xiao Yihan is the omnipotent master. "Do you know what bedbugs are?" Xiao Yihan teased Xue Hao with his eyebrows. Xue Hao hears the speech and ignores Xiao Yihan. This time, he has injected his whole body into the fire of hell. He has absolute confidence that Xiao Yihan will be seriously injured, and he is very likely to kill Xiao Yihan. "I''m talking to you. You should be more serious." Xiao Yihan slowly patted the black flame burning on his body and turned his eyes helplessly. "Die!" Xue Hao suddenly roared. At the next moment, all the flames went crazy and rose around Xiao Yihan, like gloomy and terrible fire snakes. "You are really boring." Xiao Yihan sighed, and the elegy of God slowly poured out a black fog. With the addition of black fog, the fire of hell suddenly withered up, just like seeing the natural enemy. "Kill him for me." Xue Hao roared with a pair of blood red pupils. This is his last hope. He must not lose because he can''t afford to lose. "Ignorance." Xiao Yihan shook his head helplessly, his figure gradually blurred, and then disappeared in place. "Where is it? This guy..." Poof! Xue Hao gently stroked the huge hole in his chest, and his hands trembled slightly. At this time, the wound on his chest was bleeding, and Xue Hao''s consciousness quickly blurred. Click! Click! The crisp sound of broken bones sounded one after another. Unconsciously, Xue Hao was completely shrouded in the golden flame. Under the constant burning of the golden flame, his body was rapidly languishing. After about a cup of tea, Xue Hao''s body had a smell of meat. "People who play with fire are afraid of fire. It''s ridiculous to spread it." Xiao Yihan kicked away Xue Hao''s dried body and stared at a place quietly. At the end of Xiao Yihan''s eyes, Yitai is shivering and crouching on the ground. The scream that just kept coming made Yitai''s heart chaotic. Especially when hearing the sound of falling down one after another, Yitai''s vision gradually blurred. "Father... Am I really going to die here?" Yitai clenched his fists slightly and whispered softly. Xiao Yihan''s terror made Yitai completely desperate. In this strange Taoist realm, the Taoist realm in Yitai''s body could not be taken out at all. There is only one reason for this. The order avenue of the two Tao boundaries is too far apart. "It''s the same God King. Why is he so powerful?" Yitai didn''t dare to roar. Yitai asked himself that his talent is definitely one of the best in the whole Terran. His own efforts are more than a hundred times that of ordinary people. Why is he not Xiao Yihan''s opponent? What level of Tao boundary is this Tao boundary? Why does Xiao Yihan have such a terrible Taoist world? One question after another poured out of Yitai''s mind, and the color of jealousy on Yitai''s face became more obvious. "Why! Why is he better than me? Why is my efforts unrequited? Why can''t the Lord of the divine world be me?" "I''m Xiao Yihan." When Yitai heard the speech, the jealousy on his face dissipated instantly, turned and stared at Xiao Yihan, and secretly clenched his teeth. Now is not the time to investigate those. What Yitai has to do now is to find a way to save his life. "Will you kill me?" Yitai chuckled. Xiao Yihan nodded, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe." "Can you let me go?" "What do you think?" Xiao Yihan slowly walked to Yitai while playing with the elegy of God. Now there is only Yitai left in the youth elite sent by the Terran. Xiao Yihan can kill him at any time as long as he is willing. Xiao Yihan didn''t start because he wanted to know something from Yitai. "You are the son of the blood flame sword emperor?" Xiao Yihan said with a light smile. Listening to Xiao Yihan''s tone of voice, it''s hard to think that he and Yitai are two enemies of life and death. They are like old friends they haven''t seen for a long time. "HMM." Yitai nodded. "Do you know where Jue Tian clan is?" Xiao Yihan frowned. Hearing the three words of Jue Tian clan, Yitai''s pupil flashed a flash of clarity. At this time, he understood why Xiao Yihan didn''t kill himself directly. It turned out that he wanted to inquire about Jue Tian family. "I tell you, will you let me go?" Yitai frowned. Although he is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, if he can live, no one will want to die. As for where the Jue Tian clan is, he won''t care about it. "If your answer satisfies me, I won''t kill you. Of course, if your answer disappoints me... You should understand." Looking at the cold color on Xiao Yihan''s face, Yitai''s heart jumped wildly in an instant. Since the war with Xiao Yihan, Yitai has completely lost his composure in the past. If he had put the knife around his neck, he would not have frowned. "Jue Tian clan now..." Yitai secretly glanced at Xiao Yihan and couldn''t help falling into silence. Who knows where the Jue Tian family is? Almost all the people in the divine world know that the whole Jue Tian family disappeared overnight. In order to find the whereabouts of Jue Tian clan, his father also spent a lot of manpower, but he didn''t find it at all in the end. Now let him tell where the Jue Tian clan is, it''s like opening his eyes and telling lies. "Why? You don''t know?" Xiao Yi said coldly. Aware that Xiao Yihan''s face was wrong, Yitai''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat. If Xiao Yihan is not a Terran, Yitai may also talk nonsense about some places for Xiao Yihan to look for, but Xiao Yihan was once the ruler of the Terran. He definitely knows more about the Terran than he does. If he talks nonsense, he may be seen through. A moment later, Yitai''s pupil suddenly flashed a fine light, frowned and said, "this was originally a secret, but I can tell you now, but you must ensure that you can''t kill me and let me go." Seeing that Yitai''s look didn''t seem to be joking, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with excitement, quickly nodded and said, "I promise I won''t kill you." Seeing Xiao Yihan''s promise again, Yitai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh and said, "death ice valley." "Death ice Valley?" Xiao Yihan frowned tightly, and a sense of erasure flashed in his pupil. He is the king of the Jue Tian clan. He has never been to any place of the Terran, but he has never heard of the death ice valley. Yitai is undoubtedly lying to him. Feeling that a sense of killing had enveloped him, Yitai immediately panicked and exclaimed, "it is really in the death ice valley. The death ice Valley appeared after you fell into the abyss of devouring God, so you may not know." This sentence Yitai didn''t say false. The death ice Valley has indeed spread in recent hundreds of years, but the death ice Valley is just a rumor. No one knows where the death ice Valley is. "Since you know, why didn''t you go to the death ice Valley to kill them?" Xiao Yihan continued. With the hatred of several gods of the Terran family, they will never tolerate Jue Tian family. If Jue Tian clan is really in death ice Valley, why don''t they go and kill them all? "This..." Yitai looked at Xiao Yihan hesitantly. He didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to ask so. He said helplessly, "it''s not my father. They don''t want to go. It''s really too difficult to go to the death ice valley. In addition to crossing the demon swamp, they also have to cross the abyss of the demon world." "You also know that the abyss of the demon world is the forbidden area of the demon family, and its danger is no less than the abyss of devouring God, so... So my father and Emperor didn''t rush." Hearing what Yitai said, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help being silent. Xiao Yihan knew that the devil swamp and the abyss of the devil world belonged to the junction of the human race and the devil race, and the two places were really terrible. In Xiao Yihan''s memory, after crossing the devil swamp and the abyss of the devil world, it seems that there is indeed an extremely secret place. He hasn''t been to that place, but he heard Luo Tianya mention it. It seems to be called ice valley. Yitai swallowed his saliva secretly, and his eyes never left Xiao Yihan''s face. Most of what he said is true, but many are his guesses. He didn''t dare to tell any lies to fool people like Xiao Yihan. As for whether the death ice Valley really exists, he doesn''t know. Just some time ago, when his father, the blood flame sword emperor, mentioned this legendary place, he wrote it down by the way. Throughout the whole divine world, the people who can cross the devil swamp are the great people who stand at the peak, and the strong who can cross the abyss of the devil world, it is estimated that there are no others except the three supreme masters. Now Yitai''s mind has been more clear. Whether Xiao Yihan believes his words or not, Xiao Yihan can''t confirm it. With Xiao Yihan''s current strength, let alone crossing the abyss of the demon world, the devil swamp alone can kill him. "You go." Xiao Yihan waved his hand and said. Yitai felt a touch of joy on his face when he heard the speech. But when he looked around, a touch of bitterness sprang up on his face. At this time, he was in the Taoist boundary of Xiao Yihan. It was dark all around. Where should he go? "This..." As soon as Yitai spoke, the black suddenly melted and disappeared, and everything outside gradually became clear. The Tao boundary disappeared. At the same time, he saw bodies lying in the distance. Looking at the tragic death of Lei Xinglan and others, Yitai couldn''t help but bite his teeth tightly. But he can''t do anything at the moment. Now he can''t protect himself. Whoosh! Yitai didn''t hesitate at all. He turned into a streamer and went straight away. His speed had been mentioned as the fastest. He was afraid that Xiao Yihan would suddenly repent and kill him. "Death ice Valley?" Xiao Yihan carried his hands and flashed a fine light in his pupils. The sudden disappearance of Jue Tian clan is by no means accidental. With the power of the blood flame sword emperor and others, the whole Terran should have been turned over by them. In this way, if the Jue Tian clan is not found, it is likely that the Jue Tian clan has left the human world. As the junction of human world and demon world, death ice Valley is really a good hiding place. However, it is undoubtedly impossible to escape from the human world to the death ice Valley overnight. There must be something he doesn''t understand. "Old man, go and give him the last ride." Whoosh! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the elegy of God disappeared into his hands. Look at the direction in which God''s Elegy flies, which is the direction in which Yitai left before. Click! "Xiao Yihan... You... You..." A moment later, the elegy of God flew back quickly, but with a bloody head. "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but I couldn''t stop others from killing you." Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head. His face ran cold. He murmured: "zilei, you old guys, wait for me. I''ll make you very comfortable for the rest of your life." Chapter 572 "Have you solved those annoying guys?" Zhu Qirui frowned. Ao Tian smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t care: "it''s just a few fleas in the demon world. They can''t stand cleaning up at all, but the strength of a woman is good." "Kill?" "She ran away." Zhu Qirui fixed her eyes on Aotian, and a look of doubt flashed in her pupils. I can escape from Aotian and others. It seems that the woman''s strength is really good. Being stared at Aotian by Zhu Qirui, he felt uncomfortable all over. After a moment, he said helplessly, "Hao Rui''s body hasn''t recovered, so... He didn''t stop." Zhu Qirui waved her hand indifferently and said, "just run away. These are irrelevant. At present, the most important thing is to enter the tower of sin." When Hao Rui saw Zhu Qirui, he didn''t even look at himself. He couldn''t help holding his hands tightly into a fist. If he had known it would be the result now, he might not have drunk Xiao Yihan desperately. But it''s already here, and it''s too late to regret. "The tower in front should be the tower of sin?" Pang Junxi frowned. Less than a mile away from them, there was indeed a tall tower rising straight into the sky. The top of the tower was hidden into the clouds, and there was a strange smell. Coupled with the roaring lightning around the tower, people can''t help feeling palpitations. "Well, come with me." Zhu Qirui nodded calmly, and then disappeared in place. Ao Tian and others followed up one after another. Zhu Qirui promised that they would take them to find God seed, which was great news for them, but it was definitely not that simple. At this time, in the dense forest not far away, Xiao Yihan and others are also rushing to the tower of sin. After killing Yitai and others, Xiao Yihan basically didn''t meet any opponents. Even if you meet some guys who don''t have eyes, you can''t stand their killing. "What shall we do now? If this goes on, God seed will have no chance with us." On an ancient tree near the sin tower, Qian Lingzi stared at an old man below and rubbed his temples in distress. The angry Xiuzi on one side sighed and said nothing more. Originally, they caught Xiao Yihan, a fat sheep, but unexpectedly, the fat sheep finally became a tiger. Not only did they not get the divine root, but they were seriously injured and almost died there. They also tried to rob other people''s divine roots, but somehow the contestants they met were either dead or injured, and the divine roots in their hands disappeared without a trace. As if someone in the dense forest was hunting these contestants, they had to be cautious. "Yo, someone is coming." Qian Lingzi''s pupil lit up fiercely and exclaimed. Nu Xiuzi smelled the speech and hurriedly looked down. Sure enough, as Qian Lingzi said, five people came to the sin tower at this time. "Are you here again?" At the gate of the sin tower, the old man who had been sleeping slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that the visitor was Zhu Qirui, a soft smile welled up on the old man''s face. Zhu Qirui smiled helplessly and said, "didn''t master Yulong tell me that less than five people can''t step into the tower of sin? I have enough five people this time. Master Yulong must not stop me." Seeing Zhu Qirui smiling, Aotian''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Zhu Qirui is famous for his arrogance in the demon family. Even in the face of the divine emperor, Zhu Qirui is indifferent. I didn''t expect that Zhu Qirui was so humble to a slovenly old man today, which really surprised him. However, hearing Zhu Qirui''s words, Aotian and others immediately understood. It turned out that Zhu Qirui had come to the sin tower once before, but she was rejected because of insufficient manpower. Now they finally understand why Zhu Qirui wants them to join his team. It''s all because of the slovenly old man in front of them. "Hehe, you are learning well this time." the old man gently stroked his gray beard and narrowed his eyes: "do you still want to fight with me? The previous battle seems not to be over yet." Hearing the old man''s words, Zhu Qirui''s smile solidified instantly and said awkwardly, "it was the younger generation''s clumsy eyes that offended the elder. I dare to fight with the elder there." The old man couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. From the old man''s face, he could see that the old man was just joking, but this joke really startled Zhu Qirui. When Zhu Qirui first came to the sin tower, the old man also stayed at the door. Previously, Zhu Qirui didn''t understand the rules of the sin tower. When he heard that the old man wouldn''t let him step into the sin tower, he could swallow this tone with Zhu Qirui''s pride and fought with the old man without hesitation. However, the old man pressed Zhu Qirui on the ground with only one hand, even without scruples about Zhu Qirui''s cry, stretched out his hand and hit Zhu Qirui''s ass several times. This is definitely the biggest disgrace for Zhu Qirui in history, but it is estimated that there is no chance for revenge. The old man''s name is Yulong. In fact, he is the emperor of Yulong who disappeared thousands of years ago. No one knows why he appeared here, and no one dares to ask. "Elder, can we go in?" Zhu Qirui said anxiously. God''s seed is something he is bound to get. Can he not be anxious now that he sees the God''s seed set before him? "Yes, yes, but I still want to talk about the rules of the sin tower." the old man said slowly. When Zhu Qirui heard the speech, she couldn''t help sighing and lowered her head bitterly. Ao Tian and others looked at each other. They didn''t know why Zhu Qirui showed this look, but they didn''t dare to yell at the old man, so they had to wait silently. "The tower of sin is divided into three floors. The God seed is on the highest floor, which is also the place you finally want to go." "The tests of the three levels will rise in turn. No matter which level you die on or are unable to enter the next level, you will be eliminated. Finally, only one person can go to the third level." Hearing this, Ao Tian immediately frowned, which was completely different from what he thought. If only one person can walk to the third floor, what should he do? You know, Zhu Qirui''s strength in their team can be said to be the absolute first. Who can rob him? "Don''t worry." the old man seemed to see Aotian''s worry, waved to Aotian and said, "the tower of sin tests not only strength, but also many other factors. It''s not strong enough to go to the third floor." Seeing this, Zhu Qirui couldn''t help looking at Aotian coldly. Ao Tian had to smile awkwardly and slowly lowered his head. Just for a moment, he felt a cold killing intention. "If two people have the strength to enter the third floor at the same time? What should we do?" Pang Junxi wondered. Others also nodded. They still have confidence in their strength. It''s just too childish for them to go to the second floor. "Go to the third floor at the same time?" the old man raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a laugh: "all the strong people who can go to the second floor of the sin tower have finally become the overlord of the divine world. As for going to the third floor... So far, there is no one." Pang Junxi suddenly widened his pupils when he heard the speech. So far, no one has walked to the third floor? Is the first two floors really so scary? After a pause, the old man continued: "in fact, I might as well tell you that only one person can pass through the entrance of the third floor. Even if two people have the strength to go to the third floor at the same time, only one person can be left in the end." Hearing this, Pang Junxi couldn''t help sighing. Hao Rui and others also showed a bitter smile on their faces. The old man''s words have been very clear. There is only one person who can get the divine seed. "The first layer needs the cooperation of the team, so I will let you find your own team." the old man smiled and nodded to Zhu Qirui, and his eyes gradually deepened: "the first layer should have no pressure on you, but entering the second layer is different. The second layer is a real battlefield. If you have no strength, you will only be wiped out there." "So I still want to remind you that once you enter the sin tower, there is no chance to look back. Whether you live or die is unknown, so you should consider whether you enter the sin tower." Hearing this, Hao Rui''s forehead has been covered with a cold sweat. His body has not recovered until now. The Dao Yuan in his body is less than one-third of that in his heyday. If he goes in rashly, he is likely to die in it. "We are all the glory of the demon family. How can we step back here? We won''t let people laugh at us when we say it?" Zhu Qirui narrowed her eyes slightly and aroused a bloodthirsty smile at the corners of her mouth. Hearing Zhu Qirui''s words, Hao Rui''s body suddenly trembled slightly. But he didn''t speak, just lowered his head silently. The glory of the demon clan? They are indeed the glory of the demon family, but is glory really more important than life? At this time, Zhu Qirui patted Hao Rui on the shoulder and said faintly, "I''ll try my best to help him you into the tower of sin. If you quit now, I''ll let you die miserably." Hao Rui clenched his teeth and slowly closed his eyes. Zhu Qirui''s words were equivalent to cutting off his only retreat. Now he is really not as good as a mole ant in front of Zhu Qirui. The old man didn''t change his face when he saw this scene. Maybe he saw too many scenes, or maybe he didn''t care at all. "Zhu Qirui, you''ve gone too far. Hao Rui is the hope of the Xuanwu family. Don''t you let the five saints fight?" Ao Tian frowned. Zhu Qirui glanced at Aotian, shrugged and didn''t say anything. He doesn''t care about the infighting among the five holy families. In his eyes, only the Kirin family can be called the Holy Family of the demon family, and other demon families can only be regarded as accessories. This is also why Zhu Qirui doesn''t compete with Aotian and others. In his eyes, Aotian and others don''t deserve it at all. "Give you half an hour to think about time, and the final answer will determine your final ownership." the old man said as if nothing had happened. Hao ruimeng opened his eyes, his face filled with a decisive color, stared at the old man and said, "senior, what will happen if we don''t enter the sin tower? Where will we go after the five door trial?" "Those who enter the tower of sin and survive will eventually leave the realm of universal gods and return to the gate of the place of trial." "As for those who didn''t gather the divine roots or choose to stay..." the old man shook his head reluctantly and said: "you will always stay in the universal divine realm, and you can only stay here all your life." "Do you still want to stay?" Zhu Qirui stared at Hao Rui quietly and couldn''t help grinning. Hao Rui didn''t say anything more. He quietly stood aside. Ao Tian and others'' faces were also a little ugly. What the old man said to Hao Rui was also saying to them. Now there are only two ways left in front of them. One is to enter the tower of sin and face the unknown future, and the other is that they can''t go home forever. "You may still have a chance to leave here, but the chance is slim. You must reach the peak of the emperor''s strength and make a certain contribution," the old man added. "This is the five door trial. It''s more a trial than a tragedy of the whole divine world. Those top figures let the strongest talents of the family come to the trial for their own personal interests. However, there are few contestants who can leave the five door trial in the end." "Many people will die. What they die is the future of the divine world and the hope of many races. Even if they don''t die, many people will stay here and stay in this endless prison..." As he spoke, the old man suddenly closed his mouth, frowned and stared at the sky, and a palpitation flashed through his pupils. "Elder Yulong, are there any other rules for the sin tower?" Zhu Qirui frowned. Looking at Zhu Qirui''s slightly impatient look, the old man couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ll understand other rules when you go in, but I want to tell you a secret..." "What secret?" "In your present situation, you can''t be a God." Zhu Qirui''s face suddenly turned black and blue when she heard the speech. He is the strongest of all the contestants. If he is not qualified for God seed, does anyone else have a chance? "Why? Is it because my strength is not enough?" Zhu Qirui said with some difficulty. "No, your strength can go to the second floor." the old man shook his head slowly. "Why is that?" "I have told you before that strength alone is not enough to enter the third layer." Cluck! As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Zhu Qirui immediately shook her hands into a fist. According to the old man''s meaning, the old man obviously won''t tell him how to get the divine seed, but he doesn''t believe he can''t get the divine seed. Seeing that Zhu Qirui was already a little angry, Aotian and others couldn''t help but arouse a smile. Zhu Qirui has been yelling at them for a long time. They have had enough. Now it''s a pleasure to see Zhu Qirui eat flat. "You hear me? If we can''t enter the sin tower, we will stay here in the end." Qian Lingzi said again. Nu Xiuzi slowly stood up, and a cruel intention welled up in his pupils. He said coldly, "I will never stay here, nor can I stay here." "What should I do?" "Rob." "That guy seems hard to deal with. With our strength..." "Spell it." While talking, nu Xiuzi had jumped down from the ancient tree and fell to the ground quickly. Although Qian Lingzi hesitated, he finally followed up. "Who! Come out!" Zhu Qirui shouted angrily with her red eyes. The old man''s words made Zhu Qirui extremely angry. Either Zhu Qirui didn''t believe the old man''s words, or he became so angry because he believed the old man''s words too much. As the gatekeeper of the sin tower, the old man must know some secrets of the sin tower. So when the old man said he had no chance with God, he could no longer suppress his anger. Ao Tian and others also noticed something strange. They looked back and saw two bald monks coming towards them without expression. After seeing the visitor''s face, Zhu Qirui''s mouth gradually aroused a bloodthirsty smile and murmured, "it''s really sleepy. Now that you''re looking for death, don''t blame me." Chapter 573 "Give us the divine root and we won''t be killers." Nu Xiuzi said coldly. Hearing what Nu Xiuzi said, Ao Tian was suddenly happy. This is probably the funniest joke he heard. This time it''s not going to do it. It''s estimated that Zhu Qirui doesn''t need his help. "I''ll come, this guy doesn''t need your hand." Pang Junxi clenched his fists and said positively. Zhu Qirui smelled the speech, and a cold feeling flashed in her pupils. She said unhappily, "did I want you to do it? It''s really troublesome." Pang Junxi frowned slightly and clenched his teeth to one side. At this time, Zhu Qirui was full of ruthlessness. He didn''t dare to provoke easily. "I hope you think it over before you start, or you will regret it." Qian Lingzi frowned. While talking, Qian Lingzi was covered with dazzling golden light. The space vibrated slightly, and a golden eye slowly appeared in the sky. When the golden eye appeared, Zhu Qirui had a feeling of being seen through, but he didn''t mind at all. "Interesting, you want God root, right?" Zhu Qirui grinned and suddenly a disc appeared in her hand. The disc in Zhu Qirui''s hand is very similar to Xiao Yihan''s, but there is still some gap between them. It''s not clear what the specific gap is, but it gives people a different feeling. Seeing the divine root in Zhu Qirui''s hand, nu Xiuzi''s eyes were congested and his bones jumped fiercely, as if they were alive. "Be careful, I just looked at this guy''s body and found that his body is a colorful Kirin. There is an extremely terrible holy light in his body. It is not a simple role." Qian Lingzi frowned. Hearing the word "holy light", nu Xiuzi''s excited appearance calmed down in an instant. No one knows the horror of the holy light better than them. People like Zhu Qirui who can have the holy light at a young age will never exceed the number of hands in the whole divine world. "Facing this kind of guy, we have little chance to win, or even only one chance." Qian Lingzi sighed and said helplessly. Zhu Qirui''s eyes have been focused on Qian Lingzi. Seeing that Qian Lingzi has declined before the war, a touch of disdain can''t help surging up on her face. "Two losers also dare to threaten to rob God''s root. You are really two things who don''t know how to live or die." Zhu Qirui gritted her teeth. While talking, Zhu Qirui was filled with the gas of five kinds of roads. Five kinds of roads are paved with each other. I wish Qirui''s breath reached the peak in an instant. Seeing this scene, Qian Lingzi''s face became as pale as paper. At this time, he found that he still underestimated Zhu Qirui''s terror. The two of them have no chance to win in the face of Zhu Qirui. If they wait like this, they will only die. "It seems that Zhu Qirui is really angry and is ready to kill at the beginning." "These two guys are unlucky. I guess they can''t stop Zhu Qirui''s attack." "Don''t say it''s them. It''s estimated that the four of us are not Zhu Qirui''s opponent in a violent state." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ao Tian and others looked at each other, showing a touch of palpitation. At this time, Zhu Qirui gives people an illusion of destroying heaven and earth. Just staying next to Zhu Qirui can feel a chill in his back, let alone being his opponent. "Fight!" Nu Xiuzi clenched his teeth fiercely, his muscles suddenly expanded, and his blood vessels soared. It looked really scary. "Do you have the capital to fight?" Zhu Qirui snorted coldly. Qilin took the lead in firing the flame. The flame turned into flame. Qilin rushed to Qian Lingzi with open teeth and claws. Although Zhu Qirui is extremely angry, his fighting consciousness is very clear. Although Nu Xiuzi looks powerful, the hidden spirit son who has been motionless in Zhu Qirui''s eyes is his greatest danger. Boom! Just as flame Qilin was about to jump on Qian Lingzi, nu Xiuzi suddenly stood in front of Qian Lingzi, and put his arms against flame Qilin''s head to stop flame Qilin. "Are you crazy?" Qian Lingzi exclaimed. Nu Xiuzi clenched his teeth, and his eyes had completely turned red. Unknowingly, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of Nu Xiuzi''s mouth, but the smell of flame Kirin did not weaken at all. At this time, nu Xiuzi''s body had more than doubled, and his dark and golden skin looked very tough. However, in the face of the terrible burning of the holy flame, Rao''s body could not help cracking layers by layers. "If you go on like this, you will die. Let go!" Qian Lingzi said anxiously. Although Nu Xiuzi often quarrels with him on weekdays, it''s just an appearance. In Qian Lingzi''s heart, nu Xiuzi was the closest person except his master. At this time, seeing Nu Xiuzi''s appearance, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Didn''t you say we still have a chance to win? Kill him." Nu Xiuzi said expressionless. In just a moment, nu Xiuzi''s arms had lost half, but this time Nu Xiuzi didn''t scream, and there was no pain on his face. Qian Lingzi couldn''t help but close his eyes when he heard the speech. He was silent for a moment. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "anyway, I''m glad to have a brother like you." "You... What do you mean?" Nu Xiuzi''s face changed slightly and said in a slight panic. When he heard Qian Lingzi''s words, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Ding! The golden eyes in the sky opened fiercely, and the pupils turned into a golden vortex. During the rapid rotation of the vortex, countless golden mans shot at Zhu Qirui in an instant. "Mole ants are mole ants after all. Even if they try their best, they are weak and ridiculous in the end." Zhu Qirui disdained her lips and waved a holy light water curtain in front of him. However, when Jin mang penetrated the water curtain, Zhu Qirui''s face suddenly changed. Jinmang is not a Taoist attack, but a real soul attack. The water curtain has no effect at all. Ah! Zhu Qirui suddenly hugged her head and screamed. The constant pain in her mind blurred Zhu Qirui''s vision. Poop! The five color Dao Yuan dissipated and Zhu Qirui fell to the ground. "He... He lost?" Ao Tian stared at Zhu Qirui incredulously, his face full of incredible color. Zhu Qirui trembled painfully on the ground. Her just arrogant appearance had completely disappeared, and her pale face looked a little scary. Poof! Qian Lingzi spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely and fell to the ground paralytically. At this time, the golden eye in the sky has disappeared, and the flame Kirin released by Zhu Qirui also slowly disappears. Without the attack of the flame Kirin, nu Xiuzi couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief. "What''s the matter with you?" Nu Xiuzi gently lifted Qian Lingzi with the only two broken arms, and his face was full of worry. Qian Lingzi coughed and frowned: "this guy is really terrible. My soul attack can''t defeat him at all. Now I can only suppress him temporarily, but it''s only temporary. We must leave here." Looking at Qian Lingzi''s haggard appearance, the blood color in the pupil of Nu Xiuzi disappeared in an instant. He sighed helplessly, "it''s all right. Everything has its own destiny. Let''s go." "Go? Where do you want to go?" With a slightly hoarse low roar, Zhu Qirui, who was just lying on the ground and trembling in pain, didn''t know when she had stood up, stared angrily at Qian Lingzi, and her face was full of killing intention. Seeing this scene, Qian Lingzi hurriedly said, "go quickly and leave me alone." "I can''t leave you." Nu Xiuzi slowly put down Qian Lingzi''s body. A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "this childe, it was our fault before. I hope you can let Qian Lingzi leave. I''m willing to make amends with death." While talking, nu Xiuzi picked up the wine gourd at his waist and poured a mouthful of wine fiercely, with a touch of unspeakable satisfaction on his face. "Make amends? Do you think..." Click! Before Zhu Qirui finished speaking, nu Xiuzi had gripped the wine gourd and ruthlessly inserted it into his chest. Blood gushed out along his chest, and nu Xiuzi knelt on the ground in an instant. "No!" Qian Lingzi stared at Nu Xiuzi in disbelief, and his eyes were wet with tears. He wanted to hold Nu Xiuzi''s body, but he couldn''t do anything because of the constant sense of weakness. "I... I knelt down for you. I hope... I hope you let him go..." Nu Xiuzi said word by word, but blood kept pouring out of his mouth, making his voice a little vague. Ao Tian and others couldn''t bear to look at Nu Xiuzi and couldn''t help sighing gently. It''s more difficult for a man like Xiang Nu Xiuzi to kneel than to let him die. But now both happened. Nu Xiuzi knelt down and didn''t seem to live long. Zhu Qirui stared at Nu Xiuzi tightly and couldn''t help but be silent. The remaining light from the corner of her eye swept the pain stricken Qian Lingzi, and his anger completely disappeared. "Waste is waste, killing you is dirty my hands." Zhu Qirui snorted coldly, restrained her breath and walked to the smiling old man. Nu Xiuzi smiled with a disappointed look on his face and said secretly: when you meet someone who is worth your life, you won''t say so. "Elder, can we enter the tower of sin?" "Anytime." the old man smiled and nodded. Looking at the old man''s look, it seemed that he didn''t see what had just happened, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. "What are you waiting for? It''s time to go." Zhu Qirui frowned. Ao Tian and others didn''t hesitate at all when they heard the speech, and hurried to Zhu Qirui. "Are you all ready to enter the tower of sin? You know, once you enter, there is no way back." the old man smiled and reminded. "How are you?" Ao Tian looked at Hao Rui and said. Among them, only Hao Rui is extremely weak at this time. Others don''t need to consider it at all, but Hao Rui can''t. "I have no problem. It''s better to let me die than to stay here all my life." Hao Rui said with a helpless smile. Zhu Qirui nodded slightly to Hao Rui, and a look of appreciation filled her face. This is the backbone of their five saints. "Since there is no objection, you can go in." While talking, the old man waved a breeze and blew to the sin tower behind him. Boom! Boom! With a deafening roar, the huge gate of the sin tower slowly opened, revealing a pitch black. As soon as the gate of the sin tower was opened, Zhu Qirui felt a constant ancient spirit, and he felt an inexplicable heart. There was something calling him in the imitation Buddha tower. "Go in, it''s the world you want to go to." the old man smiled. Zhu Qirui''s pupils flashed slightly and walked to the sin tower without hesitation. He has been waiting for this moment for too long. Now the door of the sin tower is open in front of him. He has no reason not to go. "I take back what I just said. You are very likely to get divine seed." Just as Zhu Qirui''s foot had entered the gate, the old man''s voice suddenly came behind her. Hearing the old man''s words, Zhu Qirui''s body couldn''t help pausing slightly. "Why?" Zhu Qirui wondered. "Because I find I don''t know you yet." Zhu Qirui smiled and stepped into the tower without hesitation, followed by Aotian and others. Bang! When Zhu Qirui and others all stepped into the sin tower, the tower door of the sin tower closed instantly and gave out a deafening roar. "I don''t know how many teams can enter the sin tower in this five door test. I haven''t seen so many passionate little guys for a long time. I''m really looking forward to it." the old man shook his head with a smile and couldn''t help looking at Qian Lingzi and nu Xiuzi. At this time, nu Xiuzi had collapsed and lay on the ground without breath, but Nu Xiuzi''s face was not in the slightest pain, but filled with a relaxed color. However, the latent spirit son on one side was different. His pale face had no blood color, and a pair of wide open pupils looked very dull. "Hey, I''m really old. I can feel emotional when I see such things." the old man smiled bitterly, got up slowly and walked towards them. Seeing that the old man came slowly, Qian Lingzi, who had been stunned, suddenly returned to his mind and said anxiously, "senior, hurry to save him. He''s dying." "He''s dead." "No, no! I know him better than anyone. He can be saved. He will never die like this." Looking at Qian Lingzi''s painful appearance, the old man couldn''t help sighing gently, but Qian Lingzi was right. Nu Xiuzi did have a breath. "As long as the elder can save him, I am willing to give everything to the elder, including my life." Looking at Qian Lingzi''s serious look, the old man couldn''t help frowning and said, "in this way, didn''t he sacrifice in vain? He became like this in order to save you. If he knew you were like this, he wouldn''t die in peace." "As long as the elder can save him, I am willing to give everything I have." Qian Lingzi said firmly. The old man was silent for a moment, with a helpless smile on his face: "are you really willing to give anything?" "I will." The old man nodded slowly and said, "in that case, it''s up to me, but... I hope you don''t regret it." "Die for me!" One eye cut off a man''s head fiercely, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "is there anyone else?" "No, you killed them all." Jin Zhu said helplessly. One eye looked around. There were seven corpses lying quietly on the ground, with a pungent smell of blood flowing. "These guys in the demon world really don''t have to be beaten." one eye said indifferently. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. The combat effectiveness of the one eyed guy really didn''t disappoint him. Almost all the contestants he met along the way were killed by the one eyed man. "Stop playing, the tower of sin is here." Xiao Yihan said positively. When they heard the speech, their faces were filled with a look of eager to try. Through the dense forest, we can see that there is a huge tower not far from them. That huge tower is the tower of sin shown in God''s root and their final destination. "I hope nothing will go wrong again. Let''s go." Xiao Yihan murmured. While talking, Xiao Yihan turned into a streamer and rushed to the sin tower. One eyed people followed, and a group of people soon disappeared into the dense forest. Chapter 574 "Should be here?" Qiao Wanning looked around and wondered. Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded. He couldn''t help feeling excited on his face and said, "I don''t know what''s in the sin tower. I always feel that there''s a surprise waiting for me." One eyed people are also full of expectation. The ultimate purpose of their five trials is to find God species. Now the divine seed is in the tower of sin, which can be said to have been handled. "Yo, there''s another team. It seems that the quality of the five tests this year is much higher than before." While Xiao Yihan and others looked around, a chuckle came from the door of the sin tower. Xiao Yihan hears the reputation and sees an old man staring at himself with a smile. Although he didn''t know who the old man was, Xiao Yihan felt the faint and powerful terror in the old man. "I hope you don''t blame me if I take the liberty to visit." Xiao Yihan smiled and hugged his fist and said. The old man squinted at the crowd, finally fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan, smiled, nodded and said, "it seems that you are their leader. I really don''t see your strength. Your popularity is good." When one eyed people grin, they all show a touch of helplessness. Xiao Yihan has a special relationship with them, but they are not Xiao Yihan''s men. They should be friends. In fact, it''s not aimless for the old man to say so. In the old man''s eyes, Zhu Qirui''s team is obviously the peak combat power of the five door trial, but Xiao Yihan''s team''s overall strength is not inferior to Zhu Qirui''s team. However, in terms of single combat capability, almost no one is Zhu Qirui''s opponent. "Take the liberty to ask, younger generation. Do you know how to enter the tower of sin?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Since the old man stayed at the gate of the sin tower, he must be the gatekeeper of the sin tower. He should know how to enter the sin tower. But this is Xiao Yihan''s guess, and he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. Xiao Yihan didn''t know that his simple guess was most of the right one. "Have you collected ten divine roots?" the old man narrowed his eyes and smiled. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth and took out his divine root. Seeing that Xiao Yihan really gathered ten divine roots, the old man smiled, nodded and said, "before entering the tower of sin, I still want to tell you something, among them..." Xiao Yihan and others stood up and listened. They didn''t dare to be careless. The old man''s words were related to their ability to get divine seed. They had to cheer up. What the old man said to Xiao Yihan was almost the same as what he said to Zhu Qirui and others. It was nothing more than some simple mechanisms of the sin tower. However, when the old man said that only one person could enter the third floor of the sin tower, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly changed. Only one person can enter the third floor of the sin tower, that is, there will be a battle between him and Zhu Qirui. This is not good news for Xiao Yihan. Zhu Qirui''s strength is much stronger than him. If he faces Zhu Qirui now, he is almost not sure of winning. Time is too tight. Xiao Yihan can''t adapt. Jin Zhu''s face changed again and again, but he soon calmed down. He is different from Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan is worried about Zhu Qirui, while he is worried about Xiao Yihan. "Up to the second floor, one of us must fall." Jin Zhu said secretly. One eyed people didn''t care. Although they wanted to get the God seed, they didn''t intend to intervene in the God seed. In their view, the divine seed can only be Xiao Yihan. "Have you ever seen a young man with five colored hair?" Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice. When the old man heard the speech, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and wondered, "how? Do you know each other?" "Well, I think he should have been here." Listening to Xiao Yihan''s words, the old man''s pupil suddenly flashed a clear color, smiled and said, "you''re right. He had entered the tower of sin two hours ago." "Two hours?" Xiao Yihan clenched his fist tightly, and a faint sense of war surged on his face. "Fortunately, we can''t wait any longer." Looking at Xiao Yihan''s look, the old man couldn''t help being interested in Xiao Yihan. Not to mention why the strong behind Xiao Yihan followed Xiao Yihan, but the inexplicable relationship between Xiao Yihan and Zhu Qirui made the old man have to pay attention to Xiao Yihan. You know, with Zhu Qirui''s temperament, it''s hard for ordinary people to be taken into account by him. Qiang Ru Aotian and others are just some followers in Zhu Qirui''s eyes. What''s the basis of this boy who is only a God King and a God? "I don''t know your name yet." the old man grinned. "Xiao Yihan." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the smile on the old man''s face suddenly stiffened and stared at Xiao Yihan. His pupils were full of puzzled color. "But the apprentice of old ghost Luo Tianya?" the old man exclaimed. Seeing the old man''s great reaction, Xiao Yihan was also startled and said with a bitter smile: "the younger generation is Luo Tianya''s Apprentice." "Who is this guy''s master? Why does everyone know him?" "One of the three supreme masters, who do you think it is?" "Oh, envy! When can I have such a master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One eye and baxiang whispered, looking at Xiao Yihan''s pupil full of envy. But some things are destined, and envy is useless. Seeing Xiao Yihan nodded and admitted, the old man was stunned for a long time before he gradually calmed down. He smiled and said: "some time ago, I heard that the only disciple of Luo Tianya died, but I didn''t expect it to be a rumor." After a pause, the old man looked complex and said, "but Luo Tianya was really abnormal at that time. He was very angry and almost died..." Then the old man suddenly stopped, turned to look at Xiao Yihan, showed a kind smile, and said, "don''t call me an elder in the future. I''m younger than your master. You can barely call me uncle, and then call me uncle Yulong." Poop! Hearing the old man''s words, Qiao Wanning and the little fox immediately covered their mouths and smiled. The old can''t match the young. However, since the old man said so, they dare not refute. The corner of one eye and mouth twitched slightly and murmured, "hateful, all evil go through the back door." "Yulong uncle." Xiao Yihan respectfully hugged his fist and said with a smile. The old man squinted at Xiao Yihan, couldn''t help smiling, nodded and said, "there are six of you. I''ll send you to the six elephant forbidden area on the first floor. It shouldn''t be difficult for you. Moreover, there are many peerless treasures in the six elephant forbidden area, which will greatly improve your strength." Xiao Yihan quickly thanked the old man respectfully when he heard the speech. Although it really meant to go through the back door, since the old man deliberately arranged, he could only reluctantly obey. "I won''t waste your time. It''s good to enter the tower of sin early." While talking, the old man waved the gate of the sin tower and opened it again. But here, the tower is not dark, but six whirlpools of holy light. Seeing that the gate of the sin tower had been opened, Xiao Yihan and others hurried to say goodbye to the old man, and then hurried into the sin tower. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time, and they can''t restrain their inner excitement. Seeing Xiao Yihan and others leave one after another, the old man''s pupil flashed a complex color and murmured, "it seems that it''s really this guy. It''s incredible that the only disciple of Luo Tianya fell into the abyss of devouring God and didn''t die. Although his strength is much lower than before, his talent is ridiculously high." "Fortunately, I just observed his body, otherwise I wasted another good chance to get out." After a pause, the old man couldn''t help laughing wildly. Looking at the ferocious appearance of the old man, he has nothing to do with the kind old man just now. "What are you still doing at the gate?" the old man looked fiercely at the shadow at the gate of the tower and drank coldly. At this time, the tower door has been closed, but you can still feel the breath of life fluctuating outside the tower door. "Alas, I wanted to follow them into the sin tower. Now it seems that there are still some things in this broken tower." "Boss, what shall we do now? The old guy must have found us. Why don''t we slip away?" "The old guy''s strength is unfathomable. It''s a waste of time for us to stay. Let''s go first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A whisper sounded in the shadow outside the tower, and then the shadows of several people appeared in the shadow. They are the shadow demons who follow Xiao Yihan and others all the way. Along the way, they have been looking for opportunities to sneak attack Xiao Yihan and others, but the strength of Xiao Yihan and others is so terrible that the opponents they meet can''t help them clean up. And they dare not leave Xiao Yihan easily. They are afraid to be found by Xiao Yihan. Until now, they have been stripped out of the tower of sin. "Little fellow of shadow demon clan, do you want to enter the tower of sin?" the old man grinned. However, at this time, the old man''s smile was different from the kindness in the past, but showed a cold air. "Hey, hey, master, it''s as expected. We really want to enter the tower of sin." "Hey, boss, how do I feel that the old man smiles a little cautiously?" "Boss, I think we''d better go. Something''s wrong with the old guy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the advice of other shadow demon people, the guy called the boss nodded slowly. He also had a bad feeling. "Since you want to enter the tower of sin, why don''t you come to me? I have a way." While talking, the old man waved a black wind and shrouded several people of the shadow demon family in an instant. With bursts of screams, the black wind wrapped several people of the shadow demon family and flew back to the old man. "Son of a bitch, let us go!" "Boss, what should we do? Are we going to die?" "Master, keep people in your mouth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black wind rushed straight into the old man''s mouth. The old man''s mouth was like a bottomless hole. He swallowed all the black wind, including several shadow demon genies in the black wind. Hiccup! The old man patted his stomach with satisfaction, and a aftertaste smile welled up on his face. He can''t remember how many years he hasn''t tasted this taste, especially in the universal realm, he didn''t have the chance to taste it at all. "Aren''t you afraid of the three supremacies punishing you?" a bald blind man gritted his teeth in a corner of the sin tower. When the old man heard the speech, he suddenly burst out laughing and disdained to say, "the three supreme masters? Do you know how many death givers participated in the five trials? They can''t be busy at all. They can''t notice the death of some sneaky guys." Hearing the old man''s words, the bald blind man suddenly became silent and murmured: send the dead ghost? Maybe. Hoo! With a gust of breeze blowing across his face, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he had come to a strange land, and the one eyed people around him had disappeared. "Is this the so-called first floor?" Stepping on the black land, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning and said in secret: what is this place and why there is such a strong sense of killing. Throughout the whole land, the bare land, dead trees and flowers without vitality, the dark sky and the sun, everything is full of depression. The outline of a city can be seen not far away, but it is shrouded in black fog, and the specific situation can not be seen clearly. "I don''t know where they ran. It seems that when they enter the sin tower again, the sin tower has separated us all." Xiao Yihan scratched his head in distress and slowly revealed the sad song of God. In such a gloomy and terrible place, it''s better to be ready for battle at any time. Xiao Yihan''s next goal is to take a look at the city shrouded in black fog. After all, there is no strange place here except the mysterious city. The city is not far from Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan walked to the city gate in only half a column of incense. After walking to the gate of the city, Xiao Yihan found that the city was extremely huge, the black fog was surging like Nu waves, and the whole city was like an ancient fierce beast lurking in the black fog, with a palpitating smell of terror. "Is there really anyone living here?" Xiao Yihan frowned and looked at the gate, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. The gate is covered with cobwebs and dust, and the rusty gate looks like it is in disrepair all year round. However, these were only appearances. Xiao Yihan could still hear the curse from the city. Xiao Yihan tries to open the gate and finds that it is not strong enough to open. With a bitter sound of opening the door, Xiao Yihan slowly stepped into the city. "Jie Jie, who is this little guy with thin skin and tender meat?" "I don''t know. It should be the contestant of five trials." "Jie, the immortal Yulong really cares about us. He knows to send us delicious food, but he doesn''t know how the little guy tastes." "Yulong? Hum! How many years has it been since that old immortal sent us delicious food? Although we are the most terrible ghost town on the first floor, how can we say that we are friends in need, and he really cares about us?" "Alas, he''s coming out of it now. We still have a lot to endure. What''s the use of saying this?" As soon as Xiao Yihan stepped into the city, he saw countless red eyes staring at himself and looking at the owners of those eyes. Xiao Yihan immediately widened his pupils and exclaimed, "here... What is this place?" Countless bony monsters came slowly to Xiao Yihan. Most of them were not human. Some had four feet, some six hands, and some even looked like a monster. "Welcome to ghost town, my favorite dessert." "Ghost town?" Xiao Yihan looked at the monsters carefully. His heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He felt as if he had been cheated. Boom! Just as Xiao Yihan turned to escape, the gate suddenly closed tightly, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open the gate, which seemed to be welded to death. "It seems that we can only fight." Xiao Yihan clenched the elegy of God, turned to the slowly surging monsters, and said quietly, "get ready, old man. It''s estimated to be another fierce battle." Chapter 575 "Is that how you greet the new people?" Just as Xiao Yihan was about to start, a cold drink suddenly came from the monster pile, and then the crowded monster pile immediately separated a wide road. With his eyes open, Xiao Yihan saw four people standing quietly in the center of the monster pile. Among them, a woman in red looked very eye-catching. It was she who had just made a sound. "Meet the city Lord." "See the three hair care." The neat cheers sounded fiercely. The monsters crawled on the ground one after another and worshipped the four people respectfully. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was surprised. He could see that the status of these four people in the ghost city was definitely not low, especially the woman in red showed a domineering arrogance. "Ah!" The next moment, a monster close to the woman suddenly gave out a thrilling scream. Xiao Yihan looked intently and saw that the woman in red was holding the monster''s head tightly. Click! The crisp sound of broken bones sounded. The woman twisted off the monster''s head and looked at the red and white things in the monster''s head. The woman showed a tempting smile. For this scene, the monsters were surprisingly quiet, as if they were used to it. Although a few monsters looked sorry, they didn''t say anything, just lying quietly praying that bad luck wouldn''t fall on their heads. "Isn''t this guy a man eater?" Xiao Yihan said secretly. As Xiao Yihan thought, the woman stared at the bloody head for a moment and began to taste it carefully. Looking at the woman''s face full of enjoyment, Rao felt a bout of nausea with Xiao Yihan''s eyes. The woman in red is definitely the bloodiest he has ever seen. She is simply a demon. "What about the city master?" one of the cold middle-aged people with scar on his face stared at Xiao Yihan fiercely, and a bloodthirsty sneer was aroused at the corners of his mouth. The middle-aged man is black all over and looks extraordinary, especially the double swords in the middle-aged man''s hand are shining and full of bloody smell. Just looking at it, you can know that this is a magic weapon that has gone through a bloody storm. The woman in red threw away the head in her hand, and there was a lingering color on her face. Instead, she turned her eyes to Xiao Yihan and said gently, "how can we say that he is also a VIP who came to the ghost city for the first time, we must not neglect him." Xiao Yihan pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth and flashed a touch of vigilance in his pupils. If the corpse of the monster on the ground was not still steaming, Xiao Yihan might really be confused by the woman''s smile. "Red lips with blood, eyes deep like the sea, this woman is a little scary." Xiao Yihan said secretly. "What''s your name?" While Xiao Yihan was meditating, the woman in red moved the lotus step gently and came slowly to Xiao Yihan. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan subconsciously stepped back and said, "Xiao Yihan." "Why are you so afraid? Can I eat you?" the woman in red smiled. Xiao Yihan nodded subconsciously and said that it was false not to be afraid. The woman might have eaten him. After a pause, the woman in red suddenly widened her pupils and exclaimed, "what''s your name?" "Xiao Yihan." Hearing Xiao Yihan say her name again, the woman in red suddenly stood in place, and the smile on her face disappeared, replaced by a dignified touch. "He said his name was Xiao Yihan. Shouldn''t it be that Xiao Yihan?" "You mean Luo Tianya''s Apprentice? Isn''t he dead? Can he live if he falls into the abyss of devouring God?" "The devil knows, but I think the boy does have the breath of Luo Tianya." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three middle-aged men behind the woman in red also showed a dignified color, frowning and staring at Xiao Yihan. They didn''t know what they were discussing. "Your master is Luo Tianya?" the woman in red frowned. While talking, the woman in red quickly walked to Xiao Yihan''s side, and a pair of slender jade hands rested on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, looking a little flustered. Xiao Yihan sniffed the aroma, but his heart was cold. Although the woman''s appearance is beautiful and graceful, the blood at the corners of her mouth is indeed shocking. "Shifu doesn''t like people to call him by his name." Xiao Yihan said calmly. Feeling the terror of the woman in red like a mountain, Xiao Yihan has completely given up resistance. How strong is the strength of the woman in red? Xiao Yihan has no bottom in his heart, but he believes that even if he uses the power of order, he is probably not the opponent of the woman. "Hey, do you know who you''re talking to? What do you mean you can''t call your master''s name? Who do you think you are?" A small monster creeping on the ground beside Xiao Yihan raised his head and stared at Xiao Yihan closely. His face was full of disdain. "Is this woman in red stronger than my master?" Xiao Yihan whispered in disbelief. Boom! A roar sounded beside Xiao Yihan, and the little monster who had just spoken had become a corpse. The monster was covered with blood and turned into a pool of blood in an instant. "How talkative." the woman in red hummed coldly. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan suddenly widened his pupils. He didn''t understand the intention of the woman in red. "Alas, the city Lord still can''t forget the old guy." "Beauty loves heroes. As a hero of the Terran, Luo Tianya will certainly receive the love of many beauties." "But the city Lord is different. She is the devil of the abyss. There is no hope between them." "Speaking of it, the reason why the city Lord came here has some great connection with Luo Tianya, because she has been here for thousands of years." "It seems that luotianya hasn''t been here once in thousands of years?" "Once." "How can I remember twice?" "It''s been too long. I can''t remember clearly. Take care of him several times. Anyway, it''s impossible between them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yihan looked at the three middle-aged people talking loudly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Are these three guys afraid that he can''t hear them? The most important thing is that for the three people''s conversation, the woman in red not only did not show the slightest anger, but her face was full of melancholy. "I forgot to introduce you. My name is Xuelian." the woman in red smiled. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan nodded stiffly and said respectfully, "Hello, senior." Hearing the word "senior", Xuelian''s face was obviously unnatural, but he didn''t say anything, but took Xiao Yihan to the three middle-aged people in the rear and said, "long Da, long er, long San, they are three brothers and my most loyal servants." Xiao Yihan saluted the three people one after another and said in secret: what is the origin of this blood lotus? Judging from the breath of these three people, they are more terrible than the old man outside the sin tower. Unexpectedly, they are just her servants. Then she... "Take the liberty to ask, what level of master are you now?" Xiao Yihan said urgently. He could not restrain his doubts. Although it was impolite to directly ask about the strength of blood lotus, Xiao Yihan couldn''t manage so much. He was too curious. Hearing the word "senior" again, Xuelian frowned instantly, turned and stared at Xiao Yihan closely, and a sense of erasure flashed in her pupils. Aware that something was wrong, Xiao Yihan''s heart immediately mentioned it to his throat and hurriedly said, "it''s the younger generation''s fault. The younger generation is talkative. The elder must not..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, Xuelian suddenly grabbed his collar and shouted, "senior? Senior! Am I so old? Am I really not worthy of your master? It''s really a nest of snakes and mice. You and that heartless man are just a virtue." Xiao Yihan looked at Xuelian in amazement. His thoughts were in a moment of chaos. He just asked about the strength. Did Xuelian react so much? Besides, he pulled out a lot of irrelevant things. "Boy, the strength of the city master is equal to that of your master. How strong do you think the city master is?" long Da squinted at Xiao Yihan, smiled and joked: "it annoys the city master here, and even your master can''t save you." Supreme! Hearing long Da''s words, Xiao Yihan only had these two words in his mind. Supreme is a title for the strongest in the emperor''s peak, but supreme combat effectiveness and the emperor''s peak can be called two grades. He is now held by a strong man with supreme strength. It is estimated that no one can believe it. After all, the supreme is too rare. There are only three in the whole divine world. "Former... Martial mother, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have asked." Xiao Yihan said wrongly. Hearing the word "teacher''s mother", the third brother of the Dragon suddenly widened his pupils and looked at Xiao Yihan incredulously. His open mouth could swallow a pig. "You... What do you call me?" the blood lotus trembled. Powerful as blood lotus, she showed a little girl''s appearance at this time, her cheeks were red, and her pupils were full of complex colors of expectation and excitement. "Teacher''s mother." Xiao Yihan nodded affirmatively. Poop! Xuelian''s legs were soft and she sat on the ground. Haolong''s second-hand disease eye quickly helped Xuelian up. However, none of the monsters present dared to laugh, and Xiao Yihan dared not laugh. Now his life is hanging on the line, and it''s too late to be afraid. "Are you all right, martial mother?" Xiao Yihan pretended to be concerned. "Stop!" Blood lotus made a silent gesture and said gently, "don''t call me teacher''s mother, just call me sister lotus." "Since the teacher''s mother said so, I''d better obey the order. I''ll call sister Lian." Xiao Yihan grinned. From the blood lotus eyes, Xiao Yihan saw kindness and gentleness. Compared with the previous overbearing and cold, he was not the same person. Blood lotus smiled and nodded. I don''t know why the more she looked at Xiao Yihan, the more pleasant it was. Just for a moment, blood lotus''s face had been filled with a touch of maternal kindness. "Long DA and long er go to prepare. Later, we will give a reception banquet for Yi Han. Long San goes door to door to find some beautiful women to serve us at night." Xuelian frowns and looks at the three brothers. Seeing that Xuelian had regarded Xiao Yihan as a relative, the three brothers of the dragon family couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, they never dared to carry Xuelian''s orders, and quickly turned into streamers and disappeared in situ. "Sister Lian''s reception banquet is OK, even the maid?" Xiao Yihan said awkwardly. The blood lotus smelled the speech and looked up and down at Xiao Yihan for a moment. The corners of her mouth aroused an inexplicable smile and said, "you can''t..." "No, it''s not what sister Lian thinks. I..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, Xuelian suddenly approached Xiao Yihan. Looking at the snow white on Xuelian''s chest, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a headache. Now he seems to understand why master didn''t accept the blood lotus. Such a woman can''t be tamed by ordinary people. Seeing that Xiao Yihan''s face had not changed at all, Xuelian''s face obviously filled with a touch of anger and said, "Luo Tianya, an old and immortal, is really not worthy to be a master. Even if he is a bachelor, he can''t even take care of his apprentice. Depending on your appearance, you shouldn''t be near a woman for a long time?" Xiao Yihan didn''t know how to answer, so he had to smile awkwardly. "You should indulge yourself tonight. It''s a gift from sister Lian." Xuelian smiled gently. Xiao Yihan sighed and said nothing more. Now rejecting blood lotus certainly has no effect. It''s better to take a step by step. "Let''s go and take you to my palace." While talking, Xuelian took Xiao Yihan and walked slowly to the end of the monster group. After Xuelian and Xiao Yihan had left for a long time, the creeping monsters slowly stood up. Several monsters hurried to the monster whose head was twisted off by the blood lotus and cried quietly. They were members of a family, but now they were separated by heaven and man. "Fortunately, we didn''t attack this boy, otherwise the city Lord would have bloody washed the ghost city." "Hey, I really envy Yulong. When can we leave the ghost city?" "Leave the ghost town? You don''t know the status of the abyss demon family in the divine world. We can still get the protection of the city master here. If we go outside, we will die miserably." "That''s better than being eaten by the city Lord. I don''t dare to look into the city Lord''s eyes now for fear that she will look at my head." "Who says no, but this is life. You and I can''t change anything." Accompanying Xuelian all the way, Xiao Yihan found that he really underestimated the ghost town. There are two worlds inside and outside the ghost town. Shops stretching thousands of miles are almost no different from the divine world, and there are countless treasures. Many of them are among the best treasures in the divine world. They are street goods here, which are not worth mentioning at all. Entering the inner city as like as two peas, it was discovered that ghost cities are not only monsters, most of them are the same as the Terran, but they are all strong souls. "Did your master mention me to you?" the blood lotus whispered. Looking at the timid appearance of Xuelian, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If he said this wrong, he estimated that Xuelian would screw off his head in an instant. After all, Xuelian''s moody character has gone deep into Xiao Yihan''s heart. "My master once mentioned to me a woman who said that they could never be together because of their identity. This was what he regretted most." After a pause, Xiao Yihan sighed and said, "but master didn''t tell me the woman''s name. Now it seems that it should be sister Lian." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, a layer of water mist has appeared in Xuelian''s pupil. She has waited for Luo Tianya for thousands of years. She thought Luo Tianya had forgotten her, but she saw a glimmer of hope from Xiao Yihan''s mouth. "What he said is right, we are impossible. I am the king of the abyss devil, and he is the king of the divine world. The abyss devil is opposite to the whole divine world, and the two can never coexist." Xuelian slowly closed her eyes, clenched cherry lips, and her face was full of sadness and pain. "I''ll try to help you. Everything is not absolute, as long as we are willing to do it." Xiao Yihan said with a frozen face. Xiao Yihan never thought that he was just a perfunctory remark. Xuelian became the truth and exclaimed, "are you sure you want to help us?" Looking at the blood lotus''s face full of expectation, Xiao Yihan felt bitter in his heart, but he nodded and said, "if I get the divine seed, I will break the rules of the divine world." Pop! As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Xuelian suddenly patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "as long as you can break the rules of the divine world, I''ll take it for you." Chapter 576 "Really?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t believe it and said. He didn''t expect that he just said casually that the blood lotus really wanted to help him get the divine seed. The divine seed is the core that determines the future domination of the divine world. Does the blood lotus really have a way to get the divine seed? "Of course," said Xuelian confidently. "I don''t know how sister Lian helped me get the divine seed?" "Want to know?" Xiao Yihan nodded hurriedly, but Xuelian just smiled mysteriously and didn''t tell him what to do. "Calculate the time, Longda and longer are almost ready. Let''s go to my palace first." Xuelian probably looked at the dense crowd in the street and smiled at the corners of her mouth: "what? Do we have the terror in the imagination of the abyss demon clan?" Seeing that Xuelian didn''t want to elaborate, Xiao Yihan didn''t ask again. Anyway, Xuelian said he wanted to help him. It''s estimated that he might help him. As Xuelian, he shouldn''t break his promise. "It''s very kind. It doesn''t have the hostility of those people I met before. It looks no different from ordinary people in the divine world." Xiao Yihan nodded slowly. It''s strange to say that all the people in the group just now have evil spirits, but the residents in the city are no different from normal people. They are not far away, but the gap is not a little. "Those people outside?" the blood lotus sneered, with a touch of disdain on her face and said: "those guys are the most evil bastards in the divine world, so they are locked up here for me to manage. As for them..." Then, the blood lotus pupil flashed a touch of helplessness and sighed: "they are the real abyss demon family. Although they have not made any big mistakes, they can''t get rid of the arrangement of fate. Who makes them abyss demon family and who makes them my subordinates." Xiao Yihan heard an unspeakable helplessness, or sadness and anger, from the tone of blood lotus. As an abyss demon family, no matter whether you make mistakes or not, you have to be locked up in the ghost city. Why on earth? Xiao Yihan himself is a little confused. And the relationship between Xuelian and his master Luo Tianya, he was more confused. "Sister Xuelian, why did the divine world abandon the abyss demon family?" Xiao Yihan didn''t understand. The blood lotus glanced at Xiao Yihan and said with a smile, "don''t you know?" Xiao Yihan shook his head slowly. Since he remembered, he had never heard of the race of the divine world and the abyss demon family, let alone understand the race. "Your master didn''t mention it to you. It seems that he really wants us to be completely buried in the long river of history." The blood lotus sighed lightly, a touch of anger surged up in her pupils and said, "have you ever heard that non-human beings have different hearts?" "Yes." Xiao Yihan nodded. He heard this sentence. Is this the reason why the abyss demon clan is locked in the ghost city? "The abyss demon family is the darling of heaven and earth, or the waste of heaven and earth." "What''s the reason? The gap between the two is too big?" Xiao Yihan said in consternation. Blood lotus smiled gently and said, "don''t worry, listen to me." "The abyss demon family is born with strong power. We don''t need to understand the way of heaven. We have decided our future since we were born." "We don''t have a God King, but our strength will increase with age until we finally awaken the core strength in our body." "When the core power in our body awakens, our strength can no longer be improved. It is likely to be the same for a lifetime." After a pause, blood lotus''s face filled with a touch of pride and said: "however, our abyss demon family has an incomparably strong constitution, and the power of awakening is also very terrible. Even the weakest people also have the power of the God King." "As for the strongest people, for example, me, my strength is a little stronger than your master, if I don''t die." Xiao Yihan nodded slowly, and his heart was full of shock. If the abyss demon family really said so terrible to blood lotus, the abyss demon family would be too terrible. After all, there are many people of the abyss demon family. Speaking of it, Xiao Yihan really didn''t see a weak person along the way. The weakest people of the abyss demon family also have the breath of the peak of the God King. There are countless strong people in the divine Kingdom, and some god kings are even children of several years old. "We don''t need to practice. We just need to grow up to be the soldiers of the strong, and you need to understand the way of heaven. It takes a long time, and sometimes you can''t even break through the realm of how strong." "So the whole divine world saw the horror of the abyss demon family. They united to seal us in this ghost place, even..." As she spoke, Xuelian suddenly looked up at the sky, and a touch of unspeakable anger flashed in her pupils. Xiao Yihan was shocked when he stood beside her. "Sister Xuelian......" Xiao Yihan whispered. He was afraid that Xuelian would not hold a meeting and suddenly ran away. He would suffer at that time. The blood lotus lightly breathed a breath, the whole body breath dispersed, the face also gradually restored calm, and said: "I''m fine, just a little excited." Xiao Yihan gently nodded and subconsciously stepped back. After thousands of years, Xuelian can still be so angry. It can be seen how angry and helpless Xuelian is. "In fact, the waste of the whole divine world can''t help us, the abyss demon family, but we can''t be stronger than the way of heaven." "Just after we fought with the whole divine world, Tiandao was angry. He descended to the ghost city and sealed us all inside. He couldn''t step into the ghost city for half a step in his life." "In the end, the ghost town became the biggest purgatory in the whole divine world. All kinds of criminals began to be thrown into the ghost town one after another. The people you just saw were the criminals who were thrown in later." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan finally understood why Xuelian said she was the darling of heaven and a waste of heaven. With their natural ability, they can indeed be said to be the darling of heaven, but in the end, heaven undoubtedly abandoned them. "The way of heaven needs to obey his divine world and understand his divine world. If we ignore the way of heaven and even endanger his existence, the way of heaven will definitely not allow us to stay." Xuelian secretly hated. In fact, Xuelian didn''t tell Xiao Yihan about another thing. The reason why Tiandao executed the abyss demon family has a lot to do with her. At the beginning, no one paid attention to the heaven ladder in the divine world. In order to prove his strength to the whole divine world, blood lotus stepped on the heaven ladder, but the heaven ladder did not recognize blood lotus and did not fall under the nine heaven thunder punishment. The angry blood lotus forgot her identity and began to destroy the heaven ladder with her terrible ability. At this point, the whole abyss demon family was watched by the heaven. However, in any case, the abyss demon family has been locked up in the ghost city for thousands of years, and the crime to be redeemed is almost the same, but the ghost city is still there, and heaven has no intention of taking back the ghost city. Xiao Yihan can only sympathize with the experience of the abyss demon family. At this time, he couldn''t help but think of his Jue Tian clan. Jue Tian clan is a race fighting for freedom. Frankly, it is also against the way of heaven. But now he almost died in the abyss of devouring God, and the Jue Tian family has completely disappeared from the divine world. The past glory has disappeared in the long river of time. "Maybe this is also the arrangement of heaven." Xiao Yi shook his head with a bitter smile and muttered to himself. "What did you say?" the blood lotus doubted. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan gently shook his head and joked, "since sister Lian was locked up in the ghost town a long time ago, how did sister Lian know my master? Even say that she was in love?" Hearing the word "love", a blush suddenly appeared on Xuelian''s face, and her anger had completely disappeared. "Since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you." Xuelian was silent for a moment, and a complex color flashed in her pupils. "In fact, your master is also a hard-working man. He is different from us. He is just an ordinary man of the human race. He has achieved his current achievements all the way through his own efforts, and even undertaken the mission of revitalizing the human race." "In order to drive the demons out of the human world, your master''s wife died in the chaotic war, and your daughter was poisoned. She died on purpose." Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and a touch of heartache flashed through his pupil. Although he had already heard of these things, he could not help feeling when he heard them again. Recalling the cold appearance of Luo Tianya on weekdays, there may be a reason. "At that time, your master defeated all the demons and demons with his own strength. Finally, he was robbed of today''s territory by the human race. I was also very curious when I heard about it." "After all, it''s a pity that the original Terrans were the weakest in the whole divine world. Most of the lowest slaves in the divine world were Terrans." "Your master''s sudden appearance gave me another understanding of the Terran, so I''d like to meet the man in the legend, which may be what people often say that beauty loves heroes." Hearing Xuelian''s Frank words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning. Blood lotus''s character of not hiding and tucking made Xiao Yihan feel very comfortable and unknowingly close to him. "When we first met, we were in front of your teacher''s mother''s grave." Speaking of this, Xuelian''s face filled with a dark color and continued: "it was dusk that day. Your master sat alone in front of your teacher''s mother''s grave and drank wine. He didn''t find it when I came to him." "At that time, I had an illusion that your master didn''t look like a living man. He was filled with death, mixed with the smell of blood that hasn''t dried up. He looked like a living dead man." "I said hello to your master. He just looked at me and didn''t pay attention to me anymore. He was drinking wine himself." "I didn''t understand what happened to your master at that time. Now it seems..." Blood lotus smiled, and her face suddenly became unnatural. She envied: "now it seems that your master loves your teacher''s mother too much. If the Terran didn''t need your master to resist the flag, it''s estimated that he would go with your teacher''s mother." "My master should not be such a person. He still has his daughter. How can he leave his daughter?" Xiao Yihan said solemnly. He was very sure of this, which can be seen from Luo Tianya''s meticulous care for his younger martial sister. "Maybe." the blood lotus slightly took Du''s mouth and exclaimed, "at that time, there were thousands of heads in front of your teacher''s mother''s grave. The dense heads have been piled into a mountain. You know that the owners of those heads were all the famous terrorist Terrans at that time, including the peak of the demon and demon families." Xiao Yihan''s mouth was slightly open, and his face was full of horror. Thousands of people were not joking. It was really as high as a hill. "That''s why I won''t let you call me my martial mother. In his heart, I may not be able to replace his wife all my life, or even... There may be no place for me." Xuelian said with some distress. Xiao Yihan scratched his head in embarrassment. At this time, he understood why Xuelian liked Luo Tianya so much but didn''t let him call himself his teacher''s mother. It turned out that there was such a thing. But on the contrary, Xuelian still cares about Luo Tianya. Since she knows she has no place in Luo Tianya''s heart, she is still so infatuated with Luo Tianya. After a pause, Xuelian''s face improved slightly and continued: "your master has been staying with your master, but he ignored me. In this way, I stayed with him for a whole week, so he finally spoke to me." "What did he say?" Xiao Yihan hurriedly said. "He said..." Xuelian turned her eyes and said, "he said I''m in his way. Let me leave quickly." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan finally couldn''t help laughing. This is really Luo Tianya''s character. He always speaks regardless of other people''s faces. "But I''m not easy to mess with. I didn''t leave, but always accompanied him, gave him food and drink, and talked with him. The purpose is to make him fall in love with me, and then I dumped him. Who makes him so arrogant." Xuelian said proudly. Looking at the blood lotus like a little girl, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling sorry for Luo Tianya. Although the blood lotus has some nerves, such women who dare to love and hate are really rare, not to mention such a powerful woman, which is a perfect match for Jue Tian family. "Unfortunately, I didn''t find out until the end that he didn''t fall in love with me, but I deeply fell in love with him. Isn''t this digging a hole to bury myself?" Xuelian said with a bitter smile. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, gently shook his head and said, "it''s inadvertent to like someone. It''s late when you find out. Although sometimes it''s painful to love someone, the process is sweet." Xuelian looked at Xiao Yihan in surprise and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to understand these when you were young. It seems that I was wrong to say you haven''t been close to women." Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly and said, "sister Xuelian is laughing." "You''re right. I thought all my efforts were in vain, but when the whole divine world was against me, only Luo Tianya stood in front of me. He even stretched out his hand to fight the way of heaven for me." Poof! Xiao Yihan coughed for a while and exclaimed, "the way of heaven? Master has even beaten the way of heaven?" "The strength of his madness is so terrible that the way of heaven will make him three points." Xuelian smiled and said, "what I didn''t expect is that he would go crazy for me. It seems that he still cares about me." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly and nodded. He sighed in his heart that he had been with Luo Tianya for so many years. He didn''t go too far for himself. Even when he fell into the abyss of devouring God, Luo Tianya didn''t look at him. It seems that Luo Tianya has really given up his apprentice and doesn''t want to talk to him at all. "Sister Xuelian, is this your palace?" While talking, they had come to a tall palace towering into the clouds. The mighty palace was surrounded by blood and gas. It looked like a hell gate. Chapter 577 Just when Xiao Yihan was stunned, the Palace door suddenly opened slowly, and two beautiful young women came face to face. "See my king." The two women greeted the blood lotus in unison and bowed down respectfully. Xiao Yihan turned to look at Xuelian and found that Xuelian stared at the two women with a touch of tenderness. It can be seen that the relationship between the two women and Xuelian is absolutely unusual. "OK." blood lotus gently picked up the two women and said, "long Da, have they all arranged?" The two women nodded one after another. One of them said, "it''s already arranged. I''ll wait for your orders." Xiao Yihan was surprised when he heard the speech. He and Xuelian began to set out for the palace after Longda left. Although they were walking, their speed was not slow. For example, in a period of time, they have arranged everything. Such efficiency is really terrible. "Well, you go back first and tell Longda and longer that we''ll be there soon." Xuelian nodded with a smile and said. The two women glanced timidly at Xiao Yihan, smiled and nodded one after another, said goodbye to Xuelian and returned to the palace. Seeing the two women leave, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t understand why the two women were laughing, and it was obvious that they were laughing at him. "What? Do you have any idea about them?" Xuelian joked with a smile. Xiao Yihan was thinking. When he heard Xuelian''s words, the thoughts in his mind suddenly disappeared. He quickly waved his hand and said, "sister Lian is joking. How can I be interested in them?" "Oh? You despise them?" the blood lotus slightly frowned, and a touch of anger welled up on her pretty face. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly smiled bitterly and said, "sister Lian is wrong. I don''t despise them. Can I spy on them if they look like immortals? What''s more, I have two wives waiting for me to go back and save them. Now I have no time to estimate others." Blood lotus stared at Xiao Yihan quietly and didn''t speak until Xiao Yihan stood restless. Blood lotus took back her eyes and said in a deep voice: "I hope what you said is true. They are my favorite sister." Hearing what Xuelian said, Xiao Yihan instantly understood the position of the two women in the abyss demon family and said secretly: it seems that the two girls should be more respectful before seeing them again in the future. After a pause, Xuelian wondered, "didn''t you hear you had a wife before? What''s the matter with them now? Why do you want to save them?" "It''s a long story. It was when I was still in the fairy world, when..." Time is in a hurry. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan and blood lotus have entered the palace. At this time, the palace was full of people. When they saw the visitor and Xuelian, they respectfully said hello to Xuelian, and Xiao Yihan also got some light because of Xuelian. Blood lotus was listening to Xiao Yihan''s story about the fairyland, when she suddenly heard the neat voice from around, she couldn''t help but frown. But now that she has returned to the palace, she can''t do that outside. "Is everyone here?" the blood lotus said coldly. Hearing Xuelian''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shivering. At this time, Xuelian and just were very different. With his cold face and the natural smell of the king, people didn''t dare to approach at all. Xiao Yihan stood beside the blood lotus and unconsciously stepped back. If he stayed next to the blood lotus again, he was afraid that he would make a fool of himself. "Here we are, all the nobles of the abyss demon clan have come, except those old masters who guard the evil devil tower, even the generals from all over the world have come back." long Da grinned. Hearing long Da''s words, Xuelian nodded with satisfaction, and then took Xiao Yihan slowly to the most striking throne in the hall. Xuelian was very satisfied, but Xiao Yihan was very frightened. He didn''t expect that Xuelian would work so hard to gather all the nobles of the abyss demon family, and even the general of the abyss demon family. Is he too proud? When Xiao Yihan passed the crowd on both sides, the nobles in the hall focused their eyes on Xiao Yihan. They were guessing Xiao Yihan''s identity, including cold and venomous eyes. "Who is this guy? Have any of you seen him?" "No, it seems to appear out of thin air, but long Da said it seems to be a distant relative of Wang." "Don''t tease me. Several of Wang''s relatives have long died. The abyss demons are now gathered in the ghost city. Where are the distant relatives?" "Shouldn''t wang choose the future heir?" "I''m not sure. It has long been said that the king is tired of the throne and wants to find an heir. Now it seems that the king really wants to act." "Tonight''s party is not easy..." Xiao Yihan looked around at the crowd constantly pointing to himself, and couldn''t help frowning. Some of these people even wanted to kill him. Did he do something wrong? "Don''t worry, these guys are like this." Xuelian comforted softly. Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently, put on a look that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, grinned and said, "what am I afraid of with sister Lian beside me?" Blood lotus smiled and shook her head without saying anything. At this time, next to the throne stood two women who looked like immortals, just the two women who had just gone out to meet the blood lotus. Seeing the blood lotus coming, the two women quickly cleaned up the throne. "Just sit beside me," said Xuelian, pointing to a seat nearby. Xiao Yihan understood, left Xuelian and walked aside. The two women also left with Xiao Yihan and walked to one side together. "You all sit down. I think you should remember your position." Xuelian said coldly after sitting down. The people shivered when they heard the speech. Blood lotus obviously had something in it. Like other races, the position of the abyss demon family in the palace is the symbol of their identity. The blood lotus reminds them that there is an obvious warning. Seeing that the people refused to take their seats, Xuelian''s face eased slightly and said, "sit down, what are you doing?" This time, without hesitation, they found their own seats and sat down. Xiao Yihan paid special attention. Each of the old people near the blood lotus was a person with terrible breath. Although one of the red haired old people closed his eyes, Xiao Yihan Ren felt a killing intention coming on his face, just like being in a sea of corpses. "So strong." Xiao Yihan exclaimed. "They are all abyss demon generals who accompany Wang on the battlefield. Of course, their strength is unfathomable." Xiao Yihan''s voice just fell, and the woman on one side suddenly said. Xiao Yihan heard the reputation. It was the two women who had just stood next to the throne. What surprised Xiao Yihan was that the two women were closer to Xuelian than those generals. But recalling what Xuelian had just said to him, Xiao Yihan was relieved. "I just met in a hurry and haven''t asked for the names of the two beauties?" Xiao Yihan hugged boxing. "My name is orchid and her name is Mingyue." Orchid is obviously more lively than the moon. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s questions, she quickly responds with a smile. "My name is Xiao Yihan." "Your name long told us early in the morning. I didn''t expect you to be a contestant in the five door test." "You also know five trials?" Xiao Yihan said in consternation. "Of course, but no contestants have come to the ghost town for a long time. Before, those contestants who came to the ghost town have been eaten by ruffians outside the city." orchid joked. The bright moon glanced at Xiao Yihan and couldn''t help smiling. Xiao Yi scratched with a bitter smile and said, "it seems that I''m lucky." "Wang hurriedly called us here this time just to see this suckling boy?" While Xiao Yihan was talking with orchids, an old man with white hair suddenly pointed to Xiao Yihan and shouted, with angry eyebrows. Xiao Yihan frowned when he heard the speech. Although he was not old, he was not wet, was he? The old guy made it clear that he was targeting him. "What''s the opinion of general Shan Chi?" said Xuelian coldly. Seeing the sullen color on the blood lotus face, Shan Chi''s face obviously showed a hesitant color. However, when his eyes swept over Xiao Yihan, his hands immediately clenched into fists and clenched his teeth and said: "we have lived for a long time, and there is nothing to be afraid of at an old age. We have been fighting in the ghost city for the abyss demon family, and now it is a crucial link, but you let us pick up the wind for this hairy boy... I... I..." As he spoke, general Shan Chi suddenly became angry and worried, his face became very red, and his pupils were full of blood. Seeing this scene, Mingyue couldn''t help sighing and said, "in fact, what I fear most is general Shanchi. Although he is loyal to the king, he doesn''t think about things at all and is easy to screw up." Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, his eyes inadvertently swept to Xuelian and listened to the meaning of Mingyue''s words. It seems that Xuelian didn''t just want to receive the wind for him, but should have other intentions. "What do you want?" the blood lotus frowned. "I''m tired. If Wang is just to pick up the wind for this hairy boy, I ask to quit the party. If the abyss demon family still needs my old bone, I''m willing to melt myself. If I don''t need it anymore..." "Sit down." Before general Shan Chi finished, the red haired old man who had been closing his eyes suddenly widened his eyes and pressed general Shan Chi on his seat. "You..." general Shan Chi was obviously a little angry. He looked at the red haired old man and his face was full of unwilling color. "Soul order, don''t stop him and let him finish." Xuelian slowly got up and looked down at general Danchi below, and a cold killing idea flashed in her pupils. Seeing the blood lotus moved, general Shan Chi obviously showed a vague fear on his face. He looked back without leaving a trace, and couldn''t say a word any more. The soul made the general reluctantly shook his head, sighed, closed his eyes again, and murmured, "Shan Chi, we have been with Wang for countless years. You should know Wang''s character. I hope you don''t get old and confused." "It always feels wrong there." Xiao Yihan stroked his jaw and muttered to himself. At this time, the moon also frowned. General Shan Chi''s behavior is very different from that in normal times. If he really doesn''t like Xiao Yihan, he should be arguing now. However, general Shan Chi chose silence and even fear. "I don''t think this is general Shanchi''s intention." orchid frowned. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, a fine light flashed in his pupil. He had encountered such a situation. Generally, there must be someone behind general Shan Chi. "Wang should have seen this, so he was really angry. Otherwise, with the king''s care for his subordinates, he would never kill general Shanchi." Mingyue said helplessly. As the bright moon said, the blood lotus at this time was really moved to kill the heart, and the blood was boiling all over, and the bloody smell permeated the whole hall. "General Danchi, what''s the matter? Why are you so reckless?" "Shh, let''s have a look. The king is angry now. It''s hard for me to provoke the king." "It should be the Miluo family. I met the Miluo patriarch some time ago. He told me that he found a big backer. At that time, I didn''t understand. Now it seems that his so-called big backer should be general Shanchi." "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. What you say is responsible." "Hey, hey, you just think I didn''t say it." Everyone in the hall bowed their heads and whispered, but no one dared to intercede with general Shan Chi, and no one dared to come forward, including those generals. The deterrence of blood lotus is terrible, but they have a deep understanding. "Wang, do you want to kill me? I''ll fight for the abyss demon family with you hand in hand. There''s no credit or hard work. Now you want to kill me?" general Shan Chi finally spoke, but his tone was no longer as tough as before. "The king will not kill you, but you are killing yourself." an old man with gray hair covered with white cloth said faintly beside general Shan Chi. When general Shan Chi heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at the grey haired old man and yelled, "ghost tiger, what do you mean? You mean I betrayed the king?" "I didn''t say you betrayed the king, but only you know whether you betrayed the king or not." the ghost tiger general said faintly. When general Shan Chi heard the speech, he fiercely turned his head and looked at the blood lotus. At this time, the pupils of the blood lotus had completely turned red, and the bloody smell in the hall had reached the peak. Every place in the hall was coagulated with bright red blood droplets. Xiao Yihan looked around, and his heart could not help trembling slightly. What palace is there? It''s a bloody hell. "Shan Chi, you should know your virtue better than us. You are the least able to lie among the five of us. Do you think Wang can''t see it?" a skinny old man on the other side coughed and said hoarsely. "Earth devil... Ghost tiger... Soul order... You..." general Shan Chi''s eyes swept over these former comrades in arms, but they all looked sorry, and no one meant to plead for him. Finally, general Shan Chi''s eyes fixed on a middle-aged man with black hair. The middle-aged man with black hair didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and he had been watching the development of things with a smile. The black haired middle-aged man is the boss of the five of them. He is the second strongest person of the abyss demon family called reincarnation. However, no one knows whether he is the second strongest person, because no one has ever seen him make a real move. "Boss... Help me." general Shan Chi begged. He had no choice. If he went on like this, he would certainly die in the hands of blood lotus. At this time, he had felt that his body was gradually necrotizing. Samsara smiled and shook his head, but said with a smile: "don''t play with blood lotus, spare him." Blood lotus glanced at reincarnation, suddenly flashed a touch of yin and ruthlessness in her blood pupil, and said, "he must die today!" Quiet! Hearing the words of blood lotus, the hall suddenly fell into silence. Even samsara frowned and stared at blood lotus. I don''t know why blood lotus had to die. Bang! General Shan Chi decadent knelt on the ground, stared at the blood lotus for a moment, and finally slowly closed his eyes. "Wang, give me a ride. I''m not worthy to be your subordinate." Chapter 578 "Show mercy under the king!" "General Shan Chi is also a hard worker in the abyss demon family. How can the king bear to kill him?" "Wang, I am willing to take the whole Miluo family as collateral in exchange for the life of general Shan Chi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as the blood lotus slowly raised her right hand, three old people suddenly appeared in the crowd, kneeling on the ground and pleading. The three old men are very similar. They look like three brothers. All of them are strong and arrogant, and their strength is estimated to be not weak. "Miluo family?" blood lotus squinted at the three old people, and a cold idea flashed through her pupils. Seeing this scene, samsara''s face was obviously filled with anger, squinting at the three old people, and couldn''t help but bite their teeth tightly. Other generals looked at general Shan chi one after another, and their faces were full of doubts. However, they didn''t speak out, but just looked at him quietly. "The situation is a little bad." Xiao Yihan whispered. The orchid snorted coldly and whispered, "the Miluo family is the great aristocrat of the abyss demon family. They have been peeping at the position of the king for a long time. In the past, because the Miluo family made great contributions to the abyss demon family, the king didn''t do it to them. Now they are more and more arrogant." The bright moon was also full of worry. Her eyes wandered between general Shan Chi and the three elders, and a touch of thinking appeared in her pupils. "You want to use the whole Miluo family as collateral to exchange Chi''s life?" blood lotus stared at the three old men tightly, and an inexplicable smile came up at the corners of her mouth. The three old men looked at each other and frowned. Hearing the words of blood lotus, they suddenly had a bad premonition, and they felt a killing intention. "If the king really wants the Miluo family to be removed from the abyss demon family, we have nothing to say and let the king handle it." one of the elders said neither humbly nor arrogantly. "Miluo rain, you are looking for death!" Before Xuelian spoke, samsara took the lead and couldn''t sit still. He got up fiercely and walked quickly to the old man. Looking at the murderous appearance of reincarnation, Miluo rain panicked instantly, and the two brothers beside him stepped back with fear. They know how strong reincarnation is. With the strength of their three old bones, they are not the first-hand enemy of reincarnation at all. In the face of reincarnation, they only have a second kill. "Boss, forget it." When samsara raised his hand to wipe out Miluo rain, general Shan Chi suddenly grabbed his hand, looked at samsara with guilt and sighed. Pop! Surprisingly, samsara slapped general Shanchi in the face of everyone. Not only did general Shanchi not expect it, but everyone present did not expect it. The slap of samsara was too cruel. "Boss... You..." general Shan Chi looked at reincarnation in disbelief, and his whole body could not help trembling slightly. What a man cares about most is his face. Although samsara is his boss, he slapped him in the face of so many nobles. How did he step down? The slap was worse than killing him. "I think you are really confused." samsara snorted coldly, grabbed general Danchi''s back and dragged him up fiercely. "Boss, what are you doing? I..." "The blood lotus guy is also my man. This time, I blame me for not looking after him, and I''m also wrong to make this situation." reincarnation reluctantly shook his head, slightly frowned and said, "let me deal with this guy. What do you think?" Blood lotus smelled the speech, and the corners of her mouth aroused a helpless smile. She nodded gently and said, "give him a lesson, but don''t be too merciful." Hearing the promise of blood lotus, samsara couldn''t help laughing. Under the complex eyes of everyone, samsara quickly walked out of the hall. "In this way, some people will be embarrassed." Xiao Yihan stroked his jaw and joked. Up to now, Xiao Yihan finally reacted. Since general Shan Chi made trouble, Xuelian didn''t want to kill him, otherwise general Shan Chi would never live so long with the strength of Xuelian. "Elder brother, we seem to have been tricked." Miluo Feng glanced at Miluo rain and showed a touch of bitterness on his face. If they had known that general Shanchi would be fine, they would not come out dead. Now general Shanchi is fine, but they are involved. "The old ghost of reincarnation can really stir up the situation. Now we can''t keep silent." Miluo Hong frowned. Miluo Yu didn''t speak. His eyes always focused on the blood lotus. At this time, the blood gas in the hall had dispersed, but there was a bloody dagger in Xuelian''s hand. This dagger is blood lotus''s personal weapon. Whenever he takes out this dagger, it is when blood splashes ten miles. Therefore, she named this dagger blood blade. Once the blood blade comes out, it will see blood. "Do you want me to say it clearly?" the blood lotus said faintly. Although the tone of blood lotus was light, the murderous spirit was more strong. The whole hall fell into a silence. Everyone''s eyes focused on the three elders of Miluo family, including ridicule, panic and indifference. "Since the emergence of the abyss demon family, the Miluo family is the great aristocrat of the abyss demon family. The number of children and servants in the family accounts for one fifth of the whole abyss demon family, including countless allies. Are you really going to do it?" Miluo Yu slowly got up and sneered. Hearing the words of Miluo rain, Miluo wind and Miluo Hong suddenly widened their pupils and looked at the blood lotus in panic for fear that the blood lotus would suddenly kill them. "It seems to be a showdown, but these people are really not afraid of death." Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and sneered. In the eyes of the real strong, the number is not a problem at all. The most important thing is the real peak strength, and blood lotus is undoubtedly the strongest of the whole Miluo nationality. "Who gives you courage? I won''t kill you if you say it." blood lotus frowned slightly. Things seem to be more complicated than he thought. There must be a person standing behind the Miluo family, and this person can never be a single pool. Throughout the whole abyss, the demon family is stronger than a single pool, and there is only one person on a par with the blood lotus. "Is it him!" the blood lotus fiercely stared at the big pupil and stared at the door of the hall. make love! The crisp applause sounded, and a figure slowly stepped into the hall. Seeing the visitor, a look of disbelief surged on everyone''s faces. Even Xiao Yihan stared at the visitor inconceivably, which was difficult to accept for a time. "Reincarnation? Why? Doesn''t he have a good relationship with blood lotus?" As he spoke, Xiao Yihan was suddenly stunned. This scene is so similar. Isn''t the original purple thunder emperor also his confidant? In the face of tempting forces, the purple thunder emperor finally betrayed him. "It''s you? Then why did you just..." Miluo Yu couldn''t believe looking at reincarnation. For a while, he didn''t respond. He just knew that there was a strong man behind general Shanchi. He thought he was an old master in the devil tower. He didn''t expect it to be reincarnation. Miluo Feng and Miluo Hong looked at each other, and a smile filled their faces. Although the elders in the devil tower are strong, it is difficult for them to rush out of the devil tower. It is obvious that reincarnation is the best candidate outside. The three generals of soul order, ghost tiger and earth devil got up one after another. They were all murderous and stood beside blood lotus, looking like a great enemy. Samsara didn''t speak from beginning to end. She looked at blood lotus quietly, and didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Creak! The door of the hall was wide open, and general Shanchi appeared next to samsara. However, this time, there were a large group of masked skeletons wrapped with ghost fire. Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, the people in the hall got up and stood on both sides of blood lotus and reincarnation, but there were undoubtedly more people around reincarnation. "It seems that it''s our turn." "I haven''t done it for a long time. I don''t know if I still have that feeling." "Reincarnation is too presumptuous this time. It''s lawless to dare to secretly the original ghost fire devil group." "Anyway, this guy must die this year." Long Da''s eyes stared at samsara coldly, revealing a touch of killing atmosphere. No one knows how strong the three brothers of the dragon clan are. They appeared after the abyss demon clan was sealed in the ghost city. It is said that they are also the three demons brought out by blood lotus from the demon tower. But those are rumors, and no one has confirmed them so far. "Devil tower? Why?" the blood lotus slightly frowned. "You''ve been the leader of the abyss demon family for so many years. What have you done? Destroying the heaven ladder without permission makes the heaven angry, which leads to our whole abyss demon family being sealed in this dark ghost place for so many years." "On weekdays, the five of us fight in the devil tower in order to make the abyss demon family see the world again, but what about you? You only care about the so-called Luo Tianya. You are haunted all day. If I guess correctly, this boy should have something to do with Luo Tianya?" Samsara sneered, glanced at Xiao Yihan, and said, "this beast should not be the wild seed of you and Luo Tianya? I feel your unique blood killing breath in him." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. The mad dog was crazy and really bit people. He did have the smell of blood killing, but it came from the elegy of God, and he didn''t. Blood lotus also stared at reincarnation angrily, holding the blood blade''s hand and sent out bursts of bone explosions: "reincarnation, I''m really not a competent leader, but you must not insult Luo Tianya!" While talking, the smell of blood that had just dispersed in the hall filled up again. However, this time there are no longer blood drops, but bloody skeletons. However, reincarnation is not a mediocre hand. With a cold drink, black fog gushed out of his side in an instant, and the terrible black fog swallowed up less than half of the skull in an instant. In the confrontation between the two great powers, it is undoubtedly the others in the hall who suffer. Many people have vomited blood and crawled on the ground. What''s more, they have fainted. "Hey, hey, I admit I''m not your opponent, but don''t forget what day you have today." samsara gently licked the corners of her mouth and showed a cruel smile. "Not good!" orchid suddenly exclaimed, and a touch of panic filled her pretty face. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, orchid couldn''t help being more anxious and flustered: "today is the day of the devil''s tower. Because Tiandao is afraid that the king will break the ghost city, every time this day, the king''s strength will be swallowed up by the devil''s tower and forcibly weaken the king''s strength by half." The bright moon also looked anxiously at the blood lotus and paced in situ in panic. "The day when the devil''s Tower opened..." Xiao Yihan murmured, and a terrible cold feeling suddenly came up from his heart. At this point, this scuffle is definitely not accidental, nor is it because of his arrival. This rebel reincarnation is obviously premeditated for a long time, and his appearance is just a fuse. "You want to use the devil''s tower to kill me?" blood lotus sneered. Samsara hurriedly waved his hand and said with pity, "it''s too late for me to hurt you. How can I be willing to kill you? I just want your position." "I give you the abyss demon clan. What do you want to do?" the blood lotus said faintly. Blood lotus, the throne of the abyss demon family, is not rare. In fact, she has long been tired of being king. The reason why she has not abdicated is because she has not found a suitable candidate. Reincarnation is no doubt not the candidate, because Xuelian knows him too well. "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" samsara joked. "What do you say?" "The truth, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." reincarnation grinned. "Do you want to sacrifice the people to escape from the ghost city?" blood lotus stared at her pupils fiercely, and her face changed suddenly. Only he and reincarnation knew about this, but because he wanted to sacrifice more than half of the people of the abyss demon family, Xuelian never started, but reincarnation was very interested in this idea. Now it seems that he still hasn''t forgotten. "Hey, hey, as long as the elite of the abyss demon clan don''t want waste, it''s nothing to sacrifice those waste to the heaven. What''s more, their death really brings the happiness of the whole abyss demon clan. Isn''t it good?" Hearing the words of reincarnation, everyone present was stunned, including general Shan Chi standing next to reincarnation. "Boss, you didn''t tell me that before, you..." "Shut up! Waste!" samsara glanced coldly at general Danchi, turned his eyes to the surrounding crowd, and shouted: "look at their fat heads and big ears. They are simply the moths of the abyss demon family. What are you doing with them? It''s better to sacrifice to the Tao of heaven!" "If the way of heaven is cheating us?" the blood lotus sighed lightly. Hearing the words of blood lotus, samsara burst into laughter and said, "the way of heaven is the highest rule of the whole divine world. Why don''t we believe in the way of heaven? Haven''t you found it? It''s because you don''t believe in the way of heaven that our abyss demon family will become what it is now!" Blood lotus helplessly shook her head and didn''t say anything. She just wanted Xiao Yihan to wave. Xiao Yihan understood and hurried to Xuelian''s side. "What are you doing? Do you think this wild species can save you? You are doomed to abdicate today!" samsara stares at a pair of congested pupils and laughs wildly. Xiao Yihan twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and said secretly: he''s really a mad dog. "Ignore him, I''m sorry for you. I wanted to prepare a reception banquet for you, but I didn''t expect it to be like this in the end." Xuelian said with a bitter smile. "Sister Lian doesn''t have to blame herself. No one can predict such a thing." Xiao Yihan''s pupils flashed slightly and said suspiciously, "what can I do for you?" "Do you remember what I said to you before, I want to help you get the divine seed?" Xiao Yihan nodded when he heard the speech. Xuelian did tell him to help him get the divine seed before. "If you want to get the divine seed, you must improve your strength. Your strength is too weak now. If you want to improve your strength in a short time, you must go to the top of the devil tower and swallow the devil''s heart." blood lotus solemnly said. "Me? Alone? Go to the devil''s Tower?" Xiao Yihan glanced at the ghost fire devil group standing at the door, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly. Each of the ghost fire devil group has the strength of the God King. If every devil in the devil tower is as terrible as the ghost fire devil group, isn''t it equal to death when he goes to the devil tower? Chapter 579 "Let orchids and the moon accompany you. They are familiar with the devil''s tower, and they should help you lead the way." After a pause, the blood lotus fiercely frowned and said seriously, "trust me, don''t hesitate. Time is running out." Xiao Yihan sighed and couldn''t help looking at the orchid and the moon. Orchid and bright moon are also dignified at this time. They are really familiar with the devil tower, but there was no danger with blood lotus with them at that time, but now only they and Xiao Yihan are left. They can''t help worrying. "Those guys in the demon tower only recognize the king and don''t recognize us at all. It''s hard to go on this trip." orchid said helplessly. Mingyue nodded and said, "although it''s difficult, we should do all this for the king." From the faces of orchids and bright moon, Xiao Yihan also saw their lack of confidence, which is not good news for Xiao Yihan. "Sister Lian, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but just in case, you always have to give me something to deal with unexpected needs." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly. According to Xiao Yihan''s guess, the sin tower at this time must be extremely chaotic. After all, reincarnation has brought out a large number of ghost fire demons from the sin tower. It can be seen that some demons in the sin tower have taken refuge in reincarnation, or are cooperating with reincarnation. Blood lotus patted her forehead and said with a smile, "you remind me. Here you are." While talking, Xuelian handed Xiao Yihan a black eye. The black eye looked no different from the ordinary eye, but since it was given by Xuelian, it must be more than it looked. "This is the keepsake of the dark devil. The dark devil is also one of the strongest of all demons. You shouldn''t be in any danger with him escorting you." blood lotus smiled. Hearing what Xuelian said, Xiao Yihan finally released his heart. Since the dark devil helped him, he was relieved. At this time, he had the confidence to go to the demon tower. "By the way, how many floors is the devil''s Tower?" Xiao Yihan asked casually. "Nine floors." Poof! Hearing the words of blood lotus, Xiao Yihan immediately choked and exclaimed, "ninth floor? Go to the first floor in a day to get the devil''s heart? This... Is it unrealistic?" Blood lotus smiled and patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. She said positively, "I believe in his eyes. Nothing is impossible in his eyes. As his apprentice, I believe you can do it like him." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders, showing a helpless color on his face. His master is really powerful in the eyes of others, but in his memory, Luo Tianya seems to be omnipotent and responds to all his requirements. "Go, follow the orchids and the moon." "Hehe, this hairy boy alone is like getting the devil''s heart? Bloody lotus, you are really getting more and more stupid. The devil''s heart can''t even touch us. What''s his reason? He''s the mole ant of the God King?" Reincarnation stared at Xiao Yihan coldly. A bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "want to go to the devil''s Tower? Pass me first." While talking, the black Qi of reincarnation suddenly became violent, and the rich black gasified into a terrible giant hand, which grabbed Xiao Yihan straight. Looking at the approaching terrible hand, Xiao Yihan quickly took out the elegy of God. The power of reincarnation is definitely not low-grade. In the face of such a terrible attack, he can only borrow the swallowing power of God''s elegy. Jie Jie! Bursts of bad laughter rang out in the hall. Just as Xiao Yihan focused all his attention on the terrible hand, a bloody skeleton with a height of one person suddenly appeared in the air of the hall. The blood fire was burning in the two empty pupils of the skull, and the big mouth full of tusks opened slowly. Just when the black giant hand was close to Xiao Yihan, the skull sucked fiercely at the black giant hand, and a blood wind suddenly set off around the black giant hand. Shrouded in the bloody wind, the black giant hand held on tightly, and the Kung Fu of a cup of tea was swallowed up by the skull, and a very provocative burp. "Blood lotus, it seems that you are going to be serious." samsara said quietly. The blood lotus did not reincarnate, but looked at Xiao Yihan and orchid. The bright moon frowned and said, "go quickly, or you won''t be able to go out later." While Xiao Yihan was wondering, the bloody skeletons in the hall suddenly screamed at the same time, and the harsh scream plunged the whole hall into chaos. Many people fell to the ground in this cry and rolled with their heads in pain. Reincarnation obviously didn''t expect that blood lotus would come. When he reacted, it was too late. The ghost fire devil group behind him had already fallen into chaos, and even had burst into a pile of powder. "It''s so strong." Xiao Yihan said secretly. Blood lotus was obviously deliberately controlled, otherwise with the strength of King Xiao Yihan, he couldn''t help such a terrible cry. At this time, the orchid and the bright moon had run outside the hall along the crowd. Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried to follow up. Others may be affected by the call, but reincarnation is different. He and Xuelian are experts at the same level. Although his overall strength is slightly weaker than Xuelian, it can not be solved by one move and two moves. "Want to run? Come back!" reincarnation roared at Xiao Yihan and others, and a black vortex appeared in his right hand. For a moment, the black vortex magnified and revealed an unparalleled phagocytosis, which shrouded Xiao Yihan and orchids and the bright moon. "No." Xiao Yihan hurriedly made the elegy of God resist, but his strength was too different from reincarnation, and the elegy of God was also a little weak. "Reincarnation, you are really too presumptuous." The soul who had been quietly watching the war suddenly gave a cold drink and slowly opened the blindfolded white cloth. Seeing this scene, samsara couldn''t help biting her teeth. Soul order is the strongest one among them, whose strength is second only to him. He tried to persuade soul order before, but soul order is just oil and salt. He is always loyal and blood lotus. Now, the turn of the soul order is undoubtedly worse for him. The thousands of ghosts of the soul order are almost impossible to prevent. "The soul made me do this for our abyss demon family. I advise you to think about it." reincarnation frowned. At this time, Xiao Yihan and his colleagues were obviously tired. As long as he was given a little more time, he could completely erase them. The reason why reincarnation is so persistent in Xiao Yihan is that he has always been a little uneasy in his heart. He couldn''t tell where this source of anxiety came from, but everything else was going on step by step, except that Xiao Yihan became a variable. Up to now, reincarnation can only root all the uneasiness in Xiao Yihan. As long as Xiao Yihan is killed, everything will return to his control. "For the abyss demon family? In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for the abyss demon family to live in the ghost city." The soul order sighed lightly. The blindfolded white cloth had been taken off, revealing a pair of black eyes. Although there were no eyes, it gave people a feeling of being stared at by thousands of ghosts and gods. "Go." Hoo Hoo! The roar of terror suddenly sounded in the hall, and then black fog gushed out of the soul''s pupils. These black fog are different from the black Qi of reincarnation. Although they look somewhat similar, reincarnation is only a simple swallowing force, while the black fog of soul order has vitality. Jie Jie! Jie Jie! Terrible bad laughter rang out one after another in the black fog, and countless flickering shadows suddenly appeared in the hall. The shadow kept shuttling through the crowd, and many people lost their breath in an instant. "You!" Reincarnation fiercely retreated a few steps, and a touch of anger sprang up on his face. Seeing that Xiao Yihan and others are about to be swallowed up by the vortex, at this critical moment, the reincarnation body suddenly broke into hundreds of evil spirits, which controlled him and let Xiao Yihan and others go. Xiao Yihan and others escaped from death. Of course, they dare not hesitate any more. They hurried out of the hall and disappeared in the distance. "Shan Chi, go and kill those kids." samsara said seriously. Poop! As soon as the voice of reincarnation fell, a sharp sword suddenly penetrated his chest. Looking down, it was his own hand holding the sharp sword and inserting it into his own body. "Soul order, soul order, do you really want me to die?" samsara clenched her teeth and said in a cruel voice. Soul Ling didn''t speak. At this time, soul Ling''s face was not good-looking. His already pale face was even more white and frightening at this time. "What should I do here?" general Shan Chi said uneasily. "Go!" samsara drank coldly, biting his teeth and pulling out the sharp sword on his chest. Poof! At the moment when samsara pulled out the sword, the soul order suddenly ejected a pillar of blood and fell to the ground. "How are you?" the ghost tiger leaned over and held the soul Ling''s body, worried. "Reincarnation''s strength can''t be underestimated. He killed hundreds of my sons in a moment. It seems that I should be careful." soul Ling sighed lightly. There is no doubt about the power of reincarnation, but it is a little scary to destroy hundreds of evil ghosts he carefully cultivated in an instant. You should know that every evil ghost has the strength of shenhuangjing. The ghost tiger nodded gently, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He whispered, "you really should have a rest." Poop! The soul Ling looked at the ghost tiger in amazement. The blood at the corners of his mouth suddenly rushed out and said in a trembling voice: "you... Why..." At this time, one hand of the ghost tiger has been inserted into the belly of the soul order. The hand wrapped with terrible black gas has become a sharp ghost claw, and blood is pouring out along the wound. "Don''t talk, you''ll think you''re dead." the ghost tiger sighed and said helplessly, "I promised reincarnation, but I really can''t do it with the feelings between you and me for so many years. Take a break and I should go." As soon as the ghost tiger''s voice fell, a huge dark shadow had covered his head. The dark shadow is the weapon of the earth devil. The earth devil has been around the ghost tiger and soul order. When he saw something different, he reacted in an instant. "Ghost tiger, you eat inside and outside, you''re looking for death!" Hoo! The sky breaking hammer swept from the ghost tiger, but it only caused a strong wind. The ghost tiger that had already been prepared has disappeared in place. "Soul order!" the blood lotus looked at the soul order blankly, and a layer of blood color spread in her pupils. The soul order collapsed on the ground, and there was no vitality on his face. The ghosts just released by the soul order also howled and disappeared gradually. "Hey, hey, well done. You''re much better than that fool in Shanchi." samsara gently patted the ghost tiger on the shoulder and said with a smile. The ghost tiger smiled and nodded, and his eyes never left the soul order. He is ready. The blow just now will definitely kill the soul order, but it will also make the soul order fall into a coma. His ghost claw is not just a simple weapon. It contains all kinds of toxins. He can easily kill anyone if he wants, but he should be close to others. "Wang is not sad now. Shan Chi has just left the hall." long Da frowned and reminded him. Blood lotus took a deep breath, could not help biting her teeth and said in a cruel voice, "go and solve the single pool." "To solve... Is to catch it back?" "Kill!" Long Da was a little stunned and couldn''t help sighing, but he still disappeared in situ. He would never object to the order of blood lotus. "Reincarnation, are you happy now? This is the result you want to see?" the blood lotus voice said coldly. Reincarnation shrugged his shoulders and said, "the old guy is too stubborn to let him live. He wants to die. I can''t help it." "You fart! You don''t deserve to be our big brother!" the demon roared with red eyes. While talking, the devil had raised the broken hammer and rushed to samsara, but at the moment when the devil just took off, the devil suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, samsara burst into laughter, stared at the blood lotus''s complex face, and a touch of fun flashed through her pupils. "Ghost tiger... You really let me down." Xuelian stared at the expressionless ghost tiger tightly, and a layer of water mist appeared in her pupils. Only the ghost tiger has the ability to poison a strong man like the devil quietly. After all, he is the strongest poison emperor in the world. "Why do you say so much? The good play has just begun." reincarnation grinned. "Where is the devil''s Tower? How long will it take us to get there?" Xiao Yihan said anxiously. At this time, they had left the palace for some time, but the fear lingered in Xiao Yihan''s mind. The strength of reincarnation made Xiao Yihan feel a sense of despair for the first time. In the face of reincarnation, he couldn''t raise the slightest hope of winning. Even the elegy of God became eclipsed in front of reincarnation. Orchid and bright moon are also breathing heavily. Just now they have exhausted all their strength to escape the clutches of reincarnation. Now they are exhausted. "It''s coming soon. It''s estimated that it will take another half a column of incense." orchid zhengse said. Xiao Yihan could not help frowning when he heard the speech. Half a column of incense may pass inadvertently on weekdays, but in this case, Xiao Yihan feels very long for a moment. "Do you feel a strong breath approaching us?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Orchid and bright moon looked at each other, and their pretty faces were filled with dignified. They just felt a sense of uneasiness. Now, listening to Xiao Yihan, they have basically determined that someone is really chasing them. "You little guys ran so fast that I almost couldn''t catch up." With the sound of ridicule, a white haired old man suddenly blocked the way of Xiao Yihan and others. "It''s over. It''s a single pool." "What now?" Seeing the visitor, orchid and bright moon stopped instantly and turned their eyes to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan also looked at Shan Chi with a wry smile. He was really afraid of what to do. Single pool is also the existence of the peak of the emperor. How can they be the opponents of single pool alone? Chapter 580 "What now? Do you still run?" Xiao Yi said with a bitter smile. Orchid and bright moon looked at each other. A touch of despair filled their faces. The strength of single pool made them feel deeply powerless. Not to mention that they have only three people, even if they double, they are not the opponent of a single pool. Shan Chi, as a general who accompanied blood lotus to fight for thousands of years, has already reached an unpredictable level. It''s no effort to kill these God kings like mole ants. "General Shan Chi, for the sake of Wang''s great kindness to you over the years, let us go." the bright moon frowned slightly. She has given up the fight, and if her hard advice fails, she can''t help it. Shan Chi sighed, shook his head and said, "this is a battle planned by reincarnation for a long time, so we must win." "Win? You think too much? Do you think the king has only those means?" orchid clenched her teeth. For orchids, Shan Chi just smiled without saying anything. His eyes moved slightly to Xiao Yihan and said, "you can say whatever you want. Let me let you go, but..." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan felt a bad feeling in his heart. Looking at Shan Chi''s meaningful smile, Xiao Yihan obviously felt that this guy was aiming at himself. "But what?" orchid didn''t understand. "Keep him and reincarnate him." "No!" Shan Chi''s voice just fell, and the moon waved her hand directly. To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, this usually soft and weak woman had such courage at the critical moment. "Then you all die!" Shan Chi snorted coldly, and a cold feeling flashed in his pupils. In fact, the reason why he refused to do it was that he was reluctant to kill orchid and Mingyue. The two women had been staying beside Xuelian and had deep feelings with him. However, in order to complete the plan to change the whole abyss demon family, he had to hurt the killer. The dazzling lightning converged rapidly on the single pool. In an instant, the whole body of the single pool was completely surrounded by lightning, and the roaring thunder resounded through the whole ghost town. Seeing this scene, the orchid moon pushed back a few steps, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but hold the elegy of God. The thunder and lightning on Shan Chi''s body is very different from the purple thunder of the purple thunder emperor. The purple thunder emperor is better if we talk about the breath alone, but the real power is not known until we try. "Since you want to die wholeheartedly, don''t blame me for being cruel." Shan Chi roared, and the lightning in his hand spewed straight at Xiao Yihan, orchid and bright moon. "Old man, give me some strength." Xiao Yihan smiled bitterly and hurriedly raised the elegy of God. God''s elegy is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. The black fog on the blade is crazy, trying to swallow all the lightning. Orchid and bright moon didn''t move. They may have deeply seen the strength of single pool, so they gave up resistance. However, the main target of lightning is Xiao Yihan, and orchids and the bright moon can only be regarded as spreading. Boom! Boom! The deafening roar was approaching. Before the thunder and lightning fell on Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan felt numb and extremely uncomfortable. Even the black fog gushing out of God''s Elegy began to collapse wildly. "How can I fight? Besides the destruction, this guy''s lightning has the power of shock and awe. It''s really scary." Xiao Yihan tried to hold his numb arm, but his face was dead gray. He can fully imagine the tragedy after he was hit by lightning, but it''s no wonder others. Who let him be idle and promise Xuelian? "Shan Chi, you are getting more and more confused. Aren''t you afraid of the king''s revenge?" Just when the thunder and lightning was close to Xiao Yihan, the dense thunder and lightning was suddenly pinched and burst by a huge dragon claw full of black scales, and the terrible residual power rushed in all directions. Xiao Yihan flew backwards in an instant out of guard. When Xiao Yihan was about to fall to the ground, a pair of strong arms suddenly caught him gently. "Are you okay?" the Dragon grinned. Seeing that the person who caught him was long Da beside Xuelian, Xiao Yihan immediately relaxed. However, the pain just brought by Yu Wei did not subside, and Xiao Yihan''s face was still painful. "I''m fine, but if you come later, I don''t know if it''s okay." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly. Long Da put Xiao Yihan on the ground and couldn''t help laughing. He patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said, "it''s good if you''re okay. The devil''s tower is not better than single pool. Your next road is not easy to go." Xiao Yihan shrugged helplessly and showed a clear color on his face. He had expected the danger of the devil''s tower, but Xuelian insisted that he should go for a reason. "Long Da!" Seeing Longda, orchids and bright moon also showed a happy look and ran to Longda one after another. At this time, Shan Chi''s face was not good-looking. It can be said that the emergence of long Da was completely beyond his expectation, especially when he saw the huge dragon claw just appeared out of thin air, there was a flash of panic on his face. "Take him to the devil''s tower and leave it to me." the Dragon laughed and comforted. Orchid and Mingyue also understood the priorities, nodded one after another, and then hurried to the distance. Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate and followed them closely. After seeing the three disappear completely, the smile on long Da''s face slowly disappeared, replaced by a touch of cold killing. "No wonder we didn''t see the three brothers of the demon dragon after we entered the seventh floor of the demon tower. It turned out that the blood lotus really brought you out." Shan Chi said in a deep voice. The seventh floor of the devil''s tower already belongs to the general existence of taboo in the devil''s tower. Generally speaking, no one will wander above the seventh floor of the devil''s tower. Even the strong reincarnation only came to the eighth floor, and was kicked out just after stepping into the threshold of the eighth floor. What kind of existence does the eighth floor have? Now almost no one knows. It is rumored that blood lotus has reached the eighth floor, but these are rumors that blood lotus has not personally admitted it. "Hey, hey, you have a good eye, but it won''t change your fate of being killed." long Da grinned coldly. While talking, Longda''s body began to expand violently. With the roar of a terrible wind, Longda turned into a huge black dragon with wings on its back. Standing in front of the black dragon, Shan Chi is like a mouse looking up at the giant elephant, for fear that if the dragon is not careful, he will step on Shan Chi. "What benefits did the blood lotus give you? Why should you be so loyal to her?" Shan Chi roared reluctantly. "Hey, hey, because this is the master''s order." Hearing the word "master", Shan Chi immediately frowned. Does long Da have another master? Who is this man? What kind of person can be the master of Longda? A series of questions surged up in Shan Chi''s heart. In a trance, Shan Chi felt as if he didn''t understand blood lotus at all. "Who is your master?" "The supreme on the ninth floor..." ¡­¡­ "Oh, is this the devil''s Tower? It doesn''t look simple." Xiao Yihan looked up at the nearby tower and couldn''t help exclaiming. After half an hour of running, Xiao Yihan and others finally came to the legendary devil tower. When Xiao Yihan really saw the devil tower, he finally understood why it was called the devil tower. The whole body of the demon tower is shrouded in a thick black fog. Under the black fog is a ferocious tower body, just like a monster head with tusks. The cold and strange gas kept coming. Standing in front of the devil''s tower, Xiao Yihan felt uncomfortable all over. The spire is a statue of the God of war holding a golden giant sword. The God of war stepped on the devil''s tower and looked up at the sky, showing an unspeakable domineering spirit. In particular, a golden giant sword was inserted straight into the tower from the spire, as if it had penetrated the whole devil''s tower. "This sculpture..." Xiao Yihan frowned and stared at the sculpture above the devil''s tower. When he hunted the Lord of the void, the virtual shadow of the God of war and this sculpture sounded very loud. In a sense, they were the same person. "It is said that the devil''s Tower holds the strongest devil since ancient times, and the God of war sculpture is the embodiment of the order of heaven. He sealed the devil''s head in the tower himself. This sculpture can also be regarded as a deterrent to the world." Mingyue put out her tongue playfully and continued: "this is what Wang talked about with me when he was idle. There is no specific basis." Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, and a fine awn flashed in his pupil. At this time, he was basically sure that the virtual shadow of the God of war summoned by himself should be the same person as the sculpture. Now when I recall that I had mocked such a strong man at that time, I can''t help feeling a little excited. "Don''t talk nonsense. Wang is still waiting for us. We''d better hurry into the tower." orchid reminded with worry. Mingyue smiled awkwardly, and her face was a little ugly. She stared at the devil''s tower and didn''t start. "What are you still doing? Didn''t you say you were going to enter the tower?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "You don''t know the situation in the tower. The reason why she is called the devil''s tower is that there are countless terrorist demons in the tower. They are all murderous characters, and their strength is even stronger and heinous." orchid said slightly wrongly. Xiao Yihan felt a smile on his face when he heard the speech. They were afraid. However, Xiao Yihan was not afraid. He might have been afraid before. Now it is said that there is the strongest devil in the tower from ancient times to now. His inner curiosity has already covered up the terror. In fact, the most important reason why Xiao Yihan can expect so much is the statue of the God of war on the spire. Since the God of war can suppress the demons in the tower, he will only summon the God of war when he encounters fatal danger? Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan became more confident and said with a smile, "just follow me. All you have to do is lead the way for me. Can you always do it?" While talking, Xiao Yihan turned his head and looked at the orchid and the moon, but unconsciously, the orchid and the moon had disappeared and replaced by two lovely fleshy birds. "You..." Xiao Yihan stared at two beautiful birds in amazement, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. "It will be more convenient for us to follow you like this." "Yes, yes." The two birds nodded one after another, and their pupils were full of satisfaction. "I always think you become like this to make it easier to escape." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the purple bird was unhappy. He flew over and pecked Xiao Yihan''s head. Leng hum: "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry into the tower." The red bird''s eyes flickered and gently fell on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder. This was the first time she was so close to a man. Standing on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder and looking at Xiao Yihan''s grinning appearance, she suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart. "Don''t think you must be an orchid!" Xiao Yihan said angrily, pointing to the purple bird. In this regard, the moon had to smile helplessly, and the orchid did not refute. She stood on Xiao Yihan''s shoulder. Looking at a lovely bird standing on both left and right shoulders, Xiao Yihan''s stomach inadvertently snored. "What''s the matter with you? Hungry?" "No, no, I''m just thinking about how to get into the demon tower." "The gate is right there. Who are you kidding? Mingyue wants to eat us!" "Really?" "No, no, you misunderstood. By the way, we''d better hurry into the tower." "This guy is definitely plotting against the law. I remember Wang once warned us that such a man is the most hateful." "There seems to be such a thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Regardless of the two birds chirping in his ears, Xiao Yihan hurried to the tower gate of the devil tower. Listening to the two birds barking in his ears, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt an unspeakable torture. Creak! Although the tower door is old, Xiao Yihan easily opened it. Looking at the clean appearance outside the tower door, the demon tower should be frequented often. "Yo, new face? What''s your name?" Xiao Yihan just stepped into the tower, and an old laugh suddenly came into his ears. Hearing the reputation, he saw a white haired middle-aged man staring at himself with a smile. The space in the tower is not big. Xiao Yihan just looked around and had a panoramic view of everything in the tower. The furnishings in the tower are extremely simple, with only one table and two chairs, but the four walls of the tower are covered with dense and complex lines, which should be some kind of seal. Of course, what attracts Xiao Yihan''s eyes most is the innermost stair. The stair should be the ladder leading to the next floor, and what he is now in should be the first floor of the demon tower. "Hello, master. My name is Xiao Yihan." Xiao Yihan said respectfully. At this time, the white haired middle-aged man is drinking face to face with a beautiful woman, but the beautiful woman''s eyes at Xiao Yihan are not good, as if there was some hostility. "This woman is the master of the first floor. Her name is Mrs. blood shadow. She is a powerful ancient fierce beast. But now her strength is sealed by the devil''s tower. Now she can only give full play to the strength of the God King." the bright moon whispered. Xiao Yihan nodded gently, and his eyes immediately focused on Mrs. Xueying. Mrs. blood shadow looks like she is in her twenties. Her appearance is extremely flirtatious. Her attractive posture alone makes people fantasize. In particular, Mrs. blood shadow has a pair of breathtaking light green pupils, as if she can see through everything. "The girl knows a lot. Have you seen me before?" Mrs. Xueying''s mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a faint smile. Hearing Mrs. Xueying''s question, Mingyue immediately closed her mouth. She just woke up Xiao Yihan. Unexpectedly, she attracted Mrs. Xueying''s attention. "Well, well, don''t be angry for my face today." the white haired middle-aged man smiled and waved his hand, wondering, "what are you doing here? You don''t look like you were caught up by the way of heaven." The face of Lady Tiandao''s blood shadow suddenly changed, and the hand holding the wine glass gave out bursts of giggles. "This elder has never seen it before, but it looks mild. It shouldn''t be a big devil." orchid whispered. Xiao Yihan understood and hugged his fist: "to tell you the truth, I came to the devil''s tower to take the devil''s heart." Poof! Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mingyue and orchid couldn''t help staggering and looked at Xiao Yihan with complex colors in their pupils. He was smart before. Why is he so stupid now? Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mrs. Xueying''s face suddenly changed. She stared at Xiao Yihan coldly and said, "devil''s heart? Your boy''s appetite is not small. Do you know what the devil''s heart is? Do you deserve it?" Chapter 581 Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly and said, "what the elder said is very true. The younger generation doesn''t know what the devil''s heart is, but the younger generation must get the devil''s heart entrusted by the noble." "What''s your trust? Why doesn''t he come by himself?" Mrs. Xueying sneered, and a disdainful smile came up at the corners of her mouth. She said coldly: "young people can''t lie. Don''t say it, but since your goal is the devil''s heart, one of you and me must fall today." The white haired middle-aged man opposite Mrs. Xueying never spoke. He just stared at Xiao Yihan quietly and tasted the wine in the cup. Mrs. Xueying is famous for her violent temper and extremely cruel style. Since she said she would defeat Xiao Yihan, she didn''t give Xiao Yihan another moment to prepare. "Please don''t be impatient, elder. That''s not what I mean..." Seeing that Mrs. blood shadow turned into a blood shadow, and the strong wind blew towards him, Xiao Yihan quickly waved his hand, but it was too late. For Mrs. blood shadow, there was no turning back. "Be careful, the devil''s tower is different from other places. Your strength will be greatly weakened here, so you can''t look at your opponent with ordinary eyes." orchid hurriedly warned. She is not afraid that Xiao Yihan will underestimate the enemy. Those who dare to underestimate the enemy in the devil''s tower have long been dead. Let alone that others are Xuelian, who dare not underestimate the enemy in the devil''s tower. Even Xuelian, the blood shadow lady on the first floor, should be taken seriously. Xiao Yihan soon understood the meaning of orchid words. When he raised the elegy of God, Xiao Yihan felt that the Tao Yuan in his body was suddenly thin. If Xiao Yihan was a God King before, now he can only be regarded as just breaking through the critical point of God King. The reason why he did not fall to the God King is precisely because the Tao realm in his body is still there and he can use the power of the Tao realm. "Who is this little guy and why is the magic sword in his hand?" the white haired man stared at the God''s Elegy in Xiao Yihan''s hand and frowned. However, at this time, Mrs. blood shadow has fought with Xiao Yihan. Although the white haired man has doubts, it is not convenient to ask in detail. Hoo Hoo! The blood wind swept Xiao Yihan''s body, and Xiao Yihan felt a sharp pain like tearing all over his body. Although there were no scars, the pain did exist. "It is worthy of being the peak demon. Although its strength is greatly limited, its attack is still so fierce." Xiao Yihan exclaimed secretly. Compared with Xiao Yihan''s exclamation, Mrs. Xueying was shocked incomparably. According to Mrs. Xueying''s estimation, Xiao Yihan was basically paralyzed on the ground at this time, but now Xiao Yihan is only a little uncomfortable and has not been affected. "No wonder there are two brushes for threatening to get the devil''s heart, but it''s undoubtedly a fool''s dream to defeat me on this alone." While talking, two huge bloody claws suddenly appeared in the bloody wind. The claws were full of one person''s height, and the sharp breath cut the space buzzing. Xiao Yihan was surprised and hurriedly waved the elegy of God to welcome him. He didn''t dare to let the bloody claw cut himself. Bang! The sharp claw collided with the elegy of God, and suddenly issued a deafening roar. At the same time, a golden flame rushed straight to the bloody wind formed by Mrs. blood shadow along the blade of the elegy of God. "The flame!" This time, the white haired man can no longer calm down. The holy fire can''t be owned casually. The holy fire already exists above the road of fire, because the holy fire contains the faith of all living creatures. Only people with high moral integrity and high prestige can have sacred power. It is estimated that at least all residents of more than a dozen countries are offering Xiao Yihan such a strong flame. "What''s the origin of this boy? It seems that it''s not just as simple as it looks on the surface." thinking so, the white haired man''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the elegy of God again and whispered: "the magic sword also chose him. Is he the messenger of that man?" Bang! Mrs. blood shadow fell heavily on the ground, and her clothes had been burned by the golden flame, leaving only pieces of rotten cloth to cover her attractive posture. Although there was no private place, Mrs. Xueying''s face was still very red and glared angrily at Xiao Yihan. She couldn''t help biting her teeth. "Little bastard, I didn''t expect that you not only have great ambition, but also use such shameless means. You are a scum." Mrs. Xueying said angrily. Xiao Yihan awkwardly took back the elegy of God. He couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face and said helplessly, "don''t blame me. I was really frightened by the momentum of my predecessors just now. But I can only make such a bad decision." After hearing Xiao Yihan''s explanation, Mrs. Xueying is still dissatisfied. However, since they are fighting each other, it is inevitable what the war situation will become. "Sure enough, men like it. A gentle and clever girl like us is doomed to find no good home." "Don''t talk nonsense. They were just fighting. Taoism has no eyes. Who can guarantee what it will become?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orchid and bright moon hide in the distance and stare at Mrs. Xueying''s delicate body. As girls, they also envy Mrs. Xueying''s proud body. Instead, they think of themselves and feel a little shabby. But Mrs. blood shadow wouldn''t let them stare at her. After a while, a blood robe gently covered her body. "Our battle..." Xiao Yihan scratched his head and said awkwardly. Mrs. Xueying got up slowly. While finishing her clothes, she gave Xiao Yihan a white look. Then she looked at the white haired man next to her, wrinkled her eyebrows and said, "have you seen it? Is it him?" The white haired man didn''t speak, and his eyes always focused on Xiao Yihan. At this time, his pupils had become black and red, with a strange smell, which was really scary. However, such a scene lasted only a short time. A moment later, the white haired man nodded gently and said with a smile, "your name is Xiao Yihan, right? How did you get the sword in your hand?" "I found it accidentally." Xiao Yihan gently wiped the sword body and grinned. He and God''s Elegy can be said to be a coincidence or fate. Anyway, now they have become an inseparable part. It seemed that Xiao Yihan was aware of the tenderness in his heart. The elegy of God sent out a loud sword chant, and the red and black lines on the sword were also activated one after another. Seeing this, the white haired man flashed a fine light in his pupil and said in a dark way: it''s really a magic sword. He was just talking to me. "How to do?" Mrs. blood shadow said in a deep voice. The white haired man waved to Mrs. Xueying and motioned her to sit down. Then he pulled out a chair and put it beside him. He smiled and said, "anyway, you don''t want to take the devil''s heart for a moment. We might as well sit down and have a detailed conversation?" Seeing that the white haired man was so enthusiastic, Xiao Yihan had no sense of vigilance in his heart. I don''t know why the white haired man gave him a strange sense of intimacy, as if they had known each other a long time ago. Without affectation, Xiao Yihan sat directly beside the white haired man, hugged him and said, "haven''t you asked your name yet?" "Oh, just call me Leng Gong." the white haired man smiled and waved his hand. "Master Leng, have we met before?" Xiao Yihan glanced puzzled and said with a smile: "staying next to master Leng is like staying next to relatives. There is an unspeakable and unknown cordiality." When Xiao Yihan said this, Mrs. Xueying couldn''t help rolling her eyes. In her opinion, Xiao Yihan was simply putting it on the line, but she didn''t speak, just looked at it quietly. When Leng Gong heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "maybe we have fate. I also feel a very familiar breath in you, but it doesn''t seem to be." This time, Mrs. Xueying''s face changed. He understood Mr. Leng''s character very well. Mr. Leng was famous for his warm-hearted and cold face. He usually said one thing and never said a compliment. Since Mr. Leng said so, Xiao Yihan was definitely not as simple as it seemed. "Is he also the devil of that period?" Mrs. blood shadow looked carefully. A moment later, she reluctantly shook her head and said in a secret way: the devil of that period either died or was caught here. How can he still run outside? Besides, his strength is not like it. It''s too weak. "Elder Leng asked me to come here. It shouldn''t be a simple way to find me to drink a bar?" Xiao Yihan took a sip of wine and grinned. He was not afraid that the wine Leng Gong handed him was strange. After all, Leng Gong''s strength was here. He clearly felt that Leng Gong only needed to blink to kill him. "Do you feel anything?" Leng Gong pointed to the wine cup in Xiao Yihan''s hand and wondered. Xiao Yihan sipped the remaining wine at the corner of his mouth and murmured: "there is a faint smell of blood, but it''s not strong. It''s sour, sweet and delicious. It''s good to drink, and after drinking, I feel that the Tao Yuan in my body seems to have been consolidated." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mrs. Xueying''s doubts in her pupils were even worse. Even Mr. Leng stared at Xiao Yihan with an incredible face, frowned and said, "drink more." Seeing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but show a helpless color. In order to reassure Leng Gong, he simply drank a full glass of wine. "Boy, you want to die!" Mrs. Xueying hurriedly stopped, but it was too late. Xiao Yihan''s glass was empty. Although Lenggong didn''t speak, there was a complex color of worry and expectation in her pupils. "Ah, it''s really good wine. Such wine is rare in the whole divine world." Xiao Yihan wiped off the residual wine at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help sighing. Seeing that Xiao Yihan was all right, Mrs. Xueying couldn''t help growing up and stared at Xiao Yihan in amazement. Her face was full of incredible color. Look at more than half a glass of wine in her glass. In a trance, Mrs. blood shadow felt that she was no longer herself. "Are you all right?" Leng Gong said cautiously. Xiao Yihan patted his stomach contentedly and said with a grin, "it''s all right. Do you think I look like someone with something? It''s nothing to give me another drink." While talking, Xiao Yihan had already grabbed the wine gourd on the table, but was stopped by Leng Gong. "Well, it''s a miracle that you can drink one cup of this wine. If you drink more, something will happen." Leng Gongfang laughed. It can be seen that Lenggong is in a good mood, but why Lenggong is suddenly in a good mood is unknown. Xiao Yihan didn''t realize it. At this time, his body under his clothes had changed greatly. The black lines were crazy on his body, sending out a dark light. "Why do you say that? Isn''t this ordinary wine?" Xiao Yihan wondered. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, Mrs. Xueying turned her eyes and said, "how can this be ordinary wine? It''s specially prepared for ancient demons. Except demons, most people can''t drink it at all. If they drink it, they will be in a trance for a while." Xiao Yihan didn''t know the so-called pie mouth. He really didn''t believe it. He wasn''t a devil himself. Didn''t he drink a big glass? Mrs. Xueying noticed Xiao Yihan''s meaning, quickly poured a full cup and handed it to Xiao Yihan. She drank coldly: "give them a drink." Xiao Yihan understood, raised his glass to the orchid and the moon, and said with a smile, "drink, it''s good." The orchid and the moon saw what had just happened. They were also very curious about the wine in the cup. When they saw Xiao Yihan hand over a glass of wine, they hurried to the glass. But the next moment they regretted it. In their eyes, the wine suddenly turned into countless scarlet skeletons, and the blood River spread thousands of miles was filled with all kinds of bodies. The painful people climbed in the river in an attempt to get rid of the entanglement of the river, but finally they could only make a creepy wail. Poop! Poop! After only a short time, orchid and bright moon met, fainted in Xiao Yihan''s words, and looked at the two birds panting, as if they had just experienced something extremely terrible. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan finally understood the meaning of Mrs. blood shadow''s words. This glass of wine is really not simple. However, in Xiao Yihan''s eyes, the wine is extremely attractive. The more you see it, the more thirsty you become. Gudong! Gudong! Two mouthfuls of wine fell into his stomach, and the cup was empty, while Xiao Yihan Ren gently put the glass on the table like a nobody. At this time, Mrs. Xueying had no previous shock, but frowned and stared at Xiao Yihan, as if to see through Xiao Yihan. "Do you know what this is?" Leng Gong smiled. Xiao Yihan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just feel good." "This is demon blood. It''s like the Tao core in the fierce beast''s body. It''s all pure and mottled heaven, but it''s different from the Tao core. The Tao core is formed independently in the fierce beast''s body, and it''s the most pure and core essence of heaven deliberately extracted from the heaven." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan had roughly understood the structure of demon blood, which was nothing more than a fine wine brewed from the essence of countless Zhongtian Dao. "Why call it demon blood? Not others?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Demon blood has nothing to do with the composition of this wine. Why is it called this name? "Hei hei, in fact, the reason why demon blood can only be given to demons is that it is mixed with the blood essence of the top ten demons in ancient times. Ordinary people can''t stand this kind of blood essence. If they touch it, they will die without a place to bury." Leng Gong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "The top ten demons in ancient times..." Xiao Yihan looked at Leng Gong in a daze, and his face suddenly became dignified. Fortunately, he is not afraid of demon blood, otherwise he is not dead without burial place now? He now began to doubt the purpose of Leng Gong''s drinking for him. Obviously, Leng Gong didn''t know that he was not afraid of demon blood. "Why did you give me demon blood?" Xiao Yihan frowned. Leng Gong suddenly burst into laughter when he heard the speech. He patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "no reason, because you are an ancient demon." Chapter 582 "Ancient devil? Are you kidding me? I''m a Terran. How can I be an ancient devil? Besides, I don''t even know what the ancient devil is." Xiao Yi frowned coldly. Leng Gong''s words made Xiao Yihan very confused. There was no image in his mind of what was the ancient devil tower. In his cognition, the oldest kind of people in the divine world should be the chaotic era thousands of years ago. If the world goes further, it should be the era of germination of all things in ink stone''s memory. As for the product of which era the ancient devil was, he still didn''t understand. "The devouring sword is the portable sword of the top ten ancient demons that devoured demons in those years. Except devouring demons, other people can''t get close to the devouring sword, but you can use it." Leng Gong''s eyes narrowed slightly, a fine light flashed in his pupils and continued: "Although the top ten demons in ancient times were killed by the way of heaven, their demonic heart flowed down, but..." "But what?" Xiao Yihan frowned. Mrs. blood shadow sighed and added: "after the death of the top ten demons in ancient times, only nine demon hearts were left, but the demon heart that devoured the devil disappeared in the world. No one knows where it went." "Well, that''s why the devil''s tower has nine floors but no ten. The devil''s tower is said to suppress us, but in fact it is to seal the nine devil hearts." Leng Gong looked at Xiao Yihan carefully and couldn''t help smiling: "You say you are not a devil, then why can you drink two large cups of devil blood? You know, with my strength, I just barely drink two cups." "I can only have one drink." Mrs. Xueying said helplessly. Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s heart could not help beating slightly. Lenggong''s words completely exceeded his cognition, but he would never believe that he was an ancient demon. After all, his former parents were just ordinary gods and humans. His parents were ordinary gods. How could he be an ancient devil? As he thought, Xiao Yihan suddenly thought of ink stone. It was ink stone that gave him the ability to swallow countless roads. If he had to say that he was an ancient devil, it would be better to say that ink stone was the embodiment of an ancient devil. "Since all the ancient demons have died, why suppress them?" Xiao Yihan didn''t understand. Leng Gong smiled with disdain on his face and said, "the top ten demons in ancient times can rival the terror of heaven. Each of them is equivalent to the rules of heaven and earth every day, and their instinctive power comes from the heart of demons. Why do you think heaven wants to suppress them?" "Is it difficult that the devil''s heart still has that power?" Xiao Yihan exclaimed. Leng Gong nodded slowly and said, "yes, the nine demon hearts not only didn''t die, but now they are stronger. Especially recently, the nine demon hearts have been very active, which is likely to sense that you are coming." Xiao Yihan smiled bitterly, couldn''t help turning his eyes and said, "elder Mo Yan deceived me. I''m really just a human race, not an ancient demon in the mouth of elder." "Since you are a human race, can you tell me about your past?" Mrs. blood shadow suggested. Although Xiao Yihan felt a little troublesome, in order to dispel the idea of Mr. Leng and Mrs. Xueying, he decided to take a look at his past. Since Xiao Yihan wanted to talk about it, he simply told it word by word from his own memory. The process was undoubtedly very complicated. However, Mrs. Xueying and Mr. Leng listened with interest. At this time, the battle in the ghost city palace has come to an end. Although the ghost fire demon group brought by reincarnation is strong, they can''t last long under the hands of dragon two and dragon three. The final decisive battle depends on blood lotus and reincarnation. However, the balance of victory has tilted to blood lotus. Although samsara is unwilling, it has to admit its failure this time. Just when everyone thought that blood lotus was going to win, an old man with faint green light suddenly appeared in the hall. With the appearance of the old man, the blood lotus''s face was instantly dignified. Even the Dragon two and the dragon three were full of incredible faces. Other people don''t know the identity of the old man. As the keepers of the seventh floor of the demon tower, dragon two and dragon three are very clear. The supreme ruler of the eighth floor, the green light devil, his apparent strength has been equal to that of the blood lotus, but he has never really touched it. The two brothers of the long family know very well that the strength of the green light devil is actually higher than that of the blood lotus. "You finally came, I almost lost." samsara glanced at the old man and couldn''t help grinning. The green light demon heard the speech, smiled, shook his head and said, "in fact, you have lost." The words of the green light devil can be said to be completely beyond the imagination of reincarnation. Even blood lotus and others are full of puzzled color. I don''t know what the green light devil means. "What do you mean?" samsara frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten our previous agreement?" "He didn''t forget, but now there are more important things waiting for us to solve." With a cold drink, a dark shadow suddenly shot at the ground of the hall. After the dark shadow landed, the people could see the whole picture of the dark shadow. A bloody head. The owner''s appearance can be seen vaguely. It is general Shanchi who chased Xiao Yihan, orchid and Mingyue. Seeing general Shan Chi''s head, a touch of unbearable flashed in Xuelian''s pupil, but since it had happened, she had nothing to say. "Sure enough, he''s a waste. He can''t kill a few little bastards. He''s even cut off his head." reincarnation gnashed his teeth. The ghost tiger on one side stared at the head, and his face was full of helpless color. Recalling the scene of Danchi drinking with him in the past, it seems that he stayed yesterday. "Dragon two, dragon three, we should go." long Da stood at the gate of the hall and said in a deep voice. "Where are we going? Shouldn''t we help the king?" "Yes, now the old guy of reincarnation has not been solved. How can we rest assured?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of dragon two and dragon three, the mouth of the green light devil couldn''t help but arouse a sneer and said: "king? You ancient demons respected a girl of the abyss demon family as the king? If the boss hears this sentence, can you think of your end?" Longer and longsan frowned slightly and couldn''t help looking at Longda at the door. From Longda''s face, they saw a strange look, as if something big was going to happen. "It''s time to go back. The boss told us all to go back. Something big will happen to the devil''s tower." long Da zhengse said. Hearing this, the blood lotus was no longer silent, looked around the dragon, two dragons and three dragons, smiled and said: "as long as the green light demon doesn''t help him, I''m still very confident to solve him." "Wang... I''m sorry we can''t help." Dragon two and dragon three bowed to the blood lotus one after another, and then quickly flew to the dragon. Blood lotus is kind to them, so they obey blood lotus, but they dare not disobey another boss. He is the tower master on the ninth floor of the demon tower. "Help me, you and I can kill the blood lotus in a moment." samsara firmly grasped the green light demon''s arm and said in a trembling voice. The reason why he had been unhurried before was that there was the trump card of the green light devil behind him, but now the green light devil wanted to betray him. Isn''t that equivalent to taking his blood and peeling his skin? It made him how to accept it. The green light demon threw away reincarnation''s hand and said coldly, "didn''t you hear that just now? The boss wants us to go back. I will only die if I violate my life." While talking, the green light demon waved to a group of fallen ghost fire demons, frowned and said, "get up quickly, and your master will be doomed later." Strange to say, hearing the warning of the green light devil, the ghost fire devil group, who had just been depressed, stood up in an instant, as if they were not hurt at all. Seeing this scene, samsara''s face suddenly turned pale like paper. At this time, he realized that he had been fooled and played like a doll by several old friends of the demon tower. No matter what reincarnation thought, the green light devil quickly left the hall with a group of ghost fire demons, and the three brothers of the dragon family disappeared. At this time, the scene in the hall was very clear. In addition to the dead general Danchi, there was a demon general next to Xuelian, and a ghost tiger general next to reincarnation. The strength of the demon and the ghost tiger are equal, but the ghost tiger is more vicious and vicious. It''s hard to say whether it will win or lose. However, the strength of blood lotus and reincarnation is very clear. Reincarnation is not the opponent of blood lotus from beginning to end. "Do you have no back hands?" blood lotus looked at reincarnation, and her pupils were full of hate. It was this guy who split the whole abyss demon family into a mess. But on the contrary, if it weren''t for reincarnation, blood lotus wouldn''t see so many people plotting against her, especially ghost tigers. Reincarnation stared at the ground, his face was full of helpless wry smiles, and whispered to himself, "no matter how much you say, it''s nonsense. One of you and I must fall before." Bang! "Yes, you are an ancient devil!" Hearing that Xiao Yihan had founded Jue Tian clan to fight against the way of heaven, Leng Gong immediately couldn''t sit still and beat the table excitedly. Mrs. Xueying is looking forward to looking at Xiao Yihan. It can be seen that she is very interested in Xiao Yihan''s story. "Elder brother, you misunderstood me. How can I become an ancient devil again?" Xiao Yi said with a bitter smile. "Don''t argue. Although you may have no memory of the past, your hatred for the way of heaven has been buried in your bones. Otherwise, why do you want to fight the way of heaven?" Leng Gong asked. Hearing what Leng Gong said, Xiao Yihan was stunned. At the beginning, he just felt that the way of heaven was unfair, so he would resist the way of heaven. Frankly, he had no specific reason. "According to what you say, I''m a great Jue Tian clan, and thousands of people are also ancient demons?" Xiao Yihan twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and said. Leng Gong shook his head, and his face filled with disdain: "can they also drink demon blood?" Xiao Yihan was speechless for a moment. Although the people of his Jue Tian family are all ghosts who are not afraid of heaven and earth, it is estimated that he is the only one who can drink demon blood. "Then again, why should the way of heaven be aimed at you?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Mrs. Xueying''s face was slightly heavy and said helplessly: "in fact, the Tao of heaven is not aimed at us. What he really wants to aim at is the top ten demons in ancient times. We just got implicated." "Well, because the strength of the top ten demons in ancient times is too strong, it is equivalent to a rule of heaven and earth, so it affects the control of heaven and earth over the whole world. Therefore, heaven will try its best to kill them." After a pause, Leng Gong said with a bitter smile: "of course, as their subordinates, we should be involved. In fact, the Tao of heaven is also to prevent future troubles and fear that we will become the next batch of ten demons." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He basically had a certain understanding of the terror of the top ten demons in ancient times. He could turn himself into a rule. We can imagine how terrible they were. Think of the so-called peak gods in the divine world now. Compared with them, they are simply a group of mole ants. "When did you live?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Leng Gong looked at Mrs. Xueying blankly. Mrs. Xueying also shook her head slightly, but said: "I''ve long forgotten that we lived in a time when there was only demons and nothing else. As for how many years ago, I can''t remember. It should be a long time ago." Leng Gong said with a wry smile: "we have been locked here for countless years, and the memories in our minds are rapidly forgetting, let alone the concept of time." Xiao Yihan looked around at them and couldn''t help feeling that they were also very poor. As the victims implicated by the top ten demons in ancient times, Tiandao did something too much. Being imprisoned here all the time is worse than killing them. "So we''ve been waiting for someone who can break the seal of the demon tower to take us out of this ghost place." Leng Gong stared at Xiao Yihan and said excitedly. Mrs. Xuelian''s face also filled with expectation, nodded heavily and said, "as long as we can get out of here, we will take him as the king." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan instantly widened his pupils and made the ancient demons of the whole demon tower known as the king. What a terrible thing? If you take these people to the divine world, how many people are his opponents throughout the divine world? However, Xiao Yihan soon calmed down. The rewards are really rich and attractive, but it is definitely not easy to remove the seal of the demon tower. "You see, I''m useless. Your strength is so strong that you can''t unlock the seal. I''m just a God King. How can I unlock such a seal?" Xiao Yihan said helplessly. "What are you doing here?" "Take the devil''s heart." "What do you do after taking the devil''s heart?" Xiao Yihan was a little stunned and couldn''t help frowning. He remembered that blood lotus let him get the devil''s heart, and then... Ate it. "Eat... Eat it..." "Hey, hey." Leng Gong grinned and turned to look at Mrs. Xueying. Mrs. Xueying understood, reached into her arms and took out a heart burning with golden flame. The golden flame around the heart is extremely hot. Xiao Yihan can feel the burning feeling even from a distance. However, to Xiao Yihan''s surprise, he still feels an inexplicable sense of intimacy. "This is the tenth devil among the top ten demons in ancient times, the heart of the flame demon king. It represents the rules of destruction. Now I give it to you." Mrs. blood shadow smiled. Looking at the heart of the flame demon king in Mrs. blood shadow''s hand, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan''s pupils had become deep black. Chapter 583 "How? Do you want it?" Leng Gong narrowed his eyes and smiled. Leng Gong has a panoramic view of the change of Xiao Yihan''s expression. He wants to see what happens after Xiao Yihan devours the heart of the flame demon king. Xiao Yihan nodded hurriedly. His face was full of expectation and said, "elder, can you really give it to me?" As soon as the voice fell, Mrs. blood shadow had put the heart of the flame demon king in Xiao Yihan''s hand and said with a smile: "of course you can give it to you, but you''re going to eat it now." When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but flash a fine light in his pupil. He quietly stared at the heart of the flame demon with golden flame in his hand, and gradually aroused a smile at the corners of his mouth. "The devil''s heart contains too much energy, so I don''t recommend you to swallow it directly. You can try first..." "Hoo, there''s a strange feeling that can''t be explained clearly." Xiao Yihan patted his stomach gently and said with satisfaction. Leng Gong''s mouth was slightly drawn, and a helpless color appeared on his face. He wanted to warn Xiao Yihan, but he didn''t think that Xiao Yihan had swallowed all the devil''s heart before he finished talking. "Do you feel any pain? If you feel any discomfort, you must say it as soon as possible." Leng Gong frowned. Leng Gong knew more about the terrible energy contained in the devil''s heart than anyone else, because he had tried to devour the devil''s heart before, but he couldn''t subdue the devil''s heart with his ability. In the end, he had to guard the treasure mountain. Not only Leng Gong, in order to get rid of the shackles of the devil''s tower, all the demons in the devil''s tower have tried, and even the ghost fire devil group has tried to devour it. Unfortunately, they failed in the end. For this matter, there was a peak demon in the devil''s tower. The devil was hit hard. His two pupils fell off one after another and finally became a completely blind man. "Tell us what''s going on, and we''ll be ready." Mrs. blood shadow frowned. Looking at the dignified appearance of their faces, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face. He is really nothing different now, but he has no other feelings except a slight fever. "I''m really fine. I just feel..." "What do you feel?" Leng Gong hurriedly said. Xiao Yihan scratched his head in embarrassment and whispered, "is this demon heart false? Why do I feel that the energy contained in it is a little insignificant?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Lenggong and Mrs. Xueying choked at the same time and stared at Xiao Yihan in amazement. Their faces showed a look of looking at monsters. "What is it? Why is it so hot?" "Yes, I''m dying." With two exclamations, the orchid and the bright moon, who had been in a coma, suddenly flew out of Xiao Yihan''s arms. "What''s the matter with you? You got into the fire?" orchid said helplessly. The bright moon looked at Xiao Yihan carefully. There was a flash of surprise in her pupils and murmured, "I feel something wrong there. Your breath seems to be much stronger than it was." Xiao Yihan felt it carefully when he heard the speech, and his face suddenly filled with a happy look. He said excitedly, "yes, I''m going to break through the double heaven of the God King." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Lenggong couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "it''s worthy of being the devil among the demons. If ordinary people estimate that they have broken through the triple heaven of the God King, they may even reach the God Emperor directly." Orchid and bright moon stared at Xiao Yihan with puzzled faces. They didn''t see the previous situation, so they were confused when they heard Lenggong''s words. "You two are the two little girls beside Xuelian?" Mrs. Xueying smiled. Orchid and bright moon looked at each other, and finally nodded gently. They thought they had disguised well, but they still didn''t hide it from Mrs. Xueying''s eyes. "Go back and tell Xuelian that we have found a descendant." Mrs. Xueying said positively. Hearing Mrs. Xueying''s words, orchid and Mingyue couldn''t help showing a embarrassed color. Before they came, Xuelian told them to take Xiao Yihan to find the devil''s heart, but now let them go back empty handed. How should they explain? What''s more, now the abyss demon family is in the civil war, and Xuelian is still waiting for Xiao Yihan to go back to rescue them after he gets the devil''s heart. How should they explain? Leng Gong looked at the two women and guessed their thoughts in an instant. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. Just tell Xuelian that we have found a successor, and she will understand everything here. As for the civil war of the abyss demon family..." After a pause, a cold look suddenly appeared on Leng Gong''s face, and Leng hum: "don''t worry. When you go back, the civil war should be over." The bright moon looked around Leng Gonghe and Mrs. Xueying in disbelief. The remaining light in the corner of her eyes couldn''t help sweeping towards Xiao Yihan and murmured, "what should he do?" "He will stay in the devil''s tower. When everything here is over, we will send him back." Mrs. blood shadow explained with a smile. "Why do you want them to leave? They come to the demon tower with me. Of course, I want to ensure their safety and let them leave now. If there is an accident on the road..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, Leng Gong suddenly pressed Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, frowned and said, "do you want to make everything just happen public?" Hearing this, Xiao Yihan immediately shut his mouth. He had a short time with orchid and the bright moon. It really can''t guarantee that they won''t walk. The devil''s heart is different from ordinary things. This is something that even heaven should deal with carefully. "As for their safety..." Leng Gong made a look at Mrs. blood shadow and said with a smile: "you should be relieved to have blood shadow accompany them back?" Seeing Mrs. blood shadow walking slowly to the gate of the tower, Xiao Yihan frowned and wondered, "can you leave the devil''s Tower?" "Of course you can leave, but you can only leave for a short time." Leng Gong said helplessly. At this point, orchid and bright moon had no reason to stay here. They took a deep look at Xiao Yihan, and then followed Mrs. Xueying out of the devil''s tower. "The three brothers of the dragon clan should also belong to the devil''s Tower?" Xiao Yihan thought back to the black dragon that Longda suddenly became, and couldn''t help wondering. Leng Gong nodded gently and said, "they are the tower keepers on the sixth floor." "They seem to be able to stay beside the blood lotus all the time. Why?" Xiao Yihan continued. "Because the blood lotus helped them break the seal of the sixth layer." "Break the seals? Can all these seals be broken?" Xiao Yihan cried with his pupils wide open. These are the seals carefully arranged by the way of heaven. Blood lotus can break the seal of the sixth layer. Doesn''t it mean that the strength of blood lotus can be comparable to the way of heaven? "It''s hard for us to break it, but it''s not as hard for others. Except for the seal on the ninth layer, the seals on the other eight layers are easy to crack." "So, why don''t blood lotus break the seals of the first eight layers? In this way, aren''t you free?" "Freedom? Outside the demon tower is the ghost town of the abyss demon family. Where is freedom? This is a double prison. Unless it is completely broken, there is no freedom at all." "I understand this, so many demons choose to stay in the demon tower and wait for the arrival of demon heirs to break this ghost place for us." While talking, Leng Gong couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan and said with a smile: "now it seems that we haven''t waited in vain. You finally came." Xiao Yihan was preparing to defend. Unexpectedly, Leng Gong directly waved his hand to interrupt him and said with a smile: "what? Do you want to devour the hearts of other demons?" Xiao Yihan casually waved his hand and said, "to tell you the truth, the devil''s heart is not as strong as I imagined, and the effect is not very obvious." Leng Gong pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth, couldn''t help turning his eyes and said, "what you just swallowed is the heart of the flame demon king. It''s just that you also have the holy fire. You might as well try your way of fire now." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help patting his forehead, "yes! The most obvious feeling is to use it." While talking, Xiao Yihan fiercely stretched out his right hand, and a golden flame appeared in his hand. "Wait... What''s going on?" Xiao Yihan looked at Lenggong in amazement, and his pupils were full of puzzled color. "What''s going on? Isn''t it still your own flame?" Leng Gong said helplessly. Xiao Yihan shook his head slowly and couldn''t help looking up. When he used the holy fire, he suddenly felt that he was out of the whole space. When he used the road of fire in the past, he would feel that he had a special connection with heaven and earth, but now he didn''t have any feeling. At this time, he felt that the road of fire in his body was his own. He could control everything about it and even affect everything related to fire. "No, there must be something wrong." Xiao Yihan whispered to himself, slowly clenched his fist and punched out of thin air. What Xiao Yihan never thought of was that his simple punch out, countless space cracks appeared in the surrounding space. "This..." Xiao Yihan looked at his masterpiece and was about to reach out and touch the space crack. All the space cracks suddenly closed. Seeing this scene, Leng Gong couldn''t help laughing, and a layer of water mist appeared in his deep pupils. "For many years, I can''t remember clearly. Finally... I can finally leave this damn place." "Senior?" Xiao Yihan took away the road of fire. Looking at such an excited Lenggong, he couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder. Leng Gong quickly restrained his look and said with a grin: "yes, the flame devil is in charge of the rules of destruction. Just now you can use such a terrible punch, it is definitely the rules of destruction that have played a role." "Destroy the rules?" Xiao Yihan stroked his jaw and frowned. When he summoned the golden God of war, he used the rules of heaven, but it was only borrowed. Now he feels different when he uses this power, but he is still not sure whether what he just played is really the rule power. "No, I''ll try again." As he thought, Xiao Yihan''s face was slightly frozen, and a dazzling flame appeared in his hand. This time, Xiao Yihan obviously used his strength, and his power is absolutely extraordinary. "Wait! No!" Just as Xiao Yihan was ready to fight, a cry of surprise suddenly came in from outside the tower. Hearing the reputation, I saw four figures rushing towards Xiao Yihan. "Are you crazy? Stop!" an old man with faint green light grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm, and his wrinkled face was covered with dignified color. Xiao Yihan looked at the old man he had never met, and couldn''t help looking at Lenggong. "Green light, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Gong frowned. "The boss doesn''t know. Just now there''s a movement in the God image." the green light demon sighed. Hearing the word "Taoist deity", Xiao Yihan suddenly remembered the statue of the God of war at the top of the devil''s tower, but he was not sure that it was the so-called Taoist deity. Lenggong sneered and disdained: "it seems that Xiao Yihan''s attack just attracted his attention. I didn''t expect that he still stared so tightly after so many years." The green light demon nodded gently and said, "now we have to be patient and don''t be too hasty." While talking, the green light demon suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiao Yihan carefully. A moment later, he exclaimed: "it seems that the boss is right. It is really the smell of swallowing the demon king." The three brothers of the dragon family looked at each other, and their faces were filled with a complex color. Recalling that Xiao Yihan was just a little guy who could be killed at any time when he just met Xiao Yihan, I didn''t expect that in less than a day, the little guy had become their Savior. "Hello, master." Xiao Yihan gently pushed away the green light demon''s arm and said awkwardly. Now that the green light devil''s words have been said, he can only restrain his inner impulse and put away the flame. "Don''t call me the green light. How dare I be your predecessor? I''m nothing compared with you." the green light devil said in fear. Xiao Yihan looked at Leng Gong awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that the green light devil was so afraid of him. "It''s all right. The green light had the grace of swallowing the demon king, so it''s reasonable to treat you like this." Leng Gong smiled. Xiao Yihan had no choice but to smile and nodded silently. They still mistook themselves for the reincarnation of the devouring demon king, but his explanation is useless. Now they can only obey their meaning. "Well, don''t be silly. Go to the second floor to find the drunkard." Leng Gong shook his head slightly, revealing a touch of unspeakable complexity on his face. The owner of the second floor is the crazy devil. Since he was shut into the devil''s tower, the crazy devil is drunk all day. Leng Gong has dissuaded him many times, but the crazy devil ignored it. In fact, the crazy devil was not like this at the beginning. When the heaven did not destroy them, the crazy devil was also a talented devil with full energy. Until his only lover died in the hands of the heaven, he completely changed. "Hey, crazy ghost will be happy to lose his big teeth when he sees Xiao Yihan." "Who knows, I''m not sure. I''m still as lazy as ever." "This sentence is wrong. The crazy ghost has always wanted to return to the divine world to find the tomb of Long Yue. Now Xiao Yihan is his only hope to return to the divine world. Do you think he will be happy?" Referring to Long Yue, long Da''s face sank slightly. Long Yue is their only sister and the love of crazy ghosts, but now long Yue is dead. Today, the divine world has spent countless years, and it is estimated that the tomb of dragon moon can not be found. Chapter 584 "Hey, come and eat Yuguo." Jin Zhu was lying on a gorgeous bed, surrounded by several maidens who looked like immortals. The maidens looked at Jin Zhu with a smile and waited for Jin Zhu''s orders. BA Xiang and one eye sat quietly at the table and heard Jin Zhu''s call. A touch of helplessness filled their faces. Jade fruit is the most precious food in dreamland. It is generally used to entertain distinguished guests. After they came to the dreamland, they naturally became distinguished guests here. Two days have passed, and they are enjoying the most noble treatment. In the dreamland, as long as they want, they can get everything here for free, even the beautiful women can enjoy it. Jin Zhu can be said to have reached the paradise in his dream. He lost a lot in just two days. According to the king here, they have not had distinguished guests here for a long time, so they are so enthusiastic about them. At first, BA Xiang and one eye were still a little wary, but over time, they found that everything the king said was true. "What are you doing? I''ll eat it up if you don''t come again." Jin Zhu joked with a smile. One eye shook his head helplessly, got up and walked outside. BA Xiang frowned and said, "you won''t go to the devil''s testing ground again?" The devil''s testing ground is the only bloody place here. Everyone there is a terrible guy who kills and drinks blood. The only rule of the devil''s testing ground is fist. As long as your fist is hard enough, you can kill and plunder alive. "It''s boring to stay here. It''s better to move your hands and feet. If you don''t fight often, your body will rust." one eye chuckled, and then turned and left the house. Seeing one eye leave, BA Xiang''s pupil flashed a touch of worry. He now clearly remembers what Yulong old man said to them when he came. If he wants to pass the first level of customs, he needs the cooperation of all of them. The only people who came to the dreamland were Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning. The little fox was not with them. It can be imagined that they should also go to other similar places. But so far he has not seen the so-called test, but has accepted the endless enjoyment, which has raised a bad hunch in BA Xiang''s heart. "One eyed young master is really a bloody man. He went to the devil''s testing ground ten times in just two days. A man like him can''t find a second person in the dreamland." "It''s good to have blood, but I still like young master Jin Zhu. It''s safe and reassuring." "Young master baxiang is also good. His cold appearance makes people very excited." "Have you ever seen master BA Xiang do anything else?" "Yes, I remember master BA Xiang went to Bodao wine shop several times." "Hum, it''s the Bodhisattva old man again. I don''t know what face he has left in the dreamland." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As one eye left, several maids couldn''t help whispering, but they didn''t notice that Jin Zhu suddenly clenched the jade fruit in his hand. "You say a man with one eye is more bloody?" Jin Zhu sneered. Aware that Jin Zhu''s face was wrong, the maid was obviously a little flustered. Offending the distinguished guest was a capital crime. As long as Jin Zhu was willing to say a word, she could kill her. "No... no... master Jin Zhu is the most bloody man." Looking at the maid''s red eyes, Jin Zhu couldn''t help laughing. He took the maid into his arms and comforted him: "tease you. I see you are so anxious." "Young master Jin Zhu is really bad." the maid blushed and whispered. The next moment, Jin Zhu''s hand began to feel disorderly, causing the maid to murmur. When the other ladies saw this, they all smiled and pulled around the bed. From the outside, they could only see two figures shaking. "Today, master Jin Zhu will let you taste what is blood!" "Jin Zhu Shao... Ah!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other waitresses did not leave the bed, but heard the breathing sound from inside. Their pretty faces turned red and showed a look of expectation one after another. "Alas!" BA Xiang sighed and hurried out of the house. He had seen such a scene many times. Jin Zhu hadn''t got out of bed since the maidens came. If yu Guo hadn''t kept replenishing Jin Zhu''s body, he might not even have the strength to get up now. BA Xiang walked all the way. Pedestrians in the street worshipped him respectfully, just like ordinary people saluting the king. Dreamland is worthy of being a dreamland. As long as you want, there are basically everything here, especially countless secret places, which contain countless treasures. It can be called the dream land of all monks. Baxiang suddenly stopped by a rare fruit store. There were all kinds of precious medicinal materials stored in the store, some of which were thousands of years old. Baxiang didn''t even think about it, but he met here. "Yo, it''s a distinguished guest! Do you want anything? I have everything here. You can speak for free." the shopkeeper noticed baxiang outside the door and hurried out. BA Xiang smiled and shook his head when he heard the speech. He turned and walked quickly outside the city. Seeing BA Xiang leave, the shopkeeper''s face was filled with disappointment, but he couldn''t force it, so he had to shake his head and return to the store. At the gate of the city is a dilapidated and decadent tavern. The owner of the tavern is a strange old man named Bodao old man. The reason why he is strange is that his attitude towards distinguished guests is completely different from that of the residents of other dream countries. "Are you here again? Are you bored? Get out of here!" As soon as baxiang stepped into the wine shop, there was an impatient scolding sound behind him. Hearing the angry scolding, BA Xiang just smiled helplessly and stepped into the wine shop without scruples. "You are a wine shop here. As a guest, why can''t I come?" BA Xiang sat down at random and smiled at the scruffy old man. The shop is not big. It can only accommodate two people. The rest are mountains of good wine. Although the Bodhisattva old man is strange, the wine he brews is incomparably mellow. It can be said that it is the most delicious wine BA Xiang has ever drunk. Bodhisattva scratched his messy hair, raised his loose eyelids slowly, and said with a smile, "what you said seems quite reasonable, but I''m not in good health today. Go to the bar yourself and remember to put the money in the money can." After that, the Bodhisattva old man drank the wine himself, as if he had taken baxiang as the air. BA Xiang, without affectation, picked up a large jar of wine at will, and then put ten wooden cards depicting skeletons in the piggy bank. These wooden cards depicting skulls are the only coins recognized by Bodhisattva old man. In fact, these coins are the identity cards of the dead in the devil''s testing ground. You can get one wooden card for each kill, and a large can of wine is worth ten wooden cards. Although BA Xiang has never been to the devil''s testing ground, one eye loves the devil''s testing ground and often comes back with hundreds of wooden cards, which is just cheap for BA Xiang. "What''s the matter with your legs?" BA Xiang''s eyes inadvertently swept the legs of the old Bodhisattva, and couldn''t help frowning. No wonder the Bodhisattva old man said it was inconvenient today. It turned out that the Bodhisattva old man''s legs had broken when, and even the blood was still wet. "Nothing, a few ignorant guys come to trouble." Bodhisattva said indifferently. BA Xiang couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech. The so-called ignorant little guy of Bodhisattva old man is actually the guard army of the dream country. BA Xiang once met him before. It is also because of his relationship that the guard army released the Bodhisattva old man. I never thought that just in the past day, those bodyguards came to trouble again. This time, they directly interrupted the legs of the Bodhisattva old man. "Who are you? Do you need me to help you export your evil spirit?" BA Xiang smiled. "You?" the Bodhisattva old man glanced at BA Xiang. A touch of disdain flashed through his pupils and said, "why do you fight them? Because you are a distinguished guest?" "No." BA Xiang shook his head with a smile, and his face was filled with a cold feeling. He said with a light smile: "I never thought about the so-called distinguished guest identity. I only use my own fist to kill them." Bodhisattva old man stared at baxiang. He didn''t expect that baxiang was really willing to help him revenge. He thought baxiang was just saying it casually, but he really saw the killing intention from baxiang''s face. "Why did you help me?" "Why don''t you get out of here?" The Bodhisattva old man didn''t speak, but picked up the wine gourd on the table and drank the wine hard. "Since the dreamland repels you so much, why do you stay here? Or... You can''t leave here?" BA Xiang wondered. "This is my home. Where can I go when I leave home? You are a distinguished guest to complete the task, and I am a resident here. I can''t leave." the Bodhisattva old man sighed lightly. BA Xiang got up fiercely, looked at the Bodhisattva old man with burning eyes, and exclaimed, "do you know our identity? Do you know what we are here for?" "Everyone here knows what you are doing here." Bodhisattva old man smiled mysteriously. "What do you know?" baxiang hurriedly said. Bodhisattva smiled, waved his hand and said, "what can I know about a bad old man? But I still want to give you a piece of advice." "What advice?" "There is often only a thin line between reality and illusion. When you stand in the real world, what comes to mind is illusion. Conversely, when you stand in the illusory world, what comes to mind is reality." ¡­¡­ "Hey! Are you two lazy?" A terrible giant with a steel whip came slowly to Qiao Wanning and the little fox with heavy steps. The giant''s gloomy face was about to condense out of the water. We can imagine how angry the giant was at this time. Seeing this, Qiao Wanning and the little fox hurriedly picked up the hoe on the ground and began to dig up the ore. Seeing the two women working so hard, the giant nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned and left with a steel whip. Seeing the giant leave, Qiao Wanning couldn''t help but frown and sighed: "when will such a day come to an end? If it goes on like this, we''ll be tired to death here." "What can I do? I can''t beat it. I can''t run away. I can only accept my life." the little fox said wrongly. They tried to resist, but in the end, the giant family of Nuo da just came out and could beat them down with their hands. We can imagine how terrible the giant family is. In particular, they saw with their own eyes that a powerful emperor wanted to escape from the giant family because he couldn''t stand it. Finally, he was beaten into meat sauce by the giant family. The most terrible thing was that the man''s body was made into meat cakes and distributed to the whole giant family. However, as long as they obey the words of the giant family, the giant family will not embarrass them. What they are doing now is to collect the mineral essence of the Tianjin mountains for the giant family. However, what makes people headache is that the Tianjin mountains are very strange. If they want to mine the mineral essence, they must use brute force. If they use Taoism, it is estimated that they can''t break even a stone. This is also the most distressing thing for little fox and Qiao Wanning. When can the Tianjin mountains of Nuo Da be mined? Simply, each of them has their own task. As long as they complete their own task, they can move freely, even appreciate the style of the giant family and go wherever they want. However, the premise of these is to complete the task. If they fail to complete the task, the task will be doubled the next day. By analogy, until they reach 1000 tianjinjing, they will be wiped out by the giant family and chopped into meat paste to make meat cakes. Qiao Wanning feels uncomfortable every time she recalls the tragedy of that person, which is also an important reason why she can stay here at ease. "Hoo, that''s enough at last. How much do you need?" When it was getting dark, Qiao Wanning put down the basket. Today''s task was finally completed, and she could relax. "I''ve had enough," said the little fox with a grin. "Then why are you still digging?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "I want to dig out all tomorrow''s, so that I can rest for a whole day tomorrow and have enough time to visit the giants." Hearing what the little fox said, Qiao Wanning''s pupils suddenly lit up. She once went to the giant family. At that time, when she first came to the giant family, she only glanced through it in a hurry. Before she had a good time to feel it, she was pulled by the giant family soldiers to mine. She remembered that the giant had a very kind old woman who was very kind to them. When the giant soldiers wanted to catch them, the old woman also tried her best to protect them. Unfortunately, the old woman was weak and was not the opponent of the giant soldiers at all. Another place that Qiao Wanning is very interested in is the treasure Pavilion of the giant family. The treasure Pavilion of the giant family is extremely huge, but there are always giant soldiers guarding the door. Ordinary people can''t get close at all, and even people of the giant family can''t go in. However, they are different. As long as they collect enough minerals, they can go wherever they want, including the treasure Pavilion of the giant family. Somehow Qiao Wanning always feels that there are important secrets in the treasure Pavilion. Maybe she can find some ways to leave here from the treasure Pavilion. Perhaps in other people''s opinion, Qiao Wanning''s idea is very stupid. After all, after a hard day, it''s hard to rest and go to a treasure Pavilion without enjoying it. "We''d better dig out all the minerals in the last seven days so that we can relax." Qiao Wanning took a deep breath and grabbed the hoe she had just dropped. The little fox heard the speech, smiled, nodded, didn''t speak, and continued to work. Do what you say. Unknowingly, the middle of the night has come, but the two women are still working hard to dig. They did not notice that a faint blue light flickered quietly not far from them. Chapter 585 "Hey, crazy ghost, wake up!" Leng Gong gently pushed the handsome man sleeping on the bluestone, with a helpless color on his face. Xiao Yihan looked at it quietly and felt a sigh in his heart. According to Leng Gong and others, the crazy ghost is the top talent among the ancient demons. With the talent of the crazy ghost, it is very likely to become the eleventh devil in ancient times. Even Leng Gong is ashamed of him. Unfortunately, since the death of Long Yue, the crazy ghost has completely become a disabled man. He has not only given up many years of practice, but also drunk and unconscious all day. Leng Gong tried to push a few more. Unfortunately, the crazy ghost slept soundly with snoring, as if he hadn''t heard Leng Gong''s call at all. Seeing this, long Da frowned. Without saying a word, he walked over and took the wine gourd from the crazy ghost. "Don''t... don''t move..." This move was effective for the crazy ghost. The crazy ghost immediately woke up, narrowed his sleepy eyes and climbed down the bluestone. Seeing this scene, long Da couldn''t help sighing and threw the wine gourd to the crazy ghost. "Hey, it''s the Dragon boss!" the crazy ghost stroked the wine gourd in his hand with a smile and said. "Boss? Boss is here!" long Da smiled helplessly and pointed to Leng Gong beside him. Hearing the speech, the crazy ghost quickly turned his head to Leng Gong. Seeing Leng Zhengyi staring at himself with a cool face, the crazy ghost suddenly felt a panic on his face and exclaimed: "just didn''t notice that the boss is here, the boss must not blame." "When will you get rid of this bad habit?" the green light devil rolled his eyes and said. "The second brother is here too." the crazy ghost smiled, turned his eyes to Xiao Yihan, frowned and said: "the second brother of the dragon, the third brother of the Dragon... Which brother is this? I don''t seem to have seen him." "Brother, don''t blame me. My memory has weakened so much in recent years that I have forgotten a lot of things." the crazy ghost respectfully hugged Xiao Yihan and said. "I''m not your brother, I''m just an ordinary monk." Xiao Yihan scratched his head and said awkwardly. "Terran cultivators?" the crazy ghost looked at Leng Gong suspiciously and frowned: "has the demon tower been opened? Why are there Terran cultivators here?" While talking, the crazy ghost''s face suddenly flushed with blood and said excitedly, "have we returned to the divine land? Can I go out?" "Not yet, but..." Before Leng Gong finished speaking, the crazy ghost had turned into a touch of blue light and rushed to the transmission array in the distance. The transmission array is the transmission array of Xiao Yihan when they came. You can reach the first floor through the transmission array. Looking at the crazy ghost''s behavior now, he obviously wants to rush out of the devil''s tower. Seeing this, Lenggong hurriedly chased the crazy ghost. Unfortunately, Lenggong''s speed couldn''t catch up with the crazy ghost at all. "So fast! Is this still him?" Leng Gong was shocked. Leng Gong''s strength is much stronger than blood lotus. Although Leng Gong is not based on speed, his speed is not what ordinary people can catch up with, but he can''t catch up with the crazy ghost. You know, the crazy ghost is a famous battle maniac, and speed is also a weakness for him. Bang! A burst of explosion sounded in the distance. The crazy ghost''s body suddenly flew upside down, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth. The space on the second floor is much more complex than that on the first floor. The second floor is more like a dense ancient forest, with towering ancient trees poured out. Bang bang! With the crazy ghost flying upside down, the whole space burst into deafening roars, the space cracked layers by layers, and countless towering ancient trees turned into powder. The crazy ghost hit the ground hard. His face suddenly became ferocious. He gnashed his teeth and said, "damn heaven, I will kill you one day!" At this time, the faces of long DA and others had been full of shock. Even Leng Gong looked at the crazy ghost in amazement, as if he didn''t know the crazy ghost at all. "You... You broke through?" Leng Gong hurried to the crazy ghost and said excitedly. The space on the second floor is much stronger than that on the first floor. Although it is not clear what the crazy ghost has just done, it may cause such a sensation in the whole space. We can imagine how terrible the strength of the crazy ghost is now. "Yes, it''s a breakthrough." the crazy ghost wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, slowly got up and said with a bitter smile: "what can a breakthrough do? Isn''t it trapped in this ghost place? The bastard of heaven won''t let us leave at all." Hearing the words of the crazy ghost, the green light demon and others burst into laughter. Even Leng Gong was full of joy. "Boss... What are you laughing at?" the crazy ghost frowned slightly and didn''t understand. Leng Gong smiled and patted the crazy ghost on the shoulder. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Xiao Yihan. He narrowed his eyes and said, "to tell you the truth, Xiao Yihan is the reincarnation of the adult. With Xiao Yihan''s help, it is just around the corner for us to leave the demon tower." The crazy ghost smelled the speech, and a flash of fine light flashed in his pupil. He looked at Xiao Yihan carefully, and a touch of hesitation appeared on his face. "Boss, it''s not that I don''t believe you. We''re not sure whether that adult really reincarnated. Now you say which adult this friend is reincarnated. I don''t know... Whether you have any basis." Leng Gong obviously expected that the crazy ghost would ask so. He waved to the crazy ghost with a smile and said, "bring it." "What?" "Seal the heart of the demon king." "Oh." The crazy ghost nodded slightly. Without thinking about it, he took out a heart with orange holy light and handed it to Leng Gong. "Here you are." as soon as Leng Gong took over the heart, he threw it to Xiao Yihan, which made the crazy ghost stare. "Boss, this is the heart of Fengyu demon king, you..." Although the crazy ghost didn''t say it clearly, the implication was very clear, that is, he didn''t believe Xiao Yihan. "Don''t have the slightest doubt about him, just believe him as you believe me." Leng Zhengyi said. Having said this, the crazy ghost didn''t say anything, but stared at Xiao Yihan with burning eyes. Xiao Yihan heard the conversation between Lenggong and the crazy ghost clearly. Lenggong also understood his intention to throw the devil''s heart to himself. Now all he had to do was swallow the devil''s heart. In fact, up to now, Xiao Yihan''s heart has plotted a great plan. If he is really the so-called reincarnation of ancient demons in Lenggong''s mouth, and he is also able to break the demon tower, he wants to make a deal with Lenggong. So far, fools can also see that Lenggong is the head and neck of these people. Lenggong is likely to be the owner of the ninth floor of the legendary demon tower. Now Lenggong asks him. Of course, he should take advantage of this opportunity. "Several elders, I don''t know if I should say something properly?" Xiao Yihan put away the devil''s heart and a tangled color surged on his face. When Leng Gong heard the speech, the smile on his face was instantly stiff. He thought Xiao Yihan would be eager to swallow the devil''s heart. He might as well explain it to the crazy ghost, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to do anything. "If there is anything you can say, as long as we can do it, we will go all out." Leng Gong smiled. Several demons are well-informed people. Seeing Xiao Yihan say so, I think Xiao Yihan must have something important for them to do. They all frown and stare at Xiao Yihan waiting for him. "Elder Leng, you should remember that I mentioned that I was the king of Jue Tian clan." Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly. Leng Gong nodded and wondered, "aren''t you?" "Elder Leng Gong misunderstood. I''m really the king of Jue Tian clan, but don''t you wonder why my strength is so weak?" Hearing this, Leng Gong''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Xiao Yihan is right. If he wants to dominate the divine world, his strength must at least reach the peak of the divine emperor. Not to mention Jue Tian family is still the largest force in the divine world. It is reasonable that Xiao Yihan''s strength should be equal to him, or even stronger than him. But now Xiao Yihan has only the divine king, which is really too weak. "What''s the matter? Have you been swallowed up?" the green light demon wondered. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke slightly. Can he swallow his accomplishments? However, he did not know that one of the top ten demons in ancient times could devour the accomplishments of others. This demon was the second ranked floating devil. The reason why it ranked behind the devouring devil was that he could not devour the accomplishments of devouring the devil. Otherwise, with the anti heaven ability of floating devil, the ranking of the top ten demons in ancient times was estimated to be rewritten. "No, but I was secretly plotted by villains, causing me to fall into the abyss of devouring God." "Devour the abyss of God? What''s that?" the Dragon scratched his head and wondered. Others shook their heads, saying they had never heard of such an existence. Even the well-informed Leng Gong was confused at this time. Xiao Yihan only felt a headache when he saw it. At this time, he remembered that he and these demons were not the products of the same era at all. "In short, devouring the God abyss is a forbidden area in the divine world. As long as you fall into it, even the peak emperor will die instantly without any chance of survival." "It seems that this is the reason for your great cultivation." the crazy ghost lost a mouthful of water and said with great interest. Xiao Yihan nodded, and a cold feeling flashed through his pupils: "after falling into the abyss of devouring God, I thought I was completely finished, but I never thought I didn''t die, but I was reborn to the human world." "Well, I know that there is a space under the divine world called the fairy world, and below the fairy world is the human world. The three are connected by the heaven ladder, but I just heard that I didn''t go down to see it." the green light demon nodded. "Well, I started from the human world and went all the way back to the divine world through the heaven ladder. However, when I came back, I found that my Jue Tian family had been destroyed by my former enemies, and I had become a street mouse. So far, I dare not step into the human world." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth secretly. Hearing this, the crazy ghost flashed a cold feeling in his pupils and said, "you mean let us help you get rid of the enemy?" Xiao Yihan had no affectation. He nodded directly and said, "a person''s strength is limited after all. Although there are still many living forces of Jue Tian family, I can''t find them now, so I hope you can help me." "It''s no problem. As long as you can take us away from the devil tower, you are our king. What you want us to do is just a word." Leng Gong laughed. "Yes, if you can take us away from the devil''s tower, it means that you are the reincarnation of the devouring devil king. The devouring devil king is our king. Of course, you will also be our king." "But only if you take us out of here, otherwise everything is an interview." "Ha ha, I have confidence in him. This guy can definitely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The others smiled and agreed. Only the crazy ghost stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, as if he were thinking about something. Xiao Yihan didn''t expect Lenggong and others to agree so happily. The excitement in his heart immediately spread to his heart. Many people dream of such a huge power. You should know that most of the demons in the demon tower are among the top strong. With them, isn''t Xiao Yihan walking horizontally in the divine world? "Is that true?" Xiao Yihan said excitedly. The crazy ghost grinned and said, "don''t say it''s the king. As long as you can take me out of here, I''m willing to give priority to you and sign a contract with you." Hearing the words of the crazy ghost, Leng Gong and others were stunned. Although they wanted to leave the demon tower, it was too much to worship Xiao Yihan, not to mention signing a contract. However, what the crazy ghost said only represented him. They couldn''t say anything, so they had to look at Xiao Yihan again. The words had reached this point, and Xiao Yihan had no other concerns. He took out the heart of Fengyu demon king and swallowed it without thinking. Seeing that Xiao Yihan swallowed the devil''s heart, the crazy ghost was nervous and suddenly crushed the wine gourd in his hand. The crazy ghost who used to be addicted to wine didn''t show any tenderness for the breaking of the wine gourd, but stared at Xiao Yihan. Seeing this scene, Leng Gong''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. When the crazy ghost crushed the wine gourd, Leng Gong felt that the breath of the crazy ghost had changed. "Burp, is there anything else?" Xiao Yihan burped and smacked his mouth. The green light demon and the three brothers of the dragon family stared at Xiao Yihan closely, and they didn''t know what to say. Although they heard Leng Gong say that Xiao Yihan can swallow the devil at once, they only heard that the shock brought by seeing it with their own eyes is undoubtedly stronger. Among the people present, only Leng Gong was the most calm, but it was only relatively speaking. In fact, he couldn''t believe that Xiao Yihan could swallow two demon hearts in succession in such a period of time. A moment later, Xiao Yihan, who was burping satisfiedly, was suddenly stunned, staring blankly at the front, and his face became extremely stiff. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" "If you swallow two demon hearts in such a short time, something will happen! The boss is still a little anxious." "What now? This is our only hope. We can''t let him die like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The green light demon and others looked at Xiao Yihan flustered. The crazy ghost''s pupils became very red, and his face was full of tears. Leng Gong, who has always been calm, also showed a touch of worry. He frowned and stared at Xiao Yihan. A pair of hands that clenched their fists had been covered with a layer of cold sweat. "Hoo, it is worthy of the devil''s heart. It has directly reached the double heaven of the divine king. At this speed, I should be able to break through the divine emperor." Xiao Yihan sighed softly and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing this scene, a group of demons clenched their teeth and stared at Xiao Yihan badly. Xiao Yihan was soon completely shrouded by his gloomy and terrible killing intention. "Predecessors, what are you doing? Do you want to do something to me? I... I''m wrong." Chapter 586 "Did you see it? I didn''t lie to you." Leng Gongtui pushed the crazy ghost, and a proud smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Nothing is more convincing than the facts. At this time, the pupil of the crazy ghost is full of excitement and expectation. In his eyes, Xiao Yihan has completely changed his identity. "Your name is Xiao Yihan, right?" the crazy ghost scratched his head and grinned. Looking at the slightly shy appearance of the crazy ghost, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a bit of doubt on his face. At this time, the crazy ghost was no longer decadent, and he was just a different person than before. "Yes, if you don''t mind, you can call me Yi Han." Xiao Yi Han nodded and smiled. "No, no, No." The crazy ghost waved his hand in a hurry and said slightly, "how dare I call you that? I just want to tell you that what I just said has been effective." Xiao Yihan''s pupils flashed slightly, and he couldn''t help being slightly stunned in situ. He remembered what the crazy ghost had just said. According to the crazy ghost, as long as he broke the seal of the demon tower, the crazy ghost would worship him and even sign a contract with him. After seeing the terror released by the crazy ghost, Xiao Yihan is really excited, but he can''t agree directly, otherwise Lenggong and others will doubt it. "Time doesn''t wait. Let''s go to the next floor." Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Longda quietly stood up. With Longda''s reminder, everyone suddenly became alive. "Yes, since everyone wants to leave the demon tower early, let''s go quickly." "Hey, hey, I really look forward to how many demon hearts Yi Han can swallow." "In that case... Why not take a look here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two dragons talked to each other. They didn''t notice that there were more demonic hearts in the hands of the green light demons. "What are you doing?" Leng Gong frowned. The green light demon grinned and said, "since Yi Han is not full, why don''t you let him swallow this directly?" "You let him swallow the devil''s heart now, don''t you want him to die? You''re too anxious." Leng Gong frowned. Hearing their conversation, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking at the devil''s heart in the green light devil''s hand. Sure enough, as Mr. Leng said, the breath of this demon heart is much stronger than the two demon hearts he swallowed before, and the rich black fog is about to turn into water. "What is this?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "This is the devil''s heart of the dark night demon king, who ranked third among the top ten demons in ancient times. The dark night demon king controls the killing rules. His killing power can be called the first at that time. Even devouring the demon king did not dare to face the attack of the dark night demon king." the crazy ghost''s eyes lit up with emotion. The dark night devil has always been the target of crazy ghosts. He most yearns for the terrorist attack power of opening the sky and breaking the earth, and the dark night devil is undoubtedly the ultimate of this power. If there is no heaven to suppress the dark night devil, it will definitely become a nightmare for everyone. Hearing what the crazy ghost said, Xiao Yihan suddenly became interested. He now has the ultimate avenue of heaven and earth. If he can control the ultimate killing power, his strength will make a great breakthrough. However, Lenggong''s concern is not unreasonable. After swallowing the hearts of two demons, Xiao Yihan obviously feels that the energy in his body has gradually saturated. Although his body is rapidly absorbing the residual energy, it will take some time. "The energy contained in the devil''s heart increases layer by layer. The reason why I let you swallow it layer by layer is that I''m afraid you can''t bear the top power. I hope you understand my intention." cold Justice said. The green light devil smiled awkwardly, quickly put away the devil''s heart and said, "I''m abrupt, I''m too anxious." Lenggong nodded happily and turned to the transmission array on the third floor. He didn''t want to give Xiao Yihan more time to think about it. He was afraid that Xiao Yihan would be unable to resist the temptation. The power brought by the devil''s heart is terrible. Not everyone can restrain his inner excitement in the face of this power. Leng Gong thought in a transposition and regarded himself as Xiao Yihan. When this top power was put in front of him, he could not resist this temptation, even if this power would be his own sooner or later. "I''d like to try." Cluck! Leng Gong''s hurried steps stopped suddenly, and a heart fell to the bottom of the valley. The most frightening thing happened. Xiao Yihan really failed to stop the temptation brought to him by this force. "I hope you think it over again. Even the once devouring demon king himself dare not devour so many demon hearts in a short time, not to mention the demon heart of the dark night demon king." Leng Gong frowned. "Yes, the boss is right. You''d better think about it again." the crazy ghost advised. At this time, the green light devil''s face was already extremely unnatural. He looked at Xiao Yihan in distress and wanted to stop talking. He was just on a whim. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yihan really dared to try. Looking at the concerned eyes from all the people, a warm current flowed through Xiao Yihan''s heart. Although these people care for him purposefully, this kind of care is sincere. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Xiao Yihan shook his fist slightly and said confidently. Hearing this, Leng Gong couldn''t help sighing. He saw a touch of firmness in Xiao Yihan''s eyes and knew that there would be no result if he tried again. "Yi Han, why don''t we think about it again? The dark night demon king is different from other demon kings. His demon heart is mixed with strong killing resentment. I''m afraid you can''t sustain it." the green light demon said awkwardly. It was because of him that he had to stand up, but Xiao Yihan just laughed off and obviously didn''t listen to him. "Give it to him." Leng Gong sighed and said. Seeing that Leng Gong had let go, the green light demon had to take out the devil''s heart again, but his hand holding the devil''s heart had trembled slightly. Xiao Yihan is their greatest hope. If Xiao Yihan had an accident because of him, wouldn''t he blame himself to death? All the demons in the whole demon tower will look coldly at him. How can his heart not be nervous. After taking over the devil''s heart, Xiao Yihan patted the green light devil on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s okay. Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to joke about my life." The green light demon nodded gently, didn''t say anything, just stood aside quietly. At this time, everyone, including Leng Gong, held their breath and stared at the devil''s heart in Xiao Yihan''s hand. They didn''t relax until Xiao Yihan swallowed the whole devil''s heart. The dark night devil is worthy of being the third of the top ten demons in ancient times. The energy contained in his demon heart is indeed not comparable to that of the first two demons. In short, the energy contained is more than the sum of the first two demon hearts. However, in addition to the terrible energy, Xiao Yihan didn''t feel anything special, and a look of disappointment filled his face. "It is worthy of being the devouring demon king. Such a terrible absorbing force can be called the best in the past and the best in the present." "Hahaha, we worried for nothing. In the end, we underestimated him." "So, boss, should you take out yours?" "If he''s okay later, I''ll think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xiao Yihan standing there as if nothing had happened, the atmosphere of the people suddenly became lively, and the tension just dissipated. The green light demon gently wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, and a smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Anyway, as long as Xiao Yihan is all right. Bang! While they were talking to each other, Xiao Yihan suddenly fell to the ground. "Easy to cold!" Leng Gong was shocked and hurriedly ran to Xiao Yihan. Others surrounded Xiao Yihan with worried faces. At this time, Xiao Yihan didn''t show the slightest difference. He lay motionless with his pupils open. However, if he observed carefully, Xiao Yihan''s pupils had unknowingly turned into a blood color. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The terrible fighting sound kept ringing in Xiao Yihan''s mind. Xiao Yihan felt that he had come to an ancient battlefield. The long yellow sand earth was full of blood and corpses. None of the dead people were demons with a height of 100 feet. Even the breath of their death made Xiao Yihan extremely frightened. "Where have I come? Is this the inner world of the dark night demon king?" Xiao Yihan stood on the earth and looked around carefully, frowning. He was standing above a demon corpse at this time. Maybe he was too small. There were corpses everywhere he could see. He didn''t see a living man at all. "Dark night demon, if you abolish the killing rules, I will consider letting bygones be bygones and letting you live." Suddenly there was a cold sound in the gray sky. Xiao Yihan looked up and saw a man with dazzling golden light confrontation with a middle-aged man in a bloody cloak. The golden man looks very handsome. Although he has a gentle smile, Xiao Yihan still feels a cold heart, as if the man is staring at him coldly. The middle-aged man scratched his messy long gray hair and couldn''t help yawning. He stared at the man indifferently and said, "if you didn''t guess wrong, you should have said this to my brothers?" "Well, they were stubborn, so they all died." the man shrugged helplessly and smiled. "Well," the middle-aged man sighed lightly and said with a little regret, "we are the twelve strongest people in this world. Just because we are the ten strongest people, we are competing with each other and competing with each other. In the end, the ten people who were originally close as brothers have become strange." After a pause, the middle-aged man said in a cold voice: "if ten of us are connected, do you dare to turn against us? If ten of us are connected, can we give you an opportunity? If..." "Dark night demon, you''re old enough to say such childish words?" the man smiled, his pupils suddenly turned golden and narrowed his eyes: "the only real master in this world is me! Understand? If not, everything has happened." The middle-aged man smiled, nodded and said, "yes, no if, everything has happened. I was the only one left unconsciously among the ten people who were close as brothers in the past." "Because you are the most difficult to deal with, the most difficult guy, of course, should stay at the end." "Are you praising me in disguise?" "It depends on how you understand." "Where''s the boss?" "I killed him." The middle-aged man stared at the man quietly. A moment later, he suddenly burst into laughter, which made the man frown tightly. "What are you laughing at?" the man wondered. "People all over the world say that the way of heaven is the most just and the representative of order. Now it seems that the way of heaven is also a villain. You can''t help but act sinister and dark, and even learn to lie. You are really a failure." "Why?" The middle-aged man sneered and said, "the boss''s phagocytosis rules are the most terrible. He swallows everything. Once annoyed, he can even swallow the whole three worlds. You can kill him? Do you think I''m a fool?" The man stared at the middle-aged man quietly and couldn''t help but be silent. The of the middle-aged man talked about his heart, which is why he broke them one by one. "Have you nothing to say? You loser!" the middle-aged man gnashed his teeth. A moment later, the man sneered, "you''re right. I really can''t kill him, but I signed an agreement with him." "As long as he destroys himself, I''ll release his demons." "But you killed them all." the middle-aged man pointed to the countless corpses on the earth, and his tone had trembled slightly. These are his former clansmen, but now they have no breath. Lying on the yellow sand land, they will eventually become part of them. "What I killed was only part of it. In fact, I''ve left a part of it. Of course, it doesn''t include you." After a pause, the man''s face grew ferocious, grinned and said, "as long as I don''t kill all of you, it''s not a violation of the agreement. Do you understand?" Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s heart has set off a storm. The dialogue between the two people in the sky is undoubtedly the dialogue between the dark night demon king and heaven before his death, which is also a true portrayal of the truth. "You treacherous bastard! You don''t deserve to be the master of this world!" With an angry cry, the earth suddenly trembled violently, the high altitude split in two, and the earth collapsed in an instant. "This is... The wind of breaking the road!" Looking at the blue storm gushing out of the crack, Xiao Yihan was stunned. He was really familiar with this breath. Just when Xiao Yihan was stunned, once the terrible black light curtain shrouded the whole space, but Xiao Yihan didn''t feel anything different. "Sure enough, it''s still hard for you to deal with. If you let you go down, the whole divine world will be destroyed by you." the man secretly bit his teeth, and a huge golden long sword appeared in his hand. "In front of the heaven, everything is nothingness. What devours the demon king and the dark night demon king! You ants dare to disobey my rules. You are looking for death!" The dazzling golden light spread all over the earth, the dark curtain gradually dissipated, and finally turned into nothingness. Countless golden sword shadows raged in the space, killing everything in the whole space into nothingness. Bang! The deafening sound of explosion sounded, and the middle-aged man''s body suddenly exploded into powder, leaving only a heart in thick black fog floating in the air. "Heaven, we will come back one day. Then it will be your death!" The loud laughter full of threat came from all directions, and finally disappeared without a trace, leaving the man gnashing his teeth and staring at the slowly rotating heart. "It''s this thing again. Did these people discuss it? Unfortunately, I haven''t the ability to destroy them, otherwise I will let them disappear completely." At this time, Xiao Yihan was completely stunned. Looking around the broken void and the earth, the whole person trembled slightly. He was not afraid, but too excited. "This is the real strong. Compared with these two people, the ancient emperor is not as good as mole ants. No wonder Lenggong is so strong that they are heinous." Chapter 587 "What about this? But he''s still breathing." "The body is extremely weak. It should have been eaten by the devil''s heart." "Now wait, now you can only wait." Lenggong and others frown and stare at Xiao Yihan, showing a touch of helplessness and anxiety. Now Xiao Yihan''s appearance of being neither dead nor alive is more worrying in their eyes than being directly dead. It''s really hard to expect and fear disappointment. But there is no way. They must wait, or even their last hope will be dashed. "How''s it going today? Are there any new discoveries?" the Bodhisattva old man asked with a narrow smile. BA Xiang collapsed helplessly in his chair, slowly shook his head and sighed: "the situation here is more complex than I thought. It will be very difficult for me to leave here alone." Seven days have passed in a row. In these long seven days, baxiang feels more and more hopeless. During this time, Jin Zhu was so decadent that he didn''t have the strength to speak. Basically, he spent all his life in bed. He had forgotten everything except eating, drinking and fun, including practice. BA Xiang saw with his own eyes that Jin Zhu''s cultivation was regressing. This situation is extremely abnormal. It is reasonable that as a strong man, even if he doesn''t cultivate his cultivation for a year, he will only stand still and won''t retreat, but Jin Zhu''s cultivation is indeed retreating. BA Xiang mentioned these things to Jin Zhu intentionally or unintentionally. His relationship with Jin Zhu doesn''t want to be as friendly as Xiao Yihan and one eye, so he didn''t say it directly. He believes that Jin Zhu''s intelligence can still be reflected. However, the fact is more cruel. Now Jin Zhu has completely forgotten him and one eye. In Jin Zhu''s eyes, there are only a few women by the bed. Although Jin Zhu heard BA Xiang''s advice, he didn''t care and didn''t care about all this. On the other side, there is also a problem with the one eye who often haunts the devil''s trial field. Now the one eye has almost always stayed in the devil''s trial field, perhaps wandering on the edge of killing, and the one eye''s eyes have become slightly red. Many times, one eye will have all kinds of hallucinations. When BA Xiang goes out with him, one eye will argue with passers-by for no reason, and finally start slaughtering. It may be that he is used to the environment of the devil''s testing ground or that one eye''s character is changing. Recently, one eye even had a hand with baxiang, and his moves were cruel, as if he had regarded baxiang as an enemy. This made BA Xiang more worried. He was afraid that one eye would really become a killing machine over time. BA Xiang once advised one eye not to go to the devil''s testing ground again. However, how can the one eye who loves killing listen to BA Xiang''s words? Although he ostensibly promised that BA Xiang would not step into the devil''s testing ground, he would still disappear for a long time without reason. "You really can''t leave here alone." the Bodhisattva old man smiled and shook his head. A fine light flashed through his pupils and said, "but now your partners are like this. How much do you think they can help you?" "It''s hard. They seem to have been in a nightmare. They can''t listen to me at all. No matter what I say, they are indifferent." BA Xiang frowned. "Ha ha, nightmare?" the Bodhisattva old man smiled and shook his head. He said positively, "where are the nightmares? In fact, they are all greedy in their hearts. Here, they just enlarge their greedy in their hearts infinitely." BA Xiang couldn''t help nodding when he heard the speech. The Bodhisattva old man was right. No matter whether he let one eye or Jin Zhu, everything they did was due to greed, and it was reasonable to end up like this. "Do you want to save them?" the Bodhisattva old man narrowed his eyes and smiled. BA Xiang frowned and looked at the Bodhisattva old man. A flash of doubt flashed through his pupils. He really wanted to save them, but what help could the Bodhisattva old man give him? Today''s Bodhisattva elders are estimated to have difficulty even walking. "What do I need to do?" "There is a Wanhua beast under the palace of the dreamland. Everything here is made by Wanhua beasts. As long as you destroy Wanhua beasts, they will heal." After listening to the old Bodhisattva, BA Xiang couldn''t help falling into silence. He has heard a little about Wanhua divine beast. It''s nothing else, but the dreamland is first-class. Speaking of the dreamland, the situation here is indeed somewhat similar, but what makes BA Xiang wonder is why the Bodhisattva old man knows? Is it difficult that he is not dominated by all kinds of gods and beasts? You know, Bodhisattva is also a part of the dream country. "Why? Don''t you believe me?" the Bodhisattva old man lost his saliva and narrowed his eyes and smiled. BA Xiang smiled awkwardly and didn''t hide it. He nodded gently and said, "I really can''t believe it, but I''ll try." The Bodhisattva old man suddenly burst into laughter when he heard the speech. He didn''t say anything, but drank the wine himself. BA Xiang scratched his head in distress, couldn''t help grabbing the wine gourd on the table and drank the wine. Somehow, whenever he drinks, his mind is very quiet and just used to think. "What are you laughing at, old man?" "It seems that he still owes a beating. We can''t let this old man go today." "Hehe, why don''t you beat him? I think it''s better to kill him directly so that he won''t hurt people''s children." Bursts of cold cheers suddenly sounded outside the house. A group of royal guards dressed in hard armor suddenly rushed into the house. There were as many as 20 people under the count. The bodyguards all stared at the Bodhisattva old man with a look of awe, holding the long gun in their hands and looking ready to start at any time. Seeing this scene, the Bodhisattva old man''s face was filled with a rare dignified touch and sighed: "it seems that he still can''t help but start on me. Everything depends on yourself in the future. I''ve told you everything I can help you." BA Xiang could not help frowning when he heard what Bodhisattva said. He saw a sense of decadence on Bodhisattva''s face. At this time, Bodhisattva''s old man was no longer angry, and his face was like an old man on the verge of death. "This old thing is still talking nonsense. It''s the sadness of our dream country!" "What are you doing? Just kill him!" "Yes, kill him! I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. If the king hadn''t let us open up to him all the time, how could he live until now?" Just do it. A group of people rushed to Bodhisattva old man with long guns in an instant. The ferocious appearance of gnashing teeth made people look scared. The Bodhisattva old man did not resist, but drank the wine himself. In his eyes, there seemed to be no group of people in front of him. "Illusion is reality, and reality is illusion. There is no clarity between illusion and reality. It needs your wisdom to break this gap." Hoo Hoo! The cold black wind blew wildly in the house. At the same time, the violent Daoyuan filled the whole house. "These bastards also want your life? You can only pass me first." BA Xiang snorted coldly. It''s good not to do it. BA Xiang suddenly found that his strength had unknowingly broken through the triple heaven of the God King. He didn''t notice this breakthrough, as if it were natural. If he hadn''t fought with these guards, he wouldn''t have noticed it himself. However, BA Xiang was even more shocked. The black wind swept through the bodyguards. The bodyguards were no different. Ren Weifeng rushed to the Bodhisattva old man. "How is that possible! Aren''t these people just the peak of the God King? Why..." "Hey, I just said that no one is their opponent in the dream country, but... They are not anyone''s opponent," the Bodhisattva old man grinned. Poop! Poop! The penetrating sound sounded one after another, and more than ten blood holes appeared on the Bodhisattva old man. A long gun was firmly inserted into the Bodhisattva old man and shook slightly. The blood had completely dyed the Bodhisattva old man into a blood man. Ding Dong! The wind wine gourd in the Bodhisattva old man''s hand unconsciously fell to the ground. He had no breath and became a complete dead man. BA Xiang quietly watched the Bodhisattva old man, and somehow there was no wave in his heart. Maybe the Bodhisattva old man''s last words had an effect on him, and her hatred for these guards was slowly disappearing. "Hum, let him talk more." "Hey, hey, is he dead? What about his body? Do you want to take it back to Wang and taste it... Have a good look?" "Of course, such an important body should be taken back and left here to be seen by the waste people." "What about this guy?" The bodyguards looked at baxiang one after another. There was a bad look in their pupils. Maybe baxiang had just angered them. They were thinking about whether to kill baxiang together. "Hey, this guy is a distinguished guest." "Distinguished guest? He looks awesome, but he doesn''t seem to do what distinguished guests should do. Instead, he often mixes with this old thing." "I''ve been watching him for a long time. This guy runs here as soon as he has time. I''m not sure what he already knows." Hearing what the bodyguards said, BA Xiang hesitated for a moment, with a helpless smile on his face and said, "brothers, I misunderstood. I don''t know the old guy at all. The reason why I came to him is just to drink some of his wine. You can see that his wine is very delicious." Several bodyguards who looked like heads and necks looked at each other, showing a touch of hesitation. The drinks here are really good, much better than many famous places in dreamland, but they don''t believe BA Xiang''s words. After all, BA Xiang just wanted to kill them. "Then why did you give me a hand?" one of the bodyguards shouted coldly. "Hum! Who do you think I am! I''m your guest!" BA Xiang was very arrogant with his hands on his back. He shouted coldly, "I''m drinking here. You don''t care about fighting directly. Do you say you don''t give me face? If the king and his old man know, I think you will die miserably." Looking at the slap of the instantaneous change of attitude, the bodyguards were stunned. Compared with the front and back, baxiang was just two people. They didn''t react for a moment. "But it''s the first time for you, so I won''t care about you, but you can''t have a second time." BA Xiang frowned and stared at the people and shouted, "do you understand!" "I see, I see." "My Lord is worthy of being regarded as a distinguished guest by the king. We know we are wrong." "As long as your excellency orders, we will go through fire and water for your excellency." A group of bodyguards respectfully complimented BA Xiang, but their pupils were full of forest cold color. "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest first. You''re busy." After that, BA Xiang quickly walked outside the house. The crowd consciously separated a way for fear of meeting BA Xiang. Seeing BA Xiang leave, the quiet atmosphere of the crowd gradually became alive. They looked at each other and burst into laughter. "Did you see him just like that?" "Hahaha, I really think I''m a character. I don''t know that I''m just a pig in our eyes, a pig waiting to be slaughtered after fattening." "Don''t worry about him. Anyway, he won''t be long. Let''s let him a little first. We''d better not disturb them until necessary." "Speaking of it, I always feel something is wrong there. He seems to know something." "Know what? Don''t you see what he just looked like? Is he a man with a brain?" "Well, that''s right. Let''s still go to the fast devil testing ground. That madman is sweeping the devil testing ground again." "Compared with this man named BA Xiang, that madman is the most troublesome. He has swept up most of the devil testing ground in just seven days. It''s really terrible." "But the effect is also very fast. It seems that he has been completely blinded by blood. He is a good piglet." "When it comes to piglets, the one named Jin Zhu is really good. I heard from my second sister that Jin Zhu is lazy in bed every day. As long as he can''t see a woman for half an hour, he will feel uncomfortable all over. Now he can eat." "Tut Tut, this year''s guys are really bad enough. They are two grades of people compared with those who come here." As the conversation became less and less, a group of bodyguards gradually disappeared at the gate of the city. When they walked away completely, a figure slowly came out of the dark corner. "Bodhisattva old man really didn''t lie to me. This so-called dream country is really a man eating devil''s cave." BA Xiang secretly bit his teeth and flashed a dignified color in his pupils. The reason why he was extremely arrogant just now was to deceive the guards. Now it seems that the effect is good. He can hide it for a while. He heard the bodyguards clearly, but now he had no way to get close to the palace, and he didn''t dare to get close to the palace. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he also used half his strength, but the bodyguards killed the Bodhisattva old man in his black wind like nothing. It can be seen that they were not affected at all. Therefore, he rashly broke into the palace, not only can''t kill the Wanhua beast, but even he may be trapped. If he wants to kill the Wanhua beast, he can''t rely on his strength alone. "It seems that it''s time to wake up Jin Zhu and one eye. When necessary, we can only use some tough means." Chapter 588 It was night that baxiang drove out all the women in the house, leaving only himself and Jin Zhu. One eye is still in the devil''s testing ground, but BA Xiang has sent him news and is expected to come back soon. "BA Xiang, what the hell are you doing? What are you throwing them out for?" Jin Zhu said discontentedly. BA Xiang secretly bit his teeth and said coldly, "look what you''ve become now!" Jin Zhu shrugged indifferently, and his face showed a aftertaste. These days were the most comfortable days of his life. Although his strength was greatly damaged and he was about to fall to the God King, Jin Zhu didn''t regret it. He was willing to degenerate. Looking at Jin Zhu''s crazy smile, BA Xiang couldn''t help sighing. Now Jin Zhu''s body has lost about a circle, and his fat face has exposed his bones. Although Jin Zhu looks much more handsome than before, there is always a lingering worry in BA Xiang''s heart. "It''s rare for someone to treat me so well. Of course we should enjoy it. Why should we wrong ourselves?" Jin Zhu said with a slight eyebrow. "What if all this is a scam? What if we are just kept as pets? What if the maids are monsters?" Hearing BA Xiang''s continuous pressing questions, Jin Zhu couldn''t help frowning. He never considered these things. How could those beautiful women be monsters? Is he confused? "I think you think too much? How is this possible?" Jin Zhu smiled awkwardly. At this time, BA Xiang''s face was very gloomy. As those bodyguards said, Jin Zhu had been poisoned. Now it may be difficult for him to recognize the reality. "Why did your strength degenerate so much? Have you ever thought about it?" "This..." Jin Zhu was slightly stunned and couldn''t help touching his stomach. The Tao boundary in his body had been reduced by one fifth. The reduction of Tao realm is not only the reduction of strength, but also the degradation of talent. His future road will become narrower and narrower. "Hey, hey, if I can stay in the dreamland all the time, what''s the use of cultivation? There are endless beauties and delicious food here. What else do I need?" "No." Jin Zhu shook his head fiercely, and the thoughts in his mind dissipated in an instant. At this time, he finally found that he had changed. He pursued the avenue not only for these reasons. He was a man who wanted to be the master of the divine world. He was a man who wanted to fight with Xiao Yihan. How could he only be satisfied with these? "What if I became the Lord of the divine world? Not for more beauties and delicacies? Not for supreme power and status? Now in the dreamland, I am a noble guest who can be compared with the king. Am I not below one person and above ten thousand people? Why should I fight my life to pursue those illusory things?" The magic sound rang out in Jin Zhu''s mind again. Jin Zhu suddenly felt a strong sense of fatigue. He wanted to sleep very much. He wanted to see the maid next to him. "What''s the matter with you?" BA Xiang frowned. At this time, Jin Zhu was lying on the bed with red eyes, and his body was shaking constantly, as if he was possessed by a devil. The most terrible thing was that bright red lines suddenly appeared on Jin Zhu. "What am I doing here? I... I''m looking for the divine seed. What am I doing now?" Jin Zhu roared hard, but he found that his body had been disobedient. The red lines became denser and denser. In just a moment, Jin Zhu''s whole body was covered with red lines, including Jin Zhu''s face, which looked extremely ferocious. Roar! A strange roar sounded under the palace. The king who was sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. It was strange that the king''s pupils were terrible green, like two pieces of dead seaweed. "It seems that they have found something." the king gently rubbed the three jewels in his hand, and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth. These three jewels contain the blood essence of BA Xiang and others. At this time, the two jewels have become blood red, and only one jewel remains the original gold. "Somebody." As the king''s cold drink sounded, hundreds of big men with long guns poured into the palace. They looked stronger than the bodyguards BA Xiang met, especially those with blood red pupils. "What''s the king''s anger?" the leader took a few steps forward and bowed slightly. "The prey began to resist, go and get them back." the king said coldly. "Yes!" The bodyguards saluted the king neatly and then walked out of the palace orderly. Seeing the bodyguards go away, the king''s eyes flashed a disappointed color and murmured, "I thought I could wait a few more days. I didn''t expect these guys to find out so early." While talking, the king picked up the only golden pearl in his hand and murmured, "if I remember correctly, this should be the guy named baxiang. It seems that it should have something to do with him at this time." Hoo Hoo! The dreamland, which has always been sunny, suddenly set off gusts of wind, dark clouds stacked layer upon layer to cover the sky, and the gloomy atmosphere shrouded the whole dreamland in an instant. "What''s the matter? Is it going to rain?" "Hahaha, it''s going to rain at last. There''s a heavy rain in dreamland every 500 years. I didn''t expect to be caught up by me." "After the heavy rain, God will reward us. We will live forever and may even get more benefits." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden change of the dreamland not only did not cause the residents the slightest, but made the residents of the whole dreamland fall into ecstasy. They were waiting for the rainstorm. One eye walked slowly in the street with a bloody cloak. The crowded crowd made one eye frown, and an inexplicable anger rushed into his heart. One eye''s face suddenly became ferocious. "If you dare to stand in my way, you''re looking for death!" one eyed fiercely clenched his fist and hit the man nearest to him. "Dad!" Just as the fist was close to the man''s head, a charming call suddenly came into one eye''s ear. Hearing the reputation, I saw a lovely little girl running towards the man quickly. "Yo, little princess, why are you here?" the man picked up the girl and grinned. The little girl took Du''s mouth in displeasure and said wrongly, "there are too many people in front of me. I wasted a lot of effort to find you." "Yes, it''s hard for my baby." the man smiled and pinched the little girl''s nose, with a doting color on his face. Seeing this scene, the anger on the one eyed face gradually subsided, and the scarlet pupils slowly returned to normal. "Friend, why are there so many people here? What happened?" one eye sent a clenched fist, patted the man on the shoulder and smiled. When the man heard the question of the one eye, his face obviously filled with a look of surprise. He turned to look at the one eye carefully, as if he wanted to see something from the one eye, but he couldn''t see the one eye''s face at all. The one eyed dress was worn in the devil''s testing ground. The people in the devil''s testing ground have classified him as the most inviolable person. He wears it for convenience. This time I came back to hear BA Xiang say that he had something important to tell him, so one eye hurried back before he had time to change his clothes. "Why? Is there anything on my face?" one eyed squint smiled. "This uncle is so strange. Why should he dress like this?" the little girl stared at a pair of big water Lingling eyes and wondered. One eye pointed to the sky and said with a smile, "isn''t it going to rain? I''m afraid of getting wet by the rain, so I put on a cloak." Hearing the one eyed answer, the man gradually withdrew his eyes and said with emotion: "yes, it''s going to rain soon, but we all look forward to getting wet by the rain, but it''s strange that you are afraid of getting wet." "Yes, it''s good for us to be exposed to the rain. It seems that we can live a long life." the little girl said with expectation on her face. One eye nodded slightly. At this time, he understood why there were so many people in the street. It turned out that people were waiting for the heavy rain, but the one eye didn''t think so. Why did they practice if they could live in the rain? Boom! Boom! At this time, bursts of heavy thunder suddenly rang out in the dark sky. At the same time, I saw hundreds of people flying across the sky. "It''s the general uncles. The general uncles are going to solve the fat pig." the little girl cheered. Hundreds of figures flashed in the high air attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked forward to the disappearing figures. These people were their expectation that they had brought rare heavy rain to the dreamland. "Fat pig? What fat pig?" one eye wondered. "Ha ha, nothing. It''s just a kind of captive animal." the man smiled awkwardly, and a faint killing intention flashed through his pupils. While talking, the man unconsciously kept away from the one eye, as if he was afraid of the one eye. "Wow, uncle strange doesn''t even know about fat pigs, just..." "Shut up." Before the little girl finished speaking, the man suddenly gave a cold drink to stop the little girl''s words. The little girl asked Qu Baba to look at her father. A layer of water mist had appeared in shuilingling''s pupils. She didn''t know why her father was angry with her, but he had never been angry with himself. "Let her say." one eye snorted coldly, and the whole body was filled with Tao Yuan in an instant. Shrouded in this terrible atmosphere, the man''s legs were soft and he couldn''t help sitting on the ground. One eye has killed countless people during this period, and the bloody murderous spirit has almost solidified into essence. How can an ordinary person accept it. "What are you doing? Why did you bully my father?" the little girl hugged the man''s neck and said angrily. "Wow, why is this man like this? The heavy rain is coming soon. They are still in the mood to quarrel." "Such a strong murderous spirit is shocking. Isn''t he those outsiders?" "I don''t think so. If he was an outsider, why would he stay here? Don''t they say they are in the hotel and the devil''s testing ground respectively?" "Hey, two brothers have something to say. What are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl''s cry immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. Everyone pointed to one eye and whispered. Many people''s eyes at one eye have changed. One eye ignored the people around him, and his eyes have been staring at the man. Under the cold eyes of one eye, the man couldn''t help trembling. "What is a fat pig? If you tell me, I won''t bully your father." one eyed smiled at the little girl, showing a smile as gentle as possible. As for the so-called captive animals in the men''s mouth, they will not believe it if they are killed with one eye. Killing a group of captive animals requires hundreds of dreamland generals? This sentence can''t fool a fool. "Really?" the little girl said wrongfully. "No." Before the little girl spoke, the man had tightly covered the little girl''s mouth and put the little girl in his arms. Seeing this scene, the people around reacted instantly. Especially when they heard that one eye didn''t even know what a fat pig was, their eyes looked at one eye changed instantly. "It seems that the information is wrong. How did this fat pig get here?" "It seems that he should be the fat pig in the devil''s testing ground. This guy''s strength is extremely terrible. We''d better stay away from him." "Now the top priority is to tell the generals first, otherwise it will be broken if he runs away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people around cautiously stared at one eye for fear that he might run away. For a moment, a large open space had appeared around Xiao Yihan, leaving him and the man looking at each other quietly. "I''m a fat pig? Are they going to kill me? No..." one eye woke up with a sudden shock, and a sense of erasure flashed through their pupils, muttering: "look at the direction they go, they seem to be going to a hotel, that is to say, they are most likely to go to find Jin Zhu and baxiang." If thinking about it, one eye couldn''t help but sound the purpose of baxiang calling himself back this time. It can be seen that baxiang should have found something. However, what one eye can''t understand is that the king of the dreamland has always supported them and responded to their requests. Now why kill them? "Elder brother, don''t look at me, will you?" the man got up trembling and couldn''t help being wronged. The eyes of one eye were the most terrible hell. The man who was stared at by one eye felt like he had fallen into hell. Terror and cold filled his whole body. Hearing the man''s voice, one eye was suddenly stunned. At this time, he couldn''t help but ring out what the man had said before and said secretly: "captive animals? Very good description. Why aren''t we captive in the dream country?" "The captive animals began to kill and eat meat one by one when it was time for slaughter." one eye smiled bitterly and shook his head, and a pair of pupils turned blood red in an instant. "Yes, you finally understand. I said before that the generals are going to kill animals, which has nothing to do with you... No, it has nothing to do with us." the man gently wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and grinned. One eye ignored the man, looked up at the gloomy sky and wondered, "should this rain also have something to do with those animals?" "No, no, no, I don''t know." the man swallowed his saliva hard and quickly turned and walked towards the crowd. Although the man didn''t say it clearly, Xiao Yihan was basically sure that the rain was for them. He didn''t know why it would rain if he killed them. "It seems that they all regard us as captive animals. No wonder they will respond to our requests." they looked around at the people around them with one eye, and they had a panoramic view of the dark and cold eyes. Bang bang! Bang bang! The one eyed heart collided violently, and a gushing flame rushed up to his chest. He was angry, he was completely angry. "Hahaha, do you want to raise us as animals? Do you deserve it? Today I''ll let you wash the earth with blood!" Crazy laughter full of anger came from one eye''s mouth, and a bloody smell suddenly appeared around one eye. One eye looked at the people around him carefully, and a bloodthirsty smile came up at the corners of his mouth. In a trance, one eye felt that he had returned to the devil testing ground, and this group of people were the demons who had been fighting with him. Chapter 589 "Wow, what''s your expression? Do you think I''m up?" Xiao Yihan looked at several people around him and couldn''t help but bring up a smile. When Xiao Yihan woke up, Lenggong and others were stunned. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but have nothing, and his breath was much stronger. He felt that he was about to break through the triple heaven of God King. "You... You''re okay?" the crazy ghost stammered slightly. Others stared at Xiao Yihan in disbelief. You know, Xiao Yihan was still motionless before, just like a dead man. Now he has jumped up and down. "It''s all right. I was in a coma just because the demon heart of the dark night devil took me to another world. Now it''s all right." "What is the other world?" Leng Gong wondered. Others frowned and looked at Xiao Yihan. Since the devil''s heart can take Xiao Yihan into another world, it shows that the devil''s heart still hides the divine consciousness of the dark night demon king. After so many years, the devil''s heart still contains divine knowledge, which they never expected. Xiao Yihan smiled and squinted, "your world." "Our world..." Lenggong and others looked at each other, and a complex color flashed in their pupils. Their world, of course, they know what kind of world it is, but it turns into a bloody slaughterhouse in the end. "Let''s go." "What are you doing?" "Isn''t there another devil''s heart? I''ll absorb it all at once this time." Poof! Looking at Xiao Yihan''s confident face, Leng Gong was immediately choked with saliva and said in amazement: "have you forgotten what just happened? Swallow it all, you''re not afraid..." "I think he has this strength. I have a hunch that he is speaking from his heart." the crazy ghost''s eyes flashed. Since Xiao Yihan swallowed the first devil''s heart, the crazy ghost''s cognition of Xiao Yihan has changed. Especially when Xiao Yihan swallowed up the devil''s heart of the dark night devil, the crazy ghost simply admired Xiao Yihan. Now Xiao Yihan is an omnipotent terror for crazy ghosts. "Boss, I think I can let him have a try. After all, he has just experienced something and should have a bottom in his heart." the green light demon said with expectation. Leng Gong looks at long DA in a tangled way. At this time, there are only two of them and the devil''s heart. Whether to give them all to Xiao Yihan needs to be considered carefully. "Yi Han, this is the devil''s heart I treasure. Go there." without thinking, long Da took out a devil''s heart with purple light and handed it to Xiao Yi Han. Xiao Yihan took over the devil''s heart, and a satisfied smile came up at the corners of his mouth, and then swallowed it without thinking. Seeing this scene, Leng Gong''s eyes finally became firm. He sighed helplessly and slowly revealed a demon''s heart with white light. The devil''s heart is more than the devil''s heart of the dark night demon king. Holding the devil''s heart, Lenggong''s whole breath has become deep. It can be seen how terrible the energy it contains. Xiao Yihan just swallowed the devil''s heart handed over by long da. When he saw the devil''s heart in Lenggong''s hand, his eyes immediately straightened. Looking at the tempting light emitted by the devil''s heart, Xiao Yihan''s stomach suddenly growled. "This is the devil''s heart of the floating devil king. The floating devil controls the origin of all roads. Although there are no terrible rules controlled by other demons, because the floating devil itself is equivalent to roads, he can easily devour anyone''s accomplishments." Leng Gong secretly exclaimed. It''s a terrible thing that you can easily devour the accomplishments of others. It''s probably also a dream of countless monks. "Can I get this power if I swallow him?" Xiao Yihan licked the corners of his mouth gently, and his eyes gradually became hot. Leng Gong''s mouth twitched slightly, couldn''t help turning his eyes and said, "how is this possible?" After a pause, Leng Gong frowned slightly and said, "I''m not sure. After all, I haven''t touched it." According to Xiao Yihan''s previous situation of swallowing the devil''s heart, the devil''s heart does contain complete Avenue rules. However, unlike the devil king, he is only equivalent to an energy source, and his swallowing cultivation does not belong to any rules. Not to mention whether Xiao Yihan can get the ability to kill the devil king''s terror, but the energy contained in the devil''s heart is not acceptable to ordinary people. The floating devil king devoured countless strong enemies before his death. He is also a terrorist existence second only to devouring demons. The energy contained in his demon heart can be called the sum of the other eight demon hearts, or even more than the sum. However, it is only a circle larger than the devil''s heart in the dark night. It contains all the essence of concentration, and the energy release contained in it is enough to destroy heaven and earth. "Why can''t you wait?" seeing Xiao Yihan''s excited face, the crazy ghost couldn''t help grinning. Xiao Yihan nodded with a smile and said, "I have a feeling that if I swallow this demon heart, my strength will have a qualitative leap." "Here you are." Leng Gong smiled and shook his head. He threw the devil''s heart to Xiao Yihan. The words have reached this point, and Leng Gong has no reason to insist. Anyway, Xiao Yihan chose all this. As a supporter, he can only obey Xiao Yihan''s meaning. In fact, Lenggong also hopes that Xiao Yihan''s strength will grow rapidly. After all, he is going crazy to stay here. He waits for Xiao Yihan to break the demon tower and take them out. Boom! A roar sounded on Xiao Yihan, and everyone looked at Xiao Yihan nervously. After swallowing the devil''s heart of the floating devil king, Xiao Yihan sat up on his knees. The whole body was emitting hot white light, as if it was about to evaporate. However, Xiao Yihan''s breath is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Yihan has broken through the triple heaven of the God King. "This kind of breakthrough speed is estimated to be the first person in the whole divine world in all ages." long Da secretly praised. Other people could not help showing a touch of envy on their faces when they heard the speech. Recalling their previous days of hard cultivation, they were miserable compared with Xiao Yihan. "This is just a kind of fate. He has experienced countless difficulties before he has today." Leng Gong shook his head slightly, and a helpless color flashed in his pupils. The top ten demons in ancient times were strong at the same time as him. The reason why they were able to stand at the peak and become the top ten powerful people who looked down on the world was precisely because they had experienced countless inhuman torture. It was not easy to create their own rules of the world. In addition to their unique talent, personal efforts were more important. "Boss, what are you thinking?" The green light demon saw Leng Gong suddenly stunned and couldn''t help but gently push Leng Gong''s shoulder. "Nothing." Leng Gong smiled back and said, "he is absorbing the devil''s heart of the devil king. Please help me look after him and don''t let him have anything." "Boss, are you leaving?" the crazy ghost wondered. Leng Gong nodded and couldn''t help looking up at the space above. "Since he can swallow the devil''s heart of the floating devil king, it''s nothing to want to come to the devil''s heart of other devil kings. For convenience, I decided to take all their devil''s heart first." "It''s you. Have you finished today''s task?" At the door of the tea shop with simple decoration, a kind-hearted grandmother looked at the street with a smile. Looking down the old woman''s eyes, two beautiful women came to her in the street. "Grandma, how are you? We all miss you." the little fox took Du mouth and hurried to the old lady''s side. Looking at the lovely little fox next to her, the old lady smiled and touched the little fox''s hair. A look of unbearable color flashed through the turbid pupil and said painfully, "the work in the mining area is very tired? Look, you all have black circles under your eyes." "Yes, it''s killing us." the little fox said wrongly. These days, they haven''t slept for several days and have fully completed the work for the next seven days. The purpose is to stroll around the giant family and find a way to leave here. "Grandma''s spirit is not very good, is there anything bothering?" Qiao Wanning wondered. Although the old lady tried her best to cover up, her inner worries could not be completely covered up. Qiao Wanning''s keen eyes still caught some. "Hey, hey, grandma, what can I do for you? Come in and grandma will prepare some cakes for you." While talking, the old lady helped the two women slowly into the house. The business of the tea shop is not good, and there are few guests. In addition, the cakes and tea are not expensive, so the tea shop looks a little shabby. After the two women sat down, the old woman hurried to the back room and left the two women to sit quietly. "Do you feel anything wrong?" Qiao Wanning frowned slightly. The little fox nodded and said, "there are a lot more giant soldiers in the street these days. The whole giant is filled with a faint smell of slaughter. It seems that something big is going to happen." Qiao Wanning quickly shook her head and said, "it''s not these. Have you found something wrong with Grandma''s look?" The little fox was a little stunned. He could not help frowning. After thinking for a moment, he wondered, "no? I still feel the same as before." "No, there must be something wrong." While talking, Qiao Wanning got up slowly, took the little fox and walked quietly to the back room, and made a silent action. "Mom, what are you doing? Don''t you know who they are?" As soon as Qiao Wanning and the little fox arrived in the back room, they heard a man''s low roar. It should be the only son of the old lady. "They are also poor people. We can''t do that to them." The old lady''s sigh sounded and listened to their dialogue. What should have happened between mother and son. "Poor people? We''re not poor people anymore? Look at our life now. We don''t have to pity them at that point?" "What are you talking about? How can we say that we still have a home and don''t have to work day and night in the mining area. Besides, if it weren''t for your laziness, would our life be like this?" "Am I your son or them? Why do you protect them everywhere? What good is it to you to protect them?" "Son, do things with conscience, not everything should pay attention to the reason." Qiao Wanning and the little fox looked at each other. There was a look of doubt in the pupils of the two women. Although grandma is very kind to them, she is only limited to the care of the elders for the younger generation. She doesn''t seem to have done anything else? Why is her son so excited? "Conscience? Can conscience exchange money? Besides, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to give them to young master Zhu you? With their beauty, they will be loved by young master Zhu you. Won''t they enjoy all their glory and wealth at that time?" "Are you still talking about human words? How many women are there in Zhu you''s hands? Those women who are still giants are just ordinary people. How can they stand Zhu you''s toss?" "Who''s right? You can''t know anything until you try." Hearing this, the faces of Qiao Wanning and the little fox became cold. They basically understood the reason. Now Qiao Wanning finally understood why grandma''s face was so dignified. "How to do?" the little fox clenched his fists slightly and whispered. Qiao Wanning gently shook her head, stretched out her hand and pointed to the door. Instead, the little fox slowly walked to the door. Anyway, the old lady was good to them. She didn''t want to get angry with the old lady because of this. Seeing this, the little fox quickly restrained her killing intention and followed the past. She wanted to kill the old lady''s son, but now things haven''t come to an irreparable situation, so she chose to bear it first. "Think about it. How does young master Zhu you treat us on weekdays? Is it so difficult for him to just want two women now? What''s more, once we give them to young master Zhu you, we will enjoy endless glory and wealth." "Shut up, this matter can''t be mentioned again." the old lady put down her cake and showed a helpless look on her face. Beside the bed leaned a thin man with a pale face. In the man''s arms lay a delicate woman. This woman is the daughter of the next door neighbor''s house. Now she has become a man''s vent tool. With a sneer, the man flashed an obliteration in his pupils, gritted his teeth and said, "you won''t forget how you promised my father? My father died early and handed over this tea shop to you to take good care of me. Now you treat me like this?" Hearing the man''s words, the old woman''s hand holding the cake could not help trembling slightly. She did not forget her promise, and it was because of her promise that she lived until now, otherwise she would have committed suicide. In the face of such a son, she had no desire to live. "She is an old stubborn. Is it useful for you to tell her?" the woman in the man''s arms glanced at the old woman, and a look of disdain flashed in her pupils. "Hey, hey, you''re still sensible." The man gently scraped the woman''s tall and straight bridge of the nose, causing the woman to giggle. The old woman sighed and walked slowly to the hall with a plate full of cakes. "Hey, hey, I forgot to tell you something." The old woman who had just come to the door couldn''t help stopping when she heard the man''s words. When she heard the man''s cold laughter, she suddenly had a bad hunch in her heart. "Young Master Zhu you will come in a few days. His money has been sent to me. You must bring those two women to me at that time." After a pause, the man''s pupil flashed a palpitation, frowned and said, "you know Master Zhu you''s temper. Once he gets angry, you and I can''t save our lives." Chapter 590 Boom! Boom! The deafening roar sounded inside the demon tower, and the whole earth began to tremble slightly. Even the people far away in the ghost city sensed this terrible force. "What''s going on? Is it an earthquake?" "You''re really funny. Will there be an earthquake here? In my opinion, some great energy is making fun." "Alas, the ghost town has been plagued with disasters in recent days. It has just experienced the rebellion of reincarnation. Now it seems that something big will happen again." The residents of the ghost town walked in the street worried and couldn''t help but cast their eyes at the palace. The Imperial Palace, which used to be magnificent and domineering, has now been broken. This is the result of the resistance to the riots. Countless figures are climbing on the pitted walls. They are the craftsmen who repair the imperial palace. "This sound should come from the direction of the devil''s tower." the bright moon muttered with a complex look. Feeling the impact of this terrible energy, I don''t know why Mingyue suddenly felt a strong worry in her heart. She was very afraid that something bad would happen to someone far away in the demon tower. Why this feeling is, Mingyue herself can''t say clearly. As for when it began, Mingyue Ren can''t say clearly. "Wang, do you want to go over and have a look? Xiao Yihan came from us after all. How can we tell him if he has any mistakes?" orchid frowned slightly. Speaking of him, orchid unconsciously looked at the middle-aged man sitting quietly in the hall. At this time, the middle-aged man''s resolute face showed a look of anxiety, either because of the slightly trembling earth or the broken palace. Blood lotus was slightly stunned, turned to look at the middle-aged man with a smile and said: "what''s the matter with brother Tianya here?" Luo Tianya has just come to the palace. He doesn''t know that Xiao Yihan has gone to the devil''s tower. However, the rebellion against reincarnation and Xiao Yihan''s coming to the ghost city, Xuelian told the supreme human being who has always been cold and hot. "Where has he gone now?" Luo Tianya said faintly. Blood lotus heart knows that he in Luo Tianya''s mouth is Xiao Yihan, but now she hesitates to tell Luo Tianya where Xiao Yihan is going. The reason why Xiao Yihan went to the devil''s tower is the agreement between her and Lenggong. She is afraid that Luo Tianya will get angry when she knows. The devil''s tower is a place strongly suppressed by Tiandao, and Luo Tianya himself is the strongest supporter of Tiandao. If Luo Tianya knew that his only disciple had a relationship with the devil''s tower, I don''t know what he would do. With Xuelian''s understanding of Luo Tianya, he may rush to the devil''s tower without thinking, and then smash the devil''s tower. "He''s all right. He just went to explore in the secret place around the ghost city. It''s estimated that he will come back in a while." Xuelian covered up the embarrassment on her face and narrowed her eyes and smiled. Luo Tianya suddenly fell into silence and stared at Xuelian quietly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Being stared at by Luo Tianya, Xuelian felt uncomfortable all over. Luo Tianya''s eyes seemed to have some terrible penetration, and could see through all her thoughts. "Hey, it''s impolite of you to stare at the lady like this." orchid drank coldly and said. "Orchid, pay attention to your words." blood lotus glanced at orchid and couldn''t help frowning. Orchid stuck out her tongue reluctantly, turned away from Xuelian, and slowly walked to the bright moon. "He''s not in the secret place. I''ve visited all the secret places of the ghost city before coming. He''s not here." Luo Tianya said faintly. After coming to the ghost city, Luo Tianya felt the breath of Xiao Yihan for the first time. The most dangerous part of the ghost town is the several terrorist secret places around the ghost town. It may be that he is afraid that Xiao Yihan will have an accident, or he may want to see what Xiao Yihan is doing. Luo Tianya wandered through all the secret places one by one. When he didn''t find Xiao Yihan in the secret place, he came to the palace and found the blood lotus. These blood lotus were unexpected. Who would visit all the secret places if he had nothing to do? Put yourself in a position. Xuelian herself would never do that. "You may have left somewhere. After all, the secret place..." "No, I see all the secret places with heavenly eyes. There is no figure of him in the secret place." After a pause, Luo Tianya frowned slightly and said, "there has been no human breath in all the secret places for a long time. It is full of all kinds of dead Qi. He will never be in it." Hearing that the blood lotus finally gave up, looking at Luo Tianya''s dignified face, her heart could not rise the slightest resistance. "Why did you come here?" blood lotus said with a bitter smile. Luo Tianya hasn''t come to the ghost town to see her for millions of years. Why did he run to the ghost town at this time? And it was just when his disciple Xiao Yihan entered the ghost city. "Yulong said something happened in the ghost town, so I came here to have a look." Luo Tianya coughed and said. While talking, Luo Tianya''s eyes gradually softened. He could see the haggard look of blood lotus, which could make a lively girl in the past look like this now. It could be seen how much pressure she had experienced. "Is this a disguised confession?" "Well, I think it does mean that, but why can''t master Luo take the initiative?" "Cut, who knows them." Mingyue and orchid talked as if there were no one else. Hearing their words, two thousand blushes suddenly floated on the pretty face of blood lotus. She also heard Luo Tianya''s concern. "Yulong is so talkative, but now there''s nothing wrong." blood lotus said softly. Luo Tianya nodded gently, and his face suddenly became dignified. He wondered, "you are reluctant to tell me the whereabouts of Xiao Yihan. Has he gone to the devil''s Tower?" Blood lotus was shocked when she heard the speech. Looking at Luo Tianya''s expression, he was definitely not joking, especially Luo Tianya''s breath was slowly rising. "What are you doing? This is a ghost town. What do you want to do?" blood lotus frowned and drank coldly. She must stop Luo Tianya. Otherwise, with Luo Tianya''s temperament, he will never tolerate his apprentice swallowing the devil''s heart. At that time, once Luo Tianya goes to war with the demons in the devil tower, it will definitely bring devastating disasters, and her abyss demon family may also be involved and become the soul of Tiandao''s men. "Don''t get excited, I''ll just ask." Luo Tianya sighed, flashed a complex color in his pupils, and murmured, "sure enough, everything is a number of days, and what should come will come." "What do you mean by this sentence?" the blood lotus eyebrows slightly picked and doubted. Listen to Luo Tianya''s words, he seems to know something, as if he knew Xiao Yihan would enter the devil''s tower from the beginning. "In fact, you should also find that he has a breath that does not belong to human beings, and that breath is not evil, but the breath of your demon family, even older than you." Blood lotus was slightly stunned, and finally nodded. She did feel an extremely obscure ancient demon smell on Xiao Yihan. Although the smell was very weak, she could definitely be sure that there was an ancient demon seed hidden in Xiao Yihan''s body. This breath can''t be noticed by ordinary people at all, that is to say, only the top and most powerful people like her and Luo Tianya can be slightly noticed. This is also the reason why Xuelian asked Xiao Yihan to go to the devil''s tower, because Lenggong they have been looking for the reincarnation of the ancient devil. Although Xuelian also took a chance, it was not a bad thing for Xiao Yihan, Lenggong and herself. "When I saw him for the first time, the devil''s spirit was stronger. At that time, I wanted to slap him out, because keeping him was destined to be a disaster." "Finally, you still held back." blood lotus covered her mouth and smiled. Luo Tianya has seen this cold face and hot heart many times, but she can''t help laughing every time she sees this scene. Luo Tianya sighed and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "At that time, he was only a six-year-old child. His parents had died. He was a miserable man. If I killed him again, I would wronged him." "He just wanted to follow me, so I took him as an apprentice and left him to guard him." "What I never expected is that this guy has a unique talent and the speed of cultivation is thousands of miles every day. When the genius of his peers is just a God King, he has stood at the peak of the divine world and become the strongest of the Terran." After a pause, Luo Tianya''s pupil flashed a touch of intolerance and sighed: "it may be his destiny or his inner essence, which led him to establish a Jue Tian family to fight against the heavenly way. What is this not to seek death? Can the heavenly way be threatened by his little God Emperor?" Hearing this, Xuelian''s hands could not help holding tightly into a fist. Luo Tianya is right. Not everyone can provoke Tiandao. It''s better than their abyss demon family. In the end, they didn''t fall behind this result. "I threatened him by breaking off the relationship between teachers and apprentices, but he couldn''t listen at all. He was young and frivolous, blinded by the so-called dream, and finally climbed the ladder." Luo Tianya secretly clenched his fists. He had an indescribable emotion about Xiao Yihan. Although Xiao Yihan was nominally his apprentice, he had always cultivated a little guy less than one meter into an indomitable man. That feeling had long been detached from his teachers and disciples. "Tiandao was angry and fell nine Tianlei punishment. Maybe Tiandao also took this opportunity to destroy the cancer of the divine world. I wanted to do it, but Tiandao didn''t let me do it at all." "Maybe the Tao of heaven itself didn''t expect him to be reborn in the human world, and he came to the divine world step by step with his own efforts." "What''s the purpose of saying this to me?" the blood lotus frowned slightly. Today''s Luo Tianya is very abnormal. Luo Tianya refused to say a word before. Today she said so much by herself. It can be seen that Luo Tianya must have something to tell her. "I want to tell you that all this is fate, the fate of Xiao Yihan and the fate of the way of heaven." Luo Tianya said deeply in his pupil. Blood lotus helplessly shook her head. She still didn''t understand. She didn''t know the so-called fate at all. "For others, swallowing the devil''s heart may be self destruction, but it is not for him." "You all know?" the blood lotus exclaimed. Luo Tianya smiled, shook his head and joked, "I have the eye of heaven. What can you hide from my eyes?" The blood lotus whitened Luo Tianya''s eyes and couldn''t help lowering her head slightly. Listening to what Luo Tianya said, she felt that her other secrets were also shown by Luo Tianya. After a pause, the blood lotus fiercely raised her head and frowned, "don''t you stop Xiao Yihan?" "Why should I stop it?" "You should know what will happen after he swallows the devil''s heart. If he swallows all the devil''s heart... You should know better than me." "I know." "You''re doing this because the way of heaven is against you. Aren''t you afraid that the way of heaven will punish you?" Luo Tianya smiled and shook his head. A complex color flashed through his pupils and murmured, "why should I be afraid of it? Don''t you know that there are many things more valuable than life?" Hearing this, a flash of fine light flashed in the pupil of the blood lotus. She had only seen this expression of Luo Tianya once before, and this should be the second time. "You don''t really think of him as your son?" Xuelian wondered. "No, he''s just my apprentice." "Risking your life for your apprentice? I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either." Luo Tianya took a deep breath, couldn''t help but bite his teeth tightly and said, "I''m not because of him, it''s because of another person." "Who?" Boom! Boom! The earth suddenly trembled violently, the terrible abyss appeared one after another on the earth, and the storm began to sweep wildly, as if heaven and earth were angry. At this time, a terrible energy rushed to the heaven and earth. The originally gloomy sky suddenly cleared up, and countless mottled lights scattered faintly. The people of the abyss demon family who had not seen the sun for countless years couldn''t help laughing. "What''s going on? Is the ghost town broken?" "I don''t know, but this feeling of sunshine is really cool." "Hahaha, look at your worthless style." "Shit, you said I wanted you to look at yourself." The ghost town is full of people looking around. They bathe in the sun and have forgotten the cracked earth. Countless bottomless terrorist cracks are rapidly spreading to the ghost town. "The devil''s tower is broken." Blood lotus and Luo Tianya stood side by side at the top of the palace, and a nine color light bead rose straight into the sky from the farthest of their sight. The originally indestructible demon tower had become a pile of ruins at this time. From a distance, you can see countless ancient demons trampling on the ruins, cheering and singing. The terrible breath of ancient demons condenses and rises, forming a black cloud in the sky above their heads. "It seems that you can escape ghost town soon." Luo Tianya said expressionless. Blood lotus was still full of joy. When Luo Tianya said this, her heart suddenly filled with a bad premonition, as if something bad was coming. "Should we stay here all the time?" blood lotus looked up at the sky and said. The ghost town is like a high mountain, which has been pressed on the chest of blood lotus. She wants her people to breathe the outside air, but she is a little afraid, afraid of the retaliation of heaven. So far, the way of heaven is an inviolable supreme existence. She is better than the supreme, and she is not the enemy of the way of heaven, let alone other people? "It''s hard to say, but according to the current situation, you can''t stay in the ghost town. Now there are only two ways left for you." "Those two roads?" "First, stay in the ghost city and wait for the call of heaven. Second..." "What? Go ahead." "Follow Xiao Yihan to be hostile to the way of heaven, but the end may be very miserable, and even bring the whole abyss demon family into an irreparable place." "What would you choose?" "Me? I''ve missed it once. Of course, I won''t make mistakes again and again this time. I may play with him." Blood lotus smelled the words, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. She gently took Luo Tianya''s arm and said softly, "I''ll follow you, whether it''s life or death." Chapter 591 The roar gradually rose, and the whole earth began to tremble. It was not until the colorful light column above the demon tower completely disappeared that everything slowly returned to peace. "Hahaha, Wang is worthy of being a king. Only people like Wang can have such terrible power." Leng Gong laughed. Other people laughed loudly when they heard the speech. They were so excited that they were imprisoned by the devil tower for so many years. Now they finally regained their life and finally stepped into a new world. Xiao Yihan quietly looked up at the sky, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a meaningful smile. Shenhuang realm, he finally returned to shenhuang realm. After swallowing the hearts of nine demons, his strength soared rapidly and directly broke through to the peak of shenhuang. His current strength is much more terrible than his previous life. Facing the ancient emperor and others with his current strength, he has absolute confidence to erase them all. Today, he has seen too much and understood a lot. He feels that the betrayal of the purple thunder emperor and the conspiracy of the ancient emperor are not as simple as she imagined. "What kind of existence is the way of heaven?" Xiao Yihan squinted at the sky, and his pupils gradually became deep. The devil''s tower has been closely guarded by the heaven. Now he smashed the devil''s tower at one fell swoop. He doesn''t believe that the heaven didn''t notice, but why hasn''t the heaven appeared after so long? "Wang, what are we going to do now?" the crazy ghost licked the corners of his mouth and showed a bloodthirsty smile. He has been waiting for this moment for countless years. Now he has finally regained his freedom. He wants to return to the divine world directly. At that time, the divine world will definitely set off a storm. "Where do you want to go?" Xiao Yihan turned and looked around at dozens of powerful and terrible guys behind him, and his eyes gradually fixed on Lenggong. Although these people worship him because he broke the devil''s tower, the boss of these people is Lenggong after all. It depends on Lenggong''s meaning. Leng Gong has long been an old man. In an instant, he understood Xiao Yihan''s meaning and said with a smile: "you are our king. We will follow you wherever you go. We have nothing to say." Other people felt surprised when they heard the speech, but they didn''t say anything. Only the green light demon looked at Xiao Yihan with a smile. The green light devil knows more than other demons. Now Xiao Yihan''s strength is no longer under Leng Gong. As long as Xiao Yihan is willing, he can easily kill anyone here. "In that case, we..." "Yun Yun mole ants, how dare you destroy my carefully designed devil tower? You are looking for death." A distant and cold voice interrupted Xiao Yihan''s words. Hearing the reputation, I saw a pair of golden pupils suddenly appear in the high air. The thin colorful fog revolved around the golden pupils, making the golden pupils look very extraordinary. "Hehe, the old immortal of heaven finally came out." "I came out, but I''m still as unfriendly as ever. Why do you want to fight him?" "I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. Unfortunately, my strength is limited. It''s not his move to defeat the enemy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the ancient demons clenched their teeth and showed a fierce face, but they also knew how many kilograms they were. Although they were very angry, no one dared to act rashly. Countless years ago, the horror scene of heaven killing ancient demons still lingered in their minds, because the excitement cooled down after the smashing of the demon tower. "It''s you! It''s you! It''s you who killed yue''er!" The crazy ghost kept breathing, and a pair of pupils suddenly turned blood red. At the same time, the whole person''s breath of the crazy ghost also became violent. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned, but he didn''t stop the crazy ghost. The strength of the crazy ghost has been hidden. According to Leng Gong, his real strength has long been beyond Leng Gong himself. Xiao Yihan wants to detect the strength of heaven through the crazy ghost. As Xiao Yihan thought, the crazy ghost blinded by anger was just a crazy beast. He directly turned into a blood light and rushed to heaven, regardless of whether he was the opponent of heaven. "This is..." Looking at the bright red blood gas suddenly appearing in the sky, the blood lotus in the ghost city suddenly widened her eyes. He was too familiar with this breath. Isn''t this the crazy ghost who has been drunk all the time? "It seems to be about to start." Luo Tianya frowned slightly. "What''s the matter with the crazy ghost? How can he fight with heaven? Isn''t this looking for death?" Xuelian slightly clenched her fists and a touch of worry surged up on her pretty face. Crazy ghost is Lenggong''s right-hand man. Since she has decided to be the enemy of heaven, she will certainly worry about her friends. In particular, she especially pitied the experience of crazy ghosts. For such a infatuated man, she was even more reluctant to see him have an accident. Luo Tianya shook his head slowly after being silent for a moment and said, "Tiandao won''t really do it. Now he will never expose his real strength. He doesn''t want to die." "Don''t want to die? Who can kill the way of heaven?" blood lotus exclaimed. Luo Tianya smiled and didn''t speak, but looked at the crazy ghost in the sky. At this time, the crazy ghost had turned into an ancient demon. The crazy ghost instantly reached thousands of feet. Because the terrible body showed a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and the white hair flying in the wind showed endless domineering. Xiao Yihan and others are also staring at the crazy ghost. Many ancient demons have held their breath. Although the strength of the crazy ghost is stronger than many of them, the difference is not much. Now they have unconsciously imagined themselves as a crazy ghost. "The gun hit the first bird, are you going to be the first bird?" Tiandao quietly watched the crazy ghost, and his pupils gradually became cold. The crazy ghost snorted coldly, and his huge mouth full of tusks showed a disdain smile. He said, "are you still killing a few people? Which one of them is a bird? But you don''t care. In your eyes, there is only killing." "Child, you are still too young. Many things are not as simple as they seem. I advise you to go back." Tiandao advised. "Bah! Why didn''t you show mercy when you killed my wife?" Tiandao was stunned when he heard the speech. He had a bitter hatred for killing his wife and son. Now he finally understood why the crazy ghost was so grumpy. "Go to hell!" With a startling roar, the crazy ghost punched a pair of golden pupils in the sky. The power of the giant fist was so terrible that the cracks in the space caused bursts of terrible wind howling, and even a look of surprise flashed through the pupil of Tiandao. You know, this is a space specially prepared by Tiandao for the contestants of the five door trial. It is much stronger than the divine world. Of course, it is also to prevent the people in the ghost city and the guys of the devil tower from escaping. But now the crazy ghost has smashed the space with a hard punch. It can be imagined how strong the crazy ghost has reached now. "How is this possible? When did the strength of crazy ghosts become so strong?" "In my opinion, the strength of the crazy ghost has been competing with that of the boss. Before, I thought the strength of the crazy ghost was equal to that of me. Now I''m really ashamed." "Who says no, I''m the same age as the crazy ghost, but now he''s a grade better than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of ancient demons were also very surprised. They were restrained by the strength of crazy ghosts, but their concerns did not decrease at all. After all, the terror of the way of heaven is not just this degree. Boom! Boom! The roar of terror sounded in the air, and the crazy ghost''s fists continued to bombard the air like a windmill until the colorful fog in the air faded and the golden pupils became dim. "You also deserve to be called the way of heaven? This counsellor!" the crazy ghost roared. "No." Seeing Luo Tianya suddenly frown, Xuelian couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?" "He shouldn''t ridicule the way of heaven. After all, the way of heaven is the master of the whole divine world. He would kill his heart if he said so." Click! Click! As if in response to Luo Tianya''s words, there were countless cracks in the sky, and pieces of void space suddenly fell. At the same time, a golden figure the size of an ordinary person slowly appeared in front of the crazy ghost. "It''s him." Seeing the visitor, Xiao Yihan instantly raised his spirits. He had seen this person before, and it was in the devil''s heart of the dark night demon king that he killed the dark night demon king himself at that time. "You are finally willing to come out." the crazy ghost licked the corners of his mouth gently, revealing his white fangs. Tiandao stared at the crazy ghost quietly. His pupils became colder and colder. He said, "I didn''t mean to kill you, but since you want to die, don''t blame me." While talking, a golden giant sword appeared in the hand of Tiandao. The giant sword drew a golden light and swept the crazy ghost. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help shaking his head slowly. This is much different from the battle scene between the dark night demon king and Tiandao. It can be seen that Tiandao did not use its real strength. Ah! Jin mang swept the crazy ghost''s body. The crazy ghost immediately screamed. The terrible pain spread all over the body. The crazy ghost felt that his body was about to fall apart. "Blood..." the crazy ghost touched his chest, and there was a large piece of scarlet in his hand. When he looked at his chest, there was a deep visible bone scar. "It is said that the devil''s body is extremely tough, and you are the best among them, but now it seems that you are still the same waste." heaven said faintly. Just like when facing the dark night demon king, no matter what level of strength the opponent is, the way of heaven is an expression. In his eyes, whether the dark night demon king or the current crazy ghost, he is just a dead man. "It is worthy of heaven. We can''t support such a terrorist attack." "What? It''s not easy for us to escape the demon tower now. Do you want to go back?" "I don''t mean that, but facing the way of heaven... We have no chance of winning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the whispers of other demons, Lenggong couldn''t help sighing. In fact, he had expected this before, but he still had a glimmer of expectation. "Wang... Look..." Before Leng Gong finished speaking, Xiao Yihan waved his hand to interrupt him, smiled and said, "I have my own discretion. Don''t worry." "I killed you!" The roar sounded again. The crazy ghost, who was already very angry, was more volatile under the stimulation of heaven. Recalling the death of Long Yue, the crazy ghost lost his mind in an instant. The devil''s hand was claw shaped, and countless blood clouds gathered madly in the high altitude. Around the crazy ghost, they turned into terrible claws that only block out the sky and the sun. Seeing this scene, Tiandao was finally moved, and secretly said: I still underestimate these mole ants. With this guy''s talent, he will become the eleventh demon king in time. The way of heaven is the same as Leng Gong''s idea, but he won''t wait for the crazy ghost to grow like Leng Gong. He moved his heart to kill him. He wants to wipe him out completely when the crazy ghost hasn''t grown up. Boom! Boom! The terrible golden lightning sounded out of thin air, and the way of heaven shot out countless golden awns like the sun. The golden giant sword in his hand rose to meet the storm and turned into a giant sword. He''s going to kill demons today. He''s going to wipe out this danger completely. The crazy ghost is still roaring, and countless magic claws around his body are madly rushing to the heaven. He wants to tear up the heaven and avenge his dead lover. Unfortunately, he is not the opponent of heaven. Without the power of rules, he is an mole ant in front of heaven. Bang bang! Before the devil''s claw was close to the heaven, it was shot into a blood mist by countless golden Mans, and finally turned into a stream of energy and integrated into the golden Mans. The crazy ghost looked at the way of heaven. A hot heart suddenly became cold. This is the power to swallow the rules. He knew very well, but he also knew the power of the rules. "Go with peace of mind." Tiandao narrowed his eyes and smiled. The golden giant sword scratched a scar, which soared to heaven and earth, as if it had the power of breaking the earth. Before the sword mark approached, the crazy ghost closed his eyes in despair. He couldn''t stop this force. In front of this force, the crazy ghost felt humble like a mole ant. He felt that he would be killed if he stretched out his hand. He didn''t want to run away. He felt that he would be found by the scar of the sword no matter he ran to the ends of the earth, and finally turned into the most insignificant dust. "The crazy ghost has lost his fighting spirit. If he goes on like this, he will die." Leng Gong stared at the crazy ghost closely, and his palm was full of sweat. He doesn''t have the ability to stop all this, but Xiao Yihan has. "Wang......" Leng Gongmeng looked at Xiao Yihan, and his face was filled with a look of begging. He didn''t know what Xiao Yihan was waiting for, but he didn''t dare to wait any longer. He watched the crazy ghost grow up. He couldn''t bear to have a genius like the crazy ghost wiped out in this way. Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and said, "he can''t kill the crazy ghost." Lenggong couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech. He didn''t know why Xiao Yihan had such great confidence. Anyway, he was desperate. "I didn''t expect that every attack of the way of heaven contained the power of rules. No wonder it was so terrible." Xiao Yihan said secretly. The attack of the way of heaven just contains the soul rules. Otherwise, with the hatred of the crazy ghost for the way of heaven, the crazy ghost will die with the way of heaven, rather than standing there waiting to die. Bang! Just as the sword mark was approaching the crazy ghost, the sword mark suddenly exploded and cracked into countless golden Mans. The golden mans scattered and finally turned into nothingness. "The rules of destruction... Interesting, interesting." Heaven smiled and looked at Xiao Yihan inadvertently. At this time, Xiao Yihan also looked at the heavenly way again, and a cruel killing intention flashed in the pupil of the heavenly way between his four eyes. "Devour the demon king... I really regret that I should have directly tried my best to erase you instead of letting you be reborn." Chapter 592 The way of heaven knows more about Xiao Yihan''s life experience than anyone, including that it is also the arrangement of the way of heaven to break him into the abyss of devouring God. What makes the way of heaven puzzled is that Xiao Yihan can be reborn after falling into the abyss of devouring God, which makes Xiao Yihan a big trouble again. Xiao Yihan didn''t know these things. At this time, only one of the people present knew all this. This person is Xiao Yihan''s master Luo Tianya, but Luo Tianya obviously won''t tell Xiao Yihan now. Seeing that the golden sword mark gradually disappeared in front of him, the crazy ghost couldn''t help grinning and said coldly, "what if you are strong? Now our king''s strength is not necessarily worse than you. Do you think you are the opponent of so many of us?" The way of heaven heard the speech, and his face gradually cooled down. The way of heaven doesn''t recognize the words of crazy ghosts. Among these people, except Xiao Yihan himself, he doesn''t pay attention to others at all. In his opinion, the so-called ancient demons were just a group of strong mole ants. "Do you think you are my opponent?" Tiandao squinted at Xiao Yihan, gradually revealing a mysterious smile. Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try?" When he swallowed the nine demon hearts, he was doomed to a road of no return. Especially when he returned to the emperor, some memories that should not have existed suddenly poured into his mind. In his previous life, he founded Jue Tian family in an attempt to fight the way of heaven. At that time, he just couldn''t stand many injustices in the divine world. At that time, Xiao Yihan had stood at the peak of the divine world, but the way of heaven never passed by. Now Xiao Yihan finally understands why Tiandao ignored him. In his previous life, he was just a trivial mole ant in the eyes of Tiandao. How could Tiandao clearly go out because of a mole ant? "Is this the strength of the king? He can resist the way of heaven without losing the wind!" "Do you think the energy of the nine demon hearts is candy? Their power is now concentrated on the king. In my opinion, the king should be able to easily crush the way of heaven now." "I don''t know whether to roll or not. I only know that this time we can really get out of this damn place." Dozens of ancient demons cheered at the same time. They were happy for Xiao Yihan''s strength and excited that they could have such a powerful king. Lenggong is also staring at Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan''s strength completely convinced him. Virtually, he has an inexplicable sense of dependence and worship for Xiao Yihan. "Is Xiao Yihan the one who just shot?" the blood lotus gently covered the cherry lips, and the pupil was full of incredible color. Xiao Yihan''s simple blow completely calmed the blood lotus. She knew how terrible the heaven was. But now it seems that Xiao Yihan is much stronger than the heaven. Although Luo Tianya was a little surprised, he didn''t show too much shock. Instead, he kept frowning and staring at the way of heaven. As the Terran controller, he knows more about the way of heaven than others. Now the power of the way of heaven is less than half of his total power. If he exerts all his power, Xiao Yihan may not be able to carry it. "Why do you want to continue?" Xiao Yihan smiled, and there was no fear on his face. Tiandao stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, and his eyes gradually deepened. He didn''t speak, but his breath fluctuated violently. A moment later, the way of heaven converged, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face: "Xiao Yihan, you will regret it, and you will pay a painful price for today''s decision." Bang! The space suddenly burst, and the way of heaven disappeared in the sight of everyone, leaving only a dark hole in the sky. The words of heaven constantly lingered in Xiao Yihan''s mind. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help clenching his fists. He hates others threatening him most, but the way of heaven is different. The threat of heaven is much more terrible than ordinary people. Now Xiao Yihan''s heart has flown out of the place of trial. He is afraid that the Tao of heaven will attack others. "It shouldn''t be. After all, he is the real master of the divine world. How can he use such indiscriminate tricks." Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head, comforting himself. At this time, the crazy ghost has returned to the ground. The crazy ghost has returned to normal size. There is still a ferocious wound with deep bones on his chest. The blood slowly flows out of the wound. The crazy ghost''s face is obviously much worse. The crazy ghost who just landed didn''t listen to the advice of the audience, and ran to Xiao Yihan in three steps and two steps. "Thank you very much, Wang. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, and I finally got angry today." the crazy ghost held Xiao Yihan''s shoulder tightly, and a smile of joy appeared on his face. He said excitedly: "from today on, my crazy ghost''s life is yours. No matter what I do, as long as the king''s word, I will try my best to finish it." Xiao Yihan smiled and patted the crazy ghost on the shoulder and said, "you''d better have a rest. If you leave any sequelae, you''ll be in trouble." The crazy ghost understood, smiled, nodded, turned and walked aside. He understood the meaning of Xiao Yihan''s words. Since Xiao Yihan didn''t refuse him, Xiao Yihan agreed in disguise. From today on, he is no longer just an ancient devil, but more importantly, a little brother beside Xiao Yihan. The other demons looked at each other one after another, with a look of hesitation on their faces. They are all waiting for Leng Gong to signal, but Leng Gong has already made a private decision with Xiao Yihan. They don''t know. "The king is now our demon family''s last hope to fight the way of heaven. What are we waiting for? Don''t you see the king soon?" Leng Gong looked around at the people and frowned. While talking, Leng Gong had taken the lead in kneeling on one knee. Seeing this, the others followed and half knelt on the ground. Now Xiao Yihan is not only much stronger than them, but also the embodiment of the strongest devil in the legend who devours the devil. They are not ashamed to do so. "My king will live forever, and my king will never die!" The loud cry rose to the sky, even in luotianya, the ghost city. "It seems that they have recognized the Lord." blood lotus smiled slightly. Xiao Yihan is Luo Tianya''s Apprentice. She is Luo Tianya''s "good friend". Moreover, he has a good relationship with Xiao Yihan. When he returns to the divine world in the future, Xiao Yihan will not treat them badly. Luo Tianya looked at the devil''s tower, where a familiar and strange figure was standing quietly. Feeling this long lost sense of strength, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help closing his eyes slowly. The cries of ancient demons kept coming to his ears, and his heart began to weigh gradually. The king can''t be a king. The fate of Jue Tian family reminds Xiao Yihan that these people are likely to die without a burial place if they continue to stay by his side. After all, he offended Tiandao this time, not the miscellaneous fish of the ancient emperor. It was he who swallowed nine demon hearts. It was inevitable that he was hostile to heaven, but these people were different. They have no need to work for him. They have been imprisoned in the devil''s tower for countless years. There is no need to drag them down the quagmire. Moreover, the war against heaven can not be solved by many people. The reason why he asked Lenggong them to do him a favor earlier was that he had not swallowed the nine demon hearts, and he did not expect that he would suddenly become so strong and wanted to deal with the ancient emperor and others through their hands. But today is different from the past. Killing guhuang and others with his current power is just a matter of waving, so Lenggong and others don''t help him so much. "Boss... Why doesn''t wang speak? Doesn''t he recognize us?" "Yes, boss, we''ve been kneeling here for a long time. Why didn''t wang say anything?" "Boss... Why don''t you ask?" Seeing that Xiao Yihan has been standing quietly, a group of demons can''t help but turn their eyes to Leng Gong. Among them, Leng Gong has the strongest strength and the highest generation. Now only Leng Gong can talk to Xiao Yihan. Others are not qualified at all. Leng Gong didn''t speak, but cast a reassuring look at the people. He was still very clear about his position. From the moment he knelt down, he had become Xiao Yihan''s subordinate. Do any of your men dare to disturb Wang''s thoughts? Seeing this, the others lowered their heads in silence, and their eyes drifted. They didn''t know what they were thinking. A little later, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and said, "you all get up." When they heard the speech, they looked around and dared not act rashly until Leng Gong slowly stood up, and other talents stood up one after another. "Are you really willing to stir up this muddy water? I might as well tell you that this duel with heaven is likely to repeat your previous experience." "I will." "I''d like to." "Hey, hey, Wang let us out. Of course we followed you. What''s more, I''ve already seen the old immortal in the way of heaven." To Xiao Yihan''s surprise, as soon as his voice fell, someone responded to him, but only four or five people. Most people were still submissive and didn''t dare to respond directly. Xiao Yihan looked at it roughly. He basically had a plan in his heart and said with a smile: "since I have said so, of course I won''t force you. I advise you to think again." "Wang... I... I want to live safely for a few days. I don''t want to fight any more." "Hey, it''s ridiculous. I haven''t had a stable life since I was born. It should be the most comfortable life for me to stay in the devil''s tower." "Who says no, I don''t know when I can return to the divine world and live a free life like ordinary people. There is no battle, no blood, and I am light but happy." Hearing that more and more people behind him began to retreat, Leng Gong''s pupils suddenly filled with a palpitation and looked at Xiao Yihan in a daze, for fear that Xiao Yihan would suddenly make a move. However, Xiao Yihan is not as vicious as Lenggong imagined. He just quietly listens to everyone''s narration. Speaking of their strength, these people are extremely terrible people. Putting them anywhere in the divine world is a dominant figure who can be alone. However, they live more pitifully than ordinary people. "Good!" Xiao Yihan smiled and patted, nodded slightly and said, "I''m willing to help you. You want to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life. I''m also happy for you, but I have another request." Quiet! Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, a group of demons immediately calmed down and stared at Xiao Yihan nervously, for fear that he would let them do something that put life and death out of the world. "Since you want to be an ordinary person, you should be an ordinary person and live a safe life after you return to the divine world. Don''t make wind and waves to harm others. Once I know that some of you are killing, I will do it myself. Do you understand?" Xiao Yihan said positively. The people looked at each other in disbelief. They didn''t expect Xiao Yihan''s request to be so simple. They didn''t slow down for a while. "Huh?" "I see, I see. My subordinates must do it." "If the king can do this, he has done his utmost to me. If the king still needs me in the future, he can recruit me back at any time. He will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!" "Yes, I won''t be idle when I return to the divine world. In my opinion, we might as well do some good deeds in the name of the king. It''s best to make a statue for the king." "It''s OK. I think it''s feasible." Looking at the cheering appearance of the demons, Xiao Yihan''s face showed a touch of satisfaction. He is not a person who pursues ultimate power. Letting them go is the best choice. Suddenly, Xiao Yihan''s eyes fell on the front seven people. They didn''t speak from beginning to end, and their eyes kept staring at Xiao Yihan. "What do you mean?" Xiao Yihan smiled. He is relatively familiar with these seven people, of which the cold Duke and the green light devil needless to say, the other three are the three brothers of the dragon family, and the dark devil on the same floor of Mrs. blood shadow and the green light devil. The eyeball that the blood lotus gave Xiao Yihan was the keepsake of the dark devil. Now Xiao Yihan has returned it to the dark devil. Although the dark devil is blind, in Xiao Yihan''s opinion, his strength does not need to be weak. "We?" Leng Gong smiled and looked around at several people around him and said, "what else can we do? Of course we follow you." "Hey, I''ll go wherever Leng Gong goes." Mrs. Xueying narrowed her eyes and smiled. Hearing Mrs. Xueying''s words, Rao Shiyi was so cold that he could not help but show a touch of embarrassment. He smiled and didn''t dare to speak. "I''ll say it for the old devil. We''ve always been one heart. This time is no exception. We decided to follow you to drip this muddy water." the green light devil patted the dark devil on the shoulder and smiled. The dark devil wore a devil mask on his face. He couldn''t see his expression at this time, but a touch of excitement appeared in his dark pupils. Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded, with a touch of relief on his face. These people are the strongest and what he needs most. But if they want to quit, Xiao Yihan has nothing to say. "You go and say it." long er pushed long Da''s shoulder and showed a helpless color on his face. Long San directly lowered his head and remained silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Aware of the abnormality of the three brothers of the dragon family, Xiao Yihan turned to look at the three and wondered, "what''s the matter with you?" Long Da smelled a tangle on Yan''s face, finally sighed and said: "to tell Wang, our three brothers have been used to following Xuelian all the time, and we still want to follow her, but..." Before long Da finished, Xiao Yihan smiled and waved his hand to interrupt him, saying, "I understand. Go." Seeing Xiao Yihan''s so straightforward promise, the look on the three brothers'' faces became more complicated, but the three brothers finally bowed respectfully to Xiao Yihan and walked slowly to the ghost city. Watching the three brothers leave, Xiao Yihan gradually aroused a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s time to leave. I don''t know whether the ancient emperor has been moist recently. It''s really expected." Chapter 593 Now that all the arrangements have been settled, Xiao Yihan should fulfill his previous commitment and take everyone away from this ghost place. "How''s the crazy ghost?" Xiao Yihan turned to look at the crazy ghost and frowned slightly. After all, the way of heaven is the way of heaven. How sharp his attack is. Now the crazy ghost is full of incomplete rules. If it goes on like this, the crazy ghost will leave a deep hidden danger, which may endanger life. However, it is impossible for a crazy ghost to eliminate these incomplete rules. He has no power to understand the rules, and can only slowly digest them through the breath of the road. "It seems that he can''t recover in a short time. We must find a place for him to rest for a period of time." Leng Zhengyi said. He is very clear about the power of rules. The power of rules is higher than the road, and it is mysterious. It can be called the strongest power in the divine world. In terms of the current situation of crazy ghosts, only Xiao Yihan can make crazy ghosts recover when they leave here. The green light demon looked around at the people in the rear, frowned slightly and said, "Wang, I think we''d better wait until the crazy ghost recovers. I''m afraid Tiandao will play Yin moves when we leave. I''m afraid it''s not good if the crazy ghost hasn''t recovered." Listening to the green light demon, Xiao Yihan nodded. He had the same idea just now, but he hesitated when he thought that the demons couldn''t wait to leave here. Now it seems that he''d better let them wait a little longer. "You heard the green light just now. Let''s go to the ghost town first and talk about leaving after the crazy ghost''s injury completely recovers." Xiao Yihan refused. After that, Xiao Yihan went to the crazy ghost and gently patted him to wake up. Then he rushed to the sky with the crazy ghost. Seeing Xiao Yihan and the crazy ghost leave, a faint color of relief flashed through the pupil of the dark devil. Although he couldn''t see anything, he knew everything around him, including everyone''s face. "Let''s go and gather in the ghost town." Leng Gong waved to the demons with a smile, and then walked quickly to the ghost town. The other demons did not hesitate and hurried to follow. Although they felt a little helpless to leave here later, it was Xiao Yihan''s order that they had to obey. Moreover, Xiao Yihan was also for the sake of crazy ghosts. When the demons came to the ghost city, the people of the abyss demon family in the ghost city were boiling instantly. They were also demons, but they were not a class of creatures compared with these ancient demons. Each of these ancient demons is a strong person above the shenhuang realm. The breath alone makes them feel a sense of suffocation. "Wow, are these the elders in the demon tower?" "It looks as like as two peas in the legend. Those people over there should be the ghost fire devil group. I saw them in the palace before." "Wow, those should be Qingpeng demon regiment. Unexpectedly, even they came out. Aren''t they not allowed to go out of the demon tower?" "Didn''t you hear the previous explosion? It seems to come from the demon tower." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people of the abyss demon family have made way for the ancient demons to pass through. Watching the legendary strong men pass in front of them, many people have jumped up excitedly. They didn''t see the battle between crazy ghosts and heaven before. They couldn''t notice the duel at that level with their cultivation. What came into their ears was just roaring. Dozens of ancient demons came to the palace nonstop. The palace of the ghost city is very large. They are more than wrong. The guard at the door didn''t dare to say more when he saw these terrible strong men. He opened the door directly and put them in. At this time, there were only four people on the top floor of the palace. The crazy ghost had fallen into a coma. It could be seen from the painful look on his face that the power of rules tortured him. "Master." Xiao Yihan stared at Luo Tianya quietly, and his pupils couldn''t help wetting up slightly. Recalling the scene when he saw Luo Tianya in the place of trial, Xiao Yi felt some emotion in his cold heart. He didn''t dare to meet Luo Tianya at the beginning, but it''s the same now. Unfortunately, fate made them stand face to face. "Hey, what are you doing here? Didn''t you say you missed him very much?" blood lotus pushed the arm of Tuoluo Tianya and said in doubt. Since Xiao Yihan appeared, Luo Tianya seems to have changed. He is serious and uninhibited. So far, he hasn''t said a word. Seeing this, Xiao Yihan smiled bitterly and shook his head. After saluting Luo Tianya respectfully, he turned and walked to the crazy ghost. The crazy ghost is in a serious situation now. He must eliminate the power of rules in his body as soon as possible. The best way to solve the power of incomplete rules is to peel them all away from the crazy ghost. Now Xiao Yihan has a complete rule system. It is not difficult for him to solve this problem. However, Xiao Yihan soon frowned. When he introduced his power of rules into the crazy ghost, he found that the surface of those incomplete power of rules was full of golden light, which was not the power of rules, but another special energy. This kind of energy is extremely slippery, difficult to capture, and extremely aggressive. Under the collision of the forces of the same rules, Xiao Yihan needs to use two forces to completely eliminate it. "The way of heaven is full of golden light, which should be this energy." Xiao Yihan whispered. In this way, he found that there was still a gap between him and the Tao of heaven. If he faced the Tao of heaven, he felt that he had little chance of winning. After all, the power of the rules used by the Tao of heaven was much stronger than him. But why didn''t you use all your strength to destroy him before the heavenly way? What the hell is he doing? Xiao Yihan began to worry. He thought that the way of heaven was unable to erase him, so he withdrew, but now it seems that the situation is not as simple as he imagined. The situation of the crazy ghost is really serious. It took Xiao Yihan two days and two nights to eliminate all the incomplete rules in the crazy ghost. If the crazy ghost was allowed to digest slowly, he might not be able to digest completely all his life. "Hoo, I feel much better." the crazy ghost took a breath and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with a smile. The process of eliminating the power of rules is extremely painful, just like two blades fighting each other in the body. The crazy ghost can bite his teeth and stick to it. His endurance also surprised Xiao Yihan. Seeing the crazy ghost waking up, Xiao Yihan''s dignified face gradually relaxed. Anyway, the crazy ghost is all right now. As for what the heaven is doing, Xiao Yihan can only put it down temporarily. "Yi Han, do you know why I didn''t want to meet you when I was a teacher?" Luo Tianya looked complicated. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help falling into silence when he heard the speech. His kindness to Luo Tianya has always been in his heart. Being a teacher for one day and a father for life is not just talk. Luo Tianya has also fulfilled the responsibility of a master and even a father. But when he set foot on the Terran world, Luo Tianya completely drew a line with him, as if he had isolated all relations with him for a moment. At that time, Xiao Yihan was also young and vigorous. In order to make Luo Tianya look different, he directly broke into the Terran and killed a piece of heaven and earth until he created the later Jue Tian clan. Then things didn''t get better. Luo Tianya still didn''t want to forgive him or meet him. Even after he fell into the abyss of devouring God, he couldn''t see Luo Tianya again. To tell the truth, Xiao Yihan is still a little cruel to Tianya. He thinks he is a little heartless. Anyway, he was brought up by Jue Tian family. He doesn''t even want to look at himself for the last time. Until now, Xiao Yihan still doesn''t want to see Luo Tianya. He feels that he is not strong enough. When he defeats Tiandao and becomes the real master of the divine world, Luo Tianya will take the initiative to meet him. This is also the reason why Xiao Yihan sees Luo Tianya in the place of trial and is unwilling to meet Luo Tianya. He is afraid of being despised by Luo Tianya. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s silence, Xuelian couldn''t help frowning, pushed Luo Tianya''s arm and said, "what''s the reason? What''s the point to sell!" Luo Tianya took a deep look at Xiao Yihan and said, "I asked you to practice only at home and didn''t let you wander outside. In fact, it was also to protect you." "Protect me? Let me be a caged bird?" "This sentence is what you said to me with a good word. It seems that you still don''t understand after so much experience." Luo Tianya slowly shook his head, flashed a touch of disappointment in his pupils, and said: "you are my only apprentice. How can I harm you?" "You are the incarnation of ancient demons. Heaven has long known your existence. Do you think the disaster in your village is really an accident? Do you think I will appear in that remote place for no reason?" Hearing this, Xiao Yihan was stunned and murmured, "you mean all this is the arrangement of heaven?" "Swallowing the demon king, the head of the top ten demons in ancient times, has always been a heart disease in the heart of Tiandao. Although the plot of swallowing the demon king in Tiandao finally disappeared in the world, Tiandao has been following the trail of swallowing the demon king until you appear." "Just because you are the world that devours the demon king, the Tao of heaven will send someone to erase you. He is afraid that you will threaten him when you grow up." Xiao Yihan looked at Luo Tianya. A layer of water mist appeared in his pupils and said in a trembling voice: "but... But why do you take me in?" He can not believe other people''s words, but he must believe Luo Tianya''s words. So far, the person Xiao Yihan trusts most is Luo Tianya, because he knows Luo Tianya too well. Luo Tianya doesn''t lie, or he disdains to lie. It is Luo Tianya''s clear love and hate and his character of saying one thing and one thing that makes Xiao Yihan resent him all the time, because Luo Tianya said that he really didn''t care about him at the beginning. Now Xiao Yihan finally understands why Luo Tianya will be so angry when he leaves home. Luo Tianya saved Xiao Yihan under the eyes of Tiandao. He was carrying great pressure. Xiao Yihan doesn''t listen to Luo Tianya and runs to the divine world to kill the four sides. Finally, he establishes the Jue Tian family, which is the most taboo of Tiandao. It can be imagined that Tiandao is so angry with Luo Tianya. "I took you in because you were poor. You were just a child at the beginning. Without the memory of previous lives, you would not devour the demon king. You are just an ordinary child, so I decided to take you in." Luo Tianya said faintly. Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and a bitter smile gradually aroused in the corners of his mouth. In fact, he had expected Luo Tianya''s answer. After all, this is Luo Tianya. Blood lotus glanced at Luo Tianya, whose face was indifferent, and a faint color of heartache flashed in her pupils. She knows Luo Tianya very well. Luo Tianya doesn''t think Xiao Yihan will take him in because of his pity. There are as many poor children in the divine world as stars. Why did Luo Tianya only take Xiao Yihan as an apprentice? In fact, according to Xue Lian, Luo Tianya took Xiao Yihan in because he saw his childhood self in Xiao Yihan. Luo Tianya was also a guy abandoned by the divine world when he was a child. He was even worse than Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan was a child chased and killed by the heaven, and he was the child selected by the heaven. Being chosen by the way of heaven may be a great good thing for ordinary people, but it is the most painful thing for Luo Tianya. The crazy ghost on one side was speechless. He looked at Xiao Yihan and Luo Tianya in a daze, and his pupils were full of incredible color. "I told you this just to tell you that you chose your own way to get here today, of course..." Luo Tianya sighed, smiled a rare smile and said: "this may also be your life. You may be destined to come here since you were born. After all... You were once the strongest demon king in ancient times." Xiao Yihan smiled. Seeing the smile on Luo Tianya''s face, he couldn''t help laughing. He had missed this long lost smile for a long time. "No matter what ancient demon king he is, no matter what heaven''s way he is, I only know to be myself. I''ll hammer him if anyone annoys me." Xiao Yihan waved two fists and said proudly. Luo Tianya shook his head with a smile, and his face gradually became dignified. He frowned and said, "you should have found out. With your current strength, you are not the opponent of Tiandao at all." "Well, his strength of rules is twice as strong as me. If I fight with him, I''m definitely not his opponent." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. Xiao Yihan recognized the terrible nature of the heavenly way, but he would never shrink back. As long as the heavenly way dared to move his relatives, he would kill the heavenly way even if he worked hard. "Do you know why?" Luo Tianya showed a mysterious smile. Xiao Yihan shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know. I only know that it is a kind of golden energy." "The power of faith." Hearing these four familiar words, a touch of fine awn flashed in Xiao Yihan''s pupil. Mo linger had mentioned these four words to him. If Luo Tianya didn''t say them again, he would forget them. "The power of faith is a very magical power. I don''t know what the power of faith is, but I know its source." After a pause, Luo Tianya continued: "in fact, the reason why Tiandao wanted to destroy you at the beginning has a lot to do with your founding of Jue Tian clan." "Because your Jue Tian clan goes against the sky, many geniuses in the divine world also go to the Jue Tian clan, which affects their belief in the way of heaven. When the Jue Tian clan grows up, the belief in the way of heaven in the whole divine world has been lost by a third." "Do you think heaven can tolerate it?" According to Luo Tianya, Xiao Yihan has basically understood the source of the power of faith, which is nothing more than ordinary people''s trust in rulers, resulting in a special energy. At this time, the eyes of blood lotus and crazy ghost to Xiao Yihan have changed. They have not experienced the era when Jue Tian clan ruled the divine world, but they can also feel some from Luo Tianya''s words. "He deserves to be our king. He is a man standing at the top of the divine world in both previous and present lives." the crazy ghost''s eyes lit up. "During this time, the divine world is too chaotic, which leads to the extremely disordered power of belief, so the Tiandao didn''t do it to you before. However, when the divine world stabilizes, the strength of the Tiandao soars. It is estimated that it is time for him to attack you." Luo Tianya said positively. Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded. He basically had a conclusion in his heart. Before, he was still worried about how to deal with heaven. Now it seems that his strength is not absolute. "Crazy ghost, do you want to kill?" "Wow, I''m almost suffocating. Of course I want to." "Hey, hey, I''ll meet you in a while." Chapter 594 Boom! The deafening roar rang through the earth, and the dark sky suddenly burst into countless pieces. Xiao Yihan stood quietly in the air and saw pieces of emptiness turn into nothingness. Xiao Yihan''s mouth gradually aroused a smile. "Heaven... The sky is falling!" "What? The sky is falling. This is the release of our seal. I''ve been holding it here for so many years. It''s going to drive me crazy. Now I can finally see the outside world." "It seems that the young man did it... Who is he? How can he have such terrible strength?" "I don''t know. It seems to be Wang''s friend." Cheers on the ground rang out one after another, and the abyss demon family was completely boiling today. In ancient times, demons also looked excited. They waited too long for this moment. "Did you all see it?" Blood lotus stood at the top of the palace, pointed to Xiao Yihan and said, "it is this young man who saved us from the sea of suffering. He is the benefactor of our abyss demon family and the Savior we will never forget." "His name is Xiao Yihan!" Hearing Xuelian''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but show a helpless smile. In fact, he doesn''t like others to owe him, but he can only do so for the power of faith. "Xiao Yihan!" "Xiao Yihan! Xiao Yihan!" Cheers rang out neatly, sweeping the whole ghost town like a tide. All the people of the abyss demon family looked at Xiao Yihan with endless gratitude. At the moment, the name Xiao Yihan has been deeply engraved in their hearts. It is estimated that they will never forget it in their life. Looking at his people''s passionate appearance, the corners of blood lotus''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a happy smile. However, recalling the betrayal of reincarnation, blood lotus still has some faint pain in her heart. Because of the reincarnation of a person''s fault, he lost three beloved generals. Although this matter has passed, blood lotus still can''t forget. "Shifu, aren''t you afraid that heaven will trouble you when you are with me?" Xiao Yi frowned. When Luo Tianya announced that he would unite with him, Xiao Yihan was more worried than grateful. Luo Tianya is a Terran leader and one of Tiandao''s most powerful assistants. Can Tiandao make him betray himself so easily? Luo Tianya snorted coldly and said, "he? He doesn''t dare to touch me. The person who can move me in the divine world has not been born." Hearing Luo Tianya''s domineering response, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but smoke. Although he believes in the strength of Luo Tianya, his opponent is Tiandao. Even now he is not an opponent of Tiandao. Is it difficult that Luo Tianya''s strength is stronger than him? Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan hesitated. Speaking of it, so far he has not seen the real strength of Luo Tianya. Everyone who fights with Luo Tianya can''t do three moves in his hands, and he can''t force out the real strength of Luo Tianya at all. Bang bang! With bursts of explosion, the whole world completely turned into nothingness, followed by several strange spatial transmission arrays. "This is..." Xiao Yihan looked at several space transmission arrays and couldn''t help frowning. He would have the second floor of the sin tower after the outer space was broken, but now it seems that it is not so simple. Luo Tianya saw Xiao Yihan''s doubts and said positively, "you are the other spaces on the first floor of the sin tower, and your partners should be among them." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but stare at his pupils. At this time, he remembered that BA Xiang and others were still on the first floor. It seemed that he could only find a chance to keep them out. "Is there a transmission array to the divine world?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Luo Tianya nodded, pointed to the three transmission arrays on the left and said, "these three are the transmission arrays leading to human, demon and demon races." Xiao Yihan understood and quickly waved to Xuelian and Lenggong. "What''s the king''s order?" Lenggong hurried to Xiao Yihan''s side and respectfully hugged boxing. Blood lotus looked at Xiao Yihan''s dignified look, and a doubt surged up on her face, "is there anything wrong?" Looking at their serious appearance, Xiao Yihan quickly smiled, waved his hand, pointed to the demon family transmission array in the middle, and said, "later, master and I will go to find my other partners. You take the abyss demon family and ancient demons to the demon family respectively, and you go to a place called Qiling city to wait for me." "The city Lord is the Nine Tailed emperor. At that time, you can directly report my name, and he will arrange for you." Blood lotus turned to look down at the people immersed in joy and nodded slightly. He knows what Xiao Yihan means. Xiao Yihan''s next action may be extremely secret. It may be inconvenient to take them for so many people. "Wang, do you want me to go with you?" Leng Gong frowned slightly. Xiao Yihan smiled, patted his chest, and his face was filled with pride. "Do you think anyone can threaten me with my current strength?" Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, Leng Gong couldn''t help smiling embarrassedly. Xiao Yihan is right. With Xiao Yihan''s current strength, other people can''t enter his eyes except the way of heaven. "You go and arrange it." "King!" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the crazy ghost suddenly flew to Xiao Yihan''s side in a hurry, and his face was full of anxiety. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "Let me go with you. It''s more convenient for you to do things with me." Looking at the crazy ghost''s serious appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, "I thought it was something important. Since you want to follow me, follow me." Time was pressing, Lenggong and Xuelian did not hesitate, and went down to command the crowd one after another. There are tens of thousands of people in the abyss demon family. It''s obviously much more troublesome to command, but with the help of Leng Gong, Xuelian will be much easier. As for the ancient demons, there were less than 50 of them. After driving with Xiao Yihan, they entered the transmission array one after another. Seeing that the situation had basically stabilized, Xiao Yihan turned to Luo Tianya, "master, can you see who is in the transmission array?" "I''ve basically met all your friends. Give me a few minutes." After that, the pupil of Luo Tianya gradually flashed a layer of white light. At that time, he used the heavenly eye when looking for Xiao Yihan in the secret place of the ghost city. After Xiao Yihan and his party stepped into the place of trial, Luo Tianya paid attention to Xiao Yihan for a period of time, so they all knew the appearance of those people, and it was much more convenient to find them. Looking at Luo Tianya''s focused appearance, Xiao Yihan inevitably envied him. He is strong enough now, but he can''t understand what''s going on. The heavenly eye is not like a Taoist art or a rule, but more like an innate divine power. After about a cup of tea, Luo Tianya took back his eyes and gradually dignified his face, "your friends are in danger. You save that first?" When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, his heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. He wanted to save the little fox first, but he swallowed it again. "Is that anxious?" "Both sides are worried, but... Let me do it." After that, Luo Tianya rushed directly to one of the space transmission arrays. Xiao Yihan hurriedly followed up, and finally it was a crazy ghost. Pop! "Can you be quiet?" In the dark cage, a ferocious monster stared at one eye with a sneer on his face. "Forget it with one eye. If it goes on like this, they will kill you." Jin Zhu clenched his teeth and couldn''t help closing his eyes. At this time, they were held by disgusting tentacles, which made them unable to move, and even Daoyuan could not operate. The most terrible thing is that these tentacles are covered with sharp stingers, which anesthetize their bodies and absorb the energy in their bodies. One eye stared coldly at the monster in front of him, suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, splashing the monster all over his face, sneered and said: "if you have the ability, let go of Grandpa. Grandpa beat you and don''t even know your mother." The monster clenched his teeth and wiped the blood off his face. A killing idea flashed in his pupils. When the monster was ready to start, the ground suddenly shook violently. "What''s the matter? Why is there an earthquake?" the monster looked at the ground strangely and muttered to himself. The so-called dream country is actually formed by the use of the power of Wanhua divine beasts. None of the residents here, including the king, are empty demons captured by Wanhua divine beasts. Wanhua beasts control everything in the dream country, including the clouds, the sun rises and the moon sets. It can be said that the dream country is absolutely impossible to have an earthquake. If there is an earthquake, there are only two possibilities: one is that Wanhua animals are angry, and the other is that foreign enemies invade. "All bodyguards, please gather at the Royal Palace immediately. There are powerful characters coming." The ethereal voice sounded in the cell, and the monster guarding one eye and others became flustered in an instant. Regardless of one eye and European Qi, he rushed out of the cell. "Look at him." one eye sneered, shook his head, flashed a touch of worry in his pupils, frowned and said, "how''s baxiang?" Jin Zhu smelled the speech and slowly opened his eyes. He glanced hard at the bloody man beside him, and said quietly, "I''ve fainted." Hearing Jin Zhu''s words, one eye immediately clenched his fists. Since the three of them were arrested, Wanhua beast has been especially targeted at baxiang, torturing baxiang day and night, saying that baxiang has destroyed his plan. The so-called plan is nothing more than "no success in raising pigs". They are the pigs in the eyes of Wanhua divine beasts. Before they grow up and completely dominate Hunan, they wake them up. Therefore, Wanhua divine beasts especially hate bullying Hunan. "Blame me, blame me." Jin Zhu sighed, and two lines of clear tears fell slowly from the corners of his eyes. When the bodyguard broke into the hotel, baxiang had enough time to escape, but baxiang chose to fight with the bodyguards in order to save him. He could have given BA Xiang a hand, but his indulgence day and night emptied his body. He didn''t even have the strength to get up. How can he fight? Finally, they didn''t wait to get rid of the fate of being captured, and one eye fell into a trap in order to save them. Now Jin Zhu''s heart is full of guilt. What makes him most uncomfortable is those monsters. When they all return to the prototype, Jin Zhu can see what they look like. Every time he thinks back, Jin Zhu will feel waves of nausea. "I can''t blame you all. I''m not caught in the tricks of Wanhua beasts?" one eye sighed lightly, and a touch of complexity flashed through my pupils. "In fact, I should have found out that the guys who have been fighting with me are not people at all. They have been dead for countless years." "Now most of the murderous spirit in my body has been swallowed up by the dead spirit, otherwise I will destroy this monster." Jin Zhu slowly lowered his head and fell into silence. It''s too late to say anything now. They are trapped here and can''t escape. They are destined to become food in the mouth of Wanhua divine beasts. It''s just a matter of time. Boom! A loud noise sounded outside the palace, and the magnificent palace towering into the clouds suddenly turned into a pile of ruins. "Who are these three guys? How can they have such terrible strength?" "I don''t know, but it seems that the comer is not good." "Isn''t that nonsense? Have you seen that kind guy destroy other people''s homes when he comes?" The residents of the dreamland stared at the broken palace with fear, and a touch of palpitation appeared in their pupils. Although the three people in the sky are strong, they are not afraid. What they fear is the Wanhua beast. In their eyes, the Wanhua beast is an invincible existence. No matter how strong the visitor is, it is definitely not the opponent of the Wanhua beast. "What are you doing? Why do you come here to make trouble?" the king rushed into the air and looked coldly at the white haired man standing in front. It was this guy who smashed his palace with a fist. In the king''s opinion, he must be the boss of these three people. "Wang, what about this guy?" the crazy ghost looked at the king disdainfully and smiled. "BA Xiang, one eyed, where is Jin Zhu?" Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice. Luo Tianya patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said, "he''s just a puppet. It''s no use asking him. The only thing that can decide here is the Wanhua beast." Xiao Yihan nodded gently, "kill it." The crazy ghost understood, and a bloodthirsty smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth. The king saw the intention of several people. His breath suddenly soared and roared, "you want to kill me? Don''t you look..." Bang! A simple punch hit the king. Before the king could react, his body began to crack rapidly and finally turned into a pool of blood. Seeing this scene, everyone in the dreamland was stunned. In their eyes, the king of China was originally a very strong existence, but they never thought that the king, who had always been extremely terrible, could not even hold a punch in front of the white haired man. In the palace, the bodyguards who were ready to go had been pushed aside timidly. Although the orders of Wanhua beasts kept ringing in their minds, they remained motionless. Just now the king''s death made them lose their fighting spirit in an instant. Although there were only three people opposite, they thought they were no worse than the three mountains. "It''s time to come out," Luo Tianya said coldly, squinting at the bottom of the palace. "Hey, hey, it''s your head. People at luotianya are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you!" Harsh cold laughter sounded, and a hazy white fog slowly rose from the palace. With the rising of the white fog, Xiao Yihan''s face froze for a moment. There were three figures in the white fog shaking slowly. It seemed that they were bleeding all over. "Son of a bitch, I will let you die without a whole body." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and said. Chapter 595 The white fog rushed straight into the sky. For a moment, a monster covered with disgusting tentacles appeared above the palace waste. The body of the beast appeared before and after Xiao Yihan''s face, and Xiao Yihan immediately frowned. It''s not because of how terrible the body of Wanhua divine beast is. On the contrary, Xiao Yihan feels that it''s too weak. "Is this guy strong? Dare to shout with Shifu." Xiao Yihan wondered. Luo Tianya smiled and waved a huge hand covering the sky, which had appeared above the head of Wanhua beast. I noticed a terrible smell coming from overhead, and a cold killing idea flashed in the pupil of Wanhua beast, "Luo Tianya, I will let you die today!" While talking, the body of Wanhua beast expanded instantly, and the gushing white fog diffused around Wanhua beast. In an instant, Wanhua beast had become a Nine Tailed monster with flashing gold armor. The monster''s head turned to the cow, its four claws were like wolves and tigers, and its huge body occupied most of the palace. Suddenly, it looked very impressive. "The power of faith." after Xiao Yihan saw the golden scales on the Wanhua beast, a different color flashed in his pupils. Xiao Yihan knew the power of faith. He never thought that an ordinary Wanhua beast also had the power of faith. No wonder it dared to challenge Luo Tianya. "It only grasps the fur of the power of faith, which is not a worry at all." Luo Tianya disdained to smile and pressed his right hand down. The terrible giant hand in the sky quickly grabbed the Wanhua beast. Hearing the roar of terror approaching, the corners of the mouth of Wanhua beast aroused a bloodthirsty smile. At the next moment, the golden awn on the Wanhua beast soared and rushed to the giant hand without scruples. "King! King! King!" "King! King! King!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Neat shouts sounded in the dreamland, and the residents of the dreamland had been completely boiling. Their Savior did it. Once the king did it, those outsiders would be destroyed. Looking at the glowing faces below, the crazy ghost''s hands gradually clenched his fists. "Don''t kill them, they''re just bewitched by Wanhua beasts. In fact, the nature of these empty demons is not bad." Luo Tianya patted the crazy ghost on the shoulder and said positively. The crazy ghost heard the speech, and his clenched fists gradually loosened. He is not a murderous man, and he doesn''t want to do it if he can. Bang! The deafening sound of explosion sounded, and the Wanhua beast had collided with the giant hand. However, it is surprising that the Wanhua beast, which has mastered the power of faith, is not the opponent of the giant hand. "This... How could this be... How could he be so strong?" the Wanhua beast stared in disbelief, and the corners of his mouth and nose were full of bright red blood. At this time, the body of Wanhua beast has been tightly grasped by the giant hand. With the continuous grip of the giant hand, the golden scale on Wanhua beast is rapidly disappearing. Xiao Yihan glanced at the indifferent Luo Tianya beside him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. How strong is master? He began to be a little confused. Luo Tianya''s strength was far beyond his imagination. You know, the power of faith is the strongest power Xiao Yihan knows at present. However, even so, the Wanhua beast with the power of faith still failed to survive in the hands of Luo Tianya. Xiao Yihan can clearly feel that the move just made by Luo Tianya doesn''t contain the power of faith at all. It is condensed from ordinary Daoyuan. At this time, Xiao Yihan finally understood why Luo Tianya said Tiandao didn''t dare to move him. Luo Tianya has such terrible strength that Tiandao should really weigh it. Not only Xiao Yihan, but also the crazy ghost looked at Luo Tianya with an incredible face. He knew that Luo Tianya would win. After all, Luo Tianya was Xiao Yihan''s master, but he never thought that Luo Tianya would win so cleanly. "Wang... Wang lost?" "Well, the king was defeated. He was defeated by the enemy just face to face." "This... How is this possible? Isn''t wang invincible? How could he lose?" "The king is not too weak, but the enemy is too strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dead atmosphere gradually filled the whole dream country. All the residents of the dream country looked up at the sky with a face of disbelief. Many people had cried into tears. It''s hard to imagine how much impact a person''s faith will have on him. Obviously, Wanhua divine beast is the faith of all of them. "Luo Tianya, you can''t kill me! I''m one of the most powerful men of Tiandao, and we''re peers. If you kill me, Tiandao will never let you go." the beast roared hysterically. With the continuous grip of the giant hand, the body of the Wanhua beast has been gradually fragmented. If it develops at this speed, it will die completely without a cup of tea. "If you let the three people in your stomach go, I''ll let you go." Luo Tianya said indifferently. Hearing Luo Tianya''s words, Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with gratitude. He thought Luo Tianya had forgotten one eye them, but now he seems to think too much. Hearing the speech, the Wanhua beast couldn''t help but flash a different color in his pupils and quickly shook his head, "no! You let me go first." "I don''t understand your naughty guts? I let you go. You can break your promise and eat the three of them. I can''t help you." While talking, Luo Tianya''s pupils gradually cooled down and said, "I advise you to be sensible. I really don''t dare to kill you because of the relationship of heaven, but... I can make your life worse than death." Looking at Luo Tianya''s cruel appearance, Wanhua beast could not help feeling a chill in his back. In the past, his peers told him that anyone can provoke him. Don''t provoke Luo Tianya. He didn''t think so before, but now it seems that Luo Tianya is really frightening. "Oh, forget it. I won''t take the rest of my life for three mole ants. Anyway, Luo Tianya doesn''t dare to kill me. Let it go." As I thought, a relaxed color gradually appeared on the face of Wanhua divine beast. At this moment, a cloud of white fog was spitting out from the mouth of Wanhua divine beast. It was vaguely visible that three people were shaking. Baxiang and they had woken up. "What''s going on? How can we appear here?" BA Xiang slowly opened his eyes and showed a look of consternation on his face. The oncoming breeze told baxiang that he was still alive. Looking at the dense void Warcraft below, baxiang''s eyes gradually recovered Qingming. "Oh, I don''t know what the devil this Wanhua beast is doing. Can''t I just torture me?" "Wow, have we been saved?" Jin Zhu moved his hands and feet, and his face suddenly filled with excitement. The tentacles that have been tied to them have disappeared, and they have returned to freedom again, but their physical injuries have not recovered, and severe pain will be caused during activities. "It''s Xiao Yihan." "Who?" Hearing the words of one eye, BA Xiang and Jin Zhu immediately cheered up and looked in the direction of one eye''s fingers. Sure enough, three people were watching them quietly. "Hey, I thought I would never see him in my life." BA Xiang grinned. Jin Zhu looked complex and gently shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that he saved us again. This favor can''t be returned." "Hey, I''ve released all three of them. Why don''t you let go? You don''t want to break the contract?" the Wanhua beast rolled his eyes and said impatiently. It has made concessions. If Luo Tianya still holds on to it, it feels it''s time to talk to Tiandao. "Let you go? Why?" Luo Tianya sneered. Wanhua beast was stunned, and an unspeakable fear rushed into his heart. Wanhua beast couldn''t help shivering. Luo Tianya will really kill himself. Isn''t he afraid that heaven will trouble him? "Are you crazy? I''m the way of heaven..." Bang! The deafening sound of explosion sounded, accompanied by the blood mist flying all over the sky. Wanhua beast died. In a moment, it was pinched into powder by the giant hand. With it, there was the terrible giant hand. "The way of heaven? He''s not even a fart in my eyes." Luo Tianya said indifferently. Looking at such a domineering master, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It was the first time he saw such a terrible Luo Tianya. Is there anyone in the whole divine world who is not afraid of the way of heaven? Xiao Yihan is not sure. Boom! Boom! With the death of Wanhua beast, the whole dream country began to shake violently. Countless luxuriously decorated buildings began to dissipate one after another, and finally turned into dilapidated thatched houses. The earth fades, the ancient trees wither, and the whole dream country becomes a desolate place with just a cup of tea. "King! Our king! Where has the king gone?" "Damn Wanhua beast, this damn monster has confused us. It''s a pity to die." "Stop talking and see how Wang is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The residents of the dreamland woke up one after another and saw that the dreamland was fragmented. They not only showed no sadness, but were full of excited resentment. "Wang... Dead..." I don''t know who roared, and everyone was quiet. Their king lived in a simple wine shop, which used to be their source of joy, but now it has become dilapidated. In the wine shop, a thin old man was lying quietly on the table, but the old man had no breath. "They are also a group of poor people." the crazy ghost sighed and returned to Xiao Yihan. Although the crazy ghost sympathizes with them, he can''t do anything about it alone. Everything has happened and can''t be recovered. "I felt that he was not simple for a long time. It turned out that this old guy was their king." BA Xiang stared at the humble wine shop on the ground, and a layer of water mist could not help but appear in his pupils. Bodhisattva old man can be said to be the guide of BA Xiang. Without Bodhisattva old man, BA Xiang may also sink into this dreamy country, but now Bodhisattva old man is separated from his heaven and man. At the beginning, Bodhisattva old man told baxiang that he would not die. Everything here was a fantasy, and everything he experienced was false. BA Xiang believed at that time, but now it seems that Bodhisattva old man is only half right. Most of them are really false, but they are really true. It''s hard to imagine a person who can smile and face death without fear. What BA Xiang admires most is the mind of Bodhisattva old man. He can stay here and try his best to accompany them while watching his people being ruined by Wanhua divine beasts every day. "What''s the matter? This injury makes you cry?" Xiao Yihan didn''t know when he had come to baxiang. BA Xiang smelled the speech, smiled and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. He said with a smile, "cry? You underestimate me. I won''t cry even if I die." "Well, I''m sure of that." Jin Zhu nodded heavily and said with emotion: "during this time, Wanhua beast has been trying to torture baxiang. Baxiang didn''t even cry." While talking, Jin Zhu''s face gradually darkened. He said quietly, "I''ve always wanted to apologize to you. Now I finally have a chance." "Sorry." "It''s all brothers. If you say this, you''ll see." one eye patted Jin Zhu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "who didn''t make mistakes?" At this time, Xiao Yihan noticed that Jin Zhu was thin. The old fat man had disappeared and was replaced by a handsome boy with a white face. "One eye is right. If I had left you, I would have lived in guilt all my life." BA Xiang waved his hand. Hearing what they said, Jin Zhu couldn''t help lowering his head slightly. He cried for the first time since he was born. In the past, no matter what suffering he encountered, Jin Zhu laughed it off, but this time he can''t carry it anymore. When entering the tower of sin, Jin Zhu also wanted to fight with Xiao Yihan for God seed. Now this idea has completely disappeared. At this time, he really regarded Xiao Yihan and others as life and death friends. "It''s easy to be cold. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The situation on the other side is also very troublesome." Luo Tianya frowned slightly. Hearing Luo Tianya''s words, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. This is BA Xiang and others, so Qiao Wanning and little fox must be on the other side. "Crazy ghost, you take them back to the demon family. They can find Qiling city. You wait for me in Qiling city." Xiao Yihan quickly ordered. While talking, a golden flame in Xiao Yihan''s hand rose into the sky, indicating that there was a deep vortex in the sky. Seeing this scene, BA Xiang and others were stunned. You can start a transmission array at will. How strong is Xiao Yihan now? "It seems that the gap between us is getting wider and wider. I''d better listen to master''s good practice this time." Jin Zhu murmured. "What trouble? Do you need our help?" one eye frowned slightly. "It''s a long story at this time. If you feel unwell, don''t get involved. Follow the crazy ghost back to the divine world later." Xiao Yihan said anxiously. After that, Xiao Yihan hurried to Luo Tianya and disappeared into the space transmission array with Luo Tianya. Seeing the two men leave, a touch of complexity gradually surged up on one eyed face. Looking at his injured body, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a bitter smile. "Don''t think too much. Seeing his hurry, he should be in trouble." BA Xiang patted one eye on the shoulder and comforted. "Let''s go too. It''s estimated that it will take some time for Wang to return to the divine world." the crazy ghost smiled and waved to the three people, and then turned into a bloody light and rushed to the space transmission array. "Did you hear what he just said?" Jin Zhu exclaimed with his pupils wide open. BA Xiang and one eye looked at each other and said in the same voice, "his name is Xiao Yihan... Wang?" "If I''m not mistaken, this elder should be the terror at the peak of the emperor. He calls Xiao Yihan king. What degree has Xiao Yihan''s strength reached..." "I don''t know, but in his eyes, we may have become ordinary people." Chapter 596 "Is master here?" High in the air, Xiao Yihan looked at the boundless mountains and ancient forests and couldn''t help frowning. With towering ancient trees and continuous mountains, there is no living person here. How can we find Qiao Wanning and the little fox? "This is a deserted place, managed by the giant family. They should be in the giant family''s country now." Luo Tianya said calmly. While talking, Luo Tianya shot a white light in his hand, which rushed straight to the distant mountains. Strange to say, after the white light fell on the mountain, a strange door appeared in the space. "Space fantasy." Xiao Yihan is also well-informed and sees the fishiness at a glance. Luo Tianya nodded and said, "hurry up and save the two little girls first." "What''s the matter with them?" Xiao Yihan said tightly. Along the way, Luo Tianya''s face has been wrong. Xiao Yihan''s heart is also restless. It''s about Qiao Wanning and little fox. He can''t calm down. "You''ll know when you go." ¡­¡­ Bang! The heavy fine iron gate was kicked open, followed by a fat man walking slowly in an arrogant pace. "Yo, Master Zhu you, you are here at last." Seeing the visitor, a thin man hurried up with a smile on his face. This man is the only son of the old lady and the most cruel person of Qiao Wanning and little fox. "Don''t talk nonsense, where are people?" Zhu you looked around the room and couldn''t help frowning. The house is not big. Except for some broken cabinets, other things are simple furnishings. Zhu you didn''t see the two stunning beauties that the man once told him. As long as he thinks of beauty, Zhu you can''t suppress his inner excitement, not to mention listening to the man say that the two women are still outsiders, not their own people of the giant family. "Where are people?" Zhu you glared at a pair of red pupils and roared. Seeing this, the man smiled knowingly at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "Master Zhu you is still so anxious, but... The money..." "What? Are you still afraid of my default?" Zhu you didn''t have a good way. "That''s not true. Young Master Zhu you''s reputation in business is always trustworthy, but don''t we always pay first and then deliver? I haven''t seen the money yet, so..." Before the man finished speaking, Zhu you suddenly waved his hand and interrupted him. Then Zhu you seems to have found something. His eyes are shining, he sniffs, and runs to a small cabinet in the corner. Seeing this, the man was in a panic. He ran to Zhu you step by step and stopped Zhu you with his hand. "Isn''t it against the rules, young master Zhu you? How can we do business in the future?" Young master Zhu you stopped slowly, and a look of enjoyment appeared on his face. "That''s the smell. It''s really charming." "Master Zhu you likes it." the man immediately laughed. After a pause, Zhu you glanced at the man with an oblique eye and said with a sneer, "money is easy to say. What price do you want?" "Five hundred fine yuan for one person and one thousand for two." "Tut Tut, you''re really a lion talking." Zhu you touched his waist bag and a cold feeling flashed through his pupils. "These two people are not those inferior goods in our family. There are very few 1000. You know... Someone has offered a higher price." Pop! As soon as the man''s voice fell, Zhu you suddenly slapped him in the face and shouted coldly, "how dare you tell others about this? What do you think of me?" The man rubbed his aching face and said coldly, "what do you think you are?" Each clan of the giant clan competes with each other. There is little family relationship between them. They pay more attention to personal strength. This is the truth that the strong is respected. If the man and Zhu you start now and the man kills Zhu you, Zhu you''s family can''t do anything to the man. When he noticed that there was something wrong with the man''s look, Zhu you gradually aroused a smile around his mouth and said, "this is 1200 essence yuan. This 200 will be regarded as an apology for you. Remember to find me if you have such superior goods in the future." The man took the Jingyuan and was happy. He complimented Zhu you because Zhu you had money. Now that he got the money, he didn''t care about anything else. Money is like this. You can be as capricious as you want. "Should you show me the goods?" Zhu you patted the man on the shoulder and smiled. The man didn''t wear Ji, so he went straight to the corner and brought over a cabinet, which was just the one Zhu you liked. Creak! After the cupboard was opened, Zhu you widened his pupils and gently licked the saliva at the corner of his mouth. His face was full of incredible color. "How? Satisfied?" the man smiled proudly. If it were not for lack of money, the man would never give them to Zhu you. He would stay and enjoy them himself. In the cabinet, Qiao Wanning and the little fox have fallen into a coma. The two women snuggle together side by side and look very weak, but it is this unique weakness that deeply attracts Zhu you. Look at the "beauties" of the giant family. Zhu you feels that he has lived in vain for half his life. What beauties are those big and thick guys? "It''s just a fairy coming down to earth. Such a woman is really rare." Zhu you swallowed his saliva, and a strong burning feeling welled up in his pupils. "Master Zhu you likes it." the man slowly closed the cabinet and handed it to Zhu you with a smile. Zhu you took over the cupboard, and the fat all over him couldn''t help shaking slightly. But soon Zhu you calmed down, frowned slightly and said, "they won''t be dead? Why haven''t they moved for so long?" "How is it possible that these two guys are strong. I wasted a lot of effort when I caught them to knock them out." The man smiled and patted Zhu you on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t subdue them. Then..." "I can''t even subdue a woman you can subdue?" Zhu you snorted coldly, hugged the cabinet and walked out quickly. He couldn''t wait any longer. When he saw the two women, Zhu you''s heart burst into a raging fire. He had to put out the fire quickly. Watching Zhu you leave, the man''s mouth gradually aroused a sneer and said to himself: Damn eight women, if you don''t make money, you let me let them go. Now I''m rich, but you''re not blessed to enjoy it. So thinking, the man walked out of the house with a proud face. "Grandma... Grandma, don''t go..." In a daze, Qiao Wanning suddenly opened her eyes. The mist in her beautiful eyes seemed to think of something sad. "Damn bastard, I will never let you go." Qiao Wanning said quietly. Since she and the little fox heard the conversation between the old lady and his son, she and the little fox have basically never been to the old lady''s tea shop again. On the one hand, they also avoid adding trouble to grandma, on the other hand, they also prevent being calculated by intentional people. However, she underestimated the determination of the old woman''s son and was finally stopped in a deep alley by the old woman''s son two days later. Giants are a very chaotic race. There are not hundreds or dozens of bodies assassinated in deep alleys on weekdays, and most of the dead are outsiders. Qiao Wanning and little fox just came out of the treasure house of the giant family. They were stunned when they saw the sudden obstacle. But fortunately, the two women were not ordinary people and immediately became vigilant. However, this is a giant family after all. The rules of space are different. Their strength has no effect here. Although the two women have tried their best to resist, they still don''t see enough in front of men. Knowing that they were defeated, the two women quickly shouted for help. However, this happens almost every day in the giant family. All the giant family members have long been used to it. Even if they see it, they will walk away silently. Who will meddle in this kind of business? Just when the two women called heaven and earth, the old lady appeared. The old lady may be an alternative of the giant family. After she knew that her son had two women''s ideas, she began to carefully observe her son''s whereabouts. Although I often see my son fooling around, I finally caught him today. When the old lady appeared, the two women shouted as if they had grasped the last straw. Although the old lady was afraid, she still sternly stopped her son''s behavior. However, the fact was more cruel than grandma thought, and her son was possessed. For money, her son has completely become a cold-blooded animal. The man not only didn''t listen to grandma''s advice, but even clenched his fists after grandma started. Bang! Blood was spilled in the deep lane, and the old woman was knocked to the ground by the man. The fist was right on Grandma''s forehead. Grandma''s head had been flattened half, and there was no breath in an instant. Qiao Wanning and the little fox were stunned when the old lady fell in front of them. Is this still human? Even the giants, no one will kill their own mother, right? And still so cruel to kill, it can be said that there is no mercy. Pop! A sharp pain came, Qiao Wanning''s vision gradually blurred, and finally he completely fainted in the dark. After Qiao Wanning, the little fox also fainted. Looking at the old woman''s body, the man''s face was not a bit painful, but full of pride. Perhaps it was because the old woman blocked his way. The man kicked the old woman aside and walked out of the deep lane with a big step. "Where are we now?" In the dark cupboard, the little fox slowly opened his eyes and saw the dark space around him. There was a panic on the little fox''s face. "I don''t know." The cabinet was shaking slowly, and they felt the ground flowing, which made them more afraid. The unknown is often the most frightening, not to mention their existence in the eyes of giants. The fate that cannot resist is the most sad. They are not the opponents of giants at all. "Grandma is dead..." Qiao Wanning hugged her knees and couldn''t help crying softly. Grandma is the only giant among the giants who can make them feel warm, but now even the last trace of warmth is far away from them. The little fox gently hugged Qiao Wanning''s shoulder, and a layer of water mist appeared in her eyes. At this time, her inner panic had calmed down a lot. Maybe she accepted her life, or maybe sadness covered her fear. "Yo, my little beauty seems to wake up." A rough laugh suddenly came into the two women''s ears, and the two women immediately cheered up. But it was so dark that they couldn''t see a person at all. Creak! A gate opened slowly in front. When the light hit the inside, Qiao Wanning and the little fox suddenly woke up. It turned out that they were trapped in a cabinet. The cabinet is being held by a ferocious giant, as if it were a toy in the giant''s arms. "Tut tut Tut, look at the hazy appearance of tears. People can''t stop." Zhu you looked at the two women''s faces with wet tears, and the corners of her mouth gradually aroused a sense of satisfaction. This kind of beauty most impressed him. If there were not too many people on the street, he would like to solve it here. "Who are you?" Qiao Wanning frowned slightly. "Me? I''m your husband!" Zhu you burst out laughing, swallowed his saliva and said, "my name is Zhu you. I''ll be your man in the future." Hearing the word Zhu you, the two women''s faces suddenly filled with a clear color. Zhu you and them have heard that they are the buyers mentioned by the old woman''s son. There is no doubt that they have been sold to Zhu you by the old woman''s son. Looking at the fat man smiling in front of her, Qiao Wanning''s face filled with despair. As long as she thought she would live with such animals in the future, she wanted to die on the spot. "Don''t worry, you''ll be home soon. As long as you serve me well, I''ll let you spend the rest of your life comfortably." Zhu you pretended to comfort. Pooh! The little fox snorted coldly and scolded angrily, "look at your fat fool. Who will be your wife?" "Hot enough, hot enough, I like it." The little fox''s angry scolding not only didn''t make Zhu Yousi converge, but also aroused Zhu you''s inner fire. Looking at the moving appearance of the little fox, Zhu you couldn''t help reaching out to catch the little fox. "Get out! You fool." "Xiaoyue! You son of a bitch, let her go." "Don''t worry, come one by one." Zhu you smiled, and a sinister color flashed through his pupils. "Hey, let them go." At the moment Zhu you reached out to catch the little fox, a cold drink full of killing intention suddenly came into his ears. Zhu you was slightly stunned. He looked around and didn''t see any suspicious people. He said secretly: did I hear wrong? "When I count to three, you''d better let them go, or I''ll let you die miserably." Zhu you heard clearly this time. The voice came from his head. Zhu Youwen''s reputation was gone, and a different color flashed through his pupils. "Who are you? Have I seen you?" Xiao Yihan and Luo Tianya float high in the sky side by side, but in Zhu you''s opinion, the two dwarfs have no deterrent because they are too small. However, Zhu you is not a fool. Ordinary outsiders have no combat power when they come to the giant country, and it is impossible to take off, but these two can do it. It can be seen that these two dwarfs are not simple. "Three." Chapter 597 "Shit, you scare me. What''s your reason? You..." Poof! Before Zhu you finished speaking, once the fire suddenly penetrated his chest. This fire is different from other fires. It is a golden fire. Zhu you''s giant skin, which he is always proud of, is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the fire. Zhu you covered the blood hole in his chest and fell to the ground, and the cupboard in his arms also shook to the ground. Is this the dwarf mole ant you know? The wound on his chest kept gushing blood, and Zhu you''s vision gradually blurred. He wanted to cry for help, but he had no strength to speak. The golden flame grew stronger and stronger, and finally burned directly. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhu you, who was just alive and kicking, turned into a burning fire. Xiao Yihan quietly looked at the fire on the ground and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. This is the first time he used the destruction rule against the enemy. The destruction rule is worthy of being the most overbearing rule in the rules. The attack effect completely exceeded Xiao Yihan''s expectation. "Yi Han! He saved us!" "Sobbing, Yi Han finally came. I was almost scared to death by that guy." Qiao Wanning and the little fox climbed out of the cupboard and their eyes were fixed in the air. Looking at the clear and familiar figure, a layer of water mist suddenly appeared in their pupils. In the giant family, they are helpless, and the only old woman who has some good feelings for them has died. Now we can imagine the excitement of seeing Xiao Yihan suddenly appear. After all, they are girls. In the face of a really irresistible disaster, it is difficult for them to keep calm like BA Xiang and others. The situation here immediately attracted the attention of pedestrians in the street. Countless giants surrounded it with ferocious faces. Less than a cup of tea, the street was crowded. "Master, do me a favor." "What''s up?" "Help me get them out of here." Luo Tianya frowned at Xiao Yihan and said, "don''t mess around. The giant family is a race after all. Don''t be too ruthless." Xiao Yihan heard the speech and nodded slowly, "I will." Time is pressing. Luo Tianya doesn''t talk nonsense with Xiao Yihan anymore. He rushes straight and falls beside the two women. "Master is..." Qiao Wanning was about to ask questions. She didn''t want Luo Tianya to lift her directly. The little fox couldn''t escape Luo Tianya''s hand and was carried by Luo Tianya to fly high into the sky. The two women wanted to resist, but when they saw Xiao Yihan nearby, they gradually calmed down, but Luo Tianya''s way of taking people is really special. "The pile of dead ashes over there seems to be master Zhu you?" "Well, just now I saw that young master Zhu you had a conflict with that man. The man killed young master Zhu you without saying a word." "I''ve just sent someone to Master Zhu you''s house. They should come in a moment." "What shall we do now?" "What should we do? When have we giants been killed by mole ants since we were born? This dwarf dares to kill our giants. He must leave his dog alive today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless giants look at Xiao Yihan coldly. Many giants have begun to grind their shoulders and palms and are ready for battle. As giants, they are arrogant. What they don''t see most is that dwarfs kill their own people. In their view, being killed by a dwarf is the most shameful. "What? You also want to follow in his footsteps?" Xiao Yi said coldly. Xiao Yihan didn''t open his mouth. Fortunately, he just opened his mouth. The giants in the street were boiling in an instant. Xiao Yihan''s provocation is clear. How can they allow Xiao Yihan to be presumptuous. "Little ant, do you dare to come down?" one of the giants with big arms and round waist walked out of the crowd slowly and shouted, pointing to Xiao Yi''s cold. Other giants followed suit. "Dwarf, if you have the ability, come down and watch grandpa don''t break your thigh!" "Come down if you can! What''s the ink on it?" "I think he''s afraid. How dare he come down with so many of us? One spit can drown him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the cynicism of the giants below, the faces of Qiao Wanning and the little fox suddenly changed. Xiao Yihan aroused the anger of the whole giant family. "Yi Han, don''t fall into the trap. These guys can''t take off. Let''s go quickly." Qiao Wanning advised. The little fox quickly nodded and said, "sister Wan Ning is right. We''d better leave quickly." Xiao Yihan smiled, waved his hand, stepped on the void and walked slowly to the ground. Seeing this, Luo Tianya sighed and didn''t speak. A look of regret appeared in his eyes, but the object of regret was not Xiao Yihan, but the noisy giants. "Hey, hey, you are so brave that you really dare to come down." Xiao Yihan has just landed. A giant man with a ferocious face has taken the lead in coming to him, kneading two huge palms, and his face is full of fun and laughter. "Didn''t you call me down?" After a pause, Xiao Yihan gradually filled with a cold smell, grinned and said, "unfortunately, it''s easy to ask God to send God. It''s your biggest mistake to let me down." "Give it back to me." The giant man drank coldly, and without saying a word, he directly punched Xiao Yihan. The huge fist across the space caused bursts of wind howling. It''s really good in terms of prestige. But Click! Xiao Yihan resisted the giant''s fist and grabbed the giant''s arm with his right hand. The giant''s arm broke into two sections in an instant. Ah! The giant fell to his knees and looked at his bloody arm. His face turned white in an instant. He never thought that his great giant had lost his power to a dwarf, and he lost so miserably. The other giants were stunned. This scene was incredible. However, they didn''t expect that the more frightening thing was still behind. Looking at the giant kneeling on the ground with a painful face, Xiao Yihan''s face did not change at all. His feet fiercely touched the ground and flew to the giant''s head. "You want to die." the giant looked at the approaching dwarf with gnashing teeth and quickly waved another fist to meet him. Regardless, Xiao Yihan, like a madman, kicked on the giant''s forehead, and the giant''s fist hit Xiao Yihan impartially. Poop! A pillar of blood came out of his mouth, and the giant fell to the ground with dull eyes, and his forehead had become a blood hole at this time. In contrast, Xiao Yihan, who was hit by his fist, stood on the ground like a nobody. "What is this... This guy? Why does he have such terrible power?" "He''s not a dwarf... He''s a devil." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The giants were completely stunned. They were frightened by Xiao Yihan. Their proud strength and body were nothing in front of Xiao Yihan. Many giants have retreated, and the crowded crowd became chaotic in an instant. "Has he been so strong?" Qiao Wanning dared not set the channel. The little fox is also full of incredible faces. Xiao Yihan cleanly solved a giant. It seems effortless. Boom! Boom! With the roar in the street, the crowded crowd immediately separated a wide avenue. At the same time, terror giants dressed in earthy gray armor rushed to Xiao Yihan. "The Zhu family finally came, but are they the dwarf''s opponents?" "Nonsense, everyone in the Zhu family army is equipped with specially made divine armor. In terms of defense, it is hundreds of times that of us. Do you think that boy can break it?" "Whether he can open it or not, since the people of the Zhu family are here, we have nothing to do here. We''d better leave quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as everyone whispered, a group of giants had rushed to Xiao Yihan. The leader is a giant with red hair, which is about twice the shape of other giants. "You killed our young master?" the red haired giant looked down at Xiao Yihan, and his pupils were full of disdain. He looked down on Xiao Yihan and Zhu you. A dwarf killed the great giant family. Wouldn''t it make people laugh? "Are you here to get justice for him?" Xiao Yihan smiled. Xiao Yihan''s face hasn''t changed since these people appeared. The red haired giant could not help flashing a different color in his pupil. Ordinary dwarfs seem to have lost their souls when they see them, but this boy is a little special. At this time, the red haired giant noticed the giant people who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. Looking at the tragedy of the blood gushing of the people, the red haired giant couldn''t help frowning. "Who are you?" murmured the red haired giant. "Scared?" "Afraid?" the red haired giant clenched his teeth fiercely, and the fierce light flickered in his pupil. This guy is simply toasting and not punishing himself. He doesn''t come up with some means. He really thinks he''s like those losers. Boom! Boom! Just as the red haired giant was ready to take action, bursts of thunder suddenly sounded in the cloudless sky, and the golden holy cloud gathered rapidly, followed by continuous golden lightning in the sky. "What''s going on? How can lightning suddenly appear? And this lightning..." "Golden lightning, what kind of power is this?" "It can''t really be that boy. How could he have such terrible power?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The giants in the street began to be afraid. This time they were really afraid. When the golden lightning appeared, they felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. It was like death gently put a sickle on their shoulders. They would fall completely with a slight move. The red haired giant stared at Xiao Yihan and said in amazement, "is it you?" Whoosh! As soon as the red haired giant''s voice fell, a golden lightning had fallen rapidly and hit his head impartially. Bang! With the sound of explosion, the red haired giant turned into a pool of blood. His proud armor had no resistance at all, and even the armor could not escape the fate of being destroyed. Boom! Boom! The roar continued to ring, and countless golden lightning began to rage in the giant family. You can hear the scream and roar from all over the giant family at any time. The giants are crazy. They are facing such a terrible disaster for the first time. This is their disaster of extermination. "It''s going to rain?" Grandma''s son was enjoying delicious food at home. When he saw the scene of lightning and thunder outside, he couldn''t help frowning. But he soon forgot all this, and he didn''t care whether it would rain or not. He has money now. He is thinking about how to use it next. He was tired of the girl next door. He thought it was time to change his partner. Bang! As he grew more and more excited, the strong house suddenly collapsed, and dust mixed with gravel scattered all over him. "Lying trough, that bastard..." Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly stunned. Throwing over the broken roof, he saw a golden sky. Surrounded by holy clouds, golden lightning filled the sky, and the holiness was mixed with a palpitating fear. "What''s this? What''s going on? Isn''t it going to rain?" Boom! The thunder sounded again, and the man was instantly wrapped by countless lightning. Before he gave a scream, he became a pool of blood. "My Lord, please let us go, please, please." "My Lord, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Few of me can''t die." "Sir, we are the strongest race selected by heaven. You will be punished by heaven." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless giants began to kneel down to Xiao Yihan for mercy. The just crowded street was already empty. The long blood river flowed slowly in the street. There was no body, but there was a creepy cold smell. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. He spread his arms and drifted slowly to the sky. His face was full of enjoyment. This feeling of dominating heaven and earth is really good. When I read it, everything will disappear, and one look will change the color of heaven and earth. "This......" Qiao Wanning looked at Xiao Yihan blankly, and a faint fear flashed through her eyes. At this time, her hatred for the giant family had already dissipated. Looking at the giant family ravaged by lightning below, she had some sympathy. "Wow, easy cold is so strong." the little fox exclaimed with stars in his eyes. Seeing that Xiao Yihan has such terrible strength, the little fox is happy for Xiao Yihan. Bang! A deafening explosion suddenly sounded in the air. Hearing the explosion, Xiao Yihan woke up fiercely. Looking up at the sky, the holy cloud in the sky has disappeared, and it is the dense lightning that disappears with it. "I reminded you not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Why do you want to kill?" Luo Tianya frowned. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, a different color flashed through his pupils. It was Luo Tianya who destroyed his lightning, and it was only in a moment. "Thank you for not killing me." "Thank you, my Lord, thank God." "Ah, I''m not dead, you see? I''m not dead! I''m not dead!" The remaining giants began to worship Xiao Yihan. They had regarded Xiao Yihan as an omnipotent master. They had long forgotten the scene of Xiao Yihan killing their people. "Although most of the giants are heinous bastards, many people are still kind-hearted people. Don''t you wipe out the remaining kindness by such aimless slaughter?" Luo Tianya frowned. Hearing Luo Tianya''s words, Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, "master, I know I''m wrong." Qiao Wanning and the little fox looked at each other, and a touch of complexity filled their faces. Luo Tianya''s kindness reminds them of their tragic grandmother. Can kindness really exist in such a chaotic giant family? Luo Tianya stared at Xiao Yihan quietly and didn''t speak, but his face changed slightly. "Master, help me send them to Qiling city in the divine world. I have one more thing to do." "Yi Han, are you going to get the divine seed?" Qiao Wanning wondered. When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "maybe, I can''t tell." Chapter 598 "What do you want to do?" Luo Tianya frowned slightly. "Go to the third floor of the demon tower." Looking at Xiao Yihan''s mysterious face, Luo Tianya''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling tighter. The third floor of the devil''s Tower hides the divine seed. Xiao Yihan doesn''t go to the third floor for the divine seed. What is it for? After a pause, Xiao Yihan said awkwardly, "I hope master will tell me how to go to the third floor." "The devil''s tower is the oldest existence. Even Tiandao dare not easily destroy the devil''s tower. I advise you to take it easy." Luo Tianya said. Xiao Yihan heard the speech and nodded gently. He doesn''t want to destroy the devil''s tower, but he has a plan closely related to the devil''s tower. The next moment, the white light gathered madly in the hands of Luo Tianya. In the twinkling of an eye, a white vortex had appeared in the hands of Luo Tianya. "It''s inconvenient for me to go to the third floor of the demon tower. Be careful yourself." Luo Tianya told me. Xiao Yihan smiled and flashed an unparalleled sense of war in his pupils. "I really want to see if there is a stronger combat power in this world." Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, Luo Tianya''s pupil suddenly became deep. Xiao Yihan''s strength is really terrible now, but he wants to be the first in the divine world... Maybe it''s a little short. Whoosh! The white light rose sharply. Luo Tianya threw out the white vortex in his hand. The white vortex rose against the storm and soon became a one person High-size space transmission array. "This is the way to the second floor. If you want to go to the third floor, it depends on yourself. There''s nothing I can do." Luo Tianya said positively. Xiao Yihan understood, his face converged slightly, and he stepped on the void and walked slowly to the space transmission array. Seeing that Xiao Yihan was about to enter the transmission array, the little fox was anxious, "when will you return to the divine world?" Xiao Yihan gave a little pause, turned and looked at Qiao Wanning and the little fox with worry and reluctance on his face. A gentle smile gradually came up at the corners of his mouth and comforted him: "you go back to the divine world first. I estimate you will go back in two or three days." "Be careful yourself," Qiao Wanning sighed. I finally met Xiao Yihan. I was going to tell him about the bitterness of this period, but I didn''t expect him to leave again. Xiao Yihan took a deep look at the two women, turned to Luo Tianya and bowed deeply, "I hope master will try his best to protect them." "Don''t worry about it." Luo Tianya understood the meaning of Xiao Yihan''s words. This time, Xiao Yihan and the way of heaven are completely opposed. With the terrorist means of the way of heaven, these people are very likely to die without burial place after returning to the divine world. Xiao Yihan took a deep breath and stepped into the space transmission array without stopping. With bursts of white light flashing, Xiao Yihan disappeared in the eyes of the three people, and then the space transmission array began to fade until it all disappeared. "Elder, what has Yi Han experienced? Why has his strength improved so fast?" Qiao Wanning couldn''t help asking her doubts. She hasn''t been able to calm down since she saw Xiao Yihan. He is really too strong. Qiao Wanning finally broke through to the double heaven of the divine king. She thought it had pulled in the distance between her and Xiao Yihan. Who thought that Xiao Yihan had grown to this point in just a few days. Watching Xiao Yihan wave away most of the giants, Qiao Wanning feels that she can''t catch up with Xiao Yihan in her life. "Yes, sir, how could he become so terrible?" the little fox also wondered. Luo Tianya shook his head with a calm face, and a touch of complexity flashed through his pupils. "This is his life. No one knows how far he will grow." "Remember, we are not in the same world as him." Listening to Luo Tianya''s ambiguous words, Qiao Wanning and the little fox had more doubts in their hearts. Not a world person? Aren''t they all from the divine world? Creak! Creak! Stepping in the starry void, Xiao Yihan''s pupils gradually filled with a touch of unspeakable excitement. He has now reached the second floor, but the scene on the second floor is completely different from what he imagined. It was Xiao Yihan''s first impression of darkness and silence. It was like an abandoned void. There were bright and dark stars everywhere. The mottled river of Daoyuan ran through the void like a runaway wild horse. "Roar!" While Xiao Yihan was observing the surrounding conditions carefully, a deafening roar suddenly came into his ears. Hearing the reputation, I saw a fierce tiger with dark body and golden eyes slowly coming towards him. The tiger''s back wings showed an unparalleled domineering spirit, and the back glittered with dazzling stars, as if the stars were engraved on the back. With sharp white teeth, you can''t help but feel a palpitation. "What is this? It''s the tower keeper on the second floor?" as he thought, Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with a look of ridicule. Although this guy looks powerful, it is not enough to make Xiao Yihan fear it. Roar! The roar sounded again, and the monster jumped fiercely in the void. Before Xiao Yihan reacted, the monster had rushed to him. "So fast!" Xiao Yihan exclaimed. This guy''s speed is really too fast. Even the Tiandao who once fought with Xiao Yihan is not his opponent in terms of speed. Click! The monster didn''t give Xiao Yihan the chance to think about it at all. He opened his mouth and bit Xiao Yihan''s neck in an instant. Xiao Yihan was shocked again. The monster''s sharp teeth suddenly broke his divine defense, and the blood was flowing slowly along his neck. "Hey, is this your way of hospitality? It''s also a guest. You''re too impolite." Xiao Yihan''s right hand clenched his fist fiercely, and the golden flame gushed out, wrapped around his right arm and turned into a golden dragon. Ow! The sound of dragon singing sounded, and Xiao Yihan hit the monster''s head with his fist. Seeing that Xiao Yihan could resist, a touch of humanized surprise flashed through the monster''s pupil. Before Xiao Yihan came, several people had fought with the monster, but those people couldn''t survive in the monster''s hands. They were basically swallowed by the monster face to face. Bang! The golden flame burning the rules of destruction hit the monster''s head. The monster didn''t even scream. The huge head turned into smoke in an instant. "I thought you were so powerful, but you were also a sick cat." Xiao Yihan rubbed his aching shoulder, and a touch of ridicule flashed through his pupils. However, the matter is not as simple as Xiao Yihan thought. The monster turned into smoke has returned to its original state in an instant, and his proud face seems to be mocking Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan looked at the monster and couldn''t help but smoke, "this guy seems to be immortal." Judging from the current situation, monsters can''t be killed. Xiao Yihan''s fist just contains the fist of destruction rules. It is reasonable to say that monsters who can''t use the rules are simply vulnerable in the face of destroying the rules and will directly disappear between heaven and earth. "I don''t believe you really don''t die!" Xiao Yi snorted coldly, and his whole body burst into colorful lights. In order to destroy the monster with one blow, he used all his strength. Looking at Xiao Yihan whose breath soared, the monster suddenly burst into crazy laughter, and then the monster walked leisurely to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth, and a mass of anger sprang up in his heart. How dare this guy ridicule himself? Is it too confident in its ability, or is it disdaining itself? "Since you want to die, don''t blame me." Xiao Yihan was completely angry. The angry Xiao Yihan was extremely terrible, especially after the power of several rules burst out. Boom! Boom! Heaven and earth tremble, and the void is broken. Countless terrorist energies gathered madly to Xiao Yihan, and a colorful vortex colluding with heaven and earth appeared around Xiao Yihan. The monster frowned at Xiao Yihan, and a faint color of fear flashed through his pupils. He was a little scared. The villain in front of him seemed different from those he had met before. Roar! The colorful vortex rushed to the monster, and there was a deafening roar. Seeing this scene, the monster screamed and disappeared in place. He didn''t give Xiao Yihan a chance to fight head-on. Bang bang! The space burst layer upon layer, and the disordered long river of Tao began to rush indiscriminately. The black wind mixed with empty fragments blew indiscriminately. Xiao Yihan witnessed all this. A heart instantly raised to the throat. Before coming, Luo Tianya told him not to destroy the tower of sin. But what is he doing now? The second floor of the sin tower had been destroyed by him. "Asshole." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and hurriedly chased the crazy colorful vortex. If we don''t stop it quickly, the second floor will be destroyed in his hands. Once something unpredictable happens, he is likely to die here. Xiao Yihan is not a fool. Since heaven dare not easily destroy the sin tower, there must be an unknown secret in the sin tower. He still has a lot of things to do, and now he doesn''t dare to take risks easily. In desperation, Xiao Yihan could only use the phagocytosis rule to swallow all the terrorist energy he released. "The sick cat is really smart enough to escape." Xiao Yihan sighed softly and looked at the dilapidated space. He couldn''t help but evoke a bitter smile. Although the second floor has not been completely damaged, it will not last long. At this time, a cold feeling suddenly came from Xiao Yihan''s back. The cold killing intention was like a poisonous snake, which ran all over Xiao Yihan''s body. Click! When Xiao Yihan reacted, a sharp pain came from his neck. The blood slowly flowed out along his neck, and the pupils of Xiao Yihan suddenly burst into blood. "You sick cat is looking for death!" Xiao Yihan roared and grabbed it fiercely behind him. As Xiao Yihan expected, it was the monster that just attacked him. With his abnormal speed, the monster is ready to secretly Yin death Xiao Yihan. Roar! The monster is cruel this time. Xiao Yihan wants Xiao Yihan to die. Xiao Yihan grabs the monster''s head. No matter how hard he tries, the monster is indifferent. It wants to bite Xiao Yihan''s neck. With a sharp pain coming from his neck, Xiao Yihan was completely crazy. Black clouds came out of Xiao Yihan''s hands. In a twinkling of an eye, the black clouds completely shrouded the monster. "Die!" The black fog coagulated fiercely and turned into a black vortex in an instant. Since he couldn''t kill it, Xiao Yihan decided to swallow it all. In the past, the devil devoured everything. He didn''t believe he couldn''t even swallow a sick cat. In just a moment, the monster began to panic. As the phagocytosis rules become stronger and stronger, the monster''s body is condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It began to retreat, but just as it was about to escape, it suddenly found that it could not run away. The devouring power of the black vortex made him unable to leave the vortex, so he had to sit on standby. Ow, Ow! The monster began to scream wildly and struggled violently to get rid of the black vortex. However, it did all this in vain. It completely annoyed Xiao Yihan. How could Xiao Yihan let him go? After about a cup of tea, the monster has disappeared into the space, and Xiao Yihan slowly retracts the black vortex. "No wonder, no wonder..." Xiao Yihan gently stroked his stomach and couldn''t help laughing. What Xiao Yihan never expected was that the monster was the embodiment of the rule of immortality. The reason why Xiao Yihan couldn''t kill it with the power of rules is precisely because the monster itself is the rule. The rule of immortality is the most strange rule in heaven and earth. There is no such rule in the nine demon hearts swallowed by Xiao Yihan. Unexpectedly, he met a blessing in disguise here. Xiao Yihan, who has the rule of immortality, can now be called the body of immortality. The divine body is extremely tough. Now, coupled with the rule of immortality, he finally has the capital to compete with the way of heaven. "What''s going on? Aren''t we dead?" "I don''t know, just like..." "Who is this man? Did he save us?" While Xiao Yihan was immersed in joy, a chaotic conversation suddenly rang behind him. Hearing the news, I saw five haggard men lying on the ground. "Wish Qirui?" Xiao Yihan frowned and looked at the man with five colored hair among the five people. A touch of surprise flashed in his pupils. These five people are none other than the five geniuses of the saintless race. Xiao Yihan never thought that he would meet them here, and they looked very weak. "Xiao Yihan..." Zhu Qirui was surprised at first, and then a touch of complexity came up on her face, "did you save us?" "I don''t know, why are you here?" Xiao Yihan shook his head and said in amazement. Ao Tian and others looked at each other. Ao Tian took the lead in saying, "we came to the second floor of the sin tower and met a dark monster. The monster looked like a tiger, but its strength was far beyond our imagination." "We fought back the monster several times together, but the monster had an immortal body. After several exchanges, we lost the enemy, and then it swallowed us." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan understood in an instant. It turned out that these guys had been in the belly of the monster, and they fell out just after they killed the two monsters. "So, I really saved you." Xiao Yihan grinned. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Zhu Qirui and others were stunned. They would rather believe that the monster is self destruction than Xiao Yihan saved them. Unfortunately, the facts are right in front of them. They can''t believe it. "Is your strength so strong?" Zhu Qirui said suspiciously. He still remembered the previous agreement with Xiao Yihan. He thought he had broken through the realm of the divine emperor. Xiao Yihan must not catch up with him, but he didn''t think Xiao Yihan could cultivate faster. "Hey hey, I really have this strength now." Xiao Yihan smiled, and his face gradually softened. Other people Xiao Yihan doesn''t care, but Zhu Qirui is different. Zhu Qirui is his recognized friend. He is sincerely happy that he can save Zhu Qirui from escaping this time. Chapter 599 Hearing Xiao Yihan''s affirmative answer, Zhu Qirui couldn''t help being silent. Zhu Qirui has always been proud. Throughout the whole divine world, there are few people who can achieve such achievements at his age, and there are few people who are stronger than him. However, the appearance of Xiao Yihan gradually shattered Zhu Qirui''s indestructible confidence. Xiao Yihan is simply a pervert, and the improvement speed of cultivation is beyond his reach. "Congratulations." Ao Tian got up slowly and bowed respectfully to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan raised his eyebrows slightly and said suspiciously, "what are you doing?" "If you hadn''t done it, I might have died in the monster''s stomach. Although we had some holidays before, those have passed. I will always remember your saving grace." Seeing this, the others stood up and bowed to Xiao Yihan one after another. After so much experience, the four saints have smoothed the edges and corners, and their arrogance has disappeared, replaced by an introverted humility. For them, few of their peers are their opponents, but in the face of Xiao Yihan and Zhu Qirui, they are as powerless as ordinary people. Xiao Yihan shook his head indifferently and said nothing more. Ao Tian and others are dispensable to Xiao Yihan. After going out from here, he believes he will not have any communication with them. "Thank you." Zhu Qirui got up slowly and smiled and hugged Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan waved his hand and said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just a little effort." After a pause, Xiao Yihan joked, "where are you going next? Do you want to go to the third floor?" Zhu Qirui and Aotian looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but evoke a bitter smile, "what else do you go to the third floor? The second floor almost killed me. Don''t I go to the third floor to die?" "What are you going to do next?" "Well, it doesn''t make sense for me to stay any longer. I''d better go." After that, Zhu Qirui hugged Xiao Yihan again, turned around and looked at the dark space, smiled and said, "let''s meet again." In the quiet and vast space, Zhu Qirui led Aotian and others to the front, and soon disappeared. Watching Zhu Qirui and others leave, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning slightly. There was a strange smell on the second floor of the sin tower. He was afraid that Zhu Qirui would encounter danger again. If you encounter another beast as terrible as that just now, Zhu Qirui may die on the second floor. Although Xiao Yihan is worried, he will not stop Zhu Qirui. Zhu Qirui is the opponent he respects. Zhu Qirui chose this road. Of course, he will respect Zhu Qirui''s decision. Even if encountering unpredictable dangers, Zhu Qirui will certainly resolve them in her own way. "Forget it, I''d better hurry to the second floor." Xiao Yihan reluctantly shook his head and turned to the depths of the second floor. Xiao Yihan hasn''t found the way to the third floor, but he has a strong hunch that the way to the third floor should not be far from him. Not long after Xiao Yihan left, a pair of golden pupils suddenly appeared in the dark space. The golden pupil stared at Xiao Yihan''s distant direction, as if observing Xiao Yihan. After about a column of incense, the golden pupil slowly faded and disappeared without a trace. "Brother Zhu, what did you say Xiao Yihan went through? It''s only been a long time since I saw him. He has broken through from the God King to the peak of the God Emperor. This... It''s incredible." Pang Junxi scratched his head and muttered. Lanzi Mo nodded approvingly and couldn''t help but frown slightly. "There''s definitely some secret hidden in him. Even a strong genius can''t progress so fast. This speed completely exceeds the limit speed of cultivation." "Anyway, he has reached the peak of the divine emperor and is much better than us." Ao Tian said with emotion. Recalling the scene of meeting Xiao Yihan for the first time, Aotian couldn''t help sighing. At that time, Xiao Yihan was not his opponent, but a slightly stronger ordinary genius, but in just a few months, Xiao Yihan had reached the level that he looked up to. Listening to the lively discussion, Zhu Qirui''s pupils gradually cooled down. With the rising atmosphere, Zhu Qirui''s gratitude to Xiao Yihan has begun to cultivate and change her taste. "Now he can be said to be the first genius of the whole divine world. I think no one of his peers is his opponent." Pang Junxi said with some envy. He is a war addict. Strength is everything to him. He admires Xiao Yihan''s strength from the bottom of his heart. They also fought with the monster that looked like a tiger. However, the five of them did their best and were not the opponent of the monster, but in Xiao Yihan''s hands, the monster became as fragile as paper, and the gap was self-evident. "If you can give me his strength, I think I can give up everything I have." Pang Junxi whispered. When Ao Tian heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a new smile, "don''t say it''s you. If you give me such a strong power, I''m willing to give up everything, but is it possible?" Yes, is it possible? Zhu Qirui looked at the distant space deeply, and her hands gradually clenched her fist. Although everyone''s opportunities are different, is Xiao Yihan''s opportunity too good? Compared with Xiao Yihan, their opportunities are as bright as fireflies and the moon. They can''t be compared at all. "Why? Why is he? I wish Qirui the first genius of the demon clan. Why should I lose to a human mole ant?" Zhu Qirui clenched her teeth and couldn''t help roaring. Looking at Zhu Qirui''s red eyes, Aotian and others'' faces suddenly filled with a touch of complexity. They understand how Zhu Qirui feels now. As a gifted demon genius, they finally lost to an ordinary human, and they can''t accept it. What''s more, Zhu Qirui is recognized as the first genius of the whole demon family. "Why? Just because you didn''t meet me." A light smile sounded from the sky, and a golden figure slowly fell in front of Zhu Qirui and others, blocking their way. Zhu Qirui was angry. When she heard someone''s words, her inner anger suddenly became violent. Without saying anything, she directly punched people. At the next moment, an unexpected scene appeared. Zhu Qirui''s fist burning the flame suddenly stopped less than a foot from the golden man''s chest. "You..." Zhu Qirui pulled her fist fiercely, but her fist didn''t move at all, as if it had grown on someone. Seeing this scene, Aotian and others immediately cheered up and stared at the visitor. Their pupils were full of tension and incredible color. "Who are you?" Zhu Qirui said in a deep voice. The opponent is very strong, maybe even stronger than Xiao Yihan. At this time, Zhu Qirui must restrain her inner anger, otherwise no one can guarantee what will happen. "The way of heaven." the man said faintly. "The way of heaven? You say you are the way of heaven?" Pang Junxi exclaimed in disbelief. Others stared at the Tao of heaven with their eyes wide open. Although they had not seen the Tao of heaven, they were thunderous about the name of the Tao of heaven. The whole divine world is under the control of the way of heaven. How can they not know the way of heaven? "Why is there something wrong?" Tiandao smiled and waved away the power of the surrounding rules. Without the shackles of the force of rules, Zhu Qirui''s hand came back again. At this time, Zhu Qirui''s look at the way of heaven has changed. No matter whether the way of heaven is true or not, he only knows that the man in front of him is very strong. "Why do you want to stop us?" Zhu Qirui rubbed her fist with some faint pain and wondered. The others quickly pricked up their ears and listened carefully. Not everyone can see the way of heaven. Although they did not implement the true identity of the Tao of heaven, in their view, the words of the Tao of heaven should be true. After all, they can easily block Zhu Qirui''s angry blow, which is by no means what an ordinary God Emperor can do. Even those who stood at the top of the divine pyramid did not dare to easily block Zhu Qirui''s attack. "I''ve just made it clear that I see you just want to help you revenge. Don''t you fail to beat Xiao Yihan? Aren''t you jealous of his strength?" Looking around at the people''s expectant eyes, Tiandao''s smile is more and more prosperous, "as long as you believe me, I can improve your strength in a short time." "A big promotion? What level can it help me to reach?" Pang Junxi said excitedly. Tiandao glanced at Pang Junxi and said with a light smile, "you have a good foundation. If you are conservative, you should be promoted to the emperor." "Divine emperor?" Pang Junxi looked at the way of heaven in disbelief, and the corners of his mouth could not help trembling slightly. The divine emperor can''t be reached by anyone who wants to. You should know that there are not many divine emperors in the whole divine world, and geniuses like them are no exception. Many people stay in the divine king''s realm all their life, and they can''t set foot in the divine emperor''s realm. "HMM." Tiandao smiled and nodded, turned to Zhu Qirui, grinned and said, "what do you say? Do you want to join us?" "Can you really take a big part of my strength?" Zhu Qirui said with trembling hands. He began to be a little impatient. Since he saw Xiao Yihan''s real strength, he couldn''t really calm down. "As long as you believe me, I can do it." the way of heaven said. Zhu Qirui did not directly reply to heaven, but turned to Ao Tian and others, wondering, "what do you think?" "I think we can have a try. After all, risks and opportunities coexist." "There''s always something wrong there. We don''t know each other. Why did he help us?" Ao Tian and others whispered. Zhu Qirui couldn''t help frowning and looked at the way of heaven, wondering, "why do you want to help us? What''s good for you?" "It''s no good." "I don''t believe it." "Hey, hey, the reason why I help you is to help me deal with Xiao Yihan. To tell you the truth, I have a deep holiday with him, so you should understand?" Ao Tian and others looked at each other, showing a look of hesitation. Xiao Yihan just saved them. Now they start to help Xiao Yihan''s enemies deal with Xiao Yihan. Isn''t it too insidious? Zhu Qirui bowed her head and meditated for a moment. A fierce color flashed in her pupil and said, "it''s done!" Buzz! In the dark space where he couldn''t see his fingers, a faint buzzing suddenly sounded, which attracted Xiao Yihan''s attention. Walking slowly along the buzzing sound, a bright light reflected into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. "What is this?" Xiao Yihan wondered. As Xiao Yihan approached, the light became more and more dazzling. It was not until Xiao Yihan came to the light that Xiao Yihan realized that the so-called light was a unique spatial transmission array. After killing the tiger shaped monster, the whole second floor seemed to be empty. Xiao Yihan didn''t see any other monster along the way. However, Xiao Yihan is not a murderer. He is happy without monsters. "This can''t be the space transmission array leading to the third floor?" Xiao Yihan thought to himself, and a smile gradually aroused in the corners of his mouth. Whether it was the space transmission array leading to the third floor or not, he decided to give it a try. After all, with his current terrorist strength, he will be fine even if he is transmitted to other places. Besides, he just controlled the undead rule, which made him even more afraid. Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan stepped into the space transmission array. The white light in the space transmission array surged up madly, illuminating the second floor of the whole sin tower in an instant, just like the day. Stimulated by the white light, everything in front of Xiao Yihan became blurred and could not see anything clearly. "What is this? Why does the second floor suddenly light up?" Zhu Qirui muttered to herself. The faces of Aotian and others are also full of doubts. This sudden change makes them suddenly have a bad hunch. Tiandao looked around quietly and frowned. A touch of vague worry flashed through his deep pupil. He said secretly: it seems that Xiao Yihan has stepped into the third floor. It''s time for me to prepare. Space changes. When Xiao Yihan''s vision is clear again, he has come to a strange church. The church was empty and there was no one, but there was an altar in the central open space of the church, which was very conspicuous. The altar was shrouded in white light and looked extremely sacred. When Xiao Yihan approached, he found a flower swaying gently on the altar. The flower had ten colored petals, tender and dripping, with bursts of fragrance. Just smelling the fragrance of the flowers, Xiao Yihan felt his mind suddenly clear. It can be seen that the flower has mysterious power. "Logically, I should have reached the third floor of the sin tower now?" Xiao Yihan looked around carefully, finally fixed his eyes on the strange flowers and murmured, "if this is the third floor of the sin tower, then this flower should be the legendary god seed." As he thought, Xiao Yihan felt a burst of hand itching in an instant, and couldn''t help reaching out to grab the flower. When Xiao Yihan was about to catch the flower, a rich white light suddenly gushed out of the flower and blew straight on Xiao Yihan. Caught off guard, Xiao Yihan was hit by this strange force and flew backwards in an instant and hit the ground hard. "Fortunately, my body is strong enough." Xiao Yihan rubbed his blackened chest, and a dignified color flashed in his pupils. His body is also a divine body. It was beaten like this just one face to face. We can imagine how terrible the power of this flower is. "Hahaha, what are you worried about? If you want my baby, why do you want to meet me?" While Xiao Yihan was meditating, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly interrupted his thoughts, and then a figure slowly floated in the air. Chapter 600 The man was dressed in white, with long white hair over his shoulders but no bent old look. His white face looked very young. What surprised Xiao Yihan most was that the visitor was covered with a faint white light, as if he were not a real person, but more like an illusion. "You are..." Xiao Yihan stared at the visitor for a moment and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Although this person''s breath is plain, Xiao Yihan feels that this person''s strength is definitely not lower than him, or even more likely than him. "My name is God. We are also old friends," the man said with a light smile. Xiao Yihan could not help twitching slightly when he heard the speech. Is there anyone named God? This guy is really shameless. However, the words behind God attracted Xiao Yihan''s attention. He said he was an old friend with himself. In this way, the guy called God should have met him, and even said that they might be very familiar. However, in Xiao Yihan''s memory, this person doesn''t seem to exist. God saw Xiao Yihan''s puzzled eyes and knew in his heart, "you may have forgotten me, but it''s not important. The important thing is..." While talking, God gently pulled out the God seed on the altar, took it in his hand, played leisurely, and said with a smile, "you should want this very much?" Xiao Yihan nodded noncommittally. The divine seed is really the purpose of his trip. Not for anything else, he just wants to see how powerful the divine seed spread from the outside world is and what is special. With Xiao Yihan''s current strength, divine seed is dispensable to him. "Do you know why this guy is called divine seed?" the God said slightly. Xiao Yihan shook his head and said helplessly, "I don''t want to know its origin. I just want to get it." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, God smiled and shook his fingers. A look of ridicule flashed through his pupils, "you want to know." "I don''t want to know." "No, you want to." Seeing that God was holding God''s hand, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy. This guy made it clear that he was threatening him, but Xiao Yihan had nothing to do with him. "Well, to make a long story short, I still have important things to do." Xiao Yihan turned his eyes and said helplessly. Seeing this, God couldn''t help laughing, "you''ll like this story." "I hope so." Xiao Yihan sighed and sat down at random. Although he didn''t understand what God wanted to do, Xiao Yihan knew very well that the soldiers would block the water and cover the earth. "Divine species is the first plant formed by the three realms and the only core of the three realms." "Three realms? That three realms?" Xiao Yihan frowned. God glanced at Xiao Yihan, and a mysterious smile came up at the corner of his mouth, "it''s the earth under your feet." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s eyes to God changed instantly. If God seed is really the first flower at the beginning of the three worlds, its meaning is very terrible. "The divine race knows everything about the three realms. When the three realms are slowly evolving, the divine race is also gradually changing. Until now, the energy contained in the divine race has reached an extremely terrible level. If anyone can absorb the energy contained in the divine race, there is no doubt that he will become the first master of the three realms." "The first master of the three realms..." Xiao Yihan stared at God seed with bright eyes and hurriedly said, "which is stronger than the way of heaven?" "In a word, the way of heaven is just a child of God''s seed. It is precisely because this place is formed under the protection of God''s seed that the way of heaven dare not step here easily, let alone destroy it." When it comes to destruction, God deliberately accentuates the accent. Xiao Yihan is not a fool. The meaning in God''s words is very obvious, just suggesting that he has destroyed the third floor and the second floor of the sin tower. Although Xiao Yihan is also forced by helplessness, but destruction is destruction, there is no reason for sophistry. "I was a little reckless before, so I accidentally destroyed part of the sin tower. I hope you can understand me." Xiao Yihan said awkwardly. God smiled and shook his head, shook his hand and threw God seed to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned. He hurriedly caught the divine seed and gently held it in his hand. "What do you mean, master?" Xiao Yihan said inconceivably. Have you finished talking about the past of God seed? Xiao Yihan feels that things are not so simple. "Do you know why you destroyed the tower of sin, but God seed didn''t do it to you?" Xiao Yihan looked at the God seed shaking slightly in his hand and shook his head, "I don''t know." "God is a kind of psychic. It has recognized you as the Lord, so it will turn a blind eye to everything you do." God sighed lightly and said with regret, "anyway, after you leave, the tower of sin will be destroyed and will no longer exist." Xiao Yihan looked at the divine seed silently, and a layer of waves had appeared in his heart. God seed maintains the energy supply of the whole demon tower. Without God seed, the sin tower will be destroyed. But what about the races living in the tower of sin? Just like the empty monsters who imprisoned BA Xiang and one eyed before, as well as those dirty giants, and even many races that Xiao Yihan had never seen. Will they follow the destruction of the tower of sin? "What are you thinking?" God wondered. Xiao Yihan sighed softly and said with a smile, "after the destruction of the sin tower, what should the races living in the sin tower do?" "What to do? Of course, they are dead. Without the tower of sin, they have no place to live. They have been abandoned by the times, and death is their best destination." "Is there any other way to let them out?" Xiao Yihan frowned. God shook his head and said, "there are countless races living in the sin tower. If they are released to the divine world, the life of the original residents will be greatly threatened. At that time, it will be easy for the major races to have a war because of seizing resources." "At that time, life and death will become commonplace and the divine world will be completely chaotic." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan nodded approvingly. The resources of the divine world are limited. The original supply to the whole divine world has been somewhat reluctant. If other races are added, the resources are likely to become scarce. "The law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest. Since they have been abandoned by the times, what''s the use of keeping them?" God didn''t care. Xiao Yihan gently stroked the God seed in his hand, and a smile gradually appeared in the corners of his mouth. "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing, but I don''t think what you said is absolute." Xiao Yihan got up slowly, went straight to the altar and put the divine seed back. "No life has its meaning. Even the most humble mole ants need to exist. If countless races are killed because I took away the divine species, I will live in guilt all my life." "Guilt? You founded Jue Tian clan and once plunged the whole divine world into deep water. At that time, it is estimated that tens of millions of people died. Why didn''t you feel guilty at that time?" God joked with a smile. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, and a faint helplessness flashed through his pupil, "do you know my past very well?" God nodded, "I know very well." "Then you should understand why I founded Jue Tian clan. There are too many stupid and hateful people in the divine world. I just want to create a more humane divine world. As for those who sacrifice, I am also very sad about their death, but there will be blood and sacrifice in the war, which is inevitable." "The human divine world? Fight against the heavenly way? The heavenly way is the rule of the divine world. Why should you compete with him? He has supreme power. Do you think the Jue Tian clan you led can defeat him?" Xiao Yihan glanced at him and said, "victory doesn''t necessarily mean victory. He is a kind of spirit. When we are willing to fight against the Tao of heaven, we have won." "The end of winning is to die in the abyss of devouring God, and then reincarnate in the worst human race in the three worlds?" God ha ha sneered. "What do you want to express?" Xiao Yihan frowned. God has been aggressive, let him smell a different feeling. "I just want to say, what kind of good man does an executioner pretend to be? You count how many people died in your hands? Can you count them? You can''t count them, because their bodies have been piled up into mountains and pushed into the sea." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan''s hands immediately clenched into fists. He did kill a lot of people, but those people deserve to die. It''s unreasonable not to kill them. "Why? I''m right?" the God smiled and attached himself to Xiao Yihan''s ear. He whispered, "even if the people you killed deserve to die, have you ever thought about their families? Their families are innocent, but because of your killing, they fall into a bloody hell, and some of them live worse than death." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth secretly, and a layer of blood red had gradually appeared in his pupils. Every word of God is engraved in his heart like a knife. He has reached the edge of explosion. A moment later, Xiao Yihan breathed a sigh, and the blood color in his pupil gradually faded, "the law of keeping the forest, the survival of the fittest." When God heard the speech, he burst out laughing, patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said, "isn''t that right? The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest. It seems that you have the same opinion as me. In that case, why do you want to leave those lagging races? What''s the use of keeping them? They are no longer suitable for the jungle." Xiao Yihan turned his head and stared at God. A smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "in that case, why do you have to plant and raise them with God? Isn''t it more convenient to take away the God seed and let them live and die?" God was slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a gentle smile. "Do you really want them to live?" Xiao Yihan nodded and sighed: "although I really want to get God seed, I''m still sorry to kill so many people for no reason." "Without the divine seed, you will never be the opponent of heaven. Are you really willing to give up the divine seed?" God said. Xiao Yihan shrugged indifferently, and a touch of firmness flashed through his pupils. "I will fight the way of heaven myself. The power poured with blood is not pure." Hearing this, God smiled, nodded and sighed: "you have really grown up a lot. If you were in a previous life, you might kill these guys abandoned by the times for strength." Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned, and a faint regret flashed through his pupil. He didn''t understand master''s intention before, but now he understands a lot. Luo Tianya knows his past, knows that he is destined to oppose the way of heaven, and knows that the future divine world will set off a bloody storm because of him, so Luo Tianya will try his best to stop him, and even threaten him by breaking off relations, but Xiao Yihan, who was not deep in the world at the beginning, doesn''t know Bai Luo Tianya''s real intention. Now Xiao Yihan climbed step by step from the human world to the divine world. After seeing too many wars and deaths, he gradually understood the sadness under blood and hatred. If he was given another chance, he might choose to face the way of heaven alone, rather than lead the Jue Tian family to hit the stone with an egg. "Who are you? Why do you know my past so clearly?" Xiao Yihan finally expressed his doubts. Even his master Luo Tianya didn''t know about him in the human world and the fairy world. God smiled with a mysterious look on his face and said with a smile, "do you remember how you came to the divine world?" Xiao Yihan suddenly widened his pupils when he heard the speech. When he returned to the divine world from the fairy world, he seemed to be sucked in by a huge vortex. When he woke up again, he had come to the divine world. It was the old man who guarded the ladder in the fairy world who caught him. He vaguely remembered that the old man had told him that he was entrusted to wait for him. "How do you understand?" God grinned. "Are you..." Hoo Hoo! The scream of terror sounded in the church, and the God species that had been silent suddenly turned into a strong wind. The ten color wind was like ten colorful ribbons, which wrapped Xiao Yihan in an instant. "Xiao Yihan, you deserve it. If you want to know who I am, come to me. I will be waiting for you all the time. I hope you..." Xiao Yihan couldn''t hear the latter words clearly. His consciousness became more and more blurred, and he had fallen to the ground unconsciously. When Xiao Yihan fell to the ground, the ten color wind poured into Xiao Yihan''s body like running water. With just a cup of tea, the church, which had just been in chaos, had returned to calm. In the quiet church, there was no one except Xiao Yihan who couldn''t stand up. God didn''t know when he had disappeared in the church. Bang bang! Bang bang! In the dark space, a vigorous and powerful heartbeat suddenly sounded. This is the scene within the boundary of Xiao Yihan road. A strange flower with ten colored petals suddenly appeared in the boundless dark land. When the flowers appeared, ten dazzling suns appeared in the high sky. The ten suns shone on each other and released endless energy. Woo woo! A burst of baby''s cry suddenly sounded in an unknown place, and the silent space immediately set off a storm. Ten suns began to tremble violently, and the last ten suns quickly gathered together and fused with each other to form a scorching day. Wow, wow! Wow, wow! The wind swept across the boundless land, mixed with a faint fragrance. Ow, Ow! Roar! The place swept by the strong wind began to appear a large area of green, towering ancient trees rose from the ground, white clouds floated leisurely, and occasionally you can see a few playful birds, clear streams flowing, and ferocious beasts on the bank. High mountains and flowing water, white clouds and breeze, birds and animals, green smoke and green fruits... The Taoist world of Xiao Yihan has completely changed, and the dark and silent space in the past has become a colorful world. As for the strange flowers that first appeared on the earth, they have been completely buried in the red flowers and green leaves, and it is difficult to find its trace. Chapter 601 After about an hour, Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes. "I see. The true meaning of God seed is a newborn world. No wonder..." Xiao Yihan slowly got up and his pupils gradually deepened. At this time, the tao world in his body has completely changed. The original dark and silent tao world has become a real world. The most terrible thing is that new life has been bred in the tao world. As long as Xiao Yihan is given a certain time, his tao world will certainly become an independent world, a perfect world like the divine world. "If the divine seed is the initial appearance of the world, what are the three realms?" Xiao Yihan looked at the empty roof and thought to himself. A moment later, Xiao Yihan smiled and shook his head, interrupting the thoughts in his mind. Now is not the time to consider this. He is the biggest winner in this five door test. In return, he is ready to give those fellow contestants a chance. A mass of white light emerged in Xiao Yihan''s hands, and Xiao Yihan''s breath became deep and terrible. At this time, he seems to have changed into a person, standing quietly in place, like an alternative between independence and heaven and earth, as well as the core of the whole heaven and earth. "This power is very similar to master''s, but there are some differences." Xiao Yihan clenched his fist fiercely, and the white light gradually turned into nothingness. Feeling this unique and domineering power, Xiao Yihan''s mouth aroused a mysterious smile, "no wonder master doesn''t have the slightest awe of the way of heaven. It turns out that master''s strength has already exceeded the way of heaven." Boom! While Xiao Yihan was thinking secretly, a roar suddenly sounded in the space. The roar came and went quickly, and the whole space soon fell into silence again. Hearing the roar, Xiao Yihan immediately frowned. At this time, he suddenly sounded what God had said to him before. God seed is the energy source of the whole sin tower. Without God seed, the sin tower will collapse into nothingness, and countless lives living in the sin tower will disappear. At the next moment, a space first fell off and turned into nothingness. Without a sound, everything seemed very natural. However, what is more shocking is still behind. With the falling off of the first space, it was like a chain reaction. The whole space suddenly turned into nothingness, including the church, and disappeared in front of Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan floated quietly in the void, frowning more tightly. He said secretly: it seems that the guy didn''t deceive me. The sin tower without God seed is a virtual shell. Although time is tight, I still have to do something. Boom! The deafening roar sounded at the same time, like a flash flood. The whole sin tower collapsed and fell, and the towering sin tower suddenly turned into a pile of ruins. Countless wails sounded in the sin tower, and Xiao Yihan disappeared in situ. "What should we do? What should we do? The sky has fallen and the Lord has abandoned us?" "Since the Lord has abandoned us, what''s the use of our struggle? Everything is fate, and all we have left is to wait for the judgment of fate." "I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die! Please, Lord, please let us go." "What about my children? They are only two years old. They have to say goodbye to the world before they see the world clearly. I really can''t bear to..." "Can''t bear it? We are the life created by the Lord. Our life and death are under the control of the Lord. He let us die, we die, he let us live... We won''t die either." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole earth trembled, the sky became a black hole, the scorching sun disappeared and turned into darkness, making countless lives living in the sin tower completely crazy. Just as everyone was preparing to escape, a bright light suddenly appeared in the dark, a whirlpool as bright as the moon. "The tower of sin has collapsed. You can escape from here. Only death will wait for you." Xiao Yihan shouted, looking around at countless flustered figures on the earth. "Sin tower? What sin tower? Does it have anything to do with us?" "I don''t know, but the speaker should be an elder. Maybe he is the guide of the Lord." "So, didn''t the Lord give us up? Great, great, we are saved." "What are you doing? Run for your life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the startling voices everywhere, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing gently. These people live a sad life. Although they live in the tower of sin, they don''t know where the world they live in. Maybe this world is everything for them. "Your world will collapse soon. Leave here quickly. Your Lord told me to take you to a new world." Xiao Yihan shouted around the hurried people. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, they immediately left tears. Their family and country were broken. They thought the LORD had abandoned them. Now hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, they felt an unspeakable warmth in their hearts. They are faithful believers of the Lord. They only listen to the Lord''s demolition. If the Lord really let them die, they will continue to stay here and wait for the judgment of fate. They will never step into the white vortex. Seeing that the people were entering the space transmission array orderly, Xiao Yihan nodded slightly, and then disappeared in situ. Countless lives are held in the sin tower. He must rescue them all as soon as possible, otherwise they will die in a period of time. Although Xiao Yihan is not a kind person who can help all living beings, he has his own principles of life. If he really can''t save them, he can only leave with helplessness. Such scenes will appear everywhere in the sin tower, including the fearless giants. At this time, they are also in chaos, and the trembling and Howling crowd can be seen everywhere. The void demons were also looking up at the sky in horror. They were praying that their Lord could see the situation they were facing now and their Lord could lend a helping hand. Hoo Hoo! The strong wind is raging wildly in the dark space, which is the flickering figure of Xiao Yihan. He is trying to save these fools and send them out of here. "God, please save me. Yulong has been dedicated to doing things. Why did you punish me like this?" Yulong lay on the ground and looked at the tower of sin that has become ruins. His heart has become extremely cold. The tower of sin was turned into ruins under his guard. The pagoda that has been handed down for countless years has now become a pile of scrap iron, and he Yulong is still alive. "What should I do? What should I do? How should I tell Luo Tianya..." Yulong rubbed his turbid eyes and trembled slightly. He cried, experienced countless hardships, saw countless peaks of life and death, and the emperor Yulong cried. Tears fell down his wrinkled cheeks, and Yulong looked hundreds of years old. "This is retribution, ha ha ha!" A burst of crazy laughter sounded in the corner, and a blind man with blind eyes came out slowly. Behind the blind man, a disabled man without legs climbed out slowly. "Yulong, I didn''t expect you to have today. This is life. Do you understand?" Vanity got up and looked at them. He couldn''t help biting his teeth. These two people are Nu Xiuzi and Qian Lingzi, but they have changed greatly now. Their scarred terrorist faces can''t see their original appearance at all, and their thin body is like a wind turbid old man. "What are you doing out there?" Yu Long frowned. Qian Lingzi touched his empty eyes and said with a grin, "of course, I look at you. Although I can''t see your ugly face clearly, I can still hear it. I like to hear your desperate howl." "Hey, Qian Lingzi, you stepped on my hand." Nu Xiuzi said helplessly. Qian Lingzi hurriedly moved his feet when he heard the speech, and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Looking at the two people singing and making peace, Yulong''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and said coldly: "I told you at the beginning that you have to pay a price to save Nu Xiuzi. Why? Now you regret it? Now you start to find fault for your own eyes?" At the beginning, nu Xiuzi was killed by Zhu Qirui. Qian Lingzi did mention to Yulong that he wanted to save Nu Xiuzi. In order to save Nu Xiuzi, he was willing to pay any price. The conditions for Yulong are also very simple. Qian Lingzi''s eyes, nu Xiuzi''s legs, and their half life cultivation. Qian Lingzi was willing until he knew that the imperial dragon wanted their eyes and legs just to eat, which made Qian Lingzi collapse in an instant. He hates Yulong. Why doesn''t Yulong help people to the end and finally make them disabled? Now they have no accomplishments, and they have become disabled. It''s harder to live than to die. "Regret?" Nu Xiuzi looked at Qian Lingzi. A layer of water mist gradually appeared in his pupils and said with a bitter smile: "I regret it very much. If I knew that things would become like this, I''d rather die." Qian Lingzi clenched his fists tightly and didn''t speak, but his trembling body had exposed his inner thoughts. The imperial dragon snorted coldly and ignored them. He turned to look at the collapsed sin tower and murmured, "this is human nature. If I don''t tell you the truth, you may still thank me for saving your life and freeing you from the hand of death." Nu Xiuzi slowly closed his eyes and couldn''t help falling into silence. Yulong is right. If Yulong doesn''t tell them the truth, he will be grateful to Yulong. After all, it''s worth changing one life with one leg and one eye. Unfortunately, Yulong told them the truth. Although he doesn''t know what Yulong thinks, he doesn''t have any gratitude to Yulong now. Boom! Boom! While Nu Xiuzi was meditating secretly, bursts of roar suddenly sounded near the sin tower. Hearing the sound, Xiuzi angrily opened his eyes, but the next moment he was stunned. "What''s the matter? Is the old ghost of Yulong punished by heaven?" Qian Lingzi hurriedly said. "No, it''s... it''s like a group of monsters. A group of monsters came out of the space transmission array. They are bigger than fierce beasts." Qian Lingzi was slightly stunned, and a look of disappointment flashed on his face. He wanted the dragon to die. Even they would be buried with him. He didn''t hesitate. At this time, Yulong was stunned. He had never seen these monsters. What are they? Where do they come from? The only thing that makes Yulong happy is that the strength of these people is not strong. If he really starts, he is confident to eliminate all these monsters in a very short time. However, Yulong thought it was too simple. Before he could react, another space transmission array had appeared nearby. "Is this the new place the Lord chose for us? It looks good." "Hey, hey, I need to find a place to settle down. If I''m late, there may be no place." "You''re right. Let''s hurry up. Look at those guys in front. They seem to be new here." "Eh, are these guys the natives here? It seems that they are not weak." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The deafening noise sounded, followed by the chaotic Python family, which are among the best terrorist strong, the weakest is the existence of the divine king realm, and the strongest has already surpassed the peak divine emperor. Among them, the king is the same level as the nine eyed snake ancestor. He can wave his hand to kill the Royal Dragon. "Aboriginal?" Yulong''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t know how to answer. These guys and the first monsters are two levels of existence. He doesn''t dare to talk easily. "What''s the matter with this breath? Why have I never felt it?" Qian Lingzi frowned and groped forward. Seeing this, nu Xiuzi hurriedly pulled Qian Lingzi back and exclaimed, "don''t act rashly. Thousands of monsters have come to the place of trial, and their strength is very strong. It''s possible..." Before Nu Xiuzi finished speaking, he choked the next moment. The space transmission array appeared one after another, and a monster that I had never seen came out slowly. Among them, there were legendary giants and even all kinds of void demons. "Finished, are these guys ready to invade the divine world?" Yulong stared at what was happening in front of him and couldn''t help but step back. He said secretly: you must tell Luo Tianya quickly, otherwise the place of trial will suffer. While Yulong was thinking secretly, a familiar and strange figure gradually appeared in the high air. "Xiao Yihan!" Yulong exclaimed, and a touch of joy filled his face. He still has some reflections on Xiao Yihan. After all, Xiao Yihan is the only disciple of Luo Tianya. Of course, he should remember this guy well. "This will be the place where you live. Although it is a vast area, it can''t stand the large number of you. Therefore, you should take the ethnic group as a whole and find a place suitable for your own life." After a pause, Xiao Yi said coldly, "I advise you not to fight. If I hear that there is a blood fight because of robbing territory, I will personally send you all to hell." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, countless monsters quickly nodded. It should be that Xiao Yihan is the leader of the Lord in their eyes. How dare they not obey? Especially the giant family, they know Xiao Yihan''s strength best. When they hear Xiao Yihan''s cruel words, they are almost paralyzed to the ground. "Is Xiao Yi cold?" Qian Lingzi frowned slightly. Nu Xiuzi nodded with a complicated look, "it seems to be him." "What is he doing here?" "He is directing these monsters. It seems that he has become the leader of these monsters." Hearing Nu Xiuzi''s words, Qian Lingzi couldn''t help holding his hands tightly into a fist. Recalling the scene when he met Xiao Yihan, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad. The two who were equal at the beginning have now completely become people of two worlds. He has no chance to compete with Xiao Yihan. Chapter 602 Whoosh! Just as Xiao Yihan told everyone, with a burst of breaking wind, Yulong suddenly appeared beside Xiao Yihan. "Brother Yi Han, did you get all these people?" Yulong dared not buy the channel. Xiao Yihan glanced at Yulong, and a faint smile came up at the corner of his mouth, "what? What''s the problem?" "It''s against the rules. Aren''t you afraid that the three supreme masters will trouble you? Among them is your master. He certainly won''t agree." After a pause, the imperial dragon looked at the dense monsters below and frowned: "if it weren''t for them, the sin tower wouldn''t fall. I''ve been guarding the sin tower for so many years and have never seen these guys. Where did they come from?" Although the meaning of Yulong''s words was obscure, Xiao Yihan still heard it. When the tower of sin collapsed, Yulong had irreplaceable responsibility. He said so not because of these monsters, but to shirk responsibility. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t care. The collapse of the sin tower really had nothing to do with Yulong. The old guy has been doing his duty to guard the sin tower for so many years. Xiao Yihan doesn''t intend to pit him. "Don''t worry, the sin tower collapsed because of me. No matter who asked, just push it on me." Xiao Yihan patted Yulong on the shoulder and said with a smile. After that, Xiao Yihan flew away. He has more important things to do. He doesn''t have time to chat with Yulong at all. Seeing Xiao Yihan go away, Yulong''s face couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. At this time, he was relieved. Since Xiao Yihan was willing to resist this felony, he was also happy and comfortable. Boom! Boom! Just as Yulong was about to escape from here, the roar from the distance caught his attention. With the continuous roar, one after another space transmission array appeared neatly in the distant sky. Xiao Yihan floated straight in the sky, as if he was the master overlooking all sentient beings. "What''s the matter with this boy?" Yulong shook his head reluctantly. At the next moment, Yulong widened his pupils and exclaimed, "no! It''s enough to make so many spatial transmission arrays in a short time, even the three supreme masters. How could he have such terrible power?" "Contestants of the five door test, from now on, the five door test is over. If you want to return to the divine world, you can leave from these space transmission arrays. If you want to be trapped in the test place all your life, you can continue to stay here." Xiao Yihan''s voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to every corner of the trial place, including many people who had a festival with Xiao Yihan. "Who is this guy? Why haven''t I seen him?" "No matter who he is, he said that he and I are ours, and the three supreme masters have not appeared. What is he?" "No, how can I feel that he looks familiar?" In the dense forest, a group of young people slowly leaned out and looked at the sky one after another. Most of their faces were full of disdain. However, one person was really lost in thought. He was once a member of the blood devil family. He had seen Xiao Yihan fight before, so he still had some impression of Xiao Yihan. However, as the saying goes, the minority always obeys the majority. When others don''t believe Xiao Yihan, he also began to ignore Xiao Yihan''s words. Such a situation can be seen everywhere in the dense forest. The contestants of the same five door test do not believe Xiao Yihan at all. After all, Xiao Yihan has no weight in their hearts. If the person in this matter is any of the three supreme masters, they will rush to the space transmission array without hesitation. Xiao Yihan waited for a moment and saw that no one paid attention to him. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but feel helpless on his face. As a contestant, he has done his duty. Since they don''t believe in themselves, Xiao Yihan won''t insist. After all, they chose this road themselves. "Wait." Just as Xiao Yihan was about to leave, a slightly weak call suddenly came into his ear. Xiao Yihan hears the reputation, and a lame man without legs flies to him with a blind man on his back. For some reason, the lame man looks very hard. "You are..." Xiao Yihan looked at the visitor and couldn''t help frowning. This person gave him a special sense of familiarity, but Xiao Yihan couldn''t tell why he felt this feeling. "I am Nu Xiuzi, and what I have on my back is Qian Lingzi." Hearing the visitor''s words, Xiao Yihan suddenly widened his pupils and looked at Nu Xiuzi in amazement. For a moment, he was unable to accept it. He knew the strength of Nu Xiuzi and Qian Lingzi. How could they be reduced to this field with their strength? How could it be like this when the two fought against the six of them? Nu Xiuzi saw the doubt in Xiao Yihan''s eyes, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a long story, but I hope you can do me a favor." While talking, a layer of cold sweat had spread on Nu Xiuzi''s forehead. Most of his accomplishments have been absorbed by Yulong. Now flying is extremely difficult for him, not to mention he is carrying a latent spirit son. If he hadn''t had a bad breath in his heart, he might not have been able to stick to it at all. "You say." Xiao Yihan nodded, with a serious look on his face. No matter how Nu Xiuzi and Qian Lingzi treated him, the friendship between them deserves Xiao Yihan''s respect. Nu Xiuzi took a deep breath and said, "can you directly return to Foshan with your space transmission array?" Xiao Yihan slowly shook his head. These spatial transmission arrays are only responsible for sending them back to the edge of the three continents. Qianling Foshan and painstaking Foshan are at the deepest point of the human continent. They can''t directly return to the two Foshan. Seeing this, nu Xiuzi couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "I guessed it, but I still begged you to help me. Can you find a way to send us directly back to Foshan? As long as you send us back to Foshan, I''m willing to pay any price, even if you want me to be a slave and a servant, I have no complaints." Pop! As soon as Nu Xiuzi''s voice fell, Qian Lingzi suddenly slapped him on the head and said coldly, "what are you talking about? You''re a slave and a servant? You might as well kill me directly." "Your eyes are still saved. As long as you go back to Foshan, master will have a way. Unlike me, my legs have completely disappeared. Even returning to Foshan is useless." "Fart! What is the short limb spirit root in Shifu''s hand? It''s not easy to cure this pair of waste legs?" Watching the two people scold each other, Xiao Yihan''s hands can''t help but just hold into a fist. Although they were belittling each other, nu Xiuzi''s hands never loosened Qian Lingzi''s body, and Qian Lingzi was deliberately avoiding Nu Xiuzi''s broken leg. These two men Xiao Yihan are ready to help them. They just want to help them for nothing else. "Hello." "Ah? What are you doing?" Qian Lingzi looked along the direction of the voice and couldn''t help frowning. Although he couldn''t see Xiao Yihan''s face clearly, he could hear from Xiao Yihan''s voice that Xiao Yihan didn''t mean to kill them. Now they have no previous accomplishments, and they are cautious in doing everything. This time they do not hesitate to go to Xiao Yihan. They have also made a decision for a long time. After all, they had a festival with Xiao Yihan. "I can take you directly to Foshan, but..." "I''ll promise whatever!" Nu Xiuzi said without hesitation. Qian Lingzi didn''t speak, but his face was very gloomy. "What if I want your life?" Xiao Yihan joked. Nu Xiuzi was slightly stunned and speechless. Although he could see that Xiao Yihan was joking, it had another meaning for him. Looking at their tangled faces, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning, "don''t worry about joking with you. I''ll send you away. I don''t need you to repay me." After that, Xiao Yihan turned and walked to a space transmission array beside him. At the next moment, the strong white light gushed out of Xiao Yihan''s hands and quickly integrated into the space transmission array. It can be seen that Xiao Yihan used his best this time. Less than a cup of tea, the white light gradually dissipated, and Xiao Yihan took back his hand. "OK." Xiao Yihan smiled at Nu Xiuzi and made a gesture of invitation. Without considering it, nu Xiuzi rushed to the space transmission array without hesitation. Just after one foot of Nu Xiuzi had stepped into the space transmission array, nu Xiuzi suddenly stopped. "Why? What''s wrong?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Nu Xiuzi shook his head slightly and couldn''t help but bite his teeth tightly. "Why do you help me? It''s reasonable to say that with the gratitude and resentment between us, you should wish we were dead." "Do you need any reason to help you? Besides, I never hated you." Xiao Yihan shrugged and looked indifferent. When Nu Xiuzi heard the speech, a look of gratitude flashed through his pupils and solemnly said, "thank you. We will firmly remember this kindness in our hearts." Qian Lingzi, who had not spoken at this time, also said, "thank you. From now on, you are the benefactor of the two Foshan. No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, as long as you come to Foshan and shout at us, we will try our best to help you, even if you die." "Come on, Xiuzi will not be able to hold on." Xiao Yihan smiled. Speaking of it, nu Xiuzi''s body has been trembling slightly since he came to Xiao Yihan''s side. It may be that he is out of strength or that his Taoist yuan is exhausted. Xiao Yihan thought Nu Xiuzi would not hold up and fall from the sky, but Xiao Yihan didn''t expect him to persist for so long. This perseverance is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s possession. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, nu Xiuzi and Qian Lingzi nodded their thanks to Xiao Yihan, and then rushed into the space transmission array with gratitude. Seeing the two leave, Xiao Yihan''s mood can''t be calmed for a long time. With his current cultivation, he may not be useful to them all his life, but Xiao Yihan doesn''t regret it. Saving them is entirely out of his heart. Yulong saw everything that happened in the sky. Before, Yulong was still worried that Nu Xiuzi and Qian Lingzi would tell Xiao Yihan what happened, so that Xiao Yihan could help them. Until Nu Xiuzi and Qian Lingzi disappeared in the transmission array, he gradually put his heart in his stomach. Xiao Yihan''s strength is really terrible. Even if Xiao Yihan hasn''t done anything, Yulong can feel a terrible pressure. The contestants in the dense forest are still vigilant against each other. They don''t know what happened in the sin tower. They are still dreaming of being able to get the master of the divine species called the divine world. For these people, Xiao Yihan does not intend to continue to help them. Since they choose to stay here and die, Xiao Yihan will not force them. "The sky is going to change, and I should go too." Xiao Yihan looked at the white clouds floating in the sky, and his mouth gradually aroused a smile. Bang! Boom! The sound of explosion and roar came from Qiling City Palace from time to time. The bodyguards patrolling in the palace walked away in silence. They are used to these, and they can''t provoke these people. "Those elders have started again?" asked the Nine Tailed emperor with a twisted frown. At the hearing of the speech, the generals who stayed next to the emperor Jiuwei lowered their heads in silence. They dare not talk about their predecessors because their strength is so terrible. Even as strong as the Nine Tailed emperor, he was a little doll who had just learned to walk in front of them, which was not enough for them to see. Seeing the appearance of the people, the Nine Tailed emperor couldn''t help sighing. If he had known it would be this scene, he would not have let these people into the palace. Thinking of this, the Nine Tailed emperor suddenly remembered the culprit of this matter - Xiao Yihan, who sent these people to Qiling city. Moreover, according to the tone of those people, Xiao Yihan seemed to be their king. "Has he grown to this point now?" the Nine Tailed emperor whispered to himself. Those people are among the top strong, let alone a Qiling city. Even the whole demon clan can''t find several people who can fight with them, and Xiao Yihan is their king. Presumably, Xiao Yihan''s strength should be more terrible than them, otherwise how can he command so many strong? In fact, what makes the nine tail emperor care most is the knowledge of these people. It is reasonable to say that with their strength, there should be no heaven and earth. They don''t understand. After all, experience is directly proportional to strength. But a few days later, Emperor Jiuwei found himself wrong, and it was very wrong. These people are like prisoners who have been trapped for countless years. They are full of curiosity about everything. The most terrible thing is that they like to fight and learn from each other. With their strength, what a terrible battle scene. If not for the efforts of an elder named Luo Tianya and an elder named Leng Gong, the current palace would have become a pile of ruins. However, to stop and stop, these people are all powerful. It''s more difficult to get their real assistants than to go to heaven. That''s why they just made a loud noise and explosion. "Emperor, someone is looking for you." While the Nine Tailed emperor closed his eyes and meditated, a bodyguard hurried in. "Who? Don''t bother me if he''s okay." the Nine Tailed emperor said impatiently. "But he is..." "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why is your anger suddenly so big? Don''t you want to see me?" A familiar sound of ridicule sounded at the door. A touch of excitement surged on the face of the nine tail emperor of the fox. He looked at the thin figure at the door, and his heart had jumped up. "You bastard, you''ve finally come back. Do you know how restless your men are? They''re going to tear down my palace!" Chapter 603 Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the cry of the nine tail emperor. Xiao Yihan had heard about the actions of those ancient demons when he stepped into the palace. However, he did not blame them. After all, they had been trapped by the devil''s tower for so long, and their strength had been suppressed. Now they finally returned to freedom. It was reasonable to relax. "Father." With a charming cry, Joe rushed into the house with tears in his eyes. A group of people followed behind Qiao Yu. It was Qiao Yue and others. Seeing the empress of nine tail Tianhu, Qiao Yue''s face was filled with excitement, but after seeing Xiao Yihan on one side, Qiao Yue stopped fiercely. "Boo boo... You''re back." emperor Jiuwei looked at Qiao boo and Qiao Yue in disbelief, and his face was full of excitement. It is said that the five door trial is the tomb of the new forces in the divine world, and the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor has no doubt. After all, the death rate of each five door test in previous years is very high. Generally speaking, few people can come back alive. Now, seeing Qiao Yu and Qiao Yue standing in front of him unharmed, the heart that emperor Jiuwei had been carrying was finally put back into his stomach. Anyway, as long as they come back alive. "Father, I miss you so much." Qiao Zhen fiercely jumped into the arms of the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor and couldn''t help crying, as if he wanted to vent his grievances these days. The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox gently patted Qiao Yu''s back. His face was full of kindness and comforted him: "well, well, it''s all right. Now you''re home." He didn''t know that Qiao Yu had a near death this time. At the beginning, they had a good wind and water in the place of trial. Although they didn''t get the divine root, they also fished a lot of treasures. But who ever thought that when they were ready to enter a deeper area, they were suddenly trapped by a nine eyed giant snake. They fought with all kinds of monsters day and night and almost died in it. "Thank you." Qiao Yue bowed deeply to Xiao Yihan, and a complex color flashed in his pupils. Xiao Yihan casually waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a little effort. It''s not worth mentioning." Seeing this scene, the Nine Tailed emperor''s face immediately filled with doubts, "yue''er, what''s going on?" "Thanks to Xiao Yihan, we escaped from the trial this time, otherwise my sister and I would die in it." Qiao Yue sighed lightly and continued: "we owe him a favor this time." Hearing what Qiao Yue said, the Nine Tailed emperor''s face changed again and again. He turned to look at Xiao Yihan and said secretly: it seems that he hasn''t forgotten our previous commitment. "Yue''er, take your sister to the inner room to have a rest, and the others will spread out." Aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Qiao Yue hurried with Qiao Yu to the inner room. Other people in the lobby also said goodbye to the emperor Jiuwei and walked out of the room one after another. As for liangu and others, they also have their own things to do. After thanking Xiao Yihan, they left one after another. "Why? Is there anything you want to tell me?" Xiao Yihan fixed his eyes on the Nine Tailed emperor, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. At this time, only the two of them were left in the whole lobby. Emperor Jiuwei''s doing so must have other intentions. Sure enough, the emperor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox was silent for a moment, and finally bowed deeply to Xiao Yihan, "thank you for saving my children. According to the agreement, the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family will become your forever ally." Hearing the words of emperor Jiuwei, Xiao Yihan knew for a moment. When he left here, he had an agreement with emperor Jiuwei. He only needs to help Qiao Yue and Qiao Yu in the place of trial. In the future, if Xiao Yihan attacks the Terran, the Nine Tailed Tianhu will be his loyal ally. However, Xiao Yihan didn''t save Qiao Yue and Qiao Zhen because of this. He just met the two trapped people when he passed there. Moreover, Jiumu snake ancestor and Xiao Yihan are old acquaintances. It''s a matter of lifting a hand to save them. "Attack the Terran? It''s not easy to kill the Terran with my current power?" Xiao Yihan joked. The Nine Tailed emperor was slightly stunned, and a faint palpitation flashed through his pupils. Xiao Yihan is right. It''s not useless to destroy the Terran with his current power. After all, those terrible ancient demons can easily destroy the Terran, not to mention Xiao Yihan''s own strength is now unfathomable. "Anyway, the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family will always be your most loyal partner, as long as you can command wherever you can." the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor hugged his fist and said respectfully. At this time, the emperor of the nine tail heavenly fox was very happy. Fortunately, his relationship with Xiao Yihan had not deteriorated, otherwise he would have died in Xiao Yihan''s hands today. Although the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor can''t see through Xiao Yihan''s strength, he has a feeling that Xiao Yihan has this ability. Xiao Yihan was silent for a moment, and a fine light suddenly flashed in his pupil. "By the way, I just have something to help you now. I hope you don''t refuse." "You say it." the Nine Tailed emperor secretly swallowed his saliva and smiled awkwardly. Seeing Xiao Yihan''s excited look, he smelled a dangerous smell. With Xiao Yihan''s strength, he needed his help. It can be seen that this matter must be unusual. "Help me find an area, settle those guys, and let them live in Qiling city in the future." "This..." "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely let them live a safe and orderly life. When I unify the Terran, I''ll let them move away." After a pause, Xiao Yihan frowned fiercely and said coldly, "what? Just said he was my best ally. Can''t he even do such a small thing now?" Aware that Xiao Yihan''s face was wrong, the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox quickly smiled and said, "nothing. As long as they don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, I will definitely make arrangements for them." The words had reached this point. Xiao Yihan had nothing to say. He patted the nine tail emperor on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go, take me to see them." Although the Nine Tailed emperor was reluctant, he still nodded. He has some taboos about these people. These people are not only terrible but also extremely barbaric. It was the night that Qiling City ushered in the most lively night over the years. The whole city reveled, the whole Qiling city was decorated everywhere, and the sound of cheers rang through the night sky. Almost every family in Qiling city had a big feast, and all kinds of attractive delicacies were put on the table. The reason why they are so happy is because of the words of emperor Jiuwei. From today on, as long as the residents of Qiling city can go to the palace to get a ten thousand year blue snail flower. Conch flower is a precious species, not to mention the ten thousand year conch flower. This thing may not be worth mentioning to Xiao Yihan, but it is no different from Tianda pie to the ordinary life of Qi Lingcheng. The palace was even more lively than outside. Because Qiao Yue and Qiao Yu brought too many treasures, Emperor Jiuwei Tianhu directly ordered a feast of gods. At the banquet, there were rare treasures for everyone to enjoy, including some treasures that opened Xiao Yihan''s eyes. There are actually two reasons why the Nine Tailed emperor is so generous. On the one hand, he wants to thank Xiao Yihan for saving his children, on the other hand, he wants to make friends with these terrible strong men. Although these people are Xiao Yihan''s subordinates, they are different from ordinary subordinates because their strength is too strong. Any one of them is the overlord who controls one side. The party didn''t end until very late. Xiao Yihan, as everyone''s recognized goal, didn''t drink less at the party. When the party was halfway through, Xiao Yihan left in a hurry. Creak! While Xiao Yihan was standing at the window looking up at the night sky, the door suddenly opened, and then came a burst of sparse footsteps. "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Luo Tianya walked slowly to Xiao Yihan''s side and wondered. Xiao Yihan slowly shook his head and couldn''t help sighing, "now is not the time to fight with the way of heaven." "Why? What''s the matter?" Luo Tianya''s eyes were so fierce that he could see his mind only by Xiao Yihan''s expression. Xiao Yihan nodded, flashed a touch of complexity in his pupils, and said seriously, "there is one thing that really worries me all the time. I must solve it as soon as possible." "What''s up? Can I help you?" "Master, do you know the ghost eater?" Luo Tianya nodded and couldn''t help frowning slightly. The soul eating Gu disappeared hundreds of years ago. Why did Xiao Yihan mention it again? "My two wives were planted by villains in the fairy world. It''s been a long time since I calculated. I''m afraid their lives will be in danger if I delay any more." Xiao Yihan said quietly. As long as he thinks of Mo linger and Yu Feifei, Xiao Yihan can''t help but want to divide the body of the ancient emperor. The chief culprit of all this is the ancient emperor. If it weren''t for him, Mo linger and Yu Feifei wouldn''t be like that. Luo Tianya stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. He didn''t speak, but his eyebrows frowned tighter. Xiao Yihan glanced at Luo Tianya and wondered, "master... What''s the matter?" "Your wife? When did it happen?" Luo Tianya said in a deep voice. Aware that Luo Tianya''s tone of voice is wrong, Xiao Yihan is more confused, but he still tells Luo Tianya about Mo linger and Yu Feifei. Luo Tianya quietly listens to Xiao Yihan''s story. Unconsciously, his face has eased down. From Xiao Yihan''s story, Luo Tianya gradually understands Mo linger and Yu Feifei. Both women are hard-working girls and are infatuated with Xiao Yihan. It can be seen that Xiao Yihan is also very loyal to them. "Soul swallowing insects need to be eliminated by soul swallowing incense. Now the soul swallowing incense in the divine world has disappeared with the disappearance of soul swallowing insects. It''s hard to find soul swallowing incense." Xiao Yihan nodded silently, with a touch of melancholy on his face. Luo Tianya''s words were completely within his expectation, but he still didn''t want to give up. "I''ll find a way to find the soul sucking incense. I don''t believe there are no two soul sucking incense when I turn the whole divine world over." Xiao Yihan said ruthlessly. He has completely made up his mind. If he really can''t find the Dementor incense, he doesn''t mind turning the whole divine world upside down. Luo Tianya didn''t speak and walked slowly to the window. Looking at the dark night sky outside, Luo Tianya''s face couldn''t help falling into meditation. Xiao Yihan didn''t bother Luo Tianya. He didn''t know what Luo Tianya was thinking, and he didn''t have the heart to ask now. The silent atmosphere was deadlocked for a column of incense before the time ended. Luo Tianya sighed and turned to look at Xiao Yihan. "Yi Han, you should know your position in my heart. Although you are my apprentice, I always treat you as my son." Although Xiao Yihan didn''t know why Luo Tianya said so suddenly, he nodded again. Luo Tianya has been taking care of him since he accepted him as an apprentice. Although Luo Tianya is sometimes too strict, Xiao Yihan knows that Luo Tianya is also for his good. Luo Tianya''s ability to raise him against the law of heaven has been the greatest favor to him. What''s more, Luo Tianya is now betraying the way of heaven and standing with him. Xiao Yihan will never forget this kindness. Even though he has the strength to dominate the divine world, Luo Tianya is the most important master in his heart. "Do you understand what I mean?" "Understand." Xiao Yihan quickly nodded. Luo Tianya stared at Xiao Yihan for a moment, and finally shook his head helplessly, "you don''t understand." Xiao Yihan heard the speech and couldn''t help scratching his head in doubt. Is there any other meaning in this sentence? Is he really Luo Tianya''s son? Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan suddenly widened his pupils and stared at Luo Tianya, his face full of complex colors. "Do you remember silver snow?" Xiao Yihan nodded and said with a smile, "younger martial sister grew up with me. How can I forget her." Luo Yinxue is the only daughter of Luo Tianya. When Xiao Yihan was accepted as an apprentice by Luo Tianya, Luo Yinxue was the same size as him. They often practice together and play together. When he is punished by Luo Tianya, Luo Yinxue will be punished with him without hesitation. It can be said that he was the most important friend in his childhood. However, all this ended when Xiao Yihan came out of the mountain. When he left the mountain gate, Luo Yinxue was still closed. Since then, they have never met again. Many times Xiao Yihan wanted to go back to see Luo Yinxue. Finally, he reluctantly took back his mind. Luo Tianya''s words are so eloquent that he can''t go back at all. "Do you know where she is now?" Luo Tianya frowned slightly. Xiao Yihan shook his head and said, "isn''t younger martial sister at home?" "No, she left after the Jue Tian clan had an accident." Luo Tianya looked at Xiao Yihan with a complex look and sighed: "she still can''t trust you. Although she already knew about your death, she still helped Jue Tian clan through the difficulties without hesitation." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan suddenly widened his pupils and exclaimed, "is it the younger martial sister who saved the whole Jue Tian family?" "Yes." Luo Tianya nodded. Seeing Luo Tianya nodding, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly surged up with a rough wave. How Luo Yinxue sent the whole Jue Tian family away from the eyes of Gu Huang and others is no longer the problem. He just wants to see Luo Yinxue as soon as possible. Luo Tianya patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said, "don''t you understand what I said? Yinxue has always loved you deeply. Even if she already knows that you are dead in the abyss of devouring God, she hasn''t given up on you." "Younger martial sister... Loves me deeply?" Xiao Yihan shook his dizzy head, and a complex color flashed through his pupils. At this time, he understood what Luo Tianya had just said. The reason why Luo Tianya always treated him as a son is actually because Luo Yinxue. Chapter 604 "I have the fragrance of soul taking, but you have to promise me one thing." Luo Tianya frowned. Xiao Yihan quickly nodded when he heard the speech. Anyway, Mo linger and Yu Feifei''s life is the most important. He must get the soul taking incense. "Silver snow is infatuated with you. You can''t live up to her." After that, Luo Tianya took out two small flowers with strange red light and handed them to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan caught the Dementor fragrance, and a complex color flashed through his pupils. Luo Yinxue didn''t know his mind. He always regarded Luo Yinxue as his sister and never considered other aspects. Seeing Xiao Yihan silently lowering his head, Luo Tianya sighed and walked slowly out of the house. I can''t live up to younger martial sister... What about linger and Feifei? I promised they wouldn''t have anyone else. Now am I breaking the agreement? Xiao Yihan tightly holds the soul taking fragrance in his hand. Luo Tianya has left for a long time and he hasn''t found it. At this time, his heart had been completely disordered. The three women were very important to him. He couldn''t bear to give up anyone. The next day, just after dawn, the Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly Fox began to work for the ancient demons. These people are the masters who can''t be provoked. Since he promised Xiao Yihan, he must prepare a residence for these people. Qiao Wanning said goodbye to the people and left in a hurry. After five trials, the little fox obviously grew up a lot. As for Qiao Wanning, she hurried back to Fengxue city and finally came out of the five trials alive. She wanted to tell her father the news quickly. Leng Gong is recognized as the boss of demons in ancient times. Xiao Yihan decides to send him to assist the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor. At this time, only one eye, baxiang and crazy ghost are left next to Xiao Yihan. The crazy ghost is determined to be Xiao Yihan''s right arm, and almost never leaves Xiao Yihan''s side. Even though Xiao Yihan advised him to have a good rest several times, the crazy ghost pretended not to understand, which made Xiao Yihan feel helpless. However, it is not a bad thing to have a crazy ghost beside Xiao Yihan. There are many things that Xiao Yihan just asked the crazy ghost to solve when he was inconvenient to show up. With the terrorist strength of crazy ghost second only to Leng Gong, few people in the whole divine world are his opponents. "What are you going to do next?" BA Xiang frowned and looked at Xiao Yihan, wondering. He has signed a contract with Xiao Yihan and is bound to be bound with Xiao Yihan in this life. In fact, with her current relationship with Xiao Yihan, he can ask Xiao Yihan to terminate the contract, but BA Xiang doesn''t want to do that. After following Xiao Yihan for so long, zhongbaxiang has unconsciously recognized Xiao Yihan. He is willing to follow Xiao Yihan all his life. As for the so-called life and death contract, it is just a form. At this time, there were only four of them in the house. Xiao Yihan was not ready to hide them. He said positively, "I will leave the divine world for a while. I want to go to the fairy world." "Fairyland?" the crazy ghost exclaimed, and his face filled with excitement. "Take me with you. I also want to see the fairyland. I''ve heard that there are two worlds under the divine world. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen them. I really want to see them." "You can go with me, but you must be calm. Those people in the fairyland can''t stand your tossing." Xiao Yihan rubbed his forehead and his face was full of helplessness. In fact, it is prepared to go back alone, but it is absolutely impossible for the crazy ghost to stay in Qiling City safely. Xiao Yihan was afraid that the crazy ghost would make a mess after he left. It would be more convenient for him to follow him. The crazy ghost vowed to pat his chest and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me, don''t you?" Xiao Yihan pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help turning his eyes. Crazy ghost and one eye are two battle maniacs, but one eye is different from Crazy ghost. One eye is more calm, and crazy ghost is completely crazy. Not to mention anything else, only crazy ghosts dare to challenge heaven face to face, we can see one or two. "What shall we do when you''re gone?" frowned one eyed. He wanted to ask this question for a long time. Xiao Yihan is their backbone. Without it, they don''t know what to do. If Xiao Yihan is not in the divine world, who knows if the heaven will do it to them. After all, listening to Xiao Yihan, the Tao of heaven is ready to fight the people around him. Now the people closest to Xiao Yihan are nothing more than ancient demons and their group. "Are you afraid of heaven?" Xiao Yihan''s eyes are so fierce that he can see through the mind of one eye at a glance. One eye is a fighting maniac who is not afraid of heaven and earth. It is estimated that the only person in the whole divine world who can make him fear at the bottom of his heart is the way of heaven. "It''s not fear. We don''t have the ability to resist when we meet him." one eye shrugged and showed a touch of helplessness on his face. He is telling the truth. So far, only Xiao Yihan can fight with Tiandao, and others are ants without any combat effectiveness in the eyes of Tiandao. Xiao Yihan grinned, his face full of relaxed color, "don''t worry, as long as there is my master, the Tao of heaven doesn''t dare to fight you easily." Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, one eye''s heart was gradually put back into his stomach. He also knows that Luo Tianya is one of the three supreme masters. The supreme strength has always been unpredictable. Maybe he really has the strength to fight against the way of heaven. "What do we need to prepare when you leave the divine world?" BA Xiang said in a deep voice. Xiao Yihan glanced at baxiang and said with a smile, "you still go back to Fengxue city. The snow fox family in Fengxue city has declined. Wanning is not suitable to be the city master of Fengxue city. I think you can have a try." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, BA Xiang''s eyebrows immediately frowned and said, "I don''t like being the city Lord. I just want to practice safely with you." Xiao Yihan heard that BA Xiang misunderstood his meaning, quickly waved his hand and said, "I want you to be the Lord of the wind and snow city for a purpose. The wind and snow city will become the first main city for us to fight in the whole demon world, and you will rule the main city in the future." BA Xiang was stunned for a moment. He thought Xiao Yihan just wanted to get rid of him, but now it seems that his position in Xiao Yihan''s heart seems to be much higher. With Xiao Yihan''s current strength, if he fought in the whole demon world, who could stop him? If it is true as Xiao Yihan said, Fengxue city will be the first main city for him to fight in the demon world. In the future, the status of Fengxue city in the whole demon world will certainly reach an extremely terrible level, and it is very likely to surpass the current five saints. "You should understand what I mean. Go back and make good preparations, tell old Joe about the specific situation, and tell Wanning that it was my idea." After a pause, Xiao Yihan frowned and said, "I don''t want to hear the news of you fighting with the snow fox family. Whether it''s the flame crazy lion family or the snow fox family, I don''t want to see anyone hurt and bleed. Once someone dies, I''ll count it on your head." "I understand." BA Xiang nodded, and a touch of excitement flashed through his pupils. Xiao Yihan did this for his consideration. He was very clear about what he should do next. "In the future, the snow fox family and the flaming lion family will share the resources of the wind and snow city equally. The two families are equal to each other. You should know what to do?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "I know what to do." "Well, you go back to the snow city first." Xiao Yihan waved his hand and said. BA Xiang saw this, did not hesitate, said goodbye to Xiao Yihan and left the house in a hurry. He promised Xiao Yihan that he was very relaxed, but only he knew how difficult it was to do these things. The gratitude and resentment of the two families in Fengxue City, the snow fox family and the flame crazy lion family, are deep-rooted. It is almost impossible to solve them in a short time. If you want to arrange all these things properly when Xiao Yihan returns to the divine world, BA Xiang must use his brain. Seeing BA Xiang leave, one eye couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He is different from baxiang. He is alone and carefree. He has to think about where to go next. "Are you interested in helping baxiang?" Xiao Yihan joked. When one eye heard the speech, he couldn''t help turning his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "I only know how to solve things with my fist. You let me wear it with a soft knife with BA Xiang. You might as well let me die directly. I believe BA Xiang can solve it by himself." "I know the mood of the one eyed brother very well." the crazy ghost nodded heavily, turned to Xiao Yihan, and said positively, "Wang, since you can take me, why don''t you take the one eyed brother with you? More people should have no impact?" Xiao Yihan secretly glanced, frowned and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to take one eye. In fact, I''m going to do a big thing tonight. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for one eye to follow me." Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, the crazy ghost couldn''t help scratching his head in distress. Since Xiao Yihan said there was danger, it must not be easy. Now one eye is only the peak of the God King, and he can''t guarantee that he can protect one eye. "Hey, I think your strength was still under me at the beginning, but now you have reached the level that I can look up to. The changes in the world are really incomprehensible." one eye fixed his eyes on Xiao Yihan, with a touch of complexity on his face. He once made up his mind to follow Xiao Yihan all the time and be Xiao Yihan''s right arm. What he never thought was that Xiao Yihan''s cultivation speed was so fast that he didn''t even think about it. Now Xiao Yihan has been proud of the divine world, and he is just a mole ant that has not even broken through the divine emperor. "I won''t let you go because I''m afraid something will happen to you, because Tiandao is very likely to do it. At that time, once Tiandao stops me, it''s difficult for me to take care of your safety." Xiao Yihan said positively. One eye nodded, then smiled and said, "I understand. I think I''d better go to the wind and snow city for a quiet period of practice." "So good." Xiao Yihan patted his one eyed shoulder, and a smile welled up on his face. As early as the moment when one eye announced to join the Jue Tian clan, Xiao Yihan regarded him as a relative. Since he is a relative, Xiao Yihan will never put him in danger. "You must come back quickly, otherwise I can''t guarantee how long I can stay quietly in Fengxue city." After that, one eye smiled and said goodbye to Xiao Yihan, turned and walked outside. Seeing one eye leave, the crazy ghost''s face gradually became dignified. Xiao Yihan heard what he had just said clearly. Since heaven will stop it, it must have something to do with heaven. Thinking about it, the crazy ghost''s face suddenly dignified and said in a deep voice, "Wang, aren''t you going to sneak into heaven?" Poof! Hearing the words of the crazy ghost, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help choking and said with a bitter smile: "the way of heaven, as the real master of the divine world, he monitored what happened in the divine world. How could we attack him?" The crazy ghost scratched his head in embarrassment and wondered, "what are you going to do?" "You''ll understand at night." Xiao Yihan patted the crazy ghost on the shoulder, and a mysterious smile came up at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Yihan?" In the luxuriously decorated bedroom, Gu Huang tightly grasped the golden letter in his hand, and his face was gloomy and frightening. The golden slips were sent by the emperor of blood flame sword, which wrote the secret order of heaven. At first, the ancient emperor didn''t think so. In addition, it said the reward of heaven to them. As managers appointed by the way of heaven in the divine world, they can''t understand the current situation of the divine world. Since the Jue Tian clan disappeared, the divine world has been in peace. There is no big deal at all. The heavenly way generally does not find them. When the heavenly way uses golden slips to find them, there are only two cases. One is that great things will happen in the divine world, and the other is to send them specific resource rewards. However, the ancient emperor looked out of sight this time. The heavenly way not only did not send him resource rewards, but also told him a very bad news. Bang! With a light sound, the Golden Book in the hands of the ancient emperor was simplified into a pile of fly ash, scattered on the ground and everywhere. "Hehe, if you dare to come to me, I will let you die or not!" the ancient emperor touched the dark space ring on his hand, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth. The golden slips said that Xiao Yihan, who had died in the abyss of devouring God, had returned to the divine world, and the way of heaven had met him in the place of trial. Now that the five door trial is over, Xiao Yihan is likely to have returned to the divine world. Let their leaders be careful. It didn''t say that Tiandao had fought with Xiao Yihan. Maybe Tiandao didn''t dare to write. After all, losing to Xiao Yihan is not a glorious thing, and it may disturb the morale of the army. The biggest fear of the war is the scattered morale of the army. Once Gu Huang and others know that Xiao Yihan has reached the level of heaven, no one is sure what they will do. After all, these people once betrayed Xiao Yihan. As everyone knows, it is precisely because of the little negligence of the way of heaven that brought an illusion to the ancient emperor. The ancient emperor thought Xiao Yihan was not worried. After all, the people who took part in the five tests were all young people. How strong can Xiao Yihan be? Dong Dong! Unknowingly, it was dark outside. While the ancient emperor was playing with his maid, a sudden knock on the door disturbed the ancient emperor''s interest. "Who? Looking for death?" the ancient emperor got up fiercely, jumped out of bed and roared. Generally speaking, at this time, people in the family dare not disturb the ancient emperor at all. They all know the habits of the ancient emperor. They know very well that looking for the ancient emperor at this time is tantamount to looking for death. Let alone others, even the ancient emperor''s own wife did not dare to visit the ancient emperor easily. "Emperor..." Ah! A scream sounded from the door, and the ancient emperor frowned in an instant. Walking on the edge of life and death for many years, he knew that something had happened outside. Thinking of this, the ancient emperor directly ignored the delicate and charming posture of the maid and hurriedly put on his clothes. Just as he was about to go outside to find out, the door slowly opened. "Yo, old man, are you the ancient emperor?" a handsome man with white hair looked up and down at the ancient emperor at the door, with a funny smile on his face. The ancient emperor frowned and stared at the man. He had never seen him in his memory, but his breath was very deep. His breath was not weak or even stronger than him. "I''m the ancient emperor. I don''t know my friend..." "Who is your friend? It''s shameless to live such a long time. Who do you think you are? Look at the girl..." the crazy ghost pointed at the ancient emperor''s nose and abused, which made the ancient emperor''s face blue and red, but the ancient emperor didn''t attack. A moment later, the crazy ghost may be tired of scolding. He breathed a sigh and said coldly, "my king wants to see you." Chapter 605 "Your king?" The ancient emperor snorted coldly, and a sinister color flashed in his pupils. "What is your king? How dare you shout at me? Is it that you deceive me that there are no people?" The ancient emperor had never had an attack before, mainly to explore the reality of crazy ghosts. Now the ancient emperor was completely frightened to hear the crazy ghost say that there was a king behind him. From the smell of the crazy ghost, the ancient emperor felt that the strength of the crazy ghost was definitely stronger than him, and it was not a bit stronger. It can be imagined how terrible the king behind the crazy ghost is. After all, the king is generally the strongest of a race. Although the ancient emperor was very afraid, he still had to do a good job on the surface. After all, this is a Terran and his territory. If he doesn''t have any confidence in his territory, he will have no room to speak when he meets the mysterious King later. "Why? You don''t want to?" the crazy ghost sneered, and his hands slowly clenched into fists. Aware of something wrong with the smell of the crazy ghost, the ancient emperor''s heart suddenly lifted up. However, the ancient emperor is not a mediocre hand after all. As one of the four peak emperors of the human race, the strength of the ancient emperor is still very strong. Hoo Hoo! Gusts of wind swirled around the ancient emperor, his pale hair danced with the wind, and a touch of self-confidence surged on his old face. Seeing this scene, the woman on the bed quickly curled up in the corner and trembled. Her eyes were wide open and dared not make a sound. "Tut tut Tut, an old bone is still so angry. Don''t you know that the anger hurts your body?" the crazy ghost slightly hooked his mouth and flashed a touch of disdain in his pupils. He is an ancient devil. The strength of the ancient emperor is also a trailing figure among a number of ancient demons. Compared with a top strong man like him, he is not a grade at all. With the strength of the crazy ghost now, he doesn''t need to change at all. He can send the ancient emperor to the West with an ordinary punch. "Take care of yourself first, hairy boy, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" the ancient emperor snorted coldly, and secretly crushed a black jade pendant in his right hand. The black jade pendant is the only voice transmission order among the major emperors of the Terran. The ancient emperor is very smart. Since the crazy ghost can stand at the door safely for so long, and the guards and subordinates of his whole family have not appeared, it can be seen that his guards and subordinates have suffered accidents. Now the only other emperors who can save him are the Terrans. Although on weekdays, there were disagreements among the emperors of all adults and families, and they fought constantly for the interests of their families, he could trust them at this critical moment of anger. After all, with the example of the carefree emperor, they understand how important it is to unite among the major families. make love! Seeing that the ancient emperor and the crazy ghost were about to start, a burst of crisp applause suddenly rang from the door. After hearing the applause, the crazy ghost stared at the ancient emperor coldly and hurried back. Seeing this, the ancient emperor slowly restrained his breath and couldn''t help frowning. What can make the crazy ghost so afraid should be the so-called king in his mouth. Depending on the situation, the king behind him should come out. As the ancient emperor thought, when the crazy ghost retreated, a handsome young man in black slowly stepped into the room. Although the youth''s face has been wearing a smile, in the eyes of the ancient emperor, this smile is even more terrible than the devil. "It''s you!" Gu Huang looked at Xiao Yihan, and his pupils contracted fiercely. Xiao Yihan is wanted in the divine world. Although there are some differences between the portrait and himself, the ancient emperor feels familiar from Xiao Yihan. Although this breath has not been felt for hundreds of years, the ancient emperor can see it at a glance because he is too familiar. "Yo, do you still know me?" Xiao Yihan joked with a smile. After entering the house, Xiao Yihan didn''t show any killing intention. He seemed to be visiting old friends, and his tone of voice was very gentle. The ancient emperor looked at Xiao Yihan complicatedly, and his hands had trembled slightly. He knows the temperament of the carefree emperor very well. His killing has always been a ashes in conversation and laughter, which is very similar to the situation now. "What are you doing? Sit down and talk." Xiao Yihan threw a chair to Gu Huang and sat opposite Gu Huang without scruples. He was more skilled than entering his own house. The ancient emperor secretly swallowed his saliva, and his legs trembled slightly. However, under the gaze of Xiao Yihan''s eyes, the ancient emperor still sat down slowly. "It''s not easy to meet old friends. Why don''t you say a word?" Xiao Yihan smiled. When the ancient emperor heard the speech, he breathed softly, and his face gradually became natural. Xiao Yihan put too much pressure on him. Facing Xiao Yihan is more terrible than facing crazy ghosts. It''s like a towering mountain without a top. "It seems that your life is much stronger than your previous life. I feel a breath very similar to the way of heaven from you." the ancient emperor murmured. Xiao Yihan nodded, "you still know the goods. Do you often meet the way of heaven?" Hearing the speech, the ancient emperor quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not often. We meet once in a while. He told us to do something." Xiao Yihan slowly raised his hand, and the ancient emperor''s body stiffened in an instant. Before Xiao Yihan could do anything, a group of Daoyuan had sprung up around the ancient emperor''s body. "Why are you so nervous? I won''t do it to you." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly and patted Gu Huang on the shoulder. Strange to say, Xiao Yihan just patted the ancient emperor on the shoulder a few times. The Dao Yuan around the ancient emperor''s body dissipated instantly without any sign, and even the ancient emperor himself didn''t respond. Gu Huang looked at Xiao Yihan, and his heart was half cold. Too strong. Now he is not Xiao Yihan''s opponent at all. Xiao Yihan''s casual action just now, although it seems nothing, is no less than a warning to the ancient emperor. "What are you looking for me for this time? Is there anything I can do for you?" the ancient emperor''s face gradually softened and showed a smile that was more ugly than crying. Guhuang, one of the four great gods of the noble human race, can hardly expect him to say such a thing. Sitting opposite his enemy, he could only greet him with a smile, which was even more painful than killing him. "What you can help me was finished three hundred years ago." "No!" The ancient emperor hurriedly grabbed Xiao Yihan''s arm and cried, "the mastermind who decided to attack you when you climbed the ladder was not me, but the way of heaven!" Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. He just stared at the ancient emperor quietly, but his face was a lot darker than that just now, and his killing intention was flashing in his deep pupils. "You violated the taboo of the way of heaven when you founded the Jue Tian clan, but because you dominate most of the strong people of the Terran clan, the way of heaven is inconvenient to start on you, so we can only secretly plot against you." "I was opposed to this at first, but due to the coercion and inducement of heaven, I really have no way, especially the bastard zilei." "He told us that you were going to climb the ladder and said that you were the most vulnerable at that time. As long as we united, we would be safe, so... So..." Speaking of this, the ancient emperor held Xiao Yihan''s hands tightly and couldn''t help but slowly put them down. Anyway, at the beginning, he shot Xiao Yihan, which is an unchangeable fact. "Purple thunder..." Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and shook his hands fiercely into a fist. Zilei emperor was his most valued subordinate, so he would tell zilei many things. Even he had the idea of letting zilei manage half of the Jue Tian clan, but he never thought that zilei emperor was the first to betray him. The pain of being betrayed by relatives is thousands of times more painful than that calculated by the enemy. Xiao Yihan decides to double the pain and return it to the purple thunder emperor. "Yes, it''s purple thunder. That bastard provoked us." the ancient emperor said ruthlessly. He found that Xiao Yihan''s whole person had changed when he mentioned the purple thunder queen. This may be his opportunity. "Purple thunder is really hateful, but..." Xiao Yihan smiled, squinted at the ancient emperor and whispered, "if you just killed me, I might let you go." Hearing the speech, the ancient emperor flashed a faint palpitation in his pupil. Xiao Yihan had something in this sentence. He was a little confused. "It''s a pity that you killed ling''er. Although she didn''t die by chance, she didn''t have the strength she once had. She was almost killed by a soul eating Gu." Hearing the words "soul eating Gu", Gu Huang''s legs softened and he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. He looked at Xiao Yihan''s face full of pain. "Please, please let me go. The boy in the fairyland is definitely not my man. I have never sent anyone to the fairyland." the ancient emperor held Xiao Yihan''s arm tightly and cried bitterly. "Did I say it was in the fairyland?" Xiao Yihan reluctantly touched the ancient emperor''s white haired head and said indifferently, "you said that you have lived so old, why don''t you even have so much courage? Where did the ancient emperor, the decisive God of war, go?" "I... I..." The ancient emperor stammered to say something, but finally he found that he didn''t know what to say. He is really old. Without the momentum of his youth, if he had been thousands of years earlier, he would have fought with Xiao Yihan. "However, although you don''t have the momentum when you were young, you are more treacherous, more insidious and more understanding of calculating others." Xiao Yihan glared with big eyes and said fiercely. Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Gu huangmeng got up, quickly retreated to one side, squinted at Xiao Yihan, and there was no decadent color just now. "What do you mean?" the ancient emperor squinted at Xiao Yihan and said in a deep voice. "Do you think your little tricks can escape my eyes?" Xiao Yi snorted coldly and slowly raised his arm. While talking, Xiao Yihan slowly rolled up his sleeve. Seeing this scene, Gu huangmeng clenched his fists and showed a touch of vague worry on his face. Creak! Creak! Five little black insects the size of rice grains are climbing on Xiao Yihan''s arm. They try to bite Xiao Yihan''s arm, but they can''t break Xiao Yihan''s arm no matter how hard they try. They have to constantly change positions to find a breakthrough. "Did you put these soul eating insects in my sleeve?" Xiao Yihan grabbed the five soul eating insects and flashed a killing idea in his pupils. Seeing this scene, the ancient emperor sighed lightly, and a touch of disappointment filled his face. These soul eating insects were indeed put in Xiao Yihan''s sleeve by him. Just when he cried to Xiao Yihan, he secretly put them in. He knows Xiao Yihan very well. No matter how much he pleads, Xiao Yihan will not let him go. It''s better to kill him first. It''s a pity that he didn''t calculate that the soul devouring insects couldn''t bite Xiao Yihan''s arm. You know, these soul devouring insects are the Gu King carefully cultivated by him. The blood essence support day and night is not in vain. With these Gu kings, he was confident to defeat any opponent, even the crazy ghost at the door, but Xiao Yihan easily blocked it. "Fortunately, I have a divine body, and I have the power of rules, otherwise I might be attacked successfully by you." Xiao Yihan got up slowly and walked towards the ancient emperor step by step. The ancient emperor knew that he could not retreat, and his face became ferocious in an instant. With a strong Taoist light surging up in the belly of the ancient emperor, there is already a black Taoist boundary in the hands of the ancient emperor. He is ready to give a go. Now he has to work hard with Xiao Yihan. "Go to hell!" the ancient emperor roared, and the Taoist world opened quickly. The room with flashing lights turned into a desolate ancient forest. "Want to die with me?" Xiao Yihan sneered, with a look of disdain on his face. "Say you''re old and stupid, or should you say you''re stupid?" As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the ancient emperor had taken the lead in launching an attack. The cold wind raged in the ancient forest, and countless green chains appeared in the gloomy sky. This is the chain of order and the strongest force in this world. However, this is only the order of the ancient emperor, which is far from Xiao Yihan. Bang! Just as the dense iron chain was about to hit Xiao Yihan, Xiao Yihan raised his right foot and stepped on the ground fiercely. The solid ground split countless bottomless abysses in an instant. At the same time, those chains of order that came at full speed also turned into fly ash one after another. "How could this be possible?" the ancient emperor, who was hidden in the heaven and earth, was secretly frightened. He was the master in his own Tao realm. What''s more, Xiao Yihan didn''t open the Tao realm. Where did he get such strong power? But what the ancient emperor never expected was that this was just the beginning. The dazzling white light surged up on Xiao Yihan, and the whole world roared in an instant. The earth began to crack, the ancient forest stretching thousands of miles collapsed rapidly, the sun and moon became colorless, and everything in the whole space disappeared rapidly. "It''s over..." Boom! Boom! The deafening roar sounded in the ancient city, followed by a dazzling white light in the dark night sky. In the light of the white light, the whole ancient city is as bright as day, but when the white light disappears, the ancient city also disappears. Overnight, a deep pit suddenly appeared on the human mainland, and this pit was the original location of the ancient city. "What do you think?" "The ancient city is gone, and so is the ancient emperor." "I''m not saying this. It doesn''t matter whether he dies or not. It''s mainly the degree of destruction here. Only four people have such terrible destructive power." "You mean... The three supreme masters and the way of heaven?" "It''s impossible. Why should they do this? It won''t do them any good. What''s more, we still have an alliance with heaven, which is even more impossible." "Anyway, someone in the divine world has started to fight the ancient emperor. He is the first, but he can''t be the last." "Could it be a personal grudge?" "Maybe, but we''d better be careful." In the dark sky, three people stood side by side. Under their convenience, the ancient city has disappeared. Chapter 606 The northern region of the fairyland. The long-term snowfall makes the northern region look extremely cold, especially the holy palace in the center of the northern region is like an ice cellar. It can''t survive there without the strength of Xuanxian. It''s strange that the northern region was as usual more than ten years ago, but somehow it suddenly became like this. From the holy palace, the whole northern region became an ice and snow world. More than ten years ago, when the fairyland was in chaos, people said it was the scourge left by the war, and others said it was because a saint in the holy palace was seriously ill. There is no way to prove which is right or wrong. After all, none of them dare to go to the holy palace to find out. After more than ten years of renovation, the fairyland has become prosperous. Although any of the five regions will fight for some interests, it is much more peaceful than before. The most frightening of the five regions is the northern region, where the legendary Immortal Emperor Xiao Yihan''s master, the northern Immortal Emperor, lives. Although the legendary Immortal Emperor Xiao Yihan has disappeared in the fairy world, no one knows where he has gone. Some people say that he has retired to a secret place in the fairy world. Others say that he has lost his strength because of the war and is now dead. There are different opinions. Only the controllers of the five domains know where Xiao Yihan has gone. It is precisely because they know where Xiao Yihan has gone that they have always been humble to the northern regions. Generally speaking, the other four regions will never conflict with the northern regions. Even if there is an inadvertent conflict, the other four regions will take the lead in making an apology to the northern Immortal Emperor. They all knew that Xiao Yihan would come back. However, the divine world is different from the fairy world. Xiao Yihan is one of the best kings in the fairy world. Once he reaches the divine world, he will become the lowest worm. They also guessed that Xiao Yihan had not appeared for so many years and might have died in the divine world. "Hey, what do you think that is?" "What? WOW! Is that... The second sun?" "Look, everyone, two suns come out of the sky!" "It''s incredible. I''ve never heard of two suns in the sky." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the snowy street, a group of people looked up at the sky, with a touch of excitement and incredible on their faces. With their frightened voice, more and more people gathered around, and hundreds of people had gathered in a moment. Linguang city is a small border town in the northern region. Hundreds of people are already less than half of the population of Linguang city. The city master here is just a middle-aged man who has just broken through Xianjun. It can be seen how weak the overall strength of Linguang city is. With the passage of time, almost the whole linguangcheng people gathered in the street, and the leader was Shu Yutian, the mayor of linguangcheng. "It''s really a strange sight that can''t be seen for thousands of years, but..." Shu Yutian frowned slightly, and a faint worry flashed through his pupils. He murmured, "it''s said that there must be something big in the sky. I hope this legend is not true." The two high-altitude wheels of tomorrow shine with each other. One of them suddenly zooms in rapidly, and the white light is more dazzling. At the same time, the onlookers in Linguang city immediately panic. "No, no, the extra round of sun is going to fall! Let''s run!" "I said there could be no two suns in the sky. As the saying goes, a good mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. How can the old sun let him be at ease." "Don''t be poor. Go back and pack up and leave here. When the sun sets, you won''t have time to run." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the crowd scattered by birds and animals, Shu Yutian couldn''t help smiling bitterly on his face. He really wanted to slap himself in the face. His mouth was more crow mouth than crow mouth. "What are you waiting for? Leave quickly." a middle-aged woman hurried to Shu Yutian and advised him. Shu Yutian sighed, looked around the slightly dilapidated city wall, smiled and shook his head, "go back and prepare, I''ll wait." The middle-aged woman heard the speech, sighed, shook her head and hurried home. In fact, she knew Shu Yutian would not leave here. After all, there had been similar things. At that time, the Black Gate organization of the eastern region rushed into Linguang city. Black gate is a famous bully organization in the eastern region. They committed all kinds of crimes, including burning, killing and looting. The most terrible thing is that the weakest Black Gate organization has the strength of xuanfairyland. As a border city in the northern region, Linguang city has special spies responsible for guarding the wind all the year round. When the spy saw the Black Gate''s exclusive wolf iron riding on the snow, he immediately sounded the alarm and informed the whole city. As the city people know that they are not the opponents of blackgate, they ran away one after another. When Black Gate appeared in Linguang, Shu Yutian was the only one left in Linguang city. If you Longwei of the holy palace in the northern regions had not just passed by here, Shu Yutian might have died in the hands of heimen. Shu Yutian was reluctant to leave Linguang city in such a dangerous situation, let alone now. Bang! Just as Linguang city fell into chaos, the falling sun suddenly burst into nothingness. The roar of terror attracted everyone''s attention, but they were stunned when they saw the next behind the scenes. Where the sun disappeared, two figures were coming quickly. Although they can''t see their faces clearly, they can be sure that they are definitely not simple. "It won''t be the people of the Black Gate who will take revenge?" I don''t know who exclaimed, and Linguang City, which had just calmed down, boiled again. Looking at the desperate city people, Shu Yutian couldn''t help frowning and said in a loud voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Blackgate won''t revenge for that little thing at all, not to mention that they won''t send only two people for revenge." Shu Yutian''s words still had some effect. Hearing Shu Yutian''s words, the flustered people gradually quieted down. In fact, they are not to blame. Shu Yutian is the only strong Immortal King in the whole Linguang City, and Shu Yutian has just broken through the realm of Immortal King. Others are just ordinary people. Even if there are several strong ones, they are just Xuanxian. In this world of weak children and strong food, as the lowest civilians, they must always be vigilant in order to live longer. "Is this the fairyland? Why does it feel so desolate? It''s different from what you said." the crazy ghost looked around curiously, with a look of disappointment on his face. When Xiao Yihan brought him to the fairyland, he said a lot about the fairyland. What impressed him most was that the fairy world was much more prosperous than the divine world, but now he began to doubt it. Looking at the vast white snow covered the earth, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling puzzled on his face and said with a smile: "I don''t know why the northern region has become like this. There is just a group of people below. Let''s go down and ask." While talking, they quickly fell to Linguang city. With the strength of Xiao Yihan and crazy ghost, the fairyland is like a deserted place for them. As long as they like, they can easily reach anywhere. Seeing that two strange young people fell down, Shu Yutian hurried to meet them with a smile, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with the two friends?" Although Shu Yutian can''t feel any momentum from the two people, it can be seen from their actions just flying to the ground that these two young people are at least the strong ones in Xianjun territory. As for why he didn''t feel any momentum from the two, perhaps it was because they deliberately covered their breath with something. He can fully understand this behavior. After all, he should be careful when going out. Thinking so, Shu Yutian gradually had confidence. The strong Immortal Emperor is still very rare in the divine world. Looking at their young appearance, he thinks they should also be Xianjun. Since they are Xianjun, they are strong at the same level, he has nothing to fear. As everyone knows, the reason why he can''t feel the breath of Xiao Yihan and crazy ghost is that the strength of Xiao Yihan and crazy ghost is so strong that his perception can''t be noticed at all. If Shu Yutian knew that the two men in front of him were from the divine world and the top power in the divine world, he wouldn''t believe it. "We''re new here. I don''t know where this is?" Xiao Yihan hugged his fist and said with a smile. The crazy ghost didn''t speak, but stood quietly beside Xiao Yihan. He was too lazy to deal with others, let alone the ants in the fairyland. In his eyes, the man in front of him was worse than an ant. Although he will not bully, he will not deliberately hide himself. Shu Yutian frowned and looked at Xiao Yihan and the crazy ghost. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. The two young men came here without knowing where it was. Could they be the rich children of a large family who had experienced abroad? On such a thought, Shu Yutian was gradually relieved. Those rich children have been living in the greenhouse, and it is normal that they do not understand the outside situation. Comparing the strength of the two people, he was more sure of his inner thoughts. "Aren''t you lost after going out for training?" Shu Yutian said with a confident smile. Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned, turned to smile and nodded, "elder, you really have a sharp eye like a torch." The crazy ghost couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech, but he didn''t know the situation of the fairyland, so he didn''t dare to interrupt at will. Hearing the word "senior", Shu Yutian nodded with a smile. In any case, the young man looked cultured and didn''t hold his head high because he was a child of a rich family. "Don''t call me elder. If you don''t mind, you can call me uncle Shu." Shu Yutian said with a smile. At this time, the residents of Linguang city have settled down. Since they have disappeared too late, they have nothing to worry about. Looking at the two strange young people who suddenly arrived, they were so kind that they were more relieved. Curious about strangers, many residents began to gather around, but they didn''t interrupt at will. After all, the two young people are not weak from the action they just flew to the ground. "Uncle Shu." Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded. The crazy ghost stared at Shu Yutian, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping slightly. How dare a fairy king let Xiao Yihan call him uncle? With Xiao Yihan''s current strength, the top gods in the divine world dare not call Xiao Yihan brother at will, let alone uncle. What makes the crazy ghost helpless is that Xiao Yihan agreed with a smile. Shu Yutian smiled and patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said, "this is Linguang City, which is located in the north of the northern region. You ran a long way this time." Xiao Yihan nodded secretly, and he already had a general understanding in his heart. Since this is indeed the northern region, it is much more convenient. Suddenly, Shu Yutian seemed to think of something and wondered, "after talking so much, I don''t know your name or where you come from. If I show you the wrong way, I''ll be in trouble." "This is my king. His name is Xiao Yihan. We come from the divine world. Do you have anything else to ask?" the crazy ghost said impatiently. As soon as the sound of crazy nonsense fell, the onlookers burst into laughter. It was the first time for them to see such an interesting stranger, but when they saw the crazy ghost''s murderous pupils, they suddenly quieted down. Shu Yutian wanted to laugh, but when he saw the crazy ghost staring at him coldly, the smile on Shu Yutian''s face suddenly stiffened. Somehow, when the crazy ghost''s face changed, Shu Yutian felt that the crazy ghost had changed. At this time, the crazy ghost was not like a person, as if it was a demon from the abyss. Xiao Yihan frowned and pushed the crazy ghost. The crazy ghost immediately converged and smiled awkwardly. "Sorry, my brother likes to joke, uncle Shu should never care." Xiao Yihan said with a helpless smile. Shu Yutian nodded silently without saying anything. His eyes have never left the crazy ghost. Although the crazy ghost talks aimlessly, Shu Yutian is afraid of the strength of the crazy ghost. Seeing that everyone was silent, Xiao Yihan sighed and said with a smile, "thank you for your guidance. My name is really Xiao Yihan, but I don''t come from the divine world." After that, Xiao Yihan patted the crazy ghost on the shoulder, turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared in front of the people. The crazy ghost didn''t stop, and then disappeared in place. "What just happened?" "I don''t know. It seems that two lights flashed. My eyes were dazzled and didn''t see clearly." "I didn''t see... The two young people are gone!" "When can''t they?" "I don''t know. It seems that they are the two of them." The onlookers were completely surprised when they had seen such a strong man. The speed of Xiao Yihan and crazy ghost is appalling. Even the strong Immortal Emperor they have seen has no such speed. "I''m out of my sight. These two guys are really terrible." Shu Yutian swallowed his saliva in spite of his inner panic. He knows better than others what such a terrible speed represents. It is a speed that has reached the extreme. Even the strong Immortal Emperor doesn''t have such a speed. "What''s his name?" shuyutian trembled. Although their speed is terrible, Shu Yutian Ren doesn''t believe they are from the divine world. After all, it''s incredible. "It seems to be Xiao Yihan." a young man scratched his head and said. "Xiao Yihan..." Shu Yutian murmured and suddenly widened his pupils and exclaimed, "he said his name was Xiao Yihan?" "Yes, he said his name was Xiao Yihan, and he said he didn''t come from the divine world." Shu Yutian panicked. This was the first time he panicked in his life. In the past, even when he was facing death, he was calm, but this time he really panicked. The simple three words reminded him of a man, a legendary Immortal Emperor who was enough to make the whole fairy world tremble. The legendary Immortal Emperor, who once wiped out the chaos of the whole fairyland with his own strength, seems to be also called Xiao Yihan, who has disappeared for more than ten years. "This is important news. You must tell the palace master as soon as possible." Chapter 607 The magnificent holy city of the northern region is crawling in the center of the northern region like a giant beast. The vast snow can not suppress the majesty naturally revealed by the holy palace, but adds a touch of mystery to it, making the whole holy city look more sacred and inviolable. In the center of the holy city, there is a huge sculpture up to 100 meters. The sculpture is a young man holding a red and black sword. Although the young man closed his eyes, he seemed to be surrounded by white light. This is the sculpture of the legendary emperor Xiao Yihan. In order to thank Xiao Yihan for clearing up the sins of the fairyland and ushering in peace and stability in the whole fairyland, there are such sculptures in the five holy regions. Under the sculpture, people came to worship, and there were countless kinds of precious melons and fruits. They are all people who survived the disaster. They know the value of peace very well, so they are more pious in their gratitude to Xiao Yihan. Of course, there are many admirers. They are all people who worship Xiao Yihan. After all, there are not many strong people like Xiao Yihan who are full of magical colors in the whole fairy world. In addition to sculpture, the most remarkable thing in the holy city is the holy palace. There is no doubt that the holy palace is the highest symbol of power in the northern region. On weekdays, there are no civilians near the holy palace, only guards dressed in bright silver armor. They are the first line of defense of the holy palace and the strongest blade for the holy palace to execute violators. Sacred places like the holy palace in northern regions are generally forbidden for visitors to fly. The only way to go to the holy palace is to put down your posture and walk up step by step. But today, someone broke this constant rule all the year round, and the two figures crossed the sky and fell straight on the top of the holy palace. Surprisingly, however, the guards of the holy palace ignored them. To be exact, they did not find their arrival. The top floor of the holy palace is forbidden for anyone to visit. Even the palace leaders of the other four domains dare not step here easily, because there are two extremely noble people living on the top floor of the holy palace. The two wives of the legendary Immortal Emperor Xiao Yihan live here. Although Xiao Yihan is gone, his deterrent has not weakened at all. The palace masters of the other four domains dare not touch Xiao Yihan''s scales. They are afraid that they will meet Xiao Yihan''s endless anger. In the holy palace, Fengyan fairy emperor quietly looked at the white haired middle-aged man on one side. A touch of heartache flashed through her pupils. She wanted to persuade him to have a rest, but she didn''t dare to disturb him easily, so she could only cheer for him silently. The northern Han Immortal Emperor is gathering his whole body Daoyuan and frantically injecting into the two ice coffins. The biting white fog rises around the ice coffin, reducing the nearby temperature to the extreme, and the ground has been covered with thick ice. In the ice coffin lie two beautiful women. Although the two women close their eyes, they can''t hide their unnatural dust gas. They don''t eat human fireworks like deep valley orchids. If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a piece of blood red slowly wriggling around the two women''s necks, which is like a bug turned into liquid, which is very frightening. However, under the freezing of the white fog, the creeping speed of the two pieces of blood red slowed down quickly, but did not stop. Such a situation was full of stalemate. It took a column of incense time to stop. The white fog dissipated, and the North Hanxian emperor slowly opened his eyes. "How''s the situation today?" Feng Yanxian emperor hurriedly said. The North Han Immortal Emperor slowly got up and looked at the two women who were motionless in the ice coffin. He couldn''t help sighing, "with my current strength, I can no longer control the swallowing speed of soul eating insects. If I can''t find a solution, I won''t be able to recover in half a month." The wind burning immortal emperor heard the speech, and a touch of sadness rose on his face. Soul swallowing Gu is originally something in the divine world. It is difficult for the northern Han Xiandi to control it for so long. If possible, she certainly didn''t want her two daughters to leave like this. "It''s all my fault. I''m too weak to save them." the northern Han Xiandi secretly clenched his teeth and couldn''t help clenching his fists. "It''s not your fault. If Yi Han knows, I don''t think he will blame you. You''ve tried your best." While talking, the pupil of Fengyan Immortal Emperor had covered with water mist. Others don''t know how beihanxian emperor came over the past ten years, but she knows it clearly. In order to restrain the soul devouring insects in the two women, the northern Han Xiandi consolidated the ice coffin for the two women day and night. Many times, the northern Han Xiandi had forgotten her. What distressed her most was that the northern Han Xiandi often began to consolidate the ice coffin for the two women without waiting for the recovery of Dao Yuan in his body. To this end, the northern Han Xiandi can only continuously swallow the pill, so as to quickly recover the Tao Yuan in his body. There may be no problem swallowing pills to restore Daoyuan in a short time, but over the years, the body of beihanxian emperor has had problems. Now, the strength of the northern Han Immortal Emperor has decreased greatly, the Taoist platform is unstable, and the Taoist yuan is often messy. Now he is less than half of his strength. "Yi Han may not blame me, but I can''t forgive myself." the northern Han Immortal Emperor took a deep look at the two women in the ice coffin, flashed a firm color in his pupils, and said in a dark way: "Yi Han can trust to give them to me, so I can''t let them have an accident, otherwise how can I deserve to be Yi Han''s master?" While talking, North Han Xiandi fiercely extended his hand to Fengyan Xiandi, "bring it." "What?" Fengyan Immortal Emperor unconsciously retreated two steps, and a color of resistance appeared on his face. "Pill, I can''t stop. I must let them wait until Yi Han comes back." "You''d better have a rest. Your body can''t stand such a toss." Feng Yanxian emperor advised with hazy tears. In fact, she still had some words to say. She was afraid that the northern Han Immortal Emperor would not bear it. Xiao Yihan hasn''t heard from the immortal world for so long. No one knows whether Xiao Yihan is still alive. If Xiao Yihan dies in the divine world, Mo linger and Yu Feifei can''t wait for Xiao Yihan to appear. If Beihan Immortal Emperor persists in this way, he will only destroy himself. She could see that beihanxian emperor had such an idea, but he had been hypnotizing himself. After all, he has only Xiao Yihan as an apprentice. He has no children at his knees. He has long regarded Xiao Yihan as his own son. And Xiao Yihan is so excellent. How can he put down Xiao Yihan? How can he put down his promise to Xiao Yihan? The answer is No. The North Han Immortal Emperor shook his head and said, "I can''t rest. Hold on for a while. Maybe Yi Han will appear later. We can''t give up hope. If I rest, I really don''t have a chance." For so many years, the northern Han Immortal Emperor has always warned himself like this. It is precisely because of this that he can stand still without complaint. Xiao Yihan will appear. He may be on his way back. "He... You..." Fengyan Immortal Emperor looked at Beihan Immortal Emperor and couldn''t help clenching his fists. Seeing the appearance of Fengyan Immortal Emperor, Beihan Immortal Emperor couldn''t help falling into silence. He knew what Fengyan Immortal Emperor wanted to say, but he couldn''t say it. A moment later, the corner of Fengyan Immortal Emperor''s mouth showed a helpless smile, "there''s really no way to take you. Yi Han''s greatest blessing in his life is to worship you as a teacher." While talking, Fengyan Xiandi took out two green porcelain bottles and handed them to Beihan Xiandi. Seeing this, Beihan Xiandi went to Fengyan Xiandi''s side, slowly held Fengyan Xiandi''s hand holding the porcelain bottle, and said softly, "Yan''er, you''ve worked hard for so many years. I believe Yi Han will come back soon." Fengyan Immortal Emperor didn''t speak. She just stared at Beihan Immortal Emperor silently. Although there were 10000 reluctance in her heart, she didn''t want Beihan Immortal Emperor to live in guilt. If the two women die, the northern Han Xiandi will spend the rest of his life in guilt. At that time, he will be more painful than alive. She absolutely doesn''t want to see this scene. North Han Xiandi took the porcelain vase and couldn''t help holding Fengyan Xiandi tightly in his arms. He owes a lot to Fengyan Immortal Emperor, but he has not fulfilled his promise. He may not be able to repay her all his life. "You fool, you ate more than half of the pills in the holy palace by yourself. Aren''t you afraid to fall down first without waiting for Yi Han to come back?" Fengyan Immortal Emperor quietly lay in the arms of Beihan Immortal Emperor, and two tears slowly slid down his cheeks. Dong Dong! Beihan Xiandi was preparing to comfort Fengyan Xiandi. A knock outside the door suddenly interrupted his thoughts. "Who?" the North Han Immortal Emperor frowned and drank coldly. It is an unwritten rule of the whole fairyland that no one is allowed to enter the top of the holy palace of the northern regions. Even the palace masters of the other four regions dare not break this rule. Who will be at the door at this time? Fengyan Immortal Emperor reluctantly left the embrace of Beihan Immortal Emperor, with a dignified look on his pretty face. There are only two kinds of people who dare to appear here, one is her and the North Hanxian emperor, and the other is the enemy. However, what makes Fengyan Immortal Emperor puzzled is that who dares to touch the mildew of Beihan Immortal Emperor throughout the fairy world? You know, even Bi Xiu, the first person in the fairy world, is protecting the northern Han Immortal Emperor. Who dares to be their enemy? Creak! Just as they stared at the door with vigilance on their faces, the door slowly opened. "You are..." North Han Xiandi looked at the two figures gradually appearing at the door, his hands trembled slightly, and the porcelain vase in his hand fell on the ground and became a pile of fragments. But for all this, the northern Han Xiandi didn''t seem to notice. He was stunned. Not only the northern Han Immortal Emperor, but also the Fengyan Immortal Emperor looked at the door blankly, and his pretty face was filled with uncontrollable excitement. "Master..." Xiao Yihan walked slowly to the north, and a pair of pupils had become red. The tears on his face showed that he had just cried. The crazy ghost looked at the scene quietly. He didn''t follow. "Yi... Yi Han? Is it really you?" the northern Han Immortal Emperor looked at Xiao Yi Han incredulously, his face full of complex colors of excitement and comfort. Even though Xiao Yihan''s face was very familiar, he was still in a trance and couldn''t believe it was true. "Master!" Xiao Yi shivered and shook his shoulders. He knelt slowly in front of the North Han Immortal Emperor, and two lines of clear tears burst into tears. Seeing this scene, Beihan Immortal Emperor panicked for a moment. Regardless of other thoughts in his mind, he couldn''t help holding Xiao Yihan''s body. His old eyes turned red and said, "what are you doing? When have you become so pretentious? Have you been bullied in the divine world? Tell Shifu, Shifu will give you a head." The crazy ghost scratched his head unconsciously. With Xiao Yihan''s strength, who dares to bully him in the whole divine world now? Even the omnipotent way of heaven is afraid of Xiao Yihan, not to mention other miscellaneous fish and shrimps. In particular, the words behind the northern Han Xian emperor are not that he despises the northern Han Xian emperor. With the strength of the northern Han Xian emperor, he can''t even protect himself in the divine world. Why talk about protection? However, the crazy ghost didn''t think this sentence was ridiculous. I don''t know why, when he heard beihanxian emperor say this sentence, an inexplicable feeling filled his heart. That feeling was very uncomfortable and comfortable. "Yes, Yi Han, you''re home now. If you want to get up first, what do you look like kneeling like?" fengyanxian emperor quietly stepped aside and couldn''t help laughing. She smiled so happily for the first time in so many years, especially when she saw the hazy appearance of tears in the eyes of the northern Han Xiandi at this time. "Master, listen to me." Xiao Yihan gently pushed away the hand of Beihan Immortal Emperor, and a touch of firmness surged on his face. Seeing this scene, Beihan Xiandi and Fengyan Xiandi looked at each other, and a little old face showed a sense of confusion. Fengyan Xiandi motioned Beihan Xiandi to be at ease and said with a soft smile, "Yi Han, if you have anything to say, your master and I will listen carefully." Xiao Yihan nodded, his eyes drifted away between them, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a smile. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan suddenly snapped three heads on the ground. That''s not enough. Before Beihan Immortal Emperor reacted, Xiao Yihan rushed into the wind and Yanxian emperor severely buckled his head three times. The dull button sound echoed in Beihan Xianjun''s heart, and Beihan''s body couldn''t help shaking slightly. Fengyan Immortal Emperor looked at Xiao Yihan with a smile, and his eyes became very soft, as if more than ten years of waiting turned into nothingness in these six ringing heads. "Master, martial mother." Xiao Yihan took a deep breath, and the two lines of clear tears burst into tears. He said in a trembling voice: "thank you for all these years. In fact, I have come long ago, but I didn''t enter the house. I heard your conversation clearly outside the door." The crazy ghost looked at Xiao Yihan quietly, and a complex color flashed through his pupils. When they came to the door, it was just the time for Beihan Xiandi to talk with Fengyan Xiandi. Xiao Yihan had intended to surprise them, but when he heard the conversation in the house, Xiao Yihan suddenly became silent and his hand hanging in the air to button the door froze. At that time, Xiao Yihan cried, but the crazy ghost didn''t know why he cried. Until now, the crazy ghost doesn''t know. However, seeing Xiao Yihan''s grand appearance, the positions of Fengyan Immortal Emperor and Beihan Immortal Emperor have undergone earth shaking changes in the crazy ghost''s heart. Beihan Xiandi glanced helplessly at Fengyan Xiandi, and then gently helped Xiao Yihan up. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s face with a little beard, Beihan''s Immortal Emperor couldn''t help patting Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. "Why? You can''t be a teacher? No matter how strong your strength is now, your master and I have always been your master. There is a saying that master is not as good as apprentice?" the northern Han Immortal Emperor pretended to be upright. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help grinning, nodded helplessly, and the look on his face eased a lot. "Wipe away your tears. What is it like for a big man to cry? The man is bleeding without tears. Don''t let me see you like this in the future." the North Han Immortal Emperor frowned. Xiao Yihan rolled his eyes and said, "master, you also have tears on your face." "Ah? Yes?" "Yes, here and there." "Bah, this is tears? This is the water vapor in the house." "You think I''m a fool?" Looking at the lively atmosphere of the two masters and disciples, the corners of the mouth of Fengyan Immortal Emperor couldn''t help but arouse a smile. When Xiao Yihan came back, Beihan Immortal Emperor was relieved, and she was completely relieved. Chapter 608 "Over the past ten years, the ice coffin has become extremely thick. Now it has been integrated with the holy palace." the finger of the northern Han Xiandi gently crossed the ice coffin, and a touch of helplessness appeared on his face. "Unfortunately, I am not strong enough to restrain the soul eating insects in their bodies. They... Haven''t had much time." Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. He quietly looked at the beauties in the two ice coffins, and his eyes gradually became soft. "Wang, do you need my help?" the crazy ghost came to the ice coffin and looked at a different color in the eyes of the two women in the ice coffin. There were countless beauties in the divine world, but the two women in front of him gave him a strange sense of amazement. Perhaps because of the ice coffin, the two women look more mysterious. Xiao Yihan waved his hand and said with a smile, "go out first. I can do it myself." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Beihan Immortal Emperor and Fengyan Immortal Emperor looked at each other and walked slowly to the door. They know Xiao Yihan''s mind. Xiao Yihan and his two daughters haven''t met for so many years. They should be given a time to be alone. "Then I''ll go out." the crazy ghost scratched his head a little disappointed and hurriedly followed up. "Go." Dong! The gate of the palace closed slowly, and the house looked a lot dark. Xiao Yihan looked at the two women quietly, and his eyes were moist again. At this time, only the three of them were left in the house. Xiao Yihan could no longer suppress his inner sadness and burst into tears. "Ling''er, Feifei, I''m back, and your pain should be over." Xiao Yihan''s hands gently touched the ice coffin, and an excited heart gradually calmed down. Strange to say, when Xiao Yihan''s hands crossed the ice coffin, cracks appeared in the ice coffin that had not been moved for more than ten years. Hoo! A breeze blew over the ice coffin, and the coffin covers of the two ice coffins instantly turned into two clouds of white fog, which scattered to where in the house with the breeze. Without the coffin cover, the true faces of Mo linger and Yu Feifei appeared in front of Xiao Yihan. Looking at the pale faces of the two women, Xiao Yihan''s hands couldn''t help clenching his fists. As emperor Hanxian said, the time for the two women is running out. The soul swallowing insect has spread to the cheeks of the two women. If you don''t catch the soul swallowing insect quickly, once the soul swallowing insect is integrated into the Soul Lake, the two women will be completely hopeless. "Gu Huang, don''t complain about your death." Xiao Yihan gently picked up Mo linger''s body and let her lean half against the side of the ice coffin. Maybe it was because the ice coffin had been broken and there was no limit to the soul eating Gu. At this time, the blood color that had been motionless began to be impetuous again. Xiao Yihan squinted at the blood red on Mo linger''s neck, and suddenly a small blood flower appeared in his hand. This flower was given to him by Luo Tianya. Now it''s really time for it to come in handy. However, Xiao Yihan was stunned when he held the evocative incense in his hand. At the moment of the evocative incense, what Luo Tianya said to him suddenly appeared in Xiao Yihan''s mind. What does he think of Luo Yinxue? If he accepted Luo Yinxue, how should he explain to Mo linger and Yu Feifei? Mo linger and Yu Feifei have suffered so much for him. How can he disappoint them again? "Forget it, there''s destiny in the dark. What''s the use of thinking so much?" Xiao Yihan sighed and threw away the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. It''s urgent to save them. Dementous fragrance is a special plant. It may have no effect on other things, but it is the most terrible natural enemy for soul eating Gu. When Xiao Yihan applied the soul taking fragrance in his hand to Mo linger''s neck, Mo linger''s closed eyes suddenly shook slightly. However, these Xiao Yihan didn''t notice that he was concentrating on dealing with soul eating Gu. Maybe it''s because the soul devouring Gu stayed in Mo linger''s body for too long. Now the soul devouring Gu has become much stronger. Under the erosion of the Dementor fragrance, the soul swallowing Gu was not absorbed instantly, but began a fierce struggle with the Dementor fragrance. Looking at the boiling blood red from Mo linger''s neck, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy, "be quiet!" While talking, a white light emerged in Xiao Yihan''s hand and instantly entered Mo linger''s body. This white light is the light of holy water, and the road of water has the effect of healing, not to mention the road of water mixed with holy light. With the nourishment of the light of holy water, Mo linger''s pale face has obviously improved a little, and her body, which has been destroyed for more than ten years, is also recovering rapidly at this time. The momentum of soul eating Gu''s resistance has been significantly weakened. Under the crazy swallowing of Dementor fragrance, thick blood colored liquid soon gushed out of Mo linger''s neck. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan was completely relieved. These viscous blood colored liquids are the bodies of soul swallowing insects. It can be seen that soul swallowing insects can''t bear the swallowing of soul taking incense. Mo linger gets better. Xiao Yihan hurried to Yu Feifei. Yu Feifei is different from Mo linger. Her situation is more complicated. Yu Feifei''s strength is much weaker than Mo linger. In addition, Yu Feifei has no strong body like Mo linger. For more than ten years, there are not only soul eating insects in her body, but also a heavy cold poison. Although the cold poison comes from the ice coffin, without the ice coffin, she can''t bear the erosion of soul eating Gu. However, these are not difficult for Xiao Yihan. Now he not only has the soul taking fragrance, but also has the strongest power of rules in the world. Like saving Mo ling''er, Xiao Yihan turns the evocative fragrance into a medicinal liquid and applies it to Yu Feifei''s neck, and then penetrates the light of holy water into Yu Feifei''s body. However, this time the situation was not as easy as Mo linger. Although it was moistened by holy water, the soul eating Gu in Yu Feifei still resisted violently. What makes Xiao Yihan care most is that a trace of blood flows out of the corner of Yu Feifei''s mouth. "No, if it goes on like this, Feifei''s body will not hold." Xiao Yihan murmured, and couldn''t help frowning. Having said that, Xiao Yihan has no other way. He has already used the Dementor incense. Now all he can do is wait. He did not dare to use the light of holy water easily. He was afraid that Yu Feifei''s body would not hold up. Although the light of holy water has a healing effect, it is external energy after all, not Yu Feifei''s original power. For more than ten years, Yu Feifei''s body has been extremely weak. Now she can''t bear the slightest energy collision. Waiting is the most painful, but Xiao Yihan has no choice. Boo! After about a column of incense, Yu Feifei''s neck finally showed a viscous blood red, and Yu Feifei''s painful face gradually eased down. However, the blood on the corner of Yu Feifei''s mouth was still very eye-catching, and Xiao Yihan''s heart could not be quiet all the time. "What do you think of the situation?" the crazy ghost stood outside the door and walked around, looking a little anxious. Beihan Xiandi respectfully hugged the crazy ghost and said with relief: "elder, don''t be too anxious. Since Yi Han has got a way to solve the soul eating Gu, I believe he will be able to save ling''er and Feifei." Hearing the speech, Fengyan Immortal Emperor quickly nodded, but the eyes of Fengyan Immortal Emperor looking at the crazy ghost were a little dodgy. Just now, the North Han Immortal Emperor had nothing to do and asked the crazy ghost about Xiao Yihan in the divine world. The crazy ghost didn''t hide and told the North Han Immortal Emperor everything he knew. Unfortunately, the crazy ghost knows Xiao Yihan very late and doesn''t know much. When the northern Han Immortal Emperor knew that Xiao Yihan was now the dominant figure in the divine world, he was more gratified than shocked. He has only such an apprentice in his life, and how can he not be pleased that this apprentice is still so successful? However, the northern Han Immortal Emperor also felt the strength of the crazy ghost from the words of the crazy ghost. In fact, it is not difficult to guess that the people who can follow Xiao Yihan are ordinary people? The northern Han Xiandi didn''t know what kind of world the divine world was, but the divine world could be built on the celestial world, and it must have his reason. "It''s impossible not to worry. Now the divine world is still in turmoil. The king doesn''t have much time, so he doesn''t spend much time in the fairy world." the crazy ghost frowned slightly. When he came to the fairyland, Xiao Yihan killed the ancient emperor of the human race. The other three peak gods may not know who did it, but the way of heaven must be clear. After all, the ancient emperor is one of the four peak gods of the human race. How can heaven allow Xiao Yihan to kill his right-hand assistant? Moreover, Tiandao has been looking for an opportunity to destroy Xiao Yihan. During this period, Xiao Yihan is not in the divine world. Tiandao is likely to seize this opportunity to attack Xiao Yihan. The crazy ghost still remembers what Tiandao said to Xiao Yihan. Tiandao wants to attack the people around Xiao Yihan. Now is undoubtedly a great opportunity. Thinking so, the crazy ghost''s heart can''t help being more anxious. He feels more and more dangerous when he stays in the divine world for another moment. "What person did Yi Han provoke in the divine world?" the North Han Immortal Emperor frowned. Just now, the crazy ghost mentioned to them that Xiao Yihan was in trouble, but the crazy ghost didn''t introduce it in detail. Maybe he was afraid of their worry, or maybe he didn''t think it was necessary at all. "A person who can control the whole divine world." the crazy ghost clenched his teeth secretly. When Emperor Hanxian heard the speech, a palpitation flashed in his pupil. The man in the mouth of the crazy ghost made him want to die. That was Bi Xiu. As the true master of the fairyland, Bi Xiu has the ability to control the whole fairyland, but he didn''t do so. However, this is only the fairy world, and the guy in the divine world is undoubtedly more terrible. "In that case, don''t let Yi Han go back. We have her lover in the fairy world, and..." "No!" Before the Fengyan Immortal Emperor finished speaking, the crazy ghost suddenly frowned and interrupted her, and said in a deep voice: "you don''t understand the situation of the divine world. If the king doesn''t return to the divine world, countless lives will die in the divine world." Hearing this, beihanxian emperor couldn''t help being silent. In fact, what Fengyan Immortal Emperor just said is also his idea, but now he has changed his mind. "Look..." Fengyan Immortal Emperor gently took Beihan Immortal Emperor''s arm and showed a hesitation on his face. North Han Xiandi smiled and touched Fengyan Xiandi''s hair and said, "Yan''er, do you know the difference between genius and ordinary people?" "One is gifted and the other is mediocre." "No." the North Han Immortal Emperor smiled and shook his head, and a fine light flashed through his pupils. "Genius is the focus no matter where he is, and ordinary people only have the qualification to look up to genius." After a pause, the North Han Immortal Emperor continued: "just like Yi Han, he is now the focus of the divine world. There is no one else in the divine world, but we must not have him, and what we have to do..." "Is silently praying for him and looking up to him." The crazy ghost nodded approvingly and looked at the North Han Xiandi''s eyes suddenly changed. Beihanxian emperor can be so open-minded. It can be seen that he is not a simple figure. "I don''t care what kind of genius or ordinary people, I just want you to accompany me. You should decide your man''s business by yourself." Feng Yanxian emperor reluctantly tilted his lips and said. Bang! At this time, the door of confinement suddenly opened, and then Xiao Yihan came out slowly with two women in his arms. Seeing this, everyone rushed to meet him. "Yi Han, how about?" the North Han Immortal Emperor said anxiously. At this time, the two women''s faces leaned against Xiao Yihan''s shoulders. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. However, from the gradually soft breath of the two women, the situation of the two women was obviously improved. Xiao Yihan managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "it''s no big deal, but they are very weak now. It''s estimated that they will have to take a long time to recuperate." "That''s good, that''s good." beihanxian emperor nodded, and his face showed a relaxed color. For more than ten years, he has been taking care of the two women with trepidation. Speaking from his heart, he has unconsciously regarded the two women as his own daughters. Coupled with the relationship between Xiao Yihan, he is even more worried about the two women. Now hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The pressure of more than ten years suddenly disappeared, and beihanxian emperor seemed to be a lot younger all of a sudden. "Yi Han, let me take them back to the house to have a rest." Feng Yanxian emperor said softly. Xiao Yihan nodded and handed Yu Feifei to the arms of Fengyan Immortal Emperor. It''s really inconvenient for him to hold two women like this. "Wang, I think you stay first." the crazy ghost whispered slightly unnaturally. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech, and a different color flashed in his pupil. Looking at the crazy ghost''s dignified look, he seemed to have something important to ask him. "Yi Han, give it to me." the North Han Immortal Emperor patted Xiao Yi Han on the shoulder and sighed softly. He knew what the crazy ghost was going to say, but it would happen sooner or later, and he would not try to intervene. After all, after Xiao Yihan solved the trouble in the divine world, he would certainly come back. Xiao Yihan hesitated for a moment, and finally handed Mo linger to Beihan Immortal Emperor. "Let''s go." Fengyan Xiandi took a complicated look at the crazy ghost, and finally walked slowly down. "Yi Han, Shifu will wait for you to come back." Beihan Immortal Emperor smiled and patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, and then followed Fengyan Immortal Emperor. Seeing the two men leave, Xiao Yihan frowned more tightly and wondered, "crazy ghost, what''s the matter?" Aware that Xiao Yihan''s face was wrong, a dignified flash flashed through the crazy ghost''s pupil and said without hesitation: "Wang, I have a bad feeling." "What hunch?" "Something happened in the divine world. I don''t know why my heart has been beating since the beginning. It seems that something bad is going to happen." the crazy ghost said anxiously. Hearing what the crazy ghost said, Xiao Yihan suddenly became silent. In fact, Xiao Yihan also felt an inexplicable panic just now. At that time, he thought he was just worried about the safety of two women, but now it seems that things are not so simple. Chapter 609 "Wang... What shall we do next?" the crazy ghost said carefully. In fact, he doesn''t intend to disturb Xiao Yihan''s mind at this time, but now the situation in the divine world is unknown, and the way of heaven has been hidden in the dark, so there is no time for them to relax. Xiao Yihan looked at the people gathered under the holy palace and clenched his fists. Now Mo linger and Yu Feifei have been out of danger, which is a matter of his mind. Although they can''t see them wake up with their own eyes, it''s enough. "Go back." Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, the crazy ghost hurriedly said, "do you want to inform your master and mother? It doesn''t seem good to leave like this." "Forget it, now is not the time to say goodbye." Xiao Yihan took a deep look at the bottom, and his eyes became firm. After that, a white light surged up in Xiao Yihan''s hands. "I don''t know when I can come back from leaving the fairyland this time. I''m still a little worried." Xiao Yihan whispered, and his fingers quickly wrote in the air. The crazy ghost looked at Xiao Yihan quietly, and his face showed a helpless color. He is very clear about Xiao Yihan''s mood at this time, but as a king, Xiao Yihan must make a choice. Hoo! The breeze blew and carried two lines of white glittering characters to the bedroom on the second floor of the holy palace. "Yi Han left." The wind burning Immortal Emperor is preparing healing pills for Yu Feifei and Mo linger. Hearing the sudden sigh of the North Han Immortal Emperor, a flash of consternation flashed through his pupils. "When? How did he go?" Fengyan Immortal Emperor didn''t understand. Beihanxian emperor sighed lightly, and the white light in his hand turned into nothingness. "I just wrote to tell me that the divine world is in trouble. He must leave. Please take good care of linger and Feifei." Hearing the speech, Fengyan Immortal Emperor couldn''t help looking at the two women lying in bed. As soon as they got out of danger, Xiao Yihan hurried away. If you let them know, I don''t know what to think. "Yi Han is the king of the divine world. Facing the future of the whole divine world, he must put down his children''s private feelings temporarily." the North Han Immortal Emperor looked at the white clouds on the windowsill, and his mouth aroused a happy smile. Regardless of Xiao Yihan''s current status, he is his apprentice of the northern Han Immortal Emperor. Shifu is most happy to see his apprentice grow to the point where no one can beat him. Xiao Yihan is undoubtedly his pride. "What about the king? There is no one around who speaks from his heart, even if he rules the divine world?" Fengyan Immortal Emperor helped Mo linger wipe off the sweat on his forehead, flashed a touch of heartache in his pupils, and said helplessly: "these two hard-working children, who do you like? Why do you like Yi Han? It''s really difficult for them." Beihan Xiandi glanced at Fengyan Xiandi and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. However, he didn''t refute Fengyan Xiandi. After all, the reason why Mo linger and Yu Feifei did this was largely because of Xiao Yihan. Yi Han, unknowingly, you have changed from a babbling bird to a flying eagle. Shifu is happy for you. Even if Shifu dies now, Shifu has no complaints. Unfortunately... It''s a pity that Shifu is old and it''s hard to improve his strength. Master can''t help you with your pain. Everything depends on yourself. I believe you can deal with everything easily. Boom! Boom! In the open sky, layers of white clouds suddenly gathered together. In the clouds is a straight up dark channel. The dense purple thunder in the channel roars continuously. Looking at it alone will make people surge with unspeakable fear, as if it was a channel to the unknown hell. "I''m going to leave as soon as I come back. It seems that the situation in the divine world is not good." Bi Xiu said with a smile. Opposite Bi Xiu stood Xiao Yihan and crazy ghost. At this time, they were both dignified and saw that they were still worried about the situation of the divine world. When Xiao Yihan and the crazy Ghost returned to the fairyland, Bi Xiu noticed them. After all, Bi Xiushen is the son of the fairyland. Changes anywhere in the fairyland can''t escape his eyes. When Xiao Yihan and the crazy Ghost returned to the fairyland, Bi Xiu did not disturb them. This time they wanted to return to the divine world. Bi Xiu didn''t want to appear, but Xiao Yihan called him out. "I can''t help it. Now I have a hard time with heaven, and the divine world can''t live without me." Xiao Yi said with a bitter smile. "The way of heaven?" Bi Xiu frowned and stared at Xiao Yihan, and a doubt flashed through his pupil. "How did you have a holiday with him? Although the guy of the way of heaven is overbearing, he does have the strength of overbearing, and he can''t deal with it." Xiao Yihan heard the speech and nodded seriously. The strength of heaven is really terrible, and he has already appreciated it. "Are you familiar with the way of heaven?" the crazy ghost frowned and looked at BI Xiu, with a look of doubt on his face. In the cognition of the crazy ghost, the fairyland should be some weak guys, but Bi Xiu reluctantly made him feel an inexplicable palpitation, as if he could easily defeat himself. Coupled with his calm when talking about the way of heaven, the crazy ghost couldn''t help wondering more. "Not very familiar, but not strange. I have known him for many years, and I can''t remember the specific time myself." Bi Xiu shook his head with a smile and said. The crazy ghost doesn''t know the meaning of Bi Xiu''s sentence, but Xiao Yihan knows what Bi Xiu wants to express. As the son of the fairyland, Bi Xiuhe was born when the fairyland appeared, and as a neighbor of the divine world, he certainly knew very well. In a word, Bi Xiu probably knows the way of heaven better than any of them. "Is the way of heaven the son of the divine world?" Xiao Yihan frowned. According to bi Xiu''s experience, the heavenly way is likely to be the son of the divine world. If the heavenly way is really the son of the divine world, it will be difficult. If you want to kill the heavenly way, you think you are trying to destroy the divine world. You can imagine how terrible it is. Bi Xiu shook his head with a smile and said mysteriously, "there is another person in the son of the divine world, but the way of heaven is also very strong. He is the embodiment of the rules of the divine world, which is not much different from the son of the divine world." At this time, the crazy ghost was confused. He thought that Tiandao and Xiao Yihan were the two strongest people in the divine world. Listen to the conversation between Xiao Yihan and Bi Xiu, it seems that there is another terrorist human race hidden in the divine world, a terrorist figure no less than Xiao Yihan and Tiandao. "Who is he?" This is what Xiao Yihan is most concerned about at present. If the son of the divine world helps himself, it may not be a problem to defeat the heavenly way, but if the son of the divine world helps the heavenly way, he will be in danger. Therefore, he must know who the son of the divine world is now. "Do you remember when we first met?" Bi Xiu didn''t answer Xiao Yihan''s question, but asked an irrelevant question. Although Xiao Yihan was reluctant, he still remembered it. A moment later, Xiao Yihan scratched his head in distress and said, "I''ve forgotten that I''ve experienced too much in this period of time, and I''ve forgotten a lot of things." "When we first met, it was just the time of the chaos in the fairy world. Do you know why I appeared at that time?" Xiao Yihan frowned and stared at BI Xiu. His eyes became trance. Bi Xiu''s ambiguous words made him a little confused. "Friend, if you have anything to say, why do you have to bend around?" the crazy ghost didn''t have a good way. He really didn''t want to waste too much time in the fairyland. There were some of his remaining partners in the divine world. He was really afraid that heaven would fight them. Bi Xiu was not angry and said with a smile, "the three realms are respectively controlled by the sons of the three realms. Generally speaking, their identities will not be easily exposed. They will hide in the dark and observe. Unless there is a disaster affecting the whole world, he will never intervene." After a pause, Bi Xiu continued: "just like you and the Tao of heaven, although you two seem to be making a lot of trouble on the surface, as long as your actions are not enough to threaten the whole divine world, the son of God will not appear, and he will not interfere in the affairs between you. This is his rule and the rule of the son of our three worlds." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan basically had the answer in his heart and said with a smile: "if I had a big fight with heaven, could he stop it?" The crazy ghost grinned and a touch of pride flashed through his pupils. Xiao Yihan''s strength is very strong. I know very well in his heart. If Xiao Yihan fights with heaven, let alone the son of God, even the strong people in the whole divine world can''t stop them. "Don''t say it''s just you and the way of heaven. Even if the whole divine world falls into a scuffle, the son of God can easily stop you." Bi Xiu laughed. Xiao Yihan was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help squinting at BI Xiu. "So, you can easily contain the battle in the fairy world? Why don''t you do it?" "Because of the command." "Orders? Whose orders?" "Whose orders are important? You have left the fairyland. You no longer belong here." Bi xiuren was as calm as ever. Xiao Yihan could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation on his face. Bi Xiu''s pupils are like two bottomless dark abysses. In front of him, Xiao Yihan feels that he can''t hide a secret. "Wang... What''s the matter with you?" the crazy ghost saw that Xiao Yihan didn''t speak for a long time and couldn''t help patting Xiao Yihan on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry. The person who gave me orders didn''t mean to harm you at all. He just wanted you to grow up quickly." Bi Xiu said with relief. "Is this rebellion in the divine world also his order?" Xiao Yihan clenched his fists secretly, and his face became ugly. "It''s the battle between me and heaven." Hearing this, Bi Xiu suddenly shut his mouth and quietly looked at Xiao Yihan, showing a rare look of embarrassment. At this time, the crazy ghost was completely stunned. Although he didn''t know what happened to Xiao Yihan, he always had a bad feeling in his heart, as if something was pressing his chest. "I guessed right?" Xiao Yihan grinned, and a cold feeling flashed through his pupils. He lived two lives fighting for freedom, but finally he found that everything he fought for freedom was under the control of others, as if an invisible hand was controlling him, and he was at his disposal like a puppet. The pain was worse than killing him, but he couldn''t change it. "You will understand. You are very close to the answer." Bixiu frowned. Xiao Yihan smiled bitterly, with a look of disdain on his face, "the answer? What answer? The man behind you?" "You just follow your heart. Other things are not so important." Bi Xiu smiled and comforted. "Follow what I think..." Xiao Yihan nodded, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Crazy ghost, we should go back to the divine world." After that, Xiao Yihan rushed into the vortex in the sky without looking back. The crazy ghost didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried up. Hoo Hoo! When Xiao Yihan and the crazy ghost disappeared, the clouds in the sky dissipated and disappeared, and the deafening thunder turned into nothingness. Seeing the two men leave, Bi Xiu''s face gradually stiffened and said in a secret way: blame me. I said too much carelessly. "Master, what should I do now?" Bi Xiu said with a helpless wry smile. Strangely, there was no one within a ten thousand miles, and Bi Xiu seemed to be talking to himself. "Just do your part. You don''t have to worry about other things." In the dark, a chuckle came into Bi Xiu''s ears. After hearing the sound, Bi Xiu was obviously relieved. "I see." Bi Xiu bowed slightly, and his face softened. "The fairyland is not stable these days. Pay more attention. Don''t let those guys kill his wife. As for others... You can do it." Bi Xiu was slightly stunned, and a cold light flashed in his pupil. Fairyland is his jurisdiction. Those guys even attracted the owner''s attention, which is undoubtedly a dereliction of duty for him. Before, he let them go because Bi Xiu thought they were not enough to pose a danger, but now it seems that he must take action. "Elder, what should we do now? It''s no way to go on like this." In the imperial palace of Qiling City, Leng Gong looked at Luo Tianya without saying a word, and his face was full of pain and helplessness. Luo Tianya quietly looked at the roof, couldn''t help sighing and murmured, "Yi Han is not here, we can''t do it." "What shall we do now?" "Wait." Leng Gong secretly bit his teeth and sat aside with resentment on his face. There were also Nine Emperor of the heavenly Fox and other ancient demons in the house. Seeing Leng Gong''s appearance, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. Just this afternoon, the five saints, who had been keeping away from the well water of Qiling City, suddenly launched a sneak attack on Qiling city. There were countless deaths and injuries in Qiling City unprepared. At the beginning, many ancient demons disdained it. After all, their strength was stronger than each other. Each of them had the terrible strength of the five saints, and some of them were even more terrible than the five saints. It is reasonable to say that they have such a group of terrorist strong people. The sneak attack of the five saints is undoubtedly to hit the stone with an egg, but who ever thought that there were five young people in the five saints. These five young people are almost the dominant existence. Once they make a move, many ancient demons can''t carry it, especially the young man with five colors of hair, even Leng Gong is not his opponent. With these five people, the five saints not only slaughtered many people in Qiling City, but also captured a large number of ancient demons. Up to now, all the remaining combat effectiveness of Qiling city has been gathered in the palace. "What do you look like? What happened?" Just when everyone was worried, two figures slowly appeared at the door. Under closer inspection, it was Xiao Yihan and crazy ghost. "Wang, you are back." Leng Gong roared, and a water mist sprang up in his pupils. When others saw Xiao Yihan, the sadness on his face dissipated in an instant and was replaced by a touch of excitement. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley and said secretly: it seems that the crazy ghost is right. Something really happened in the divine world. Chapter 610 "Wang..." Leng Gong hurried to Xiao Yihan and couldn''t help sighing, "I''m not good. I didn''t finish the king''s instructions to me. We were attacked secretly." Others looked at Leng Gong with flashing eyes and were silent. Although Lenggong put the responsibility on himself, they all knew that Lenggong was not to blame. Lenggong had tried his best, but the enemy was too strong. Xiao Yihan patted Lenggong on the shoulder and didn''t speak, but walked slowly to Luo Tianya with a gloomy face. Seeing this scene, people''s eyes immediately gathered on Xiao Yihan. They felt a sense of killing from Xiao Yihan. "Boss, what happened?" the crazy ghost whispered. Leng Gong reluctantly shook his head and then described the course of things. Although Lenggong''s voice was not loud, it was very quiet in the house. He believed Xiao Yihan could hear it. The crazy ghost clenched his fists and his face became gloomy for a moment. "When I was in the fairy world, I felt that there would be an accident in the divine world. I didn''t expect it to be true." "Master, why?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Xiao Yihan''s voice is very flat. I can''t hear any happiness or sadness from his voice, but it makes people very uncomfortable. Luo Tianya frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "what and why?" "With your strength, you can easily crush the five five saints. Why don''t you stop them?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Luo Tianya''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling tighter. From Xiao Yihan''s words, he heard a resentment, a deep resentment against him. "So you blame me?" "I don''t blame you. I just don''t understand." Xiao Yihan sighed and said. Although these ancient demons didn''t get along with him for a long time, these people were extremely loyal to him. In the future, as long as he is properly trained, he will definitely become the most terrible force in his hands, but he has just left one day, and one third of this force has been eliminated. How can he stand it? "I can''t do it. If I do it, Tiandao will intervene. At that time, it won''t be the problem of dying so many people." Luo Tianya said solemnly. Xiao Yihan nodded, and the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a smile. "What you said is reasonable, but it''s not your heart. You haven''t lied in your life, so you won''t lie." After that, Xiao Yihan gently held Luo Tianya''s hand. Luo Tianya''s hand was a little cold, which made Xiao Yihan feel a biting chill, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. "In my memory, your hand is as warm as a father. Holding it will give me great peace of mind, but now I only feel a power that makes me very terrible." Everyone looked at the scene quietly, showing an incredible color. Some of them don''t understand the meaning of Xiao Yihan''s words. Is it all related to Luo Tianya? Obviously impossible. "Do you doubt me?" Luo Tianya said coldly. Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and loosened Luo Tianya''s hand. "I don''t doubt you, but what you did reminds me of a person." "Who?" "Leng Gong!" Xiao Yihan didn''t answer Luo Tianya''s words, but looked at Lenggong coldly. "Wang......" Leng Gong swallowed his saliva hard and bent down slowly. At this time, Xiao Yihan made him feel an inexplicable panic, as if the one standing opposite him was not Xiao Yihan at all, but an angry crazy lion. "Pass on my order, and all those who can fight are ready. When it''s dark, we will enter the five saints." Xiao Yihan squints at the darkening sky outside the house, and his hands clenched tightly and made a bone burst. This time, Xiao Yihan was really angry. The generals were angry and killed millions of corpses, not to mention his Xiao Yihan. The anger of the ancient demon family must be quenched with blood. "Yes!" Leng Gong hugged his fist excitedly and rushed out of the house without any hesitation. Seeing Leng Gong leave, the corners of the crazy ghost''s mouth evoked a bloodthirsty smile. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time, and now he can finally realize this wish. "You also go to prepare and start with me later." Xiao Yihan looked around the house and finally fixed his eyes on the emperor Jiuwei Tianhu. "You stay. Qiling city needs you. No matter whether we win or lose, you don''t intervene." The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor frowned at the speech, but he did not refute Xiao Yihan. It was not that he was greedy for life and afraid of death. He just understood another meaning of Xiao Yihan''s speech. "Wang... Do me a favor." the Nine Tailed emperor looked at Xiao Yihan with a pleading face, and a wry smile arose from the corners of his mouth. Although Xiao Yihan felt a little strange about the title of the Nine Tailed emperor, he still nodded, "you say it." "You must rescue Qiao Yue and Qiao Yu. They were captured by the five saints. They should... Should be taking them as hostages to threaten me." the Nine Tailed emperor closed his eyes slowly, and the corners of his eyes could not help wetting up. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor made a vertical and horizontal sound in the demon family, and there was only one son and one daughter under his knee. For so many years, as long as he reported the name of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor in the demon family, who dared to move a hair of Qiao Yue and Qiao Yu? But what he never expected was that he was extinguished by several hairy boys in his old age. Looking at the Nine Tailed emperor''s painful look, Xiao Yihan nodded gently, "give it to me, I''ll make them regret." "Thank you." the emperor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox got up and bowed deeply to Xiao Yihan, and then slowly retreated. His handsome face seemed to be much older in an instant. With the departure of Jiuwei Tianhu emperor, only Xiao Yihan, Luo Tianya and the cold faced crazy ghost standing in the center of the lobby are left in the whole lobby. "Wang, when shall we start? I can''t wait." the crazy ghost licked the corners of his mouth and said with a grim smile. "Come with me." Xiao Yihan smiled, and a cold light flashed in his pupil. Tiandao''s doing this is a red fruit provocation to him. He must go to the five saints for both public and private. The five saints took the lead in attacking him. In fact, it is not a bad thing. This may also be a wonderful opportunity for him to open up the territory of the divine world. "Wait." Xiao Yihan just walked a few steps, and suddenly the voice of Luo Tianya sounded behind him. "Master, is there anything else?" Xiao Yihan stopped, turned and looked at Luo Tianya and smiled. Luo Tianya was silent for a moment and said, "what exactly do you mean by what you just said? There shouldn''t be such a gap between you and my teachers and disciples." "Now I''m riding on my neck by the way of heaven. If you really want to help me, master will accompany me to bloody wash the five saints tonight." After a pause, Xiao Yihan shrugged and said, "if master doesn''t want to, I won''t say anything. After all, it''s reasonable, but if master wants to stop me... I should resist." After that, Xiao Yihan walked out of the lobby without looking back. The crazy ghost took a deep look at Luo Tianya and hurried up. Seeing Xiao Yihan and the crazy ghost disappear, Luo Tianya''s hands slowly clenched his fists. He didn''t speak, but his face had become extremely gloomy. ¡­¡­ Pop! The loud slap sounded in the dungeon of Qilin mountain, making the slightly dark space more frightening. "That''s it. I think you should tell me something?" A demon guard with a big knife slowly lifted Qiao Wanning''s bloody face, and a proud grin was aroused at the corners of her mouth. Qiao Wanning stared at the bodyguard in front of him, suddenly vomited blood on the bodyguard''s face, clenched her teeth and said, "if you have the ability, kill me, otherwise Yi Han will never let you go." The bodyguard slowly wiped the blood off his face, and his clenched teeth gave out a giggle, "Yi Han? Xiao Yi Han? The shrinking turtle? Are you not afraid that I will kill you now?" After that, the bodyguard fiercely clenched the big knife in his hand, swung his round arm and slashed Qiao Wanning''s neck. Qiao Wanning did not show the slightest fear on her face. She closed her eyes and quietly waited for the decision of fate. "Hey, coward, don''t do it to her. You have the ability to rush at your grandpa." baxiang roared fiercely in the dark space on the other side. Unfortunately, he was bound by golden chains one by one. It''s useless to let him struggle. Beside BA Xiang, there was a man with one eye. But now one eye has fallen into a coma. It can be seen from his bloody appearance that he has been tossed. Hoo! A slight cold wind ran across Qiao Wanning''s neck, and the guard''s big knife suddenly stopped when it was close to Qiao Wanning''s neck. "Don''t you want to kill me?" Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and sneered. She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of adding trouble to Xiao Yihan. With her intelligence, she had already seen the purpose of these people. They caught her but didn''t kill her. No doubt they wanted to use her to threaten Xiao Yihan. "It''s a pity to kill you." the guard looked up and down at Qiao Wanning''s body, and a crazy smile appeared on his face. Qiao Wanning''s beauty also belongs to the upper class in the whole demon family. A bodyguard at the bottom like him can''t meet such a beauty in his life. Now that the fat is delivered to his mouth, why doesn''t he eat it? "What do you want to do?" Qiao Wanning found something wrong with the guard''s behavior, and her face finally changed. "Aren''t you very capable? I''m flustered now? Grandpa, I''ve just risen." the guard laughed. BA Xiang frowned and looked at the scene. The whole person was ready to split his eyes. Qiao Wanning was also her lover. How can she let these animals spoil her? "Let her go and I''ll tell you Xiao Yihan''s secret." BA Xiang said in a deep voice. When the bodyguard heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at BA Xiang in surprise. "Just tossing you like that, you didn''t speak. Now you''re soft hearted for a woman?" "BA Xiang can''t, we..." "Shut up!" The bodyguard severely slapped Qiao Wanning in the face, knocked Qiao Wanning unconscious in an instant, and then slowly leaned against baxiang. "What do you want to say?" the guard fiddled with BA Xiang''s hair, and his eyes gradually became playful. "If you come closer, I''m afraid others will hear our conversation. If they take your credit, it''s not worth the loss." BA Xiang said positively. The bodyguard looked around. Sure enough, he saw that other bodyguards were looking at them seriously, and several of them leaned slowly towards them. "Hey, what are you doing? We have secrets to share!" "Don''t forget to ask where the little fox is. This guy must know." "And Xiao Yihan, the Jue Tian clan, I think he should also know some." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words of other companions, the guard''s face stiffened in an instant. The credit is limited, but the reward is uncertain. It depends on how much he is willing to give to his companions. "Speak quickly." the bodyguard hurriedly put his ears close to him and said anxiously. "I said... Go to hell!" Ah! A mass of rich blood gushed out along the guard''s ears. The guard''s face turned pale and struggled violently to get rid of BA Xiang''s mouth, but the more he struggled, the more intense the pain was. "Tut Tut, you deserve it." "Hehe, want to swallow the credit alone? You''re really frustrated." "Hey, what''s your name? It''s just one ear. It''s no big deal if it''s lost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the experience of the bodyguard, other bodyguards not only did not have the slightest sympathy, but began to sneer. "Let me go," the guard roared with a sad face. However, BA Xiang didn''t let go, but bit more tightly, but he didn''t bite off his ears completely, which would make this guy more painful. While the guard was wailing with pain on his face, another guard came slowly with a big knife in his hand. "Hey... What are you doing?" the guard said in horror. "What are you doing? Your voice is too harsh. I''m worried." While talking, the bodyguard had fiercely raised the big knife in his hand and said with a grim smile: "of course, it''s to help you get rid of your pain." "No!" Poop! Fresh blood splashed all over BA Xiang''s face. The guard covered his blood gushing ears and rolled on the ground. The other guards laughed as if they were watching some interesting program. Bang! A heavy sound of opening the door interrupted everything in the dungeon. Everyone frowned and looked at the door, including the bodyguard who lay rolling on the ground. "There''s something up there. The king asked you all to go up to the war. I''ll give it to you here." a man in black slowly appeared in front of the crowd with a cold voice. The guards in the dungeon looked at each other. Although there were some doubts on their faces, they nodded slowly. The man in black is their immediate boss, and they have to listen to him. Deng Deng Deng! Deng Deng Deng! Neat figures passed by the man in black, and the crowded dungeon soon quieted down. "Why are you still lying there?" the man in black shouted coldly. The guard swallowed his saliva hard, and the pain from his ears was still stimulating his nerves, but he stood up slowly, "master, to tell you the truth, I''m injured. I can''t fight anymore. Let me guard the dungeon with the master." When the man in black heard the speech, he turned into a streamer and appeared in front of the guard in an instant. The bodyguard didn''t expect that the man in black would come out suddenly. He couldn''t help being startled by his surprise. "Master..." looking at the dark face under the black robe, the bodyguard couldn''t help trembling slightly. The cold ghost breath was really terrible. Click! Before the bodyguard reacted, a black light suddenly crossed the bodyguard''s neck. Blood gushed wildly from the guard''s broken neck, and the guard''s pupil open head had fallen to one side. "I don''t understand how you were caught by this kind of waste." the man in black pushed the bodyguard''s body gently, and his face turned slowly to baxiang. Chapter 611 "They?" BA Xiang sneered and disdained: "if they didn''t suddenly kill a monster wrapped with golden light, they can catch me? I didn''t underestimate you. If I hadn''t been bound by these ghosts, you wouldn''t be my opponent." While talking, BA Xiang shook the heavy iron chain fiercely, which showed that he was very unwilling. The black robed man smiled and slowly took off the black robe blocking his face, revealing the handsome and familiar face under the black robe. "Are you... Leng Gong?" BA Xiang said in surprise. The mysterious man in black was Leng Gong, Xiao Yihan''s subordinate, which surprised BA Xiang, but the fact was in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it. "We have taken the lead in sneaking into the Qilin mountain, and Wang estimates that he will kill him later." Leng Gong patted baxiang on the shoulder to comfort him, but his face changed instantly when his hand touched the iron chain. "Is this the power of rules? Is it the hand of heaven to you?" Leng Gong was surprised. BA Xiang sighed and shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know who did it. I fainted at that time. When I woke up, I had become like this." "It was made by a young man with white hair. I was beaten like this by him." one eye didn''t know when he woke up. He looked very weak with blood all over him. Leng Gong nodded slightly, and a different color flashed through his pupils. The white haired youth in baxiang''s mouth reminded him of a man, a terrorist strongman who was not even his opponent. "Can you untie these things?" BA Xiang frowned. Now he has a chance to get away. He doesn''t want to let go. He doesn''t want to drag Xiao Yihan back. "No." Leng Gong secretly clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "if you want to remove the power of rules, you must use the same strong power of rules. With my current power, I can''t remove them at all." "You go and tell Xiao Yihan to let him fight at ease and don''t need to care about us." one eye slowly sat up, and a touch of determination flashed in his blood red pupil. From the moment he joined the Jue Tian clan, one eye never thought that he would become a burden to Xiao Yihan, but the reality of chiguoguo made him understand the gap between himself and Xiao Yihan. After a moment of silence, the corner of his mouth gradually aroused a knowing smile and murmured, "the one eye is right. Let him go to war. If those guys really use us as hostages, we will solve it ourselves." Hearing BA Xiang''s words, one eye nodded in agreement, but when he saw Qiao Wanning on the far left, one eye suddenly became silent. "Wang won''t give up on you, but... If it''s true at that time, I hope you can do what you say. It''s good for everyone." Leng Gong said helplessly. Although Leng Gong''s words hurt people, they are also a fact. They have followed Xiao Yihan for so long. Since they can''t help Xiao Yihan complete his great cause, they won''t drag Xiao Yihan down. But is this really the case? Is Xiao Yihan really willing to give them up? The answer is clearly no. If Xiao Yihan really would give them up, he would not send Lenggong and others to clean up the dungeon. "I''ll keep the wind for you at the door. I won''t let them step into the dungeon before the battle begins." Leng Gong took a deep look at them and hurried to the dungeon door. However, when Leng Gong came to Qiao Wanning in a coma, Leng Gong suddenly stopped, "is she the king''s Taoist companion?" "This..." BA Xiang and one eye looked at each other, and they couldn''t help falling into meditation. In their impression, Xiao Yihan and Qiao Wanning are good friends. They can pay their lives for each other, but they don''t know if they are not Taoist partners. After all, they haven''t mentioned this problem, whether Xiao Yihan or Qiao Wanning. "Very important friends, friends who can bet on each other''s lives." one eye said seriously. BA Xiang looked at one eye and slowly lowered his head. The long blood stained hair covered his face and couldn''t see his face at this time. Leng Gong nodded. He couldn''t help taking a deep look at Qiao Wanning and murmured, "I see." ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! The deafening roar resounded through the whole Qilin mountain. Countless towering buildings collapsed, and the raging fire mixed with gunsmoke rendered half the sky. "No, someone killed Qilin mountain. Hurry to inform the emperor." "Are you crazy? Now it is the god mountain king who rules us. We should also inform the god mountain king. The God Emperor has abdicated long ago." "No matter who you tell, go now. We don''t have much time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the raging fire, two soldiers like bodyguards roared loudly. The roar was so loud that they had to amplify their voices. "Where do you want to go?" A loud noise like the outbreak of flood suddenly sounded above them, and then they saw a terrible figure with no top in the raging fire. "Yes... Yes... It''s the devil!" "Finished... They noticed us." The two bodyguards raised their heads tremblingly. What came into their eyes was a black axe as big as a building. Boom! The shadow of the axe fell, and the two guards fell to the ground in half. The blood burned violently in the fire and made bursts of harsh noises. Such scenes can be seen everywhere in the whole Qilin mountain. In the hands of ancient demons, these people are as fragile as flowers and grass. Under the terrible destructive power, there are pieces of corpses. In just an hour, the whole Qilin mountain has been buried by the bloody smell, and the yearning Holy Land in the past has completely become a purgatory. Bang! In the towering temple, Zhu Qirui smashed the table in front of her, and a handsome face had been distorted. "Wang, when will we fight back? If we wait any longer, our people will be completely killed by those sundries. We can''t wait any longer." "Yes, let''s invite three elders out of the mountain. Without them, we are not the opponent of those demons." "Wang... It''s your turn to play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the temple, the few strong men in Qilin holy mountain are dignified. They have seen the noise outside, but they can only obey Zhu Qirui''s orders and stay quietly in the temple. "What are you afraid of?" Zhu Qirui killed her. When they heard the speech, they fell into silence. Submissive looked at each other and dared not say a word. Seeing this, Zhu Qirui sneered, "they are all insignificant mole ants. What''s the difference between one death and 10000 deaths? Our goal is to kill Xiao Yihan, so we can''t worry now." "The kings of the other four saints are on their way. In case, I won''t fight him easily." Listening to Zhu Qirui''s slow narration, everyone''s heart has become extremely heavy. Zhu Qirui''s indifference completely exceeded their imagination. At this time, Zhu Qirui and Zhu Qirui in their memory have completely become two people. "Although it''s unwise to fight him head-on, we can''t let him play too lonely." Zhu Qirui smiled and flashed a fine light in her pupils. "Go and bring the three people in the dungeon. I''ll give Xiao Yihan a big gift." As soon as Zhu Qirui''s voice fell, two of the people immediately got up and walked outside the hall. The others were as silent as ever, but they looked different. ¡­¡­ "Wang, are these guys too counselled? I thought they would fight. Unexpectedly, they were all shrinking turtles, not even a decent opponent." the crazy ghost shook off the blood on his hands and muttered with no interest. These people outside are really too weak, and the strongest are just the strong ones who have just broken through the divine emperor, but in his eyes, these people are no different from those divine kings and kings, and they can''t stop his fist. Xiao Yihan stood silently on the battlefield. His eyes had never left the temple. He knew where the peak power of Qilin mountain was hidden. "You really want to find someone to practice?" Xiao Yihan said faintly. The crazy ghost was stunned when he heard the speech, and then nodded again and again, "you know the purpose of my trip. Having no opponent really makes me a little depressed." "Go to the temple to find it, but enough is enough. If you meet someone who can''t fight, withdraw immediately. Do you understand?" Xiao Yi frowned slightly. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s serious look, a flash of doubt flashed through the crazy ghost''s pupil. Is it possible that there are people who can''t beat Qilin Shenshan? "I see." "And..." The crazy ghost is about to get up. When he hears Xiao Yihan''s words, he immediately stops, turns around and looks at Xiao Yihan in doubt. Xiao Yihan slowly flew to the crazy ghost and put his hand on the crazy ghost''s shoulder. "Remember, if you don''t listen to me and are caught by the enemy, I won''t save you." The crazy ghost was slightly stunned, and his relaxed face gradually became dignified. Somehow, hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the crazy ghost suddenly felt that there was some mysterious power hidden in the Qilin mountain. The most important thing was that he could see that Xiao Yihan was not joking. "I''ll be careful." the crazy ghost nodded and said positively. Xiao Yihan smiled and nodded, "go." This time, the crazy ghost didn''t stop, turned into a bloody wind and rushed straight to the temple, but this time he was obviously cautious. First, he turned around the temple. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. What he said to the crazy ghost just now is of course a joke. If the crazy ghost is caught by the enemy, how can he abandon the crazy ghost? What he said was that he wanted the crazy ghost to be careful and not to lose his life easily. The reason why Xiao Yihan is so careful is that it is also heard that the five saints hide five strong men who are not even opponents of Leng Gong. The strength of crazy ghost and Leng Gong is not much different. Since Leng Gong is not an opponent, crazy ghost is certainly not an opponent. Hoo! A gust of fragrant wind blew past Xiao Yihan. Suddenly, there was a Miaoman woman dressed in red yarn beside Xiao Yihan. "How? What''s the situation?" Xiao Yihan smiled. Mrs. Yueying smiled, and a cold light flashed through her pupils. "As expected, the other four holy families have found the situation here, and are sending support quickly." Xiao Yihan nodded, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, a layer of frost floated on his face, and said coldly, "I will make them come and go." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Mrs. Xueying shivered unconsciously. Although she knew who Xiao Yihan meant, she still felt a little afraid. "Wang... What else do I need to do?" Mrs. blood shadow whispered. "Go to the dungeon to find Leng Gong. I''m a little worried that he hasn''t heard from him yet. Go and have a look." "Yes." Mrs. blood shadow respectfully hugged Xiao Yihan, turned into a blood shadow, and gradually disappeared in place. After Mrs. Xueying left, Xiao Yihan''s face gradually showed a relaxed color. Everything is going according to the plan, and the enemy will all die in his hands. ¡­¡­ "Are we really not going to help?" In the distant night sky, blood lotus looked at the faint fire in the distance, and a complex color gushed on her face. It is reasonable to say that the whole abyss demon family was saved by Xiao Yihan. Now Xiao Yihan needs help. They should help. But tens of thousands of abyss demons are waiting and no one is doing it. Luo Tianya looked coldly at the distance, and his hands couldn''t help clenching their fists. Blood lotus''s words simply put a needle in his chest, leaving him speechless. "What happened between your teachers and disciples? Wasn''t it good before?" Xuelian couldn''t help asking her doubts. Luo Tianya sighed and slowly closed his eyes, "Yi Han doesn''t trust me anymore." Xuelian looked at Luo Tianya, which was difficult to accept for a time. Luo Tianya''s voice was hoarse and desolate. I could hear that his heart was very heavy at this time. "Why? I''ve known Yi Han for some time. He''s not a reckless child or a fickle man. Why..." With that, Xuelian suddenly stopped. With his understanding of Xiao Yihan, he felt that the problem of this matter should lie with Luo Tianya, and she felt that there was something wrong with Luo Tianya today. According to the past situation, Luo Tianya is not a stingy person. Even if Xiao Yihan misunderstood him, he wouldn''t let go of his apprentice, but the end of the world didn''t mean to fight for so long. "I don''t deserve his trust." Luo Tianya slowly opened his eyes, and his pupils suddenly deepened. "But you are different, you can trust me." When Xuelian heard the speech, she unconsciously stepped back and stared at Luo Tianya, forgetting to refute for a moment. "Today is destined to be a night of blood and fire. The demon family inevitably ushered in a disaster. In this disaster, I hope the abyss demon family is an outsider. Don''t jump into the muddy water, you..." Before Luo Tianya finished speaking, Xuelian suddenly turned around. There were a group of abyss demons waiting for her to give orders to help the benefactor. She couldn''t wait any longer. Just as Xuelian was about to leave, a cold hand suddenly held his hand tightly. "Believe me, don''t drip this muddy water, or your abyss demon family will fall into the land of eternal doom." Luo Tianya frowned slightly. Blood lotus gently pushed Luo Tianya''s hand away, and two lines of clear tears fell down her cheeks. If it had been before, she wanted Luo Tianya to hold her hand and never separate, but today Luo Tianya gave her a very strong sense of strangeness. Luo Tianya''s hand is too cold. It''s as cold as an ice cellar. There''s no temperature at all. "No matter what the final result of the abyss demon family will be, we must repay this kindness." Xuelian forced out a smile and said blankly: "whether it''s muddy water or clear water, the road is our own choice, and we won''t regret it." "Even if we die in battle, it''s better than staying in the dark ghost city. It''s Xiao Yihan who gave us a chance to see the sun again." While talking, the blood lotus had disappeared into the night, leaving Luo Tianya alone with a complex look in place. Chapter 612 "Blood lotus, you are too impulsive..." Luo Tianya sighed secretly. Unfortunately, blood lotus has disappeared in the night, and it is difficult to hear him again. Before long, there was a slight noise in the quiet Qiling City, and a group of dark shadows flew across the sky to the direction of Qilin mountain. At this time, the Qilin mountain has completely turned into a sea of blood, and the sound of mourning resounds through the sky. Countless dying figures are climbing in the raging fire in an attempt to find a glimmer of vitality. They prayed and waited, hoping to see the king they admired come out to end the massacre. Unfortunately, as time went on, they became desperate. Zhu Qirui did not appear, and the strong men of Qilin Shenshan had long disappeared. Even the heaven did not punish these criminals. In ancient times, the demons had already killed red eyes. With the help of the raging fire, they looked even more ferocious. They took up the knife and fell down. They were pieces of corpses. Slaughtering these defenseless mole ants, they seem to have returned to the era of wanton blood. "Xiao Yihan, are you going too far?" While Xiao Yihan looked at the battlefield below indifferently, a figure slowly floated behind him. Xiao Yihan grinned and flashed an obliteration in his pupil, "finally." "Listen to your tone, you seem to expect us to come." Another voice sounded, but this time there was not only one person, but three heavily armed young strong men. "Ao Tian... LAN Zimo, Pang Junxi, Hao Rui..." Xiao Yihan looked around the four people, and the sneer was even worse, "where''s Zhu Qirui? Where is he hiding?" When Ao Tian heard the speech, a touch of playful color flashed through his light cyan pupil and said faintly, "where do you think he is?" Bang! As soon as Ao Tian''s voice fell, a burst of explosion came from the temple in the distance, and then a figure broke the temple and flew straight here. The visitor is Zhu Qirui. Although his appearance has changed greatly at this time, Xiao Yihan can still see one or two. However, when Xiao Yihan looked at Zhu Qirui''s hand, Xiao Yihan''s face became gloomy for a moment. Zhu Qirui holds a weak figure covered in blood in her hand. Although this person droops his head and can''t see his face clearly, Xiao Yihan can feel that he is a crazy ghost from his breath. Crazy ghost caught? Xiao Yihan squinted at Zhu Qirui, and a trace of surprise flashed through his pupils. He knows the strength of crazy ghosts very well. Why should I catch crazy ghosts? Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help recalling what Lenggong had said to him before. There are five unknown young strong men in the five saints. These five young strong men have the most powerful rule power, and even Leng Gong is not an opponent. "Is it you?" Xiao Yihan muttered to himself. In front of Zhu Qirui and Xiao Yihan, Zhu Qirui in his memory has become two people. All the previous five-color hair has become golden, and a pair of deep black eyes have become golden eyes. The majestic Qi all over is like an ancient monster. "That''s right." Zhu Qirui stopped slowly and began to feel proud. "It''s strange? Why are we so powerful? Why can we play with these ancient demons?" Zhu Qirui sneered and couldn''t help shaking off the dying crazy ghost in her hand. She said with emotion, "these are all thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, the Tao of heaven wouldn''t give us such a powerful power." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan basically knew the reason for the matter. To put it bluntly, Zhu Qirui and them were just cannon fodder under Tiandao. But Xiao Yihan can''t tolerate Zhu Qirui''s treatment of crazy ghosts. Crazy ghosts are his people. Zhu Qirui''s torture of him is torturing Xiao Yihan himself. "Hey, when are we going to do it? There''s enough nonsense with this guy." Hao Rui secretly clenched his fists, slightly hooked at the corners of his mouth, revealing his sharp fangs. He hated Xiao Yihan. It was Xiao Yihan who almost turned him into waste. Although Xiao Yihan had saved him, he still didn''t extinguish his hatred. Coupled with the blessing of this force, his hatred for Xiao Yihan has gone deep into the bone marrow. The five people present were all people Xiao Yihan had known, but they all changed. Although Aotian''s body hasn''t changed, his breath is extremely violent, his green hair is disordered, and he doesn''t have his previous elegant temperament. He is like a weak scholar who suddenly becomes a shadow killer. Lanzi ink also changed a lot. His slender red hair danced in the wind like a flame. A pair of red pupils were burning, like two holes burning endless flames. The biggest change is Pang Junxi. Pang Junxi''s tall body has fully doubled. You Yu, Ao Tian and others stand beside him like several children accompanying an adult. In particular, Pang Junxi''s ferocious muscles all over his body appear more terrible in the moonlight. Zhu Qirui stared at Xiao Yihan quietly, as if she hadn''t heard Ao Tian''s words. Although they all got the power inheritance of the way of heaven, Zhu Qirui was still their boss, because he got more power than Aotian and others combined. Therefore, Zhu Qirui has no movement. Aotian and others can only wait and see quietly and wait for Zhu Qirui to give orders. "In fact, sometimes I don''t understand. Why are you better than me? Whether it''s talent or blood, I''m not as good as you? But why do you still come in front of me when there is so much difference between you and me? Am I not hard enough? Am I not hard enough? Or what?" Hearing Zhu Qirui''s cold words, Xiao Yihan''s face didn''t change at all. Ren was gloomy and frightening. Zhu Qirui''s resentment against him was clear in his heart. When they first met, he was only a God King, but Zhu Qirui had reached the peak of the God King and was only one step away from the God Emperor. However, when they met for the second time, Xiao Yihan had reached the peak of the emperor. Although Zhu Qirui also reached the emperor, the gap between them was as deep as a gap. It''s also a genius. It''s easy to understand Zhu Qirui''s dissatisfaction. After all, geniuses are proud. It''s hard for them to accept that the guy who used to be weaker than themselves has suddenly grown up to the point where they look up to him. "It''s all fate." Xiao Yihan said faintly. "Life?" Zhu Qirui sneered. Her face suddenly twisted and roared, "you say this is life? Do I wish Qirui colorful Kirin is not worth as much as your cheap life?" Hearing Zhu Qirui''s words, Aotian and others burst into laughter. Under the light of the fire, their smiles were more terrible than the devil. "You once let me live. I saved your life on the second floor of the sin tower. We should be clear." Zhu Qirui heard the speech, and a layer of blood gradually appeared in her golden pupils. He hated that he had no ability and was saved by Xiao Yihan. As for the so-called Liangqing in Xiao Yihan''s mouth, he didn''t listen at all. Maybe he once cared, but now he is not what he used to be. "So, are you ready to be killed by us?" Zhu Qirui said with a grim smile. Ao Tian and others heard the speech. They were all full of the spirit of killing and moved closer to Xiao Yihan. They have the power of rules. Since they have the power of rules, they have not been afraid of anyone. As long as they fight, they have not lost once. "Let the crazy ghost go." Xiao Yihan said without changing his face. Ao Tian and others haven''t paid attention to him yet. The force of rules surging in their bodies is extremely weak. Compared with Xiao Yihan, they are like a bright moon compared with fireflies, and there is no comparability at all. "Crazy ghost?" Zhu Qirui was slightly stunned, and her eyes slowly moved to the man with blood in her hands. "Is he a crazy ghost?" "Let him go." This time, Xiao Yihan''s tone was very cold. Even if Zhu Qirui kept telling herself that he was no longer afraid of Xiao Yihan, he couldn''t help shivering. At this time, he found that he would still be afraid when he really faced Xiao Yihan. "Let him go?" Zhu Qirui clenched her teeth, put one hand on the crazy ghost''s neck and roared, "who are you scaring? If you have the ability, you can do it! I''ll send him to hell now." Xiao Yihan didn''t speak, but a dazzling white light surged up on him. The white light is burning like a flame, and the calm automatically seems to be dancing a ghost dance. "Playing tricks!" Hao Rui snorted coldly and took the lead in attacking. He has long been unhappy with Xiao Yihan. At the beginning, they lost the first fight, which made him resent. Now he finally has the terrible power of rules. He wants to take Xiao Yihan''s head immediately. The way of Heaven gives Hao Rui the power of incomplete ocean rules. With his own perfect water road, his own strength has reached an extremely terrible level. In terms of strength, most of the peak gods in the divine world can''t move in his hands. The angry Pentium ocean changed from blue to gold. Hao Rui''s whole person had disappeared in place and was replaced by a huge golden figure composed of sea water. Feeling the surging power of the ocean in his body, Hao Rui couldn''t help laughing wildly. Every time he used this power, he would raise an unparalleled confidence, as if everything in heaven and earth could be destroyed by him in an instant. "Xiao Yihan, today is your death." Hao Rui''s right hand turned into a golden water gun and stabbed Xiao Yihan''s chest without hesitation. Under the package of water vapor in the sky, Hao Rui''s breath reached the peak. The terrible breath made the temperature of the whole space drop sharply, and the space originally burned by the fire suddenly became cold to the bone. Seeing this scene, the pupils of Aotian and others suddenly lit up, and even Zhu Qirui, who had been watching the war, couldn''t help cheering secretly. Today, Hao Rui''s performance has completely exceeded their imagination. It may be because of anger that Hao Rui''s battle has risen to a new level. Bang! The golden water gun with ice suddenly stabbed Xiao Yihan''s chest. A big hole appeared in Xiao Yihan''s chest, and the golden water gun pierced Xiao Yihan''s body. "Good! Well done!" "I really don''t know why the way of heaven made him so terrible. Now it seems that it''s just so." "It seems that we don''t need to do it." Ao Tian and others laughed loudly. When the golden water gun pierced Xiao Yihan''s body, they had smelled the smell of victory. "Are you so strong?" Zhu Qirui frowned slightly. Xiao Yihan didn''t speak. His eyes had been on Zhu Qirui. To be exact, he had been staring at the crazy ghost in Zhu Qirui''s hand. "Let him go." Xiao Yi said coldly. "You... Are you all right?" Hao Rui was stunned, and a palpitation flashed through his pupil. As he was about to take back the golden water gun, Hao Rui''s face suddenly changed. The golden water gun seemed to grow in Xiao Yihan''s body. No matter how hard he tried, the golden water gun didn''t move. The most frightening thing is that Hao Rui feels that the power in his body is passing madly, including the power of rules he finally got. "What''s going on? He doesn''t seem to be bleeding." "He really didn''t bleed. Did he have an immortal body?" "Fart! How can he have an immortal body? There has been no immortal body since ancient times. Don''t deceive yourself." Ao Tian and others began to panic. They were pierced by the water road integrating the power of rules. Xiao Yihan was as good as nobody. How strong is Xiao Yihan? In fact, they have just guessed right, but they can''t believe it. Xiao Yihan does have the body of immortality. The reason why there has been no person with the body of immortality in the divine world since ancient times is that the rule of immortality has never been in the divine world. Zhu Qirui looked at Xiao Yihan quietly, holding the crazy ghost''s hand and couldn''t help shaking slightly. The more leisurely Xiao Yihan is, the greater his pressure is. Especially with his strength becoming stronger and stronger, he felt that he was farther and farther away from Xiao Yihan. "Let me go..." Hao Rui shouted hysterically. In just one cup of tea, Hao Rui''s huge body has become the original laughter. With the continuous passage of energy in his body, Hao Rui''s face has become as white as paper. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan ignored Hao Rui''s request. His eyes were always on Zhu Qirui, as if they were fixed. Bang! Finally, Hao Rui couldn''t stand the devouring power of Xiao Yihan''s terror. He gritted his teeth and cut off his arm. However, it was too late, and the power of rules in his body had all flowed into Xiao Yihan. "You madman." Hao Rui swallowed his saliva hard and looked at Xiao Yihan with fear. He has no desire to kill Xiao Yihan at all. Even if he is given twice as much power, he will not seek revenge from Xiao Yihan again. Xiao Yihan was so terrible that he could never see the end like a bottomless cave. Whoosh! A white light broke away from Xiao Yihan''s body and turned into a huge hand, fiercely pinching Hao Rui''s head. All this came so fast that not only Hao Rui did not react, but also the people watching the war did not react. "You..." Hao Rui tried to struggle a few times. He found that he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of his giant hand. He was completely trapped. Xiao Yihan gently touched his injured chest. The big hole in his chest healed instantly and changed back to the original shape. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. Such a terrible recovery speed completely stunned Aotian and others. At this time, there was only one idea in their hearts. Xiao Yihan was not human. "Let him go." Xiao Yihan''s voice was as plain as ever. "Hehe, you..." Click! Before Zhu Qirui finished speaking, a crisp sound of broken bones sounded in Hao Rui''s head, and then a mass of blood gushed out of Hao Rui''s mouth. "Old... Boss... Save... Save..." Hao Rui trembled his lips in an attempt to say something, but the severe pain made him unable to say a complete word. Ao Tian and others looked at Hao Rui with a heavy face and were silent. They see their own shadow in Hao Rui. If they continue to fight with Xiao Yihan, the next Hao Rui may be them. "Oh, threaten me?" Zhu Qirui glanced at Hao Rui, and a look of disdain flashed in her pupil. "Kill him if you want. What does it have to do with me? Not to mention if you kill him, your men can''t live." Bang! Blood and water mixed with red and white things flew all over the sky, and Hao Rui lost his breath in an instant. The headless corpse fell straight down, making the hearts of Aotian and others fall to the bottom of the valley. "You!" Zhu Qirui glared at her pupils and pinched the crazy ghost''s hand. Xiao Yihan smiled. His cold pupils seemed to penetrate everything, "you dare not kill him." When Zhu Qirui heard the speech, she pinched the crazy ghost''s hand and slowly released it. He really didn''t dare to kill crazy ghosts. He didn''t kill crazy ghosts before to make Xiao Yihan ugly. But after watching Xiao Yihan''s just terrible combat effectiveness, he felt that the crazy ghost would become his life-saving card. Chapter 613 "How are you thinking?" Xiao Yihan said in a deep voice. It can be said that Hao Rui''s death completely surprised Aotian and others, but they can''t flinch in the face of Xiao Yihan, because they promised the way of heaven. "I wish Qirui don''t hesitate. Kill the guy in your hand and we''ll kill him together." Pang Junxi gritted his teeth. Ao Tian and LAN Zi Mo looked at each other, and their faces were unnatural. They are as strong as Hao Rui. Xiao Yihan can easily kill Hao Rui, and it''s no problem to kill them. "Xiao Yihan, do you know who is behind us?" Zhu Qirui smiled. Xiao Yihan shrugged when he heard the speech, "the way of heaven." Zhu Qirui was slightly stunned, and a different color flashed through her pupils. He didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to know their relationship with heaven. Heaven didn''t tell them these things. "Since you know that the people behind us are the way of heaven, don''t you surrender?" Zhu Qirui frowned. Poof! Hearing Zhu Qirui''s words, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Let him surrender? For what? By the way of heaven? This is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. "Let him go. I''ll give you a way to live. As for them..." Xiao Yihan turned and looked around at Aotian and others behind him. A killing idea flashed in his pupils. "I''ll give them a ride for free, just as you kill my men." "Fart! Wish Qirui what are you doing? Let''s kill him together!" Pang Junxi roared. Ao Tian and LAN Zimo''s faces are also ugly. Xiao Yihan wants to let Qi Rui live, and they have to pay for what they have done before, which is a little unfair to them. They are afraid that Zhu Qirui will accept Xiao Yihan''s proposal. After all, Xiao Yihan''s strength is chilling. Zhu Qirui didn''t speak. She looked at Xiao Yihan quietly, looking uncertain. However, he never let go of his hand holding the crazy ghost, as if he was waiting for something. Hoo! A cold wind suddenly crossed behind Xiao Yihan, and Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help laughing. Pang Junxi could not bear to take the lead. He accepted the incomplete way of destruction. The way of destruction is the main way to kill. In order for Pang Junxi to accept this huge force, the way of heaven has quietly changed Pang Junxi''s body. Now Pang Junxi''s body not only has the terrible destructive power of destroying heaven and earth, but also has the tenacity close to the divine body. It can be called an excellent fighting physique. Unfortunately, his opponent at this time is Xiao Yihan. The huge fist wrapped with golden light smashed Xiao Yihan''s head. The terrible destructive power made the space around Xiao Yihan crack countless space cracks. Boom! The fist blew on Xiao Yihan''s head impartially, and Xiao Yihan''s body collapsed in an instant. This scene made Pang Junxi see a glimmer of hope and couldn''t help laughing. At the next moment, Pang Junxi fiercely raised his fists, like a windmill, and blew wildly on Xiao Yihan. The roar continued to ring out on Xiao Yihan, but Zhu Qirui''s face became more and more ugly. "He didn''t want to avoid at all. He was playing with Pang Junxi." Ao Tian and LAN Zimo obviously realized this. They clenched their teeth and their faces were as gloomy as water. "We should do it too. If we wait, we will be the next Pang Junxi." Ao Tian sighed and raised his hands slowly. LAN Zimo slowly closed his eyes, and a touch of cruelty surged up on his face. Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! The terrible wind howled between them, and a dazzling golden light surged around Aotian and Lanzi mo. Although they have no hope of winning, they have no way back between life and death. Buzz! Just as they were about to start, a sword chant suddenly rang through the sky. Without waiting for the two to react, Pang Junxi, who was just as powerful as a rainbow, was suddenly stunned in situ, with his eyes wide open and his face full of incredible color. "Enough fun, it''s my turn." Xiao Yihan''s voice sounded faintly. Although the voice was small, it was more terrible than the roar from the abyss. Bang! Pang Junxi''s body exploded, and his blood mixed with broken meat shot in all directions. At the same time, a red and black sword wrapped with white light slowly floated in the air. "This sword..." Zhu Qirui looked at the sad song of God, and the corners of her mouth could not help shaking slightly. He had seen or even carried a sword before, but Xiao Yihan''s strength was not strong at that time, and even his breath was ordinary. Although he paid attention to it, he didn''t let him remember the sword. But when he saw God''s Elegy again, the whole person was numb. God''s Elegy turned into a heaven and earth in his eyes, and he himself was like an insignificant grass in this heaven and earth. In the face or even back, he had no resistance in his heart. At this time, Ao Tian and LAN Zimo thought the same as Zhu Qirui. When the elegy of God appeared, the golden light around them had all dissipated. Xiao Yihan, who turned into a pool of mud, slowly wriggled and recovered in a moment. Looking at his relaxed look, it seemed that he was not hurt at all. "You should be honored to die in its hands. In fact, I don''t want to use him so early." Xiao Yihan gently held the elegy of God, and his face gradually softened. "It''s just a partner. Let it give you a ride." After that, Xiao Yihan held the elegy of God and drew a white arc. The arc magnified rapidly and finally turned into a dazzling white light. The sky covered white light lit up the night as if it were day. The people fighting below couldn''t help but stop and look up at the sky. "Is this the power of the king?" "It seems so, but when did Wang have such a huge sword? Why haven''t I seen it before?" "Nonsense, how long have we known Wang and how can Wang''s secret be easily told to us." "Hey, hey, anyway, the three guys above should be hopeless. I don''t know who gave them the courage to fight Wang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancient demons talked excitedly, but their words changed completely after they were heard by the people of Qilin holy mountain. "We''re finished, everything is finished." "The Qilin mountain is gone, the five saints are gone, and even the way of heaven doesn''t care about us." "The way of heaven? Oh, when did the way of heaven control mole ants? We may not even be as good as mole ants in his eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the dungeon door on the other side, Lenggong quietly looked at Xiao Yihan, and tears sprang up in his turbid pupils for some reason. Although BA Xiang is still in the dungeon, he can come out and breathe with the help of Mrs. moon shadow. "For many years, you have finally come back. Without your guidance, the ancient demon family can''t go far." Leng Gong whispered. Xiao Yihan obviously couldn''t hear what he said. At this time, Xiao Yihan was completely immersed in the terrible and destructive power brought to him by God''s elegy. The white light dissipated, along with AO Tian and LAN Zi mo. they seemed to disappear out of thin air and completely turned into nothingness. "Who is stronger than you and the way of heaven?" Zhu Qirui sighed. Xiao Yihan glanced at Zhu Qirui and said with a smile, "they are all dead. What do you think?" "Here you are." Without hesitation, Zhu Qirui threw the crazy ghost to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan caught the crazy ghost''s body and couldn''t help frowning. "I told you to be careful. You didn''t listen. How are you now?" However, the crazy ghost''s injury is not fatal. He just fell into a coma. It is estimated that he will recover after recuperation for half a month. "What are you going to do with me now?" Zhu Qirui smiled. He has seen it. No matter how Xiao Yihan treats him, he won''t complain. He asked the way of heaven for the power of rules in order to catch up with Xiao Yihan. Now he has completely given up his heart. He and Xiao Yihan are people from two worlds. "I''ll do what I say, and I won''t kill you." Xiao Yihan easily carried the crazy ghost on his back, and a cold feeling flashed through his pupils, "but I still want to take some interest from you." Zhu Qirui heard the speech and slowly closed her eyes. He didn''t resist, and he wasn''t going to resist. Click! A sharp pain came from her left shoulder, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on Zhu Qirui''s forehead. Xiao Yihan didn''t take his life, but he took one of his arms. "You go," Xiao Yi said coldly. He didn''t kill Zhu Qirui because of his commitment to Zhu Qirui, but this commitment is limited to tonight. After today, if Zhu Qirui dares to lay hands on his brother, he will personally take Zhu Qirui''s head. "Thank you." Zhu Qirui held her bleeding left shoulder tightly and bowed slightly to Xiao Yihan. Then, Zhu Qirui turned and left. Instead of returning to Qilin mountain, he randomly found a direction and flew straight in the past until he completely disappeared into the night. Seeing Zhu Qirui disappear completely, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing. Zhu Qirui is a person who pursues strength, but he is different from himself. He can do anything for strength, but he can''t do it himself. He came to Qilin mountain for so long that the leaders of Qilin mountain didn''t show up. It can be seen what happened. However, these have nothing to do with him. His purpose of coming this time has been half completed. Next, it''s time for his subordinates to have a good rest. As he thought, Xiao Yihan quickly flew down. "Wang, this way." Leng Gong waved to Xiao Yihan excitedly. Xiao Yihan just cut off Zhu Qirui''s arm. He saw it clearly. Recalling the scene where he had been solved by Zhu Qirui two or three times before, he could not help feeling a little relieved. "Why are you here? What''s the situation in the dungeon?" Xiao Yihan was alone beside Leng Gong, wondering. Lenggong hears the speech and hurriedly tells Xiao Yihan the situation in the dungeon. He knows the relationship between Xiao Yihan and baxiang, and knows that he must tell Xiao Yihan as soon as possible. Sure enough, as Leng Gong thought, when he heard that BA Xiang and others were locked up in the dungeon, Xiao Yihan''s face was suddenly green, and the murderous spirit of terror poured out involuntarily, "no wonder Zhu Qirui didn''t return to Qilin mountain. It turned out that he was afraid." Leng Gong looked at Xiao Yihan carefully and said helplessly, "if I had known so, I should have told you about it earlier." "It''s not your fault." Xiao Yihan shook his head, and his face gradually eased down, "take me." Soon, Xiao Yihan went into the dungeon with Leng Gong. The sky gradually lit up, and the battle of Qilin mountain had come to an end. When Xuelian arrived with the abyss demon family, there were few enemies left in the whole Qilin mountain. Originally, the ancient demons were slaughtered in a year. With the participation of the abyss demon family, the battle was even more rapid. When the fish belly turned white, all the original residents of Qilin Shenshan had died, and even the people hiding in the corner had been pulled out and destroyed. The war is bloody. In the past, the picturesque demon holy land has become a purgatory full of corpses. Finally, under the command of Leng Gong, all ancient demons evacuated Qilin mountain, including the abyss demon family. Xiao Yihan was the only one left in Nuo Da''s Qilin mountain. Baxiang and Qiao Wanning also went back to recover. As for the crazy ghost, Lenggong took it away, but Xiao Yihan didn''t intend to leave now. Hoo Hoo! A gust of wind blew on the top of the mountain, and the smell of blood was everywhere in the air. Even Xiao Yihan, who was used to death, could not help but frown slightly. "What are you looking for me for? You haven''t enjoyed the battle last night?" a golden light slowly fell on Xiao Yihan''s side, and the golden light dispersed to reveal the figure of the way of heaven. "What do you think of this?" Xiao Yihan pointed to the mountain of corpses and said seriously. Tiandao frowned slightly and said, "this is what you and I have to experience in the battle. Their death is valuable." "Is this your original intention?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the way of heaven was silent. Of course, this is not his original intention. The power of the five saints was destroyed by Xiao Yihan. He lost not only the powerful race, but also the majestic power of faith. A moment later, Tiandao Leng hummed, "what do you want to say?" "In fact, there is no need for this between you and me." Xiao Yihan smiled. Tiandao raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a grin, "you mean we fight alone?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. "I mean, we don''t have to be enemies." "We can''t be friends. Your existence and mine are relative. Either I die or you die. There''s no other choice." "What if there is a third possibility?" Tiandao was slightly stunned and wondered, "what does it mean?" "I have a strong feeling that you and I are in a huge game, and there is a huge hand controlling us. We follow his mind like chess pieces, and let him play with it, while he watches us kill each other." Xiao Yihan said positively. Hearing this, Tiandao was silent. He knows something Xiao Yihan doesn''t know, but the general meaning is similar to what Xiao Yihan said. To put it bluntly, he and Xiao Yihan are the puppets of that man. That man let them live, they will live, that man let them die, they can only die. "What do you want to do?" Xiao Yihan smiled. "Do you know who the son of the divine world is?" Xiao Yihan frowned. The way of heaven thought for a moment, and finally shook his head, "what is the son of the divine world? I''ve never heard of it." Xiao Yihan''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Bi Xiu, the son of the fairyland, knows everything about the way of heaven, but the way of heaven doesn''t know the son of the divine world. It can be imagined that the son of the three worlds should be the highest level creature in the three worlds, and he is likely to be the messenger of the person behind the scenes. "Are you interested in working together?" Xiao Yihan said sincerely. "Join hands?" Tiandao was slightly stunned, and a touch of doubt flashed through his pupils. He never thought he would join hands with Xiao Yihan from beginning to end, because he knew it was impossible, "what are you doing together?" "Find out the son of the divine world and catch the man behind the scenes." Chapter 614 "Behind the scenes?" Tiandao gently stroked his jaw and said with a smile: "what do you want to do?" "Make the divine world chaotic." Xiao Yihan clearly remembers what Bi Xiu told her. If the divine world is not chaotic, the son of the divine world will never appear. Only when the divine world is completely chaotic, the son of the divine world may intervene in all this. In fact, up to now, Xiao Yihan''s resentment against the way of heaven is not as deep as before. Now he just wants to find the hand that controls himself. He wants to see the real face of this man. "What a mess?" Heaven frowned. Xiao Yihan was silent for a moment and said, "I will send people to attack where in the divine world, including Terrans, demons and demons. I will send people to attack." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Tiandao couldn''t help laughing, pointed to Xiao Yihan and said, "thanks to your imagination, do you think I''m stupid? Do you want to find the behind the scenes or weaken my strength?" The power source of the way of heaven is the belief of all major races in the divine world. If they are killed by Xiao Yihan, the power of the way of heaven itself will be weakened. How can he fight Xiao Yihan at that time? In fact, Tiandao''s worry is not wrong. He and Xiao Yihan are still in a hostile relationship. It is absolutely impossible for him to believe Xiao Yihan unreservedly. "Didn''t you doubt it?" Xiao Yihan patted Tiandao''s shoulder, and a complex color flashed in his pupils. "Doubt what?" "My power, why do I have such terrible power? You were the strongest existence in the divine world, but now? An invisible hand made you and me meet and made me your opponent. In fact, I really don''t want to fight with you now." Xiao Yihan sighed lightly. Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, the way of heaven couldn''t help being silent. The son of the world made him deeply doubt his status. He was the supreme existence of the divine world. How did the son of the world survive under his eyes? If the son of the world really exists, will he not know? But somehow, he believed Xiao Yihan''s words. "You mean someone is manipulating you secretly? Let you destroy me?" the way of heaven said in a deep voice. Xiao Yihan nodded. The words of heaven''s Tao were rough. To put it bluntly, that''s what happened. However, Xiao Yihan is definitely not so simple. If his existence is really just to fight against the heaven, why would he die on the heaven ladder? It is reasonable to say that he should have this power in his previous life, so as to destroy the way of heaven. "Do you think what you said is absurd? Since the emergence of the divine world, I have become the way of heaven in the divine world. Who do you think will control you to deal with me?" "The son of the world also appeared when the divine world appeared." Xiao Yihan said calmly. When Tiandao heard the speech, he couldn''t help clenching his fists. As the way of heaven in the divine world, he thought he had controlled everything in the divine world, but today, hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, he felt an unprecedented sense of fear. "Are you really willing to cooperate with me?" Tiandao said seriously. Xiao Yihan nodded, his face filled with a touch of complexity, "in fact, I''m also for myself. I don''t want to be controlled to live like this. I want to see who is behind me." Tiandao quietly looked at Xiao Yihan, and a slight smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. If Xiao Yihan said that he was simply to help him, he would not promise Xiao Yihan. But Xiao Yihan said it was for himself. Instead, he believed Xiao Yihan more. Pure freedom is the lifelong pursuit of the strong, not to mention the strongest such as Xiao Yihan. If he knew that someone had been silently controlling him behind him, he would not be happy. "Well, what do you want to do?" Tiandao said seriously. "I want to start with the demon clan first. Now the demon clan has fallen into chaos. Starting from the demon clan is undoubtedly the best and won''t attract someone''s attention." Xiao Yihan grinned. Tiandao hesitated slightly for a moment, and finally nodded again. In fact, he has the greatest risk in this matter. If the war intensifies genocide, he will only get less and less power of faith. On the contrary, Xiao Yihan will not be affected. Even Xiao Yihan is very likely to use this to expand his power. However, there are two sides to everything. If Xiao Yihan really follows what he said, he should not expand his power. After all, he is unwilling to be the enemy of himself. There is no need to do so again. All he needs is chaos. The more chaos, the better. "I will send people to attack all parts of the demon clan. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, we must be true, so you should inform your subordinates quickly, let those important members evacuate quickly, and finally hide." Xiao Yihan said seriously. Tiandao shrugged and said with a smile, "in fact, there are not many people who are really religious to me. Just do it." Listening to the word of heaven, Xiao Yihan''s face showed a knowing smile. It is undoubtedly the best that Tiandao can cooperate with him so much. After a pause, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "give me those old guys of the Terran. I can''t tolerate them to continue to live." The way of heaven knows Xiao Yihan''s past clearly, and Xiao Yihan''s words are expected. Although the culprit of this incident was Tiandao himself, he would not be foolish to admit it, not to mention the blood flame sword emperor and others had no use value. However, Tiandao didn''t intend to directly promise Xiao Yihan. After all, how to say that the blood flame sword emperor and others were also his men. He was still reluctant to give it to Xiao Yihan, "let you kill them, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s up?" "After finding the son out of the world, I want you to lead your people to seclusion completely. You should understand what I mean when you don''t ask about the divine world from now on?" Tiandao frowned. "Do you want to continue to control the divine world?" Xiao Yihan smiled, and the meaning in Tiandao words could not be more obvious. "Is there a problem?" Xiao Yihan shook his head, turned his head and looked at the distant sky, "no problem. I have long lost interest in the divine world. After so many things, I found that managing the divine world in your way is not a bad thing." When Tiandao heard the speech, his face gradually eased down, patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder and said, "the law of the jungle has always been the same truth, where there is absolute freedom? If you want to be free, you must have the strength to obtain freedom, how much strength to obtain how much freedom, and only in this environment can you find a real genius." Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and turned to look at the way of heaven. They couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling. ¡­¡­ When it was daybreak, the whole Qiling City Palace was completely jubilant. It can be said that the battle of Qilin Shenshan has been successfully concluded, and they have won a complete victory. The Nine Tailed Emperor didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. You know, there is Kirin mountain opposite. In particular, according to the ancient demons, the other four saints went to Kirin mountain to support. The five saints worked together. The Nine Tailed Emperor just thought about it and felt a cold sweat on his back. But they said that this time they not only destroyed the Qilin mountain, but also the strongest of the other four holy families, and the person who completed this feat was Xiao Yihan. "What''s the matter? Something on your mind?" blood lotus walked slowly to Luo Tianya''s side and gently hugged Luo Tianya''s arm. Luo Tianya kept frowning and looking out of the window. It was the first time that Xuelian saw Luo Tianya so worried. In the past, no matter what happened, Luo Tianya was full of relaxed color, but this time the blood lotus felt that Luo Tianya seemed to be afraid of something. "Where has Yi Han gone?" Luo Tianya frowned. "He said let''s come back first. Maybe there are other things to do." Xuelian looked at Luo Tianya puzzled and said, "what? What''s the matter with Yi Han? You''re his master. I think no matter what happened between you, with Yi Han''s temperament, he will certainly help you." When Luo Tianya heard the speech, he looked around the dense crowd in the house, and suddenly sighed, "Qilin mountain has a long heritage and is the symbol of the demon family and the five saints. Unfortunately, it no longer exists." Xuelian looked at Luo Tianya in surprise and didn''t understand what he wanted to express. Luo Tianya did not participate in the battle of Qilin Shenshan this time. She had doubts. Now when she heard Luo Tianya''s words, her doubts deepened a lot. "Tianya, tell me what you think?" the blood lotus frowned slightly. Creak! As soon as the voice of blood lotus fell, the tightly closed hall door suddenly opened. At the same time, the noisy people in the house immediately quieted down and turned to look outside. "Are you all back?" Xiao Yihan walked into the house with a smile and said loudly. "Wang, you''re back. I''ll wait for you." "Yes, the little guy of Jiuwei Tianhu is quite sensible. What we are entertained this time are extremely rare treasures." "Wang, that position is yours. Take your seat quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd greeted Xiao Yihan excitedly. For a time, Xiao Yihan''s name spread all over the lobby. Looking at his subordinates, Xiao Yihan felt a sigh in his heart. The Jue Tian clan was also such a harmonious scene. Although his former subordinates were not as strong as these ancient demons, they were loyal to him, even more than these ancient demons. Xiao Yihan greeted everyone with a smile and walked slowly to Leng Gong''s side. "Is anyone hurt?" Xiao Yihan frowned. Leng Gong couldn''t help grinning when he heard the speech. "None of them died. The most seriously injured is estimated to be crazy ghosts. Others are all skin injuries, which is not worth mentioning." Xiao Yihan nodded happily and said, "well, there are still many battles waiting for us in the future. Now is not the time for you to leave." Each of these ancient demons is one of the strongest. He can''t bear to let them die casually. They are essential to create chaos in the divine world in the future. "By the way, what I told you is how to do?" Xiao Yi frowned. Leng Gong inadvertently glanced at the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor and said with a smile: "don''t worry, everything has been arranged properly. The Nine Tailed Tianhu''s son and daughter have been locked up in the white tiger family and have been rescued now. However, they may have been frightened and have a rest in the house now." Xiao Yihan nodded. Anyway, this matter has come to an end. Emperor Jiuwei was nice to him and his subordinates. Since he promised emperor Jiuwei to save Qiao Yue and Qiao Yu, of course he couldn''t break his promise. "By the way, your friends were seriously injured, especially the little girl named Qiao Wanning. She has been asking to see you since she woke up. Would you like to go and have a look?" Leng Gong whispered. He knows that Xiao Yihan attaches great importance to these three people, so he has been paying attention to them. "How are their injuries?" Xiao Yihan frowned. "The injury has basically stabilized, but it is estimated that it will take at least a week to fully recover." Xiao Yihan nodded without saying anything. One eyed and others, he will certainly go to see it, but not now. Now he has something important to announce. "Yi Han has come back. Aren''t you going to say something to him?" blood lotus pushed Luo Tianya''s arm and frowned slightly. Just now Xiao Yihan was gone, Luo Tianya kept talking about Xiao Yihan. Now Xiao Yihan came back, but Luo Tianya was silent. "Let''s go." Luo Tianya took a deep look at Xiao Yihan and walked to the inner room without looking back. Seeing this scene, Xuelian couldn''t help shaking her head, "these two teachers and disciples are really confusing. Sometimes they look at their relationship very well, but sometimes they feel like strangers." In fact, it''s not just Xuelian. Lenggong also has this idea. Now Lenggong doesn''t know how to talk to Luo Tianya. Just like the battle of Qilin Shenshan, Luo Tianya didn''t participate in the battle. Leng Gongxin knew his belly was clear, but he didn''t dare to say anything. "How''s it going? Are Qiao Yue and Qiao Yu all right?" Xiao Yihan walked slowly to the emperor Jiuwei and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. The emperor of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox nodded and said gratefully, "thank you. I''m really scared to death this time." "Hey, hey, don''t hurry to thank you first. I have more important things to invite you. Will you come?" Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and smiled. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s mysterious appearance, the Nine Tailed Fox emperor became cautious and murmured, "there are so many strong people beside you now. What can I do for you with my strength?" "Coincidentally, you must be the one to do this." Xiao Yihan took the shoulders of the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor and said slightly positively: "are you interested in unifying the demon family? Being the king of the whole demon family?" Poof! Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Rao Shiyi choked with the heart of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor, "king of the whole demon family? Aren''t you teasing me?" The Nine Tailed emperor of the heavenly fox was completely shocked and spoke with a broken voice. To tell the truth, he wants to be the king of the whole demon family, and this idea has been buried in his heart for a long time, but he knows himself clearly, which is undoubtedly impossible with his strength. "Do you think I''m joking?" Xiao Yi frowned. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s serious face, the Nine Tailed emperor of Tianhu gradually calmed down. It was so sudden that he was not prepared at all. "What can I do for you?" the Nine Tailed emperor wondered. "In the future, I will fight against other demon families in your name. Of course, you don''t have to fight. Just have my people." Xiao Yihan smiled and joked: "as long as my people wipe out the whole demon family, you will naturally become the king of the whole demon family, and Qiling city will become the most sacred place of the whole demon family." Hearing what Xiao Yihan said, the Nine Tailed emperor couldn''t help falling into silence. He is not worried about whether Xiao Yihan has the strength to wipe out the demon clan. He is wondering why Xiao Yihan wants to do this and what is the benefit to Xiao Yihan? Chapter 615 The next day, the whole demon clan suddenly set off a frenzy of war. The demon clan of Nuo Da was completely in chaos. Masked people could be seen fighting under the banner of nine tail emperor of the fox in almost every place. The most puzzling thing is that in the face of such domineering aggression, none of the kings of major races came forward to stop it. Even if someone resisted, they were some unknown little people. Those peak shenhuang with heavy soldiers did not appear from beginning to end, as if they had disappeared from the demon family unconsciously. The most famous five saints of the demon family were the first to perish. The peak emperor of the five saints had long disappeared, and the newly appointed king died one by one in the hands of Xiao Yihan. As for Zhu Qirui, who escaped, it was not dangerous at all. Today is undoubtedly an unforgettable day for the demon family. In less than one day, the whole demon family has become the world of the nine tail Tianhu emperor alone. What''s rare is that the aggression of the Nine Tailed emperor is not destructive. As long as the other party surrenders, they will not kill, and more often they are just deterrence. In the afternoon, countless demon leaders began to go to Qiling city together to worship the Nine Tailed Tianhu emperor and express their willingness to surrender to him. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox emperor never dreamed that there would be such a day. Although Xiao Yihan had discussed with him yesterday, he still had some unreality, because all this happened so fast that the demon clan completely changed its blood in only one day. At the top of Qiling City Palace, Xiao Yihan looked at the dense crowd below with his hands on his back, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. The population of Qiling city has more than doubled in one day, and the population is still rising. Now the ancient demons and abyss demons have been stationed in Qiling city. The most prosperous place next to the palace is their home. Unfortunately, the result Xiao Yihan wants hasn''t appeared yet. Even if the demon family has been in chaos, that person still hasn''t appeared. Maybe in the eyes of that person, the war of the demon family is still under control. "I hope you can keep calm all the time." Xiao Yihan murmured, and a fine light flashed through his pupils. The next is when he really started. The war of the demon family is only the beginning, and the more wonderful is still behind. He doesn''t believe that man won''t appear. "I hope you are really for your wish. I believe you so much. You must not pit me." Tiandao slowly appeared beside Xiao Yihan, and his face was obviously a little ugly. Now the whole demon clan has fallen into the hands of Xiao Yihan. His belief in the demon clan has been exhausted, and now his strength has been greatly affected. Xiao Yihan looked at the way of heaven and said with a smile, "why? Regret?" Tiandao nodded and looked at the dense crowd below, with a touch of complexity on his face. "I''m really afraid that after you expand your power, you will kill me with your backhand." Looking at the pathetic appearance of the heavenly way, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the heavenly way should have such a weak side. "Don''t worry." Xiao Yihan patted Tiandao on the shoulder and said, "I haven''t had the heart to compete for supremacy for a long time, otherwise you won''t be able to carry it with my current strength." The way of heaven looked slightly changed and couldn''t help being silent. Xiao Yihan is right. Now Xiao Yihan''s strength is above him. As for why Xiao Yihan''s strength is above him, it is precisely because of the divine seed. The power of belief bred by the divine seed is Xiao Yihan''s own power of belief, and the power of belief in the way of heaven is based on the power of belief between heaven and earth, not created by him, so Xiao Yihan''s power of belief is more powerful. However, Xiao Yihan''s power of belief is not mature enough. When Xiao Yihan''s power of belief is completely mature, it is the time when Xiao Yihan is really strong. "How can you explain to your men?" Tiandao looked at Xiao Yihan and said awkwardly, "their hatred for me has accumulated for countless years. Do you think they can accept it if they know you are cooperating with me?" "Leng Gong they......" Xiao Yihan thought for a moment, and his face was slightly dignified. Leng Gong and his disciples have been imprisoned in the ghost city by the heavenly way for countless years. Their hatred for the heavenly way is estimated to be as deep as the sea. If they know that they are cooperating with the heavenly way, will they be willing to work for themselves? Will they still call themselves kings? "You must make it clear, or I''m afraid you''ll grow stronger one day. If you turn your back on me, I can''t help it." Tiandao joked. "I won''t fight you. What will happen when they know..." Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile and said seriously, "if they still hold you in mind, I won''t interfere in your affairs." "Are you serious?" Tiandao still doesn''t believe it. After all, promise is very worthless for Xiao Yihan. After all, Tianjing can''t pose any threat to him anymore. "I just want to find the person behind the scenes now. I''m not interested in anything else." Xiao Yihan patted Tiandao on the shoulder and comforted him. Tiandao pursed his lips without saying anything. The words had come to this point, and he had nothing to say. After all, with Xiao Yihan''s current strength, it''s not difficult to deal with him. Until now, Xiao Yihan hasn''t done anything. It can be seen that what Xiao Yihan said is still credible. "Can you tell me now?" Xiao Yihan smiled. "What?" "What I asked you before." Tiandao pretended not to know and scratched his head. He looked at the distant sky with a complex look. Xiao Yihan asks him about the whereabouts of Jue Tian clan. In fact, he doesn''t want to tell Xiao Yihan. After all, Jue Tian clan is a loyal subordinate of Xiao Yihan. Once Jue Tian clan returns to Xiao Yihan''s hands, he is afraid that things will develop beyond his control. But on the other hand, now that things have reached this point, whether there is Jue Tian clan has actually had no impact. "Mixed Dragon Snow Mountain." Ghost territory is a forbidden area located in the northernmost part of the Terran. It is called a forbidden area precisely because there is a terrible ghost atmosphere everywhere. Ghost gas is a natural poison gas. Even the strong in shenhuangjing will turn into a pool of blood if eroded by this poison gas for many years. As for the monks below shenhuangjing, they can''t live here at all. They will turn into blood in a month at most. "Wang, are you sure it''s this place?" the crazy ghost looked at the purple gushing Canyon not far away and couldn''t help frowning. Although he hasn''t touched these purple Qi, he can feel uncomfortable at such a distance. It can be seen that these purple Qi are not good things. Xiao Yihan nodded, "this is the ghost land, but I''m also curious now." "Curious about what?" "Although the strength of the blood waiter is very strong, the ghost Kingdom doesn''t even dare to step in easily. How do they live in it?" Xiao Yihan whispered. The crazy ghost is also interested in hearing the speech. On the way here, he heard Xiao Yihan say that the blood waiter is the most elite army in the divine world. Now he really can''t wait to see the blood waiter. "Let''s go." The poison gas in the canyon is very heavy. As soon as the crazy ghost stepped into the canyon, he felt itchy and unbearable like crawling with ants. On the contrary, Xiao Yihan was full of indifference. "It''s hard to imagine what sent out these poisonous gases." Xiao Yihan scratched his head and turned to a white light in his hand. At the next moment, the white light exploded in Xiao Yihan''s hands and turned into whirlpools to surround Xiao Yihan and the crazy ghost. As soon as the poison gas gets close to the vortex, it will be swallowed up by the vortex immediately. Before long, Xiao Yihan and the crazy ghost frowned and became completely empty. "Wang''s strength is becoming more and more terrible. If I''m right, Wang should have used the swallowing rules." the crazy ghost grinned. Xiao Yihan nodded and said with a smile, "one day you will have such power." "Hope." the crazy ghost scratched his head and smiled. In fact, Xiao Yihan''s words are not to comfort crazy ghosts. Ancient demons originally represent rules, just like the original top ten ancient demons, their power of rules is self created. Crazy ghost, as the genius who most hopes to become the eleventh devil among the ancient demons, has the power of rules. It is not surprising, but it is a matter of course. "Do you still hate the way of heaven?" Xiao Yihan asked casually. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the crazy ghost''s face suddenly became gloomy and said with clenched teeth: "the old bastard of Tiandao killed my favorite person. How can I let him go? Someone must fall between me and him." Hearing the words of the crazy ghost, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help slowing down. He thought that after so many things, the ancient demons'' hatred for the way of heaven had weakened, but when he saw the crazy ghost, he felt that he was wrong. He also knew something about what happened that year. The way of heaven killed countless ancient demons, including crazy ghosts and Lenggong''s relatives. This hatred can not be resolved by resolving it. "If one day I don''t fight the way of heaven anymore, what will you do?" Xiao Yihan joked. The crazy ghost stared at Xiao Yihan and couldn''t help being silent. To tell the truth, he didn''t think about it at all. After all, Xiao Yihan was the once devouring demon king, and his hatred for heaven was definitely not under them. Seeing that the crazy ghost was not talking, Xiao Yihan quickly smiled and said, "I mean if, not sure." "If the king really doesn''t fight the way of heaven, I will try to destroy the way of heaven with my own strength. If I die in the hands of the way of heaven, I will recognize it." the crazy ghost smiled. Although the crazy ghost said it easily, it can be seen from his firm eyes that he is not joking. If one day, he may personally find the trouble of heaven. "I sympathize with you, but sometimes I sympathize with you more." Xiao Yihan sighed. "What do you say?" "To live or look forward, you can''t see the essence of the world if you live in hatred all the time. What''s more, if your lover is still alive, she certainly doesn''t want you to be like this." Xiao Yihan patted the crazy ghost on the shoulder and said with a smile: "but what you said is also right. After all, Tiandao killed your favorite people. There is only motivation when there is a goal. I believe you will be really strong one day." "Wang, how can I listen to what you say? The more I listen to it, the more something goes wrong? I feel that you really don''t intend to do anything to heaven." the crazy ghost wondered. "Do you want me to avenge you, or do you want to avenge yourself?" "I... I have no strength." "I''ll find a way to help you improve your strength." While they were talking, the poisonous gas around them suddenly dispersed. Without the poison gas, a paradise of birds and flowers appeared in front of them. This is a basin tens of miles around the battlefield. There is no poison gas floating in the basin. The ancient trees are towering, the flowers are red and the grass is green. Occasionally, birds and animals can be seen running. Compared with the situation outside, it is almost day by day. "Someone." the crazy ghost pointed to a place and exclaimed. Looking in the direction of the crazy ghost''s fingers, you can see rows of humble wooden houses, where cooking smoke curls up. It can be seen that there are people living inside. "It should be them." Xiao Yihan dispersed the surrounding vortex and jumped into the basin. The crazy ghost didn''t hesitate and hurried up. There are some small trails in the dense forest. It can be seen that these trails are stepped out by people, not natural. "Stop!" Not long after Xiao Yihan and the crazy ghost left, a masked man suddenly ran out of the grass and stopped their way. Looking at the sudden masked man, the crazy ghost couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yihan in doubt, "does the king want to start?" Xiao Yihan waved his hand and said with a smile, "when you call the blood waiter zero, you say that an old friend is looking for him." Among the 500 blood attendants, many people have seen Xiao Yihan''s original appearance, but now Xiao Yihan has changed a lot from before. It is difficult to see Xiao Yihan''s identity if he is not his closest person. Obviously, the masked man in front of him can''t see it. "What are you doing? What are you looking for our boss?" the masked man slowly clenched the voice ring in his hand, obviously a little vigilant. Just now he has transmitted everything that happened here to the blood waiter zero one through the sound transmission ring. Then all he has to do is wait for the reinforcements to arrive. This is their habit of serving with blood. Once they encounter an uncontrollable situation, they immediately transmit it to the boss, so as to avoid an irreparable situation. The two men in front passed the poison fog area in front, and they were still safe and sound. It can be seen that their strength is unfathomable. You know, when they came here through the poison area, many people were dying, and even the strongest blood waiter zero one was already exhausted. If there were not a flower in the basin that could detoxify the poison gas, they might have died here. While the masked man was thinking secretly, a white haired middle-aged man suddenly appeared beside him. Seeing the appearance of the white haired middle-aged man, Xiao Yihan suddenly showed a happy look on his face. This figure has appeared in his mind countless times. Today, he finally saw himself. "Boss, these two people..." Before the masked man finished speaking, the white haired middle-aged man suddenly knelt on the ground and shouted, "Xueshi zero one has seen my king!" "Wang..." the masked man was stunned when he heard the words of blood waiter zero one. He had not heard the word "Wang" for a long time, because only one person was worthy of the word in their memory. "What are you doing? Hurry to see the king!" the blood waiter patted the masked man beside him and cried with joy. The masked man''s pupils opened slightly and hurriedly knelt down. Although he was not sure, he felt that something big was going to happen. Xiao Yihan looked at them quietly, and his pupils couldn''t help wetting slightly. These people are iron men who fought with him everywhere. Now they recall the original scenes as if they were yesterday. "Well, well, get up quickly and kneel down again. It''s dark." Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 616 Xueshi zero one didn''t expect Xiao Yihan''s arrival, but he could recognize Xiao Yihan at the first time. It can be seen that he is much more familiar with Xiao Yihan than ordinary people. "Wang... Your stuff." the blood waiter took out a Dragon Pendant and handed it to Xiao Yihan. Seeing the Dragon Pendant, Xiao Yihan basically knew everything. This dragon shaped pendant was brought back by Xueshi 332. It can be seen that Xueshi 332 has described everything to Xueshi zero one. Xiao Yihan took the Dragon Pendant and couldn''t help patting Xueshi zero one on the shoulder. He sighed: "you''ve worked hard over the years, but it''s all coming to an end." Five hundred blood attendants curled up in a place like the ghost land and were careful of the invasion of ghost gas every day. For so many years, it can be said that every day is like a year. The most important thing is that the blood waiter, as a member of the Jue Tian clan, even if he left the ghost land, was hiding his head and tail and did not dare to appear. Although they had the peak combat power of the whole divine world, they were more oppressed than ordinary people. "Hey, Wang said with a smile. The reason why our brothers can stay here so long is because they believe that Wang will return one day, otherwise we can''t stick to it." the blood waiter scratched his head and grinned. Looking at the simple and honest appearance of Xueshi zero one, the crazy ghost suddenly became interested. The crazy ghost''s eyes are so fierce. From the breath of blood waiter zero one, he can see that blood waiter zero one is not useless. As a subordinate of Xiao Yihan, the crazy ghost inevitably has some desire to compete, so he is ready to compete with the blood waiter. "Hello, my name is crazy ghost. I''m Wang''s younger brother recently." the crazy ghost stretched out his hand and said. Hearing the speech, the blood waiter quickly shook hands with the crazy ghost and said softly, "since we are all subordinates of the king, we are relatives. If you have anything to do in the future, just ask me." "Well... Unfortunately, I just have something I need your help." the crazy ghost''s eyes lit up. Hearing the words of the crazy ghost, Xiao Yihan''s face became gloomy for a moment. With his understanding of the crazy ghost, he knew what he wanted to do without listening to the words behind the crazy ghost. "Crazy ghost, I brought you here because I''m afraid you''ll cause trouble in the demon family. Can''t you see?" Xiao Yihan looked bad. The crazy ghost shrunk his neck and instantly calmed down. He looked at the blood waiter zero one awkwardly. He didn''t know where to put his hands. "Wang, how did he......" the blood waiter looked at the crazy ghost in surprise and didn''t understand what Xiao Yihan meant. Xiao Yihan sighed and waved his hand casually. "It''s all right. He has the same temperament as you. He can''t stay idle." When the blood waiter heard the speech, he flashed a clear color on his face and looked at the crazy ghost with a smile. "Well, take me to see your subordinates. I haven''t seen them for so many years. They can''t take the knife?" Xiao Yihan joked. Hearing the speech, the blood waiter patted his chest with confidence and said with a laugh: "don''t worry, Wang. The blood waiter has never been idle in recent years. In the past, the blood waiter was the strongest blade of Jue Tian family. Now the blood waiter has not become blunt, but has become sharper. Just look at Wang." While talking, Xueshi zero one hurried to lead the way to Xueshi''s current base camp. The blood waiter lives in the middle of the dense forest. A few chatting figures can be seen occasionally in the humble wooden house, but there is no one in most of the house. I don''t know where they have gone. In front of the neatly arranged wooden houses, there are all kinds of fierce animal meat, many of which are dripping with blood. "Come out alive, the king is coming!" As soon as Xiao Yihan arrived, the blood waiter zero one shouted at his throat. "The king? Is it our king?" "It seems so. Didn''t it say that Wang would come to the ghost land in three years?" "But it''s less than a year. Is there a change in the plan?" "Whatever he is, we''d better go out and have a look. If the king comes, we''ll probably get out of this ghost place." "Hey, hey, since the boss shouted, I guess the eighth floor is really Wang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A slightly sloppy figure ran out of the wooden house. Many people may have just woke up and still dressed, but almost all their faces were full of excitement and expectation. Xiao Yihan often saw such scenes before. They were meaningless. They received the devil training of blood waiter zero one. As a tradition of blood service, training can not be lacked every day. "Wang? Is that Wang?" one of the them looked at Xiao Yihan and crazy ghost in surprise and couldn''t help scratching his head. Other people''s eyes also drifted away from Xiao Yihan and crazy ghost, and hesitated for a moment. Although they have been with Xiao Yihan for a long time, they can''t see Xiao Yihan at a glance. After all, two lives apart, their memory of Xiao Yihan has been blurred. "What are you doing? I''m not going to see the king soon!" the blood waiter pointed to Xiao Yihan and frowned. Hearing the speech, they quickly knelt down. They have determined from the eyes of blood waiter zero one that the strange man beside blood waiter zero one is Xiao Yihan. "See my king!" The neat cry sounded fiercely, and the loud voice rang through the dense forest, which surprised the crazy ghost inadvertently. "What a terrible cohesion, these people are not simple." the crazy ghost whispered. The most powerful force of a tribe is not the strength of the leader, but the cohesion of the whole tribe. If their ancient demons had such cohesion, perhaps such a tragic thing would not have happened. It is precisely because the ancient demons were very arrogant and disdained to be with each other that they were broken one by one by the way of heaven. "Get up, look at you. The food seems bad these years." Xiao Yihan joked with a smile. They got up one after another and surrendered their eyes to Xueshi zero one. They were wronged and everything was silent. "What are you looking at? I wronged you?" the blood waiter zero one shook his fist and threatened, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if there is a king here today." "Boss, since you have said so, what else can we say?" "Yes, Wang doesn''t know about us. It''s a pity that the boss won''t let us talk." "No way, who makes him our boss? Look at my thin arms and legs, and then look at the boss''s round stomach. Everything is clear at a glance." "Ah, bitter, bitter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the people sighing, the blood waiter felt that he was not angry for a moment. If Xiao Yihan wasn''t beside him, he would fly over and kick them. Xiao Yihan smiled and patted Xueshi zero one on the shoulder. He said positively, "brothers, I know your pain. I''ve wronged you for so many years. Here I apologize to you." While talking, Xiao Yihan bowed to the crowd. Seeing this scene, the crazy ghost was stunned and looked at Xiao Yihan in amazement. His face was full of puzzled color. And the king made amends to his subordinates? When was this the rule? "Wang, brothers all understand that you don''t have to do this." the blood servant zero one gently held Xiao Yihan''s shoulder, and a complex color surged on his face. He knew the suffering of the blood waiter best. He could see Xiao Yihan doing so. He felt that all the suffering he had experienced in the past was worth it. "Wang, how can we afford this? Get up quickly." "Yes, we are your men. That''s what we should do." "Hum, if the boss hadn''t stopped me, I wouldn''t have made that traitor zilei feel better even if I died." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of blood attendants looked at Xiao Yihan in fear. Water mist had appeared in the pupils of many people, but the smile on their faces was more and more profound. "To tell you the truth, we''ll leave here tomorrow." Xiao Yihan grinned. "Leave here? Wang means..." the blood waiter looked at Xiao Yihan, and his hands trembled slightly. He has been waiting for this sentence. Unfortunately, there is no news of Xiao Yihan in the divine world. He doesn''t dare to let his men out easily. After all, there are all the great gods of the human race staring outside. If they go out, they are dying. Now he finally waited for this sentence, and his inner excitement can be imagined. Other blood attendants also looked at Xiao Yihan with their eyes wide open, and their faces were full of disbelief and expectation. At this time, they had stopped making noise, and even the sound of breathing decreased a lot. "Get out of here and go back to the human world." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the quiet people cheered in an instant. The blood waiters hugged each other excitedly, and tears began to appear on their weather beaten faces. "Wang, you... Have you solved those traitors?" the blood waiter zero one tried to restrain his inner excitement and said positively. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan shook his head slowly and said with a smile: "don''t worry about solving them. They are already not worried about us. Now they have no doubt in my eyes and a group of mole ants." While talking, Xiao Yihan patted Xueshi zero one on the shoulder, "I''m looking for you this time, first to let you leave the ghost land, and then to let you accompany me to kill the traitor." "Don''t worry, Wang. I will take off his head myself." the blood waiter zero one said quietly. As the sharp blade of the Jue Tian clan, the blood attendants have protected the Jue Tian clan for hundreds of years. Their feelings for the Jue Tian clan are no less than Xiao Yihan. Now the Jue Tian clan is fragmented. It is because the purple Thunder God Emperor, it is difficult to eliminate the evil spirit in his heart without killing him. "King, we will follow your footsteps to death!" the blood waiters shouted neatly. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and said suspiciously, "where have the others gone? Why are there less than 100 people?" Xueshi 332 once told Xiao Yihan that there were no fewer than 500 Xueshi, but now it is less than one third. "Other people hunt in the forest, which is to train them. It is estimated that they can come back before dark." the blood waiter zero one grinned and said, "after three or three two told me everything, I called them all back and waited for Wang''s arrival here." "Are there any other powerful species here? It looks very comfortable." the crazy ghost looked around with a look of doubt on his face. "There is a monster here. We call it black fox. The strength of black fox is not strong, but it is extremely agile. Moreover, they carry the poison gas of ghost territory. It is not easy to deal with them." The blood waiter zero one pointed to the fierce animal corpses arranged neatly in front of the wooden house and said with a smile: "those are the corpses of black foxes. Are you interested in tasting them? The taste is still very good." Xiao Yihan heard the speech, and a fine light flashed in his pupil. He has not eaten fierce animal meat for a long time. He is greedy when he thinks of his happy days in the human world. "Walk, bake some." Xiao Yihan hurried to the wooden house with the blood waiter zero one. He looked worried. He was a complete eater. Seeing this scene, the blood waiters immediately laughed. They laughed most, but their Kung Fu was not idle. They rushed to the fierce animal meat for fear that others would be one step faster. In fact, they are not trying to please Xiao Yihan. The wooden house is too small. The people in the dream are very limited. If they go too late, they may have no place. "What''s delicious about fierce animal meat?" the crazy ghost walked to the wooden house with disdain on his face. As an ancient demon, he hasn''t eaten anything, let alone fierce animals, even dragon meat. As for other treasures, he is tired of eating, and he hasn''t paid attention to the mere Black Fox meat. Soon, the wooden house began to light a fire, and Xiao Yihan took out his precious spices. These spices were collected by Xiao Yihan in the human world and Xiao Yihan in the fairy world. He hasn''t moved these things for a long time. Now there are still a lot of them. When the first large piece of black fox meat was put on the fire, Xiao Yihan began to bake slowly. "Hmm? What''s the smell?" the crazy ghost rubbed his nose, and a look of surprise flashed through his pupils. At this time, the house was covered with the fragrance of various spices, which became a unique aroma. The crazy ghost smelled the aroma. His stomach, which had never moved, suddenly growled. He even felt hungry. "Wang, are you ready? Get me a piece first." the crazy ghost squatted by the fire, wiping his saliva and muttering anxiously. Not only the crazy ghost, but everyone in the house felt hungry. One by one, they stared at the barbecue on the fire, and the green light began to appear in their pupils. "Hey, hey, just wait a minute." Xiao Yihan sipped his mouth and showed a touch of pride on his face. Just as he was about to tear off a piece of meat and taste it, he had one hand on the barbecue first. The crazy ghost could not bear it and took the lead in moving his hand. Before Xiao Yihan reacted, the blood waiter zero one also started, followed by a pair of grinning faces. "Shit, these two guys don''t behave!" "The brothers fuck them and can''t let the barbecue fall into their mouths!" "Hey, hey, we agreed to deal with them together. Why did you all grab the barbecue?" "Fool, if you don''t eat, you won''t have it." The fierce noise sounded in the house, and Xiao Yihan''s whole face was green. As they said, the barbecue is gone. Looking at the barbecue with only a skeleton left in front of him, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help holding his hands into a fist, "these bastards don''t even leave me a bite." It was night. When the dense forest was dark, groups of people appeared near the wooden house. They all covered their faces and looked like ghosts in the night. "These bastards, we are fighting hard to kill black foxes outside. They ate all the black fox meat. It''s too much." Looking down the masked man''s eyes, all the black fox meat neatly arranged in front of the wooden house had disappeared, leaving only a pile of sparks. Chapter 617 "Have you heard about the demon clan?" In the quiet palace, a dignified touch appeared on the face of the blood flame sword emperor. At this time, there were only the blood flame sword emperor, the Yan Emperor and the purple thunder emperor in the palace, and there were only three peak gods of the Terran. If the ancient emperor is still here, the ancient emperor will certainly come here. "I heard that in just one day, the whole demon clan was completely occupied, and even the five saints were not spared. Now they have fallen into the hands of an unknown little leader." the Yan Emperor sighed puzzled. Before the death of the ancient emperor, there were changes in the demon family. The Yan Emperor felt that the divine world was about to usher in the baptism of a storm. As for whether the storm would spread to them, no one was clear. "There is no news from Tiandao. He won''t have given us up?" the purple thunder emperor clenched his fists and said coldly. The blood flame sword emperor glanced at the purple Thunder God Emperor and couldn''t help frowning, "don''t talk nonsense, the heavenly way won''t do this. Moreover, the three of us control the whole divine world. How can the heavenly way ignore it?" "Then again, how long has the Tao of heaven not contacted us?" Hearing the words of the Yan Emperor, the faces of the blood flame sword emperor and the purple Thunder God Emperor showed a complex color. Since the ancient emperor died, the heavenly way has not spoken to them. Because of this, the purple Thunder God Emperor will think that the heavenly way has abandoned them. After all, the ancient emperor is also one of the four emperors of the human race. Now the ancient emperor''s death is inexplicable. It is reasonable that the heavenly way should give them an explanation. But up to now, there was no news from Tiandao. Even this time, Tiandao didn''t say a word to them. "Don''t think about it, let''s wait a few more days." a smile barely squeezed out of the emperor''s face. He also said this to comfort himself. In fact, his heart is more worried than anyone else. "Wait a few days... When will it start?" The purple thunder emperor clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes: "I feel that the death of the ancient emperor is probably related to the way of heaven. It''s time for us to leave ourselves a way back." "You mean the way of heaven killed the ancient emperor?" the burning emperor stared at his pupils fiercely, and his face was full of incredible color. The fact was so shocking that he couldn''t believe it. The blood flame sword emperor also frowned and stared at the purple thunder emperor. Although he didn''t speak, the suspicious color on his face showed his idea. "The ancient emperor didn''t necessarily die at the hands of heaven, but his death must have something to do with heaven, otherwise he wouldn''t have told us for so long." the purple thunder emperor sighed and said, "can you contact the old guys of the five saints?" In the purple thunder emperor''s view, even the old guys of the demon family who fell into the five saints will not die. After all, their strength has reached the extreme of today''s divine world. Looking at the whole divine world, few people are their opponents. The blood flame sword emperor shook his head helplessly and said, "there is no news. No matter how the sound is transmitted, no one can be found. It seems to have disappeared out of thin air." "Me too. I gave them a voice when the demon clan had an accident, but no one responded to me. As the Dao emperor said, it seemed to disappear out of thin air." the Yan Emperor echoed. Hearing their words, the purple Thor emperor''s heart was suddenly cold. He was in the same situation as they were, and that was why he felt something was wrong. You know, none of the old guys of the five saints is a fuel-efficient lamp. They have lived for so many years. It is more difficult to kill them than to ascend the sky. After all, cunning rabbits have three caves, and they are obviously more cunning than cunning rabbits. "Who do you think has the ability to make these people disappear and approach them silently?" the purple thunder emperor narrowed his eyes. "You mean... Heaven!" Dong Dong! At this time, there was a sudden knock at the door outside the closed hall. You can hear from the knock. The visitor should be very anxious. "Who? Your people?" the purple thunder emperor frowned slightly. Their meeting was extremely secret. In order to prevent being discovered by interested people, they came out without notifying anyone, but who is knocking outside now? The blood flame sword emperor and the Yan Emperor looked at each other, both shook their heads slightly, and they didn''t know the people outside the door. Seeing this scene, the three people instantly cheered up. At this joint moment, they were already nervous, and now they are more careful. "Come in." the flame sword emperor shouted coldly. While talking, they all clenched their fists. Bursts of Taoist elements filled the hall. The originally empty hall suddenly became a roaring place of Taoist elements. The terrible atmosphere made the whole hall extremely depressed. Creak! The door of the temple opened and a creepy bodyguard came in with trembling legs. Maybe he was affected by the smell in the hall. He felt a little afraid, or maybe it was because of something else. At this time, the guard''s face looked a little pale. "Who are you? Why did you come here?" the purple thunder emperor roared in a deep voice. This person is just a mole ant in Shenjun territory, which is not enough to make them afraid, so they gradually relaxed their vigilance. Both the blood flame sword emperor and the ancient emperor stared at the bodyguard, looking like they would fight if they said something wrong. "Little... I''ve seen three kings." the guard swallowed his saliva hard and hurriedly knelt down. "Answer my question quickly!" roared the purple thunder emperor. The bodyguard was a little afraid. When he heard the roar of the purple thunder emperor, he was almost lying on the ground, trembling all over, and had no strength to stand up. Seeing this scene, the Yan Emperor couldn''t help patting the purple thunder emperor on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t scare him like this. How can he talk if it goes on like this?" When the purple thunder emperor heard the speech, he slowly restrained some breath, but his face was still fierce. "I... my name is Li Er." the bodyguard took a deep breath, and a layer of cold sweat had spread on his forehead, but he still forced himself to calm down, otherwise he would have to die. "Don''t say anything unimportant, just say something." the blood flame sword emperor said faintly. Li Er nodded hurriedly and said in a trembling voice, "I have been guarding the former site of Jue Tian family before, but today, the former site of Jue Tian family has suddenly changed greatly." Hearing this, their faces stiffened in an instant. They did send someone to guard the former site of Jue Tian clan. On the one hand, they were looking for the whereabouts of Jue Tian clan, and on the other hand, they were looking for the treasures left by Jue Tian clan. Over the years, they have searched the site of Jue Tian clan. Although they have found many good things, they have never found any news about Jue Tian clan. However, they did not remove the people guarding the site of the Jue Tian clan. In their view, one day the Jue Tian clan will return to this land, and then they can catch it all. But day after day, for hundreds of years, there are no birds or animals on the site of Jue Tian clan, let alone people, so they gradually forget this place. Now hearing the bodyguard''s words, their hearts suddenly lifted up. Did the Jue Tian clan return to the former site of the Jue Tian clan? This is their first idea. "Tell me, what happened to Jue Tian clan''s former site?" the purple thunder emperor said anxiously. After brewing for a moment, Li Er frowned and said, "not long ago, a group of people suddenly appeared over the old site of Jue Tian clan, as if they were 500 or 600 people. They slaughtered our companions when they first came. The most terrible thing is that each of them is very strong, at least they are also the strong ones at the peak of the divine king." Hearing this, the corner of purple thunder emperor''s mouth gradually aroused a sneer. As the closest bodyguard of Xiao Yihan, the purple thunder emperor knows the whole Jue Tian family like the back of his hand. "It''s the blood waiter who''s back." a killing idea flashed in the pupil of the purple thunder emperor. "Blood servant?" Yan Huang''s pupils shrunk, and a touch of imperceptible horror flashed on his face. At the beginning, his people were educated by the blood servant. Now, recalling the horror of the blood servant, the Yan Emperor is still a little frightened. "Why did they come back? Did they want to avenge us?" the blood flame sword emperor snorted coldly. "Most likely, as Xiao Yihan''s most loyal dog, it''s reasonable for them to do so, but..." After a pause, the purple thunder emperor fiercely looked at Li Er, who was crawling on the ground. Li Er trembled, "how did you leave alive? According to the character of the blood waiter, they will never let go of a threat. How did you survive from them? Say it quickly!" "I... I..." "Say!" the purple thunder emperor got up fiercely, and a dazzling purple thunder appeared in his hand, filled with terrible murderous spirit. "It''s a white haired man. He told me that you were here. Let me tell you the news that they would be here in three days..." Li Er suddenly stopped and looked at the three people timidly, looking at them at a loss. "What will happen in three days?" the blood flame sword emperor wondered. "He said... He said he would come and take... Your dog''s life in three days..." Bang! As soon as Li Er''s voice fell, the purple thunder in the hands of the purple thunder emperor burst, and the terrible energy spread wildly in all directions, causing countless cracks in the whole hall. Poof! Although Li Er was only affected, he still spewed out a mass of blood, and the whole person was a lot lower in an instant. "It''s the blood servant zero one. I remember his white hair. It must be the blood servant zero one." the purple thunder emperor clenched his teeth. "That''s what they said..." Li Er got up hard with a look of grievance on his face. "I hope the three kings don''t blame me. I''m just a messenger. Moreover, over the years, I''ve been trying my best to guard the old site of Jue Tian clan. Even if there''s no credit, there''s hard work. I hope the three kings don''t kill me. I''m old..." Before Li Er finished speaking, Yan Huang quickly waved his hand to interrupt him, frowned and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Please go quickly." "Hey, hey." Li Er nodded and hurriedly walked outside the hall. He didn''t even dare to look back. He was really frightened by the purple thunder emperor. If he stayed any longer, no one could guarantee whether he would die here. Seeing Li Er leave, the purple thunder emperor''s face grew gloomy, "is it careless to let him leave like this?" "He''s just a messenger. If he has the strength to kill him, he might as well go to the site of Jue Tian clan in person." the blood flame sword emperor secretly bit his teeth and walked slowly outside the hall. The emperor nodded and said, "I feel that the return of the blood waiter should be related to the death of the ancient emperor. Although I''m not sure, this feeling is particularly strong." Listening to the Yan Emperor''s words, a touch of hesitation flashed in the pupil of the purple thunder emperor. He was very clear about the blood servant. Although the blood servant zero one did have the ability to kill the ancient emperor, the blood servant zero one certainly did not have the strength to blow up an ancient city. They were also present when the ancient emperor died. Although they didn''t help, they clearly saw the disappearance of the ancient city. That power has surpassed the emperor. "Is it the way of heaven that sent them back?" the purple thunder emperor murmured, and then slowly shook his head. "No, the way of heaven is the culprit for destroying Jue Tian family. His hatred for Jue Tian family is like a surging river, which can never be him." "Is it Xiao Yihan?" Thinking of this, a disdainful smile appeared on the purple thunder emperor''s face, "it''s impossible. Although it''s really shocking that the guy didn''t die, it''s difficult to recover his previous strength in such a short time. What''s more, it''s impossible to surpass the emperor." "What are you doing? Let''s go and have a look." the Yan Emperor patted the purple thunder emperor on the shoulder and said suspiciously. The purple Thunder God Emperor nodded and followed the Yan Emperor out of the house slowly. He was really curious about the return of the blood waiter. He wanted to "chat" with the blood waiter right now. At this time, the former site of Jue Tian nationality, the ancient city buried by dust in the past, has now recovered some brilliance. Carefully observing the center of the ancient city, you can see a figure moving slowly in the palace. "How long do you think Wang will come back?" the crazy ghost lay bored by the window, his face full of helplessness. After Xiao Yihan brought them here, Xiao Yihan left. No one knows where he went. However, Xiao Yihan personally told them before leaving that he would be back in five days at most. Five days... Five days is too long for a crazy ghost. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan didn''t take him when he left. Maybe he was afraid of making trouble. "Wait quietly. If Wang wants to come back, he will come back naturally." the blood waiter smiled and comforted. The crazy ghost sighed and didn''t say anything again, but a moment later, the crazy ghost seemed to sound something and looked at the blood waiter zero one. "When the king left, he told us to wait quietly for him to come back and don''t make trouble. If you tell those guys the news of our return, aren''t you afraid of them leading troops to kill them?" Hearing the speech, the blood waiter scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid you''re bored. I''ll find you some fun." The crazy ghost heard the speech and patted the blood waiter''s shoulder with satisfaction. He didn''t say anything more. He is really a little bored. If someone is willing to fight with him now, of course he won''t mind. "Hey, here comes." the blood waiter squinted at the distant sky, and his face gradually became gloomy. Looking along the blood waiter''s eyes, he really saw three black spots approaching rapidly in the distance. Although the crazy ghost also saw the three people, he didn''t know them. "These are the three little guys?" the crazy ghost wondered. The blood waiter nodded slightly, and a cold killing idea flashed in his pupils, "you can fight with them at most, but you can''t kill them. They are left to the king." "I see." the crazy ghost nodded slowly and gradually put away the contempt on his face. The purple thunder emperor did not expect that they became prey in the eyes of others as soon as they approached the site of Jue Tian clan. In fact, it''s not their fault. After all, not everyone dares to take the peak emperor as prey. Chapter 618 Hoo Hoo! The harsh wind kept blowing beside Xiao Yihan''s ears, and Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. At this time, Xiao Yihan was in a desolate land, and the snowflakes kept falling, paving a layer of silver for the earth. "This should be the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain. That''s right. Where is the decisive Tianzu?" Xiao Yihan looked around at the empty land, and his face was filled with irritability. After leaving the ghost land, Xiao Yihan went straight to the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain. Although the way of heaven said that the Jue Tian family was here, Xiao Yihan had been here for two days, but he didn''t see anyone. It is reasonable to say that there are tens of thousands of Jue Tian people. No matter how big the hunlong snow mountain is, it is impossible to hide all tens of thousands of people. Therefore, Xiao Yihan never gave up looking for it. As time went by, Xiao Yihan suddenly stopped and floated quietly in the air. A look of thinking flashed through his pupils. With his current strength, it won''t take him two days. In only one hour, he can visit the mixed dragon snow mountain all over. Xiao Yihan spent two days wandering in the sky. In fact, he was looking for another world hidden in the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain. Up to now, Xiao Yihan is basically sure that there is a powerful and strange energy in the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain, and the disappearance of Jue Tian family is likely to be related to this force. "Forget it, let''s go down and walk slowly." Xiao Yihan slowly fell to the ground and began to wander aimlessly. He didn''t feel anything before flying high in the sky. Now after walking, he found that the hunlong snow mountain was really big. Hunlong snow mountain is located at the junction of demon world and human world. It belongs to a three no matter area. There is no shadow all year round. It is a smart choice for Jue Tian family to hide here. However, there has been no peace in the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain. Xiao Yihan once suffered losses in the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain. There are certain risks for Jue Tian family to hide here. It is precisely because the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain has not been peaceful, the human world and the demon world will choose to abandon it. Otherwise, if the area of the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain is not dangerous, it is estimated that the two races will fight for the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain. Walking on the snow, Xiao Yihan''s heart gradually settled down. Anyway, he had nothing to do. He began to consider his next action in the divine world. Now Tiandao has basically handed over all the control of the divine world to him. As long as he doesn''t do some things of anger and resentment, Tiandao basically won''t care about him. What he has to do next is actually very simple. As long as he finds the Jue Tian clan, he can mobilize the whole Jue Tian clan and start chaos everywhere in the human world, and the demon clan on the other side also starts to act. As for the demon world, it is not in Xiao Yihan''s plan. After all, there are a lot of people in the demon world, and the people in the demon world have a strong desire to occupy the territory. If Xiao Yihan is strong, the demon world is likely to come to a dead end with him. This is not what Xiao Yihan wants to see. If he can, he would rather this is a war without blood. His purpose is only the son of the divine world and the man standing behind the son of the divine world. Of course, if the son of the divine world doesn''t appear after Xiao Yihan messes up both the human demon world and the divine world, he can''t be soft hearted anymore. He will certainly call everyone to slaughter. When necessary, he will call the people of the free country and let the blood sword emperor take people to the demon world. Dong! While Xiao Yihan was daydreaming, he seemed to have met something. "This is..." Xiao Yihan looked at the empty earth in front of him and couldn''t help frowning. However, when he reached out to touch the space in front of him, Xiao Yihan''s face couldn''t help showing a surprised color. He felt that there was a transparent object similar to a stone pillar in front of him, which was probably the one he just met. Moreover, the transparent object was very large. Xiao Yihan began to move slowly to the left while touching it. Finally, he walked more than ten meters before he stopped. "The hunlong snow mountain is really weird. Although I can''t see what it is, I guess it should be something like a mechanism." Xiao Yihan tried to pat it. He felt the transparent object in front of him shake a little, "The reason why there seems to be no one in the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain is that it should be blocked by this kind of thing. I guess the location of Tianzu should be related to this thing." Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy. Fortunately, he chose to come down for a stroll. If he stayed in the air all the time, he probably couldn''t find Jue Tian clan in his life. Creak! Xiao Yihan grabbed the transparent object and shook it slightly. A heavy moving sound immediately sounded in the space. Seeing the effect, Xiao Yihan was too lazy to write again, and his Mao foot strength began to shake. Boom! Boom! Before long, a loud roar sounded. Xiao Yihan felt that the object in his hand was pulled out by him, and it became easier to hold it in his hand. "This..." Xiao Yihan shook the transparent object in his hand and looked at the open snow in front of him. His face was ugly for a moment. "Am I wrong?" Xiao Yihan scratched his head in embarrassment. He was embarrassed for a moment. He couldn''t see what he was holding in his hand. How did he know what method to use? At this point, Xiao Yihan certainly won''t give up and began to play with the transparent object in his hand silently. After about an hour or so, Xiao Yihan sighed and showed a helpless color on his face, "forget it, in my opinion, it should be destroying this thing before there will be results." He really had no way. He couldn''t see what he was holding in his hand. After groping for so long, he still had no results. He was ready to give up. At the next moment, a mass of white light surged up in Xiao Yihan''s hands. The white light spread rapidly and wrapped the transparent object in an instant. As the transparent object was shrouded in white light, Xiao Yihan finally saw the object in his hand. As he just thought, what he held in his hand was indeed a pillar. But this column is too big. Its diameter alone is more than ten meters, and its length is conservatively estimated to be hundreds of meters. "What is this thing?" Xiao Yihan shook it in his hand. Unfortunately, the column didn''t respond at all. Finally, Xiao Yihan clenched his teeth and showed a decisive color on his face. Bang! The white light turned into a little star light and gradually disappeared between heaven and earth, and the pillars turned into powder and scattered on the ground like raindrops. "Hunlong snow mountain really hides some unknown secret. It seems that we need to work hard to find Jue Tian clan." Xiao Yihan sighed and walked slowly forward. He knew in his heart that there was definitely more than one pillar in the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain, and there were probably other things hidden. What he had to do now was to find out all these strange things hidden in the mixed Dragon Snow Mountain, but look for clues one by one. When Xiao Yihan''s figure disappeared, a complex light silver array gradually appeared on the snow where the column had just been erected. It was difficult to find it mixed in the snow. Unfortunately, Xiao Yihan has left. If he waited a little longer, he might find this dharma array. Bang! Bang! Bang! Perhaps inspired by some kind of inspiration, Xiao Yihan found three transparent pillars one after another in a short half day, and was blown to pieces by him without exception. Xiao Yihan believes that as long as he continues to destroy like this, there will be some changes in the hunlong snow mountain. At that time, he can find the whereabouts of Jue Tian clan. "Madder, there are really a lot of these things." Xiao Yihan rubbed his slightly painful forehead, and his face was full of irritability. This is the fifth pillar he found, but he still didn''t find anything. It was dark now, but the moon was shining brightly on the snow, and the sight was very broad. When Xiao Yihan held the pillar in his hand and was ready to destroy it, a strange silver light attracted Xiao Yihan''s attention. "What''s that?" Xiao Yihan''s pupil was slightly bright and hurried to the shining place. The bright place is not far from him, about hundreds of meters away, which is just a matter of breathing for Xiao Yihan. When Xiao Yihan came to the shining place, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly filled with a happy look. He found that what was shining was a special Dharma array. Although he didn''t understand what this dharma array was, he felt a terrible breath slowly gathering in the center of the Dharma array. "Finally there''s a response!" Xiao Yihan clenched his fists and looked a little excited. He is waiting for this moment. No matter what will come out of the center of the Dharma array, it is not enough for him. He only knows that he is one step closer to Jue Tian clan. Finally, when the light of the Dharma array faded, a moving shadow appeared in the center of the Dharma array. "Woman?" Xiao Yihan''s mouth twitched slightly, which was difficult to accept. The woman has a beautiful long white hair, which looks very soft and moving in the moonlight. The exquisite facial features have the magic power to make people fall. Even Xiao Yihan is a little distracted. The graceful posture, wearing elegant silver white tight robes, is even more exciting. Unfortunately, the woman''s whole body is filled with a cold gas of resisting thousands of miles. "What are you doing here? Don''t you know this is a forbidden area?" the woman slowly turned her head and looked at Xiao Yihan. A cold killing idea flashed through her silver pupil. Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows couldn''t help but pick up when he realized that the woman wanted to kill him. But somehow, Xiao Yihan couldn''t be vigilant towards women. It seems that he has a special sense of familiarity with women. "I don''t want to come either, but there is someone I want to find here." Xiao Yihan spread his hands and said with a helpless smile. "Looking for someone?" the woman was obviously surprised by Xiao Yihan''s answer. She stared at Xiao Yihan for a moment and wondered, "who are you looking for? And..." "Have we met somewhere?" Xiao Yihan was surprised when he heard the speech. Where did they really meet? You know, he also has this feeling about women. "I''m looking for my people." Xiao Yihan scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "we should not have met. Although I have a familiar feeling about you, I can guarantee our first meeting." "The first time?" the woman whispered to herself, and suddenly said in a cold voice, "there are no your people here. I''m the only one here. Go back." "Don''t worry, girl. Think about it. Have you ever come to a group of people here? They are Jue Tian people. At the beginning, their king was because..." Before Xiao Yihan finished, the woman suddenly frowned and said coldly, "what are you looking for? Who are you?" While talking, a faint white light surged out around the woman, and the woman''s breath reached a terrible level in an instant. "The power of rules..." Xiao Yihan''s eyes are so fierce. The power used by women is obviously the power of rules. Although women''s power of rules is somewhat different from his, this power must be the power of rules. Of course, from the woman''s words, Xiao Yihan has basically determined that the Jue Tian clan is indeed here, and the woman should know where the Jue Tian clan is. As a result, Xiao Yihan was relieved and said with a smile: "Don''t get me wrong, girl. I didn''t come to trouble the Jue Tian clan. I used to be the king of the Jue Tian clan. I just want to take them back. If you know where they are, don''t hide it. As long as you take me to the Jue Tian clan, you can ask me for a request. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to meet you." Said, Xiao Yihan''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of pride, "of course, most of the requirements I still have the ability to meet the girl." "Girl?" Xiao Yihan looked at the woman in surprise, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of doubt. Just now he was only talking and didn''t find it for a moment. The woman didn''t know when she had been stunned. She looked at Xiao Yihan with tears and didn''t know what she was thinking. Xiao Yihan felt a little headache and rubbed his forehead. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t see girls crying, not to mention the inexplicable reason why women cry. He really couldn''t think of why women cry. "You mean, you are... You are Xiao Yihan?" the woman''s voice trembled slightly. Xiao Yihan nodded without feeling confused. Everyone in the divine world knows that the king of Jue Tian family is Xiao Yihan, the carefree divine emperor. It''s not too much for a woman to know his identity. "Are you really Xiao Yihan?" the woman still muttered with some uncertainty. "Yes, I''m Xiao Yihan, like a fake one." Xiao Yihan smiled. As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the woman suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, the woman had jumped into his arms, hugged him and burst into tears. "Hey, girl... What''s bothering you? Can you tell me that it''s not nice for you to hold me like this from time to time?" Xiao Yihan patted the woman on the shoulder. He didn''t know where to put his hands. The woman didn''t speak, just hugged Xiao Yihan and cried, as if she was afraid that Xiao Yihan would suddenly disappear. Unconsciously, Xiao Yihan''s clothes on his chest have been completely wet with tears. It can be seen that the woman is really in pain. "OK, I''ll let you hold me, but when you''ve cried enough, you''ll take me to Jue Tian clan." Xiao Yihan smiled helplessly and sighed. As if she felt Xiao Yihan''s helplessness, the woman looked up slightly and looked at Xiao Yihan''s face. From this point of view, the woman''s face wet with tears did not lose any color under the moonlight, but became more moving. "Do you remember Luo Yinxue?" the woman whispered. Hearing Luo Yinxue''s three words, Xiao Yihan frowned and looked at the girl with a different color in her pupil. "Remember, I haven''t forgotten. Why? Do you know her?" The woman smiled, slowly pushed away Xiao Yihan''s body, turned and looked at the bright moon in the night sky, and said to herself, "yes, I know her from the moment she was born." Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Yihan''s face suddenly changed. There were only three people who knew Luo Yinxue since she was born. One was her mother who was dead and the other was her father. Obviously, these two people had nothing to do with the woman. The last one is Luo Yinxue himself. Recalling the woman''s just move, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. "Silver... Silver snow?" Chapter 619 I haven''t seen Luo Yinxue for so many years. Although Xiao Yihan felt a little different before, he was not sure, let alone recognize each other. Luo Yinxue and Xiao Yihan are in the same situation. If Xiao Yihan hadn''t reported to his family, Luo Yinxue couldn''t recognize Xiao Yihan. At this time, looking at the delicate shadow of Luo Yinxue, Xiao Yi was a little excited in his cold heart. He and Luo Yinxue are very close. They can be said to be childhood sweethearts. When they were young, they could talk about everything. When Luo Yinxue turned around again, she had cried into a tearful person, but she didn''t speak, just stared at Xiao Yihan quietly. Looking at Luo Yinxue''s heartbroken appearance, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. Recalling what Luo Tianya said to him, Xiao Yihan felt extremely guilty. "Yinxue... I left you for a reason, and I didn''t expect you to wait for me so long." Xiao Yihan clenched his fists and sighed: "in fact, I''ve been thinking of you. I didn''t see you until I died. I''m also very sorry." Listening to Xiao Yihan''s story, Luo Yinxue''s mood gradually stabilized, gently wiped off the tears on her cheeks and said faintly, "do you think I will believe you? You''re here to find Jue Tian clan. When do you want to go to find me?" "I heard from my master that the Jue Tian clan was saved by you, so I thought you lived with the Jue Tian clan..." Xiao Yihan scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "in fact, I came to Jue Tian family this time to find you." Luo Yinxue snorted coldly and turned to look elsewhere, but it can be seen that after Xiao Yihan''s explanation, Luo Yinxue''s mood stabilized a lot. Xiao Yihan didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurried over, looked at Luo Yinxue''s face carefully, and exclaimed, "Wow, I didn''t expect you to become so beautiful after so many years. I recall that you were still a little girl behind my ass, and now you have become a great beauty." "When did she become slippery?" Luo Yinxue frowned slightly and stared at Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan is not ashamed. After all, Luo Yinxue is not an outsider. Joking with her is also to liven up the atmosphere. "By the way, I heard that Shifu said that Jue Tian clan was saved by you? What''s the matter?" Xiao Yihan pretended to be surprised. Luo Yinxue''s mood finally stabilized. Xiao Yihan certainly wanted to change the topic, but he was really curious. After all, with Luo Yinxue''s original strength, she couldn''t stop the people attacking Jue Tian family. "I didn''t do anything, basically my father did it." Luo Yinxue glanced at Xiao Yihan and showed a complex color on her pretty face. "Although my father was very strict with you, he wanted to break up with you later, but I know my father has always kept you in his heart." "After you were killed, my father took me to the Jue Tian clan for the first time. Finally, he made the heaven and earth transmission array by himself and sent the whole Jue Tian clan here. It can be regarded as a guarantee for you." Listening to Luo Yinxue''s words, Xiao Yihan''s heart gradually sank. Sometimes he really doesn''t understand Luo Tianya. He doesn''t know what he thinks every day. Not to mention anything else, the last time the five saints attacked Qiling City, Luo Tianya didn''t intervene to stop them. He watched the ancient demons being slaughtered. This time they sent troops to attack the five saints, and Luo Tianya didn''t intervene. He was like an outsider, watching the development of the situation. "I know that Shifu is very kind to me, and I have always been grateful to Shifu. I only hope to repay Shifu in my lifetime." Xiao Yihan said positively. This sentence is from Xiao Yihan''s heart. No matter how Luo Tianya does things, his kindness to Xiao Yihan is real. Luo Tianya has always been his master both before and now. "What about me?" Luo Yinxue pursed her lips slightly, and two pieces of blush surged up on her pretty face. She whispered, "I haven''t been out for so many years, just waiting for you again. You can''t live up to me." Xiao Yihan looked at Luo Yinxue in a daze. For a moment, he stopped talking. Looking at Luo Yinxue''s lovely appearance, he was really hard to make up his mind. Qiao Wanning and Mo linger are both sentient and righteous people. He has promised that the two women will never fail them. What about Luo Yinxue? Luo Yinxue is his childhood friend. For his sake, Luo Yinxue has not spared the punishment of Luo Tianya. This time, Luo Yinxue should also make a lot of efforts to save Jue Tian family, otherwise Luo Tianya should not help Jue Tian family. "Well, well, I''m kidding you." Luo Yinxue rolled her eyes and smiled. Xiao Yihan sighed helplessly and couldn''t help rubbing Luo Yinxue''s head. Although it was just a moment, he clearly saw a touch of disappointment in Luo Yinxue''s eyes. "How can I be willing to leave you?" Xiao Yihan looked up at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. Take me to pick up Jue Tian clan." Luo Yinxue was silent for a moment, and finally nodded gently, "Jue Tian clan is under the snow. There is a confined space below. As long as they break the restriction, they can come out." Hearing Luo Yinxue''s words, Xiao Yihan could not help but frown and imprison the space? How does this sound like a cage? Is Jue Tian clan imprisoned here? Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan suddenly remembered the ghost town before, which is also a place to imprison sinners. "Take me quickly." Xiao Yihan hurriedly said. He noticed that Xiao Yihan''s face was dignified. Luo Yinxue didn''t hesitate any more. The silver light quickly gathered in his hand and formed a mysterious array pattern in a moment. This pattern is very similar to the pattern on the ground, but there are some differences. To be exact, the two are like the existence of each other. Buzzing, buzzing! The buzzing sound sounded on the ground. Xiao Yihan immediately felt that the earth began to tremble violently. No matter whether the ground did not tremble under careful observation, even the snowflakes on the ground did not shake at all. It''s this dharma array! Xiao Yihan stared at the Dharma array on the ground, and his pupils lit up in an instant. At this time, the Dharma array seemed to be alive. Pieces of silver light began to converge in the Dharma array, and the patterns in the Dharma array began to rotate rapidly. "The four array pillars just destroyed by you are the array eyes of the space confinement array. A total of five array eyes have been destroyed by you. I really don''t know how you found them." Luo Yinxue smiled helplessly. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I said it was luck. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." While they were talking, the spinning Dharma array suddenly stopped. At the same time, two deep whirlpools appeared at the feet of Xiao Yihan and Luo Yinxue. It''s dark inside the vortex. I can''t see the situation inside. "Let''s go." Hearing Luo Yinxue''s words, Xiao Yihan was just about to say something. A terrible swallowing force came from the vortex, and Xiao Yihan disappeared in situ. At the moment when Xiao Yihan disappeared, Luo Yinxue also disappeared in the Dharma array. When they all disappeared, the silvery Dharma array gradually disappeared. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened, and everything returned to its original appearance. "This is the confined space?" Xiao Yihan was shocked by the scenery in front of him as soon as he landed. At this time, he was at the top of a high-rise building. Looking down, there were dense houses. Pedestrians talking and laughing, and even children playing and frolicking could be seen in the street. Occasionally, several vendors passed by. Everything seemed very peaceful. It''s like a village, a paradise. The invisible forest around them should be their source of life, because Xiao Yihan saw that someone had just returned from hunting. Under the sunshine, these people looked very peaceful and did not kill at all, just like a group of simple villagers living in remote mountainous areas. "This is the confinement space and the only pure place in the divine world." Luo Yinxue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. It can be seen that Luo Yinxue likes this place very much, and Xiao Yihan is also very satisfied with it. However, if you want to live here, it is estimated that you need to solve all the things outside. "Are they the original residents here?" Xiao Yihan wondered. Luo Yinxue shook her head with a smile and said, "the confined space is a lost world. There are only birds and animals here. There was no one here before." Hearing this, Xiao Yihan frowned and exclaimed, "are they my people?" Luo Yinxue nodded and said, "they are indeed the Jue Tian people. To be exact, all the people here are the people who used to be the Jue Tian people." Xiao Yihan stared at the crowd below, and his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. His Jue Tian clan turned out to be like this. The once vigorous men and women turned out to be like this. They were not murderous and had no intention of war. They were like hermits who got rid of the world of mortals. "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind?" Luo Yinxue wondered. Xiao Yihan secretly clenched his fists and didn''t know what to say for a while. He came to find Jue Tian clan undoubtedly for two purposes. One is to make sure that Jue Tian clan still exists, and the other is to take them to kill all over the divine world and press their former enemies to the ground. But now seeing their lives, Xiao Yihan suddenly changed his mind. He wanted fearless soldiers, not a group of hermits who saw through the world of mortals. Most importantly, Xiao Yihan saw a heartfelt smile on their faces. He didn''t want to destroy it himself. "Who rules here now?" Xiao Yihan slowly closes his eyes and doesn''t want to see the following scene again. "I, because I saved them, they recommended me to be the king here. Now they all listen to me." Luo Yinxue smiled proudly. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help falling into silence when he heard the speech. It''s hard for him to accept that the Jue Tian clan he founded has become like this. It may be that they have adapted to the life here, or they have yearned for such a life. Anyway, they are no longer the former Jue Tian people, and they have no momentum to contend with heaven and earth. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Luo Yinxue glanced helplessly and said, "do you want to go down and have a look? They should want to see you very much." Xiao Yihan slowly opened his eyes and said, "forget it, let them stay here. Their life is also good now. I don''t want to break this rare peace." Luo Yinxue smelled the speech and flashed a thoughtful color in her pupils. Xiao Yihan''s mood is very clear to her, because she watched the transformation of the whole Jue Tian family with her own eyes. "What are you going to do now?" "Leave and go back to the human world. I''ll come and have a look when I have time." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. "Leave?" Luo Yinxue''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a cunning color gushed on her pretty face, "leave there?" "Leave here." Xiao Yihan frowned and looked at Luo Yinxue. For a moment, he didn''t understand what the hell Luo Yinxue was doing. "Hey." Luo Yinxue sighed lightly, and a touch of disappointment filled her pretty face. "What''s the matter? How do you feel like you have something to say?" looking at Luo Yinxue''s appearance, Xiao Yihan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling tighter. "Well, I do have something to tell you." Luo Yinxue turned to look at Xiao Yihan, and his face suddenly sank. "You have no way to go. You can''t leave when you come to the confinement space." "Can''t leave? How did you leave here before?" Xiao Yihan wondered. He saw Luo Yinxue appear outside with his own eyes. Is it not her? How is that possible! "I really can leave, but you can''t." Luo Yinxue said positively. Xiao Yihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart, "what do you say?" "The confined space is not in the divine world at all. There are only two ways to leave here. One is the master of the confined space, and the other is to destroy the five array eyes outside. But you are neither the master of the confined space nor the five array eyes, so you can''t leave." Luo Yinxue said calmly. Hearing Luo Yinxue''s words, Xiao Yihan wanted to slap himself in the face. He met the fifth array eye before, but he was attracted by the sudden silver light, so he didn''t destroy the array eye. Of course, he didn''t expect this to happen, otherwise he would destroy all the array eyes. "Wait." Xiao Yihan fiercely looked at Luo Yinxue and said suspiciously, "you said there are only two ways to leave the imprisoned space, and you can freely access the imprisoned space. Are you the master of the imprisoned space?" "HMM." Luo Yinxue nodded expressionless. "Hey, hey, isn''t it all right? As long as you open the confinement space, can''t I go out?" Xiao Yihan clapped his hands and grinned. "Yes." Luo Yinxue didn''t deny it. Looking at Luo Yinxue''s cold face, Xiao Yihan''s smile gradually stiffened. He felt that there was something wrong with Luo Yinxue''s expression. "Silver snow, do you have anything to say to me?" Xiao Yihan wondered. "HMM." Luo Yinxue nodded and turned to look at Xiao Yihan coldly, "I''m really the master of this confined space, and I really have the ability to let you out, and even return the whole Jue Tian clan to you, but..." "But?" "But do you think it''s possible? You ungrateful person!" Luo Yinxue said quietly. Hearing Luo Yinxue''s words, Xiao Yihan was speechless for a moment. He didn''t understand how Luo Yinxue, who had just been well, suddenly became like this. "Why? It''s strange? I might as well tell you that my father has told me everything." Luo Yinxue snorted coldly. Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and said, "what did he tell you?" "My father said that you had two wives in the fairyland. In order to save them, you asked my father for a soul taking incense. Is this true?" Chapter 620 "What do you want?" Xiao Yihan frowned at Luo Yinxue, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. Xiao Yihan could see from Luo Yinxue''s face that Luo Yinxue was very angry at this time. As for why she was so angry, it was undoubtedly related to Qiao Wanning and them. "How?" Luo Yinxue snorted coldly, and a touch of jealousy flashed in her beautiful eyes. "I can''t do anything to you, but you don''t want to leave here in your life." After that, Luo Yinxue jumped into the air and soon disappeared. Seeing Luo Yinxue leave, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help sighing. He doesn''t blame Luo Yinxue. After all, he learned from Luo Tianya that Luo Yinxue always liked him, and Luo Yinxue not only didn''t ignore him after his death, but also protected the Jue Tian family he left behind. It can be seen that Luo Yinxue has a deep friendship with him. However, the Jue Tian clan has become like this. Xiao Yihan never thought of it. "The little girl is jealous." A voice came from the ring of Xiao Yihan''s space. It was the sad song of God who had not spoken. "Forget it, she is angry now, and I can''t comfort her." Xiao Yihan reluctantly waved his hand and looked up at the sky. He fell from a high altitude before. It is reasonable that he can leave here as long as he breaks this void. With his current strength, he should be able to do it easily. Thinking of this, a white light gradually appeared in Xiao Yihan''s hand. The white light was not strong. Xiao Yihan only used less than three layers of strength. At the next moment, Xiao Yihan turned into a residual shadow and rushed straight into the sky. The white light in his hand also turned into a murderous lightsaber. Bang! Xiao Yihan waved his lightsaber and slashed into the void. The empty void suddenly sounded a deafening explosion, but the space was not broken. Boom! Boom! When Xiao Yihan was ready to shoot again, a series of thunder suddenly sounded in the high air. Then there was a large black cloud in the clear sky. "What the hell is this?" Xiao Yihan whispered. Just before Xiao Yihan spoke, the sky had been completely occupied by dark clouds, the strong wind began to roar, and the dazzling lightning twinkled everywhere in the air. In just a moment, the clear sky turned into a storm. "Is it going to rain?" "It should be. It hasn''t rained here for a long time. With this rain, our crops should be much more comfortable." "It''s hard for the children to grow up and haven''t seen rain, but they can finally see it this time." "How do I feel that the rain is strange?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of sudden changes in the sky, the crowd on the ground not only did not panic at all, but many people even waited with expectation. The most intense performance is the children who play around. Although they are afraid, their inner excitement has completely covered up their fear. WOW! Finally, the heavy rain began to pour down, and the big raindrops seemed to be the flood caused by the sky. Within a column of incense, a thick layer of water had accumulated on the ground. "Wow, it''s too painful. Is that the feeling of rain?" "Dad, mom, is this the rain? It feels more interesting than you said." "Yes, yes, it''s like an open-air bath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the cheers of the children, the faces of the adults gradually became dignified. The rain is so strange. It''s too heavy. If it goes on like this, their whole village will be flooded by the rain. "Children, go home. It''s dangerous here." Finally someone realized something was wrong and began to pick up their children and run home. With the first person, the second appeared for a long time. At this time, the accumulation on the ground is over the knee. It is estimated that it will not take long to cause a flood. In less than half an hour, there was no one in the street. Everyone ran home and occasionally heard the baby crying from the house. Boom! Boom! Under the dazzling lightning, Xiao Yihan''s face was gloomy and scary. He saw everything in the village. Looking at the shaky house below in the rain, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help clenching his fists. "Is this threatening me?" Xiao Yihan murmured, and a cruel intention flashed through his pupils. The following is the Jue Tian clan trained by himself. Of course, he doesn''t want them to get hurt. To tell the truth, seeing their happy and comfortable life now, Xiao Yihan was a little disappointed, but he was still happy for them in his heart. After all, there is a blood world for the survival of the fittest, and there is almost no such simple place in the whole divine world. "It''s making me angry!" Xiao Yi snorted coldly, and the lightsaber in his hand soared more than twice. Just when he started, he felt the whole space trembling. Now he has used six layers of strength. He is confident that he can break the world in one fell swoop. Boom! Boom! As if he had noticed Xiao Yihan''s intention, the lightning in the air suddenly became more dense, and thunder snakes began to rush down madly, flashing less than 100 meters above the village. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s mouth couldn''t help pumping, "the meaning of this threat is too obvious? Is this the self-defense of heaven and earth or is it manipulated secretly?" However, Xiao Yihan really didn''t dare to do it at this time. These thunder snakes contain the power of rules, which can''t be carried by the strength of jutian clan. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yihan sighed and slowly dispersed the lightsaber in his hand. He said secretly: now it seems that a strong attack is impossible, so he can only find another way out. Strange to say, at the moment when Xiao Yihan scattered his lightsaber, the dark clouds suddenly cleared up in the sky, and the warm sun began to sprinkle on the earth, but there was still a full meter of water on the ground. "What the hell is this weather? How does it look like for a while?" someone leaned out of the window and looked at the sunny sky. He couldn''t help complaining. After living here for hundreds of years, they have long adapted to the pace of life here, but they see it for the first time. "Hey, what are you doing there? Come down quickly!" While Xiao Yihan was meditating secretly, a voice suddenly came up from below. Hearing the reputation, I saw a handsome man holding a folding fan looking at him with a smile. When Xiao Yihan saw the man''s face, he suddenly widened his pupils and said in surprise: "the emperor of sad piano!" This man was one of Xiao Yihan''s right-hand assistants in those years. He was the second leader of Jue Tian family, the emperor of Beiqin. He was a strong man equal to the blood waiter zero one. Seeing the emperor of Beiqin again, Xiao Yihan''s inner excitement can be imagined. Almost without a moment of hesitation, he suddenly appeared next to the emperor of Beiqin. "What are you doing there? How dangerous it was just now." the emperor of Beiqin turned his eyes, smiled and scolded. The emperor of Beiqin is as enthusiastic as ever. He treats the Jue Tian family like his relatives. When he helped Xiao Yihan take care of the Jue Tian family in the past, the whole Jue Tian family respected the emperor of Beiqin very much, even more than Xiao Yihan. I was more afraid of Xiao Yihan, but I was grateful to the emperor of Beiqin. "Are you the village head here?" Xiao Yihan wondered. The emperor of Beiqin shook his head with a smile and sighed: "it''s the village head. These guys are more and more naughty. It''s very inconvenient." After a pause, the emperor of Beiqin seemed to think of something. He looked at Xiao Yihan fiercely, frowned slightly and said, "you look like a new face. Are you new here recently?" Xiao Yihan was preparing to explain, but finally nodded and said awkwardly, "she was caught in by a cold beauty, but now she left me alone." Hearing the speech, the emperor of Beiqin couldn''t help laughing. "You must be talking about the king. Although she often shows people with a cold face, she is very enthusiastic and very good to us. She is a very good girl. If someone can catch up with her, it is really a blessing from the elder son." While talking, the emperor of Beiqin winked at Xiao Yihan, and his face was full of a mysterious smile. "What are you doing? She and I are definitely impossible." Xiao Yihan rolled his eyes and said with a bitter smile. The emperor of Beiqin not only didn''t deny it, but nodded approvingly, patted Xiao Yihan''s shoulder heavily, and said, "you''re right, it''s impossible between you and her, because there''s only one person in her heart." "What?" asked Xiao Yihan subconsciously. The emperor of Beiqin was about to say something. Suddenly he was silent and stared at Xiao Yihan without saying a word. "What are you looking at me for? There are flowers on my face?" Xiao Yihan said awkwardly. "No, I just feel that you are very similar to a friend of mine, and the person living in her heart is my friend." the emperor of Beiqin said softly. Xiao Yihan certainly knew who the emperor of Beiqin was talking about, but he didn''t point it out, and he wasn''t going to point it out. "The reason why we can live to this day is because my friend let her help us." the emperor of Beiqin seemed to mutter to himself. "It''s a pity that he didn''t come back. Why hasn''t he heard from him for many years? We know he''s dead, but she always believes that he''s still alive and has been waiting for him here, because he and she are willing to live here for hundreds of years. This feeling is really moving, but it''s a pity..." Xiao Yihan didn''t intend to waste time on this topic with the emperor of Beiqin. He quickly waved his hand to interrupt the emperor of Beiqin, smiled bitterly and said, "won''t you say anything else?" "What are you talking about?" the emperor of Beiqin narrowed his eyes and smiled. "For example..." Xiao Yihan looked around and finally fixed his eyes on the simple wooden houses. "How have you lived here these years?" "Very good." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, the emperor of Beiqin immediately nodded and his face was full of satisfaction. "The pace of life here is slow, which can make people calm down and feel life well. He has been fighting and killing outside for a long time. He hasn''t really experienced life for a long time." Hearing the words of the emperor of Beiqin, Xiao Yihan suddenly felt his heart tugging hard. For a moment, he felt as if he had lost something. "If you were given a chance to leave here, would you leave?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile. "Leave? Why leave?" "Do what you haven''t done outside." The emperor of Beiqin shook his head with a smile, and a complex color flashed in his pupils. "Everything outside has been solved. I want to leave this time to myself." "You like it." Xiao Yihan nodded with a smile and couldn''t help but take a deep look at the emperor of Beiqin. At first, he heard the blood servant 332 say that the emperor of Beiqin turned his lifelong cultivation into strength in order to save them. Now he feels that the emperor of Beiqin has recovered a lot, and his injury should have been cured. Thinking of this, Xiao Yihan''s heart gradually calmed down. Since the emperor of Beiqin likes it here, of course he will not force the emperor of Beiqin. What''s more, he feels happy for him when he can see the emperor of Beiqin''s peaceful and happy life. "Hello?" "What are you doing?" "Are you interested in living here? The days here are so easy that you can''t imagine. They are much better than the cold world filled with blood outside. You see how happy our people live. They keep laughing and laughing all day. Isn''t this the world we yearn for?" the emperor of Beiqin told with a smile and couldn''t help dancing at the key point. Xiao Yihan has been listening quietly. In fact, he also feels that Jue Tian family lives well here, fuller and more free than before. Emperor Beiqin is right. Such a life is really what they have been longing for. Isn''t that why he founded Jue Tian family? In order to enable the ethnic group to live happily and freely, free from the shackles of heaven and earth and the dripping of blood. "I also want to live here, but there are still many things waiting for me outside. I must do it." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. This sentence is from Xiao Yihan''s heart. There are still a lot of things waiting for him outside. It can''t be carried out without him. "You know what?" "What?" "I have a good friend. He used to be my boss. He has been busy and missed many people who love him and care about him. Unfortunately, he has been busy all his life, but he was hurt by the people around him. I really haven''t seen him for a long time." "Is he dead now?" Xiao Yihan pretended to doubt. The emperor of Beiqin glanced at Xiao Yihan, smiled and shook his head, "no, he has been living, always living in our hearts, but I don''t know when to see him again." Hearing the words of the emperor of Beiqin, Xiao Yihan''s heart suddenly pulled up. A pair of pupils stared at the emperor of Beiqin tightly, and the corners of his mouth trembled unconsciously, "Oh, it''s really a pity. I have a feeling that you will meet again one day." "I hope so." "I''m leaving. Can you tell me where your king lives?" "In the middle of the forest, there is an exquisite cabin. Wang usually goes there when he is in a bad mood." "Thank you." Xiao Yihan hugged the emperor of Beiqin slightly, and then got up and rushed into the air. Watching Xiao Yihan leave, the emperor of Beiqin couldn''t help holding his hands tightly into a fist. When Xiao Yihan had left for a long time, the emperor of Beiqin stood in place and looked at the direction Xiao Yihan left, as if he had been evil. "Village head, why are you crying?" a child appeared next to the emperor of Beiqin. Pu fan stared at the emperor with big eyes, and his small face was full of confusion. The emperor of Beiqin slowly regained his consciousness and tried to touch his face. Sure enough, it was a little wet. "Nothing, just saw an old friend." the emperor of Beiqin picked up the child and couldn''t help gently pinching the child''s fleshy face. "My mother said that crying alone must be wronged. Did the old man bully you and I''ll avenge you!" the child waved his small fist and looked indignant. Hearing the speech, the emperor of Beiqin couldn''t help laughing, "your mother''s words are not comprehensive. In fact, a person''s tears are not necessarily because of grievance, but also because of happiness." "Lie, how can you cry when you are happy!" the child obviously didn''t accept the explanation of the emperor of Beiqin. The emperor of Beiqin slowly restrained his smile, looked at the child with a complex look and said seriously, "when you grow up, you will understand that when a person is really happy, tears can''t stop." Chapter 621 High in the air, Xiao Yihan''s heart became more and more heavy. He felt that the emperor of Beiqin had recognized him just now. Although they didn''t express their mentality, he felt the emperor''s heart from the emperor''s words. "He wants to persuade me to stay." Xiao Yihan shook his head with a smile, and the deep pupil gradually became clear. After so many things, the sad Qin God Huang Mingxian is tired. He wants to have a quiet rest. Of course Xiao Yihan won''t disturb him. He also saw the thoughts of the whole Jue Tian clan from the emperor of Beiqin. Maybe as long as he came forward, the Jue Tian clan would follow him to fight East and West, but this was not what he wanted to see. He came here just to make Jue Tian people more free and happy. Obviously, they have got these things. From now on, the Jue Tian clan has become a past tense. I should make good preparations for the future. Thinking about it, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help taking a deep look at the smaller and smaller village behind him. As the weather cleared up, the active atmosphere in the village resumed, and adults and children began to appear in the streets. "These guys... I really want to go down and say hello to them." Xiao Yihan reluctantly tilted his lips, and finally flew to the depths of the forest without looking back. According to Emperor Beiqin, Luo Yinxue lives in a room in the middle of the forest. He wants to leave alone without disturbing Jue Tian family. Now he can only see the meaning of Luo Yinxue. In less than a column of incense, an exquisite hut appeared in Xiao Yihan''s sight. Through the window, you can see Luo Yinxue climbing in the window and crying secretly. "This girl..." Xiao Yi shook his head with a bitter smile, turned into a residual shadow and quietly fell outside the house. In order to see what Luo Yinxue is doing, Xiao Yihan is ready to approach him quietly. "This bastard, you''d better not let me see him again." As soon as Xiao Yihan got close to the window, he heard the cold hum of Luo Yinxue. "The girl is in a bad mood, or I''d better come back later." Xiao Yihan thought secretly and crept out. He knows Luo Yinxue very well. Once Luo Yinxue gets angry, she simply refuses to recognize her relatives. She doesn''t listen to anyone, including his father Luo Tianya. It can be said that she is a full stubborn temper. Therefore, Xiao Yihan is ready to detour. Anyway, he is not very worried about things outside. "Am I going too far? What if he really doesn''t pay attention to me?" Xiao Yihan had just walked a short distance. Luo Yinxue''s voice came out again, but this time, different from before, Luo Yinxue''s voice had no anger, but more was a faint uneasiness. "You roar? It seems to be enlightened." Xiao Yihan grinned, and his face suddenly filled with pride. However, he did not intend to show up and was ready to listen to Luo Yinxue''s inner meaning, so as to plan his next action. Sure enough, as Xiao Yihan expected, Luo Yinxue began to mutter to herself again. "Hum, who cares about him, he is a completely ungrateful man." Luo Yinxue muttered wrongfully, and the corners of his mouth could not help bending slightly. "At first, he left home to hook up with a fairy queen, and now he has found two in the fairyland. It''s a complete fuck off." Luo Yinxue still knows about the fairy queen. After all, the Jue Tian family had a great reputation in the divine world, and Xiao Yihan, as the former king of the Jue Tian family, of course, his wife is well known. When she first heard about Xiao Yihan and Mo linger, Luo Yinxue was very wronged. If Luo Tianya hadn''t stopped her, she would have killed Jue Tian family to find Xiao Yihan''s theory. In fact, it was just Luo Yinxue''s own idea. Although he liked Xiao Yihan at the beginning and Xiao Yihan was also very good to her, there was no relationship between them at all. Up to now, they have no relationship. If Luo Yinxue really killed the Jue Tian family, she was also a disgraceful person, which was definitely not a good thing for her own reputation. Moreover, her father was Luo Tianya, one of the three supreme masters, which was even more impossible. Therefore, over time, Luo Yinxue gradually forgives Xiao Yihan and accepts Mo linger. Mo linger spent the most difficult time with Xiao Yihan. It''s reasonable for them to share weal and woe and love each other. On the contrary, she lost a lot compared with Mo linger. After the news of Xiao Yihan''s death spread in the divine world, Luo Yinxue''s hatred for Xiao Yihan disappeared instantly. She cried and shouted to avenge Xiao Yihan. Fortunately, Luo Tianya stopped her, but she saved the Jue Tian family carefully cultivated by Xiao Yihan and found such a good place for them to live. At this point, she began to wait here wholeheartedly for the guy he loved and hated. Such a wait was hundreds of years. If Xiao Yihan didn''t show up, she might have been waiting, but who wants to know that he waited. However, what followed was the news that made her more upset. She had two wives in the fairy world. The gap between wife and lover is much larger. At the beginning, Xiao Yihan and Mo linger had such a close relationship that they claimed that they were also ordinary lovers. They were not married, but now Xiao Yihan married two at one time. How did Luo Yinxue accept it? Are they better than Mo linger to Xiao Yihan? Are they better than themselves? Are they more infatuated with Xiao Yihan than themselves? Luo Yinxue can''t figure it out. The consequence is to vent all her inner resentment on Xiao Yihan. "Hum, if he doesn''t dare to come to me, I''ll kill the whole Jue Tian clan. It''s more reliable for him to hate me than to let him love me." Luo Yinxue secretly clenched her fist and muttered with a grim look. When Xiao Yihan outside heard Luo Yinxue''s words, he trembled instantly, his legs softened and almost sat on the ground. "When did this girl become so cruel? It''s not like her." Xiao Yihan scratched his head in distress. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Forget it, it''s not as bad as my relatives. I''d better aim at him. It''s good to let him stay here all his life." Luo Yinxue narrowed her eyes and smiled with a sly look on her pretty face. "Is silver snow here?" While Luo Yinxue was considering the next plan carefully, Xiao Yihan''s voice suddenly came from outside. Hearing the reputation, Xiao Yihan was spinning outside like a headless fly. Luo Yin saw the snow and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was so big that he climbed in the window. How could this guy not see it? Obviously pretending. "No, you''ve found the wrong place." Luo Yinxue snorted coldly. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. He ran to the window and looked at Luo Yinxue''s pretty face full of tears. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help blaming himself and frowned: "Yinxue." "What are you doing?" Luo Yinxue didn''t have a good airway. "Tell me, is that bastard making you angry? I''ll go and peel his skin, remove his bones, and then pour ashes into the sculpture, and then throw it into the sea to feed the fish. If you don''t get angry, we can..." Before Xiao Yihan finished speaking, Luo Yinxue couldn''t help but row his head and said, "don''t you know why to ask? Who did you say made me angry!" Xiao Yihan rubbed his painless head and said with a quick smile, "it can''t be me. I''m so cute." Poof! Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Luo Yinxue couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s frowning appearance, she was really angry. "Don''t talk to me, what are you doing here?" Luo Yinxue said slightly. "Of course I came to see you. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you." "Bah, I''ve just met. Why haven''t I seen you for a long time? Luo Yinxue turned his eyes and disdained. Xiao Yihan looked at Luo Yinxue deeply, and suddenly reached out and grabbed Luo Yinxue''s hand. Caught off guard, Luo Yin was startled when Shelton, but she didn''t get rid of it. She just looked at Xiao Yihan with a complex face. "It''s really my fault for so many years. In fact, I always know what you think of me, but I must prove myself, otherwise master despises me at all. If I accomplish nothing, what qualifications do I have to pursue you?" Xiao Yihan sighed lightly. This is what Xiao Yihan said in his heart. At the beginning, he founded Jue Tian clan for a great reason to show luo Tianya. Even if he risked his life to climb the ladder, he also wanted to prove that he could compare with Luo Tianya. As one of the three supreme masters, Luo Tianya''s identity as the king of Jue Tian family is not enough. He must surpass himself and the whole divine world. Unfortunately, he failed in the end. "Why do you tell me this? You already have a wife." Luo Yinxue pursed her mouth slightly. While talking, a layer of water mist suddenly appeared in Luo Yinxue''s pupils, and his watery eyes looked distressing on time. Today may be the day when Luo Yinxue shed the most tears in recent hundreds of years. The last time Luo Yinxue shed tears like today was after Xiao Yihan died. "Silver snow, can I come in?" Xiao Yi said softly. Luo Yinxue hesitated when she heard the speech. If Xiao Yihan is allowed to enter the house, it is obvious that she has forgiven him, which is extremely unfair to her. After all, she has not forgiven Xiao Yihan. But if she refused, she couldn''t say it. She could only look at Xiao Yihan in silence. "I want to talk to you face to face." Xiao Yihan said sincerely. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s sincere face, Luo Yinxue finally gave up. She really couldn''t hate it, "come in." Xiao Yihan felt excited when he heard the speech. Without any hesitation, he pushed the door and entered the house. The furnishings in the house are very simple, but the house is very clean, even if it is only a corner, it is spotless. This is Luo Yinxue''s habit. She has been very clean since she was a child. At this time, Luo Yinxue is sitting by the bed watching Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan doesn''t ask questions. He directly brazenly sits next to Luo Yinxue. Luo Yinxue doesn''t refuse him. "Why are you so close to me?" Luo Yinxue tooted her mouth, and two blushes floated on her pretty face. Xiao Yihan is the only man who enters her boudoir. From small to large, except Luo Tianya, Xiao Yihan is left. Others can''t get close at all. I don''t know if it''s because they both grew up. In the past, Xiao Yihan didn''t feel anything when she played casually in her house. Now she just sits with Xiao Yihan, and she feels her heart beating faster and faster. "Silver snow, aren''t you interested in my situation?" Xiao Yihan gently took Luo silver snow''s hand and smiled softly. Luo Yinxue heard the speech and nodded gently, "tell me, I also want to know how you came here." Almost everyone in the divine world knows that Xiao Yihan fell into the abyss of devouring God. Even Luo Tianya thinks that Xiao Yihan has completely died and there is no possibility of regeneration. But now Xiao Yihan not only survived, but also his strength has been strong to this extent. Luo Yinxue didn''t dare to think about it at all. Luo Yinxue knows the power of Xiao Yihan''s breaking through the air. Those lightning are controlled by Luo Yinxue. "When I fell into the abyss of devouring God, I thought I was dead, but I don''t know whether it was the arrangement of heaven or because of my great fortune, I didn''t die." "When I opened my eyes, I had come to the human world. At that time, I was just a baby with no father or mother around me. I was abandoned in a desert." "I vaguely remember that there was a black heavy rain in the sky, lightning and thunder, and the roar of fierce animals. I instinctively cried in the hope that someone could save my life. I didn''t expect that an old man really saved me soon." "He is my grandfather in the human world, old man Pu Ling..." Listening to Xiao Yihan''s narration, Luo Yinxue gradually forgets others. At this time, she only has the pictures in Xiao Yihan''s story in her mind, and she has been immersed in it. Among the three worlds of human, immortal and God, the divine world is the largest and the most indifferent. Xiao Yihan obviously likes the human world more than the wonderful world of human and immortal. It is a world full of human feelings. Luo Yinxue feels the same as Xiao Yihan. Listening to Xiao Yihan describe the wonderful outside world, Luo Yinxue''s pupils can''t help but light up. Of course, Xiao Yihan''s purpose to tell Luo Yinxue about his situation is not just to tell Luo Yinxue everything he has experienced. His main purpose is to make Luo Yinxue accept Yu Feifei and Mo linger. Therefore, when Xiao Yihan mentioned Yu Feifei, he magnified his beauty infinitely. When it comes to the pain, Luo Yinxue couldn''t help but sniffle. Xiao Yihan saw everything in his eyes, comforted Luo Yinxue softly, and secretly rejoiced in his heart. He knew that this matter was infinitely close to success. As for Mo ling''er, Xiao Yihan doesn''t need to introduce more. Luo Yinxue knows a lot about Mo ling''er. However, when she knew that one of the two wives mentioned by Xiao Yihan was mo linger, Luo Yinxue was obviously surprised. In addition to being surprised, she was also happy. Xiao Yihan''s story is very long. It took a full day from the human world to the divine world. Luo Yinxue has roughly understood all the circumstances of Xiao Yihan. The most important thing is that her attitude towards Yu Feifei and Mo linger has obviously changed a lot. "I didn''t expect you to experience so much suffering. I''m already very lucky compared with you." Luo Yinxue nestled in Xiao Yihan''s arms, looked at the stars in the night sky outside, and his pupils were full of happiness. "Fortunately, you survived, or I''ll really wait for you all my life." "Fool." Xiao Yihan gently hugged Luo Yinxue''s slender waist and couldn''t help sighing. It''s hard to have a person who really likes himself in his life, but he has three beautiful women who are willing to live and die with him. If others know, I don''t know how many people will envy him. "Will you leave here?" Luo Yinxue wondered. She knew Xiao Yihan''s purpose. He obviously stayed here for a short time. It was inevitable to leave here, but she still wanted to know a definite answer. "When everything settles down, I''ll live here with you." "You won''t lie to me?" "When did I lie to you?" "Well... I don''t think so." Chapter 622 The pace of life in the confined space is very relaxed. In order to reassure Luo Yinxue completely, Xiao Yihan stayed in the confined space for another three days. During these three days, Xiao Yihan always accompanied Luo Yinxue and occasionally chatted with Jue Tian people in the village. Xiao Yihan also wanted to see what their living conditions were like. Sure enough, the Jue Tian people have fully adapted to the life here. They have children and women. They are very happy here. Just as the emperor of Beiqin said, they have found the freedom they really want. During this period, Xiao Yihan found the emperor of Beiqin several times. Xiao Yihan was still reluctant to give up his old subordinate, but he did not indicate his identity. Now the time is not very ripe. The most gratifying thing for Xiao Yihan is that after three days of consideration, Luo Yinxue has become a lot more cheerful. She not only accepted Yu Feifei and Mo linger, but even said she wanted to see them and asked Xiao Yihan to take her to the fairy world. Xiao Yihan originally refused. After all, Yu Feifei and Mo linger haven''t explained the situation. If he rashly takes Luo Yinxue to the fairy world to find them, there is a great possibility of irresistible contradiction between the three women, and he, as an intermediary, is undoubtedly the primary goal of the three women. As long as he thought of three * * Shen''s face, Xiao Yihan felt a headache, but he couldn''t refuse Luo Yinxue''s request, so he had to find a way in the future. "I''ll go with you." Luo Yinxue blinked and smiled. Looking at the lovely appearance of Luo Yinxue''s sudden change, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help pinching her face and said with a smile: "you can go with me, but you can''t intervene casually." Luo Yinxue nodded quickly when she heard the speech. When Xiao Yihan asked about Luo Yinxue''s strength before, he knew that Luo Yinxue''s strength was no less than that of Xiao Yihan at this time, which immediately made Xiao Yihan feel incredible. After all, how did he get his strength? He knew best in his heart that if he didn''t have those demonic hearts, he couldn''t reach the current level even if he practiced to the old estimation, Why can Chloe silver snow be so strong? You should know that Luo Yinxue created the current confined space himself. Even Xiao Yihan was secretly surprised at the strength of being able to create a space. According to Luo Yinxue, an uncle gave him an ice crystal heart. After that, her strength improved by leaps and bounds, and finally became what she is now. As for who the uncle was, Luo Yinxue said she had only seen him once and had never seen him again. It seemed that the world had evaporated. Even his father Luo Tianya didn''t know where the uncle had gone. Of course, the heart of ice crystal was not given to Luo Yinxue for no reason. It is said that the mysterious uncle asked Luo Yinxue to do something for him, but the man didn''t say what it was, but asked her to promise temporarily. Until now, Luo Yinxue didn''t know what to do with her. Anyway, the man had long disappeared, and she didn''t bother to take care of it. However, this matter is not so simple in Xiao Yihan''s view. First of all, the man can''t disappear. Moreover, he is the strong man of ice crystal heart. Is he a general generation? Generally speaking, there is nothing he can''t solve. After all, it must be so in the divine world. However, he asked Luo Yinxue to promise him one thing. Obviously, it was not an ordinary thing. Xiao Yihan had to pay attention to it. However, these are later words. Now Xiao Yihan has no time to take these into account. Anyway, he has nothing to worry about because he holds the principle that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Boom! Boom! Wanliqing sky, with a roar, a complex pattern gradually emerged. This pattern is extremely huge. It seems to occupy most of the sky. Silver light shines out, showing a mysterious and thick atmosphere. Xiao Yihan and Luo Yinxue stand side by side under the pattern, but their faces are somewhat different. The dignified color of Xiao Yihan''s face makes Luo Yinxue look very relaxed. "Did you go out like this before?" Xiao Yihan wondered. This is the first time he has seen such a Dharma array. Looking at the whole divine world, it is estimated that there is no such a large Dharma array, and this dharma array was created by Luo Yinxue himself. It can be imagined how strong Luo Yinxue is now. "Well, when I heard that someone had destroyed my Dharma array outside, I hurried out to have a look." Luo Yinxue gently hugged Xiao Yihan''s arm and joked. Xiao Yihan felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. "When shall we leave?" Luo Yinxue looked at the array carefully. A moment later, a touch of joy welled up on her pretty face, "it''s now." As soon as Luo Yinxue''s voice fell, a terrible phagocytic force rushed out of the Dharma array and wrapped Xiao Yihan and Luo Yinxue in a moment. Boom! Boom! The roar sounded again, but Xiao Yihan and Luo Yinxue had disappeared in the air, and the Dharma array gradually became dim until it completely disappeared. Looking at the quiet sky, the emperor of Beiqin couldn''t help sighing and said with a bitter smile, "he''s gone. This guy is still in a hurry as usual. It seems that he can''t stop to have a good rest once." "Boss, are you sure that''s really the king? It''s rumored that he''s dead?" "Yes, boss, Wang has long fallen into the abyss of devouring God. You must be wrong." "The abyss of devouring God claims to devour everything. It is by no means a false reputation. Boss, you must miss the king again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several middle-aged men beside the emperor of Beiqin smiled and talked with me. They didn''t believe that the man who had just left was their former Wang Xiao Yihan. After all, in their hearts, their king had already died. The emperor of Beiqin shook his head with a smile and didn''t say anything. I didn''t bother to argue with them. Anyway, even if they knew that the person was Xiao Yihan, they didn''t want to leave the imprisoned space like this. Unless Xiao Yihan shows his identity and calls on them, at that time, they may abandon their family and abandon their children and follow Xiao Yihan, but that''s not their own will. "Wang, I''m sure you''ll come back. I''ll prepare a table of wine and vegetables for you next time." the emperor of Beiqin smiled and gradually took back his eyes. The man has gone, and it doesn''t make any sense to look at it. Jue Tian clan still has a lot of things to deal with, and he can''t be idle. Hoo Hoo! The breeze blew on the snow again, and the snowflakes were flying all over the sky. In the blur, two figures came slowly. Xiao Yihan didn''t like snow. As a child, he was most afraid of snow, because as long as it snowed, old man Pu Ling''s injury would relapse. At that time, he was the most painful. However, there is no use today. Although there is vast snow in the world, Xiao Yihan is in a particularly good mood. I don''t know whether it was because of Luo Yinxue beside him or the coming war. Anyway, he felt very relaxed. "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Luo Yinxue looked at Xiao Yihan with a smile on his face and wondered. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help taking Luo Yinxue into his arms when he heard the speech, which made Luo Yinxue scream, but Luo Yinxue didn''t struggle. "I want to play with you here." Xiao Yihan said with a bad smile. "Play..." Luo Yinxue looked at Xiao Yihan with flashing eyes. Her pretty face turned red in an instant, and whispered, "what are you playing?" "How about playing hide and seek?" "Bah, who is playing hide and seek with you!" "Well... Let''s play guessing. Whoever loses will have a brain collapse." "Well... Not in the mood." ¡­¡­ "What do you think Wang is doing? Why hasn''t he come back yet?" the crazy ghost wandered anxiously in the house, his face full of irritability. One side of the blood waiter zero one heard the speech, frowned and shook his head, "it''s been four days. It''s reasonable to say that Wang should come back. Can''t something happen?" Hearing the words of blood waiter zero one, the crazy ghost''s face suddenly sank. Xiao Yihan is very clear about the gratitude and resentment between Xiao Yihan and Tiandao. In his opinion, if something happens to Xiao Yihan, it is most likely because of Tiandao. After all, with Xiao Yihan''s strength, Tiandao is his opponent. "Shall we go and find it?" the crazy ghost clenched his fists secretly, and his heart couldn''t help jumping up and down. Originally, he was worried. Just hearing the words of blood waiter zero one, his heart was in a mess, and he had lost his square inch. "Don''t worry, wait and see. Maybe Wang just has some little trouble. I''m not sure he''ll be back soon." the blood waiter comforted. His inner worry was no less than that of a crazy ghost, but they didn''t know where Xiao Yihan had gone. The divine world was so big that they were looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, with Xiao Yihan''s strength today, they can''t solve the problem. If they go, they will die. They can''t help at all. "Hehe, in my opinion, he is dead on the eighth floor." "Say less. If he comes back one day late, we''ll live another day." "What are you afraid of? If you can kill me now! The way of heaven will never let them go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two voices suddenly sounded from the corner of the house. When I heard the prestige, I saw three people curling up in the corner. At first glance, the three people are the purple thunder emperor and others, but now their faces are not good-looking. They look blue and swollen. They feel that they have suffered a lot, especially the purple thunder emperor. The whole person''s face is full of fat. It is estimated that it is difficult to speak now. All three were tied by chains full of mysterious lines, probably afraid of them running away. If outsiders know that the three kings of the Terran are tied in a corner here, it is estimated that people will be surprised to lose their chin. After all, this fact is too incredible. Speaking of it, they are also back enough. At the beginning, they knew that there were people on the site of the Jue Tian family. As the sworn enemy of the Jue Tian family, they certainly wanted to come and have a look. But who would have thought that as soon as they got close to here, they were attacked by the blood waiter and took them by surprise. However, they had the top strength of the Terran after all, and managed to cope with it in panic. Especially when they saw the appearance of blood waiter zero one, their faces suddenly showed a touch of joy. Xueshi zero one is no less than Xiao Yihan in the name of Jue Tian family, and even has a tendency to surpass Xiao Yihan. After all, Xiao Yihan is only the leader of Jue Tian family, which ordinary people can''t see at all. Xueshi is the sharpest sword of Jue Tian family. It''s usually Xueshi who does things outside. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, Xueshi is much more terrible than Xiao Yihan. Seeing the blood servant zero one shows that the Jue Tian clan is really resurgent, which is absolutely unacceptable to the three Terran kings. So they decided to kill the Jue Tian clan here quickly and make this hidden danger disappear completely. Unfortunately, they did not count the crazy ghost beside blood waiter zero one. The strength of the crazy ghost has long exceeded that of the peak God Emperor. He can strike hard, and he is afraid of three ordinary God emperors? Just when the three joined hands to deal with the blood waiter zero one, the crazy ghost started. The sudden appearance of an indomitable ancient demon opened everyone''s eyes, and even the blood waiter zero one opened his mouth. Fortunately, the ancient demon was a crazy ghost, which made him a little relieved. With the tentacles of the crazy ghost, the three people can be said to be losing step by step. In less than a cup of tea, the crazy ghost and the blood waiter caught all three people. This is still a crazy ghost who did not use all his strength. If he did his best as soon as he came up, it is estimated that none of the three will survive. According to the words of Xueshi zero one, three people are saved to wait for Xiao Yihan. These three people are Xiao Yihan''s biggest enemies. They are still not qualified to do it. Of course, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can not escape. The blood waiter zero one hates them no less than Xiao Yihan. Therefore, he began to torture the three people crazily. The simplest thing is to hit the three people in a coma. The crazy ghost didn''t want to fight, but he punched a few times when he had nothing to do. Four days later, the three became what they are now. "These guys don''t seem to be stable, are we too kind?" the crazy ghost clenched his fist and his face became ferocious. He was already in a bad mood. If you hear them so enthusiastic, it''s just adding fuel to the fire. "Forget it, they will die if we fight again. We''d better wait until the king comes back." the blood waiter smiled bitterly and comforted. Since he saw the strength of the crazy ghost, he didn''t dare to speak hard with the crazy ghost. He had to remind him by side. "Come on! Kill me! You cowards! Ha ha!" the emperor grinned, and his pupils were full of disdain for anger. The blood flame sword emperor glanced at the Yan Emperor beside him and couldn''t help sighing. As the king of the human race, he was very clear about the mood of Yanhuang at this time. Yanhuang now has only one heart to die. He has no face to live. "Kill you?" the crazy ghost sneered and slowly approached the inflammatory emperor. A killing idea flashed through his pupils, "good!" While talking, one of the crazy ghost''s fists had swung round and smashed at the emperor. Seeing this scene, the blood flame sword emperor hurried aside for fear of being hurt by mistake. Poof! The blood flowed out along the corners of Yan Huang''s mouth. He had just recovered some of his face. At this time, it was swollen again, but he didn''t care. "Coward, just a little strength? Waste!" Yan Huang sneered with dull eyes. Hearing Yan Huang''s words, the pupil of the crazy ghost instantly turned red. He was completely angry. This time he wanted to let Yan Huang taste the taste of death. "Wait, Wang is back!" Just when the crazy ghost was ready to start, the blood waiter zero one suddenly rushed over and grabbed him. "Where''s the king?" the crazy ghost sighed and wondered. "Look!" the blood waiter pointed out the window and grinned. Looking in the direction of the blood waiter''s zero one finger, I really saw two people approaching here quickly in the sky. Although there was some distance between them, the crazy ghost was sure that one of them was Xiao Yihan. Chapter 623 Before long, Xiao Yihan and Luo Yinxue appeared in the house side by side. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yihan looked at the excited crazy ghost and blood waiter zero one, feeling a little confused. They just left for a few days. They don''t have to do this, do they? The crazy ghost rushed into Xiao Yihan''s arms and made Luo Yinxue frown. Fortunately, the crazy ghost is a man. If a woman suddenly rushes into Xiao Yihan''s arms, Luo Yinxue will be angry on the spot. "Oh, well, well, what are you doing?" Xiao Yihan patted the crazy ghost on the back and said helplessly. Hearing the speech, the crazy ghost slowly left Xiao Yihan, sobbed softly and said, "Wang, you don''t know. During your absence, we all thought something had happened to you. If you come back a little late, we estimate that we will find you in the divine world." Xiao Yihan smiled awkwardly and felt a little moved in his heart. The time he left this time was really a little long. When he left, he agreed to come back in two days at most, but Xiao Yihan didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, so he delayed for a few days. It''s not strange that crazy ghost and blood waiter were worried for a while. "I''m back now." Xiao Yihan smiled and looked at Luo Yinxue beside him and hurriedly held Luo Yinxue''s hand. "This is your future sister-in-law. Get to know each other." Hearing the word "sister-in-law", a fine light lit up in the pupil of the crazy ghost, and even the blood waiter zero one, who has never been close to women, began to seriously look at Luo Yinxue. They have never seen Luo Yinxue, and they are full of curiosity about this amazing beauty. "Hello, sister-in-law." "Hello, sister-in-law." They said hello and bowed to Luo Yinxue regardless of the front and back. It can be seen that they are still very respectful to Luo Yinxue, the prospective sister-in-law. Luo Yinxue heard the speech, and suddenly two red clouds floated on her pretty face. She looked at the crazy ghost and the blood waiter zero one, and her eyes softened a lot, "don''t listen to Yi Han''s nonsense. My name is Luo Yinxue, you just call me Yinxue." Xiao Yihan on one side has already blossomed happily. It is rare to see Luo Yinxue so shy. He is still a little excited. "Well, we can only call you sister-in-law in the future." the crazy ghost shook his head fiercely, and his face was full of firmness. However, the crazy ghost inadvertently looks at Xiao Yihan, but his eyes have changed a lot. Blood waiter zero zero one doesn''t know about Xiao Yihan, but the crazy ghost knows very well. He knows that Xiao Yihan has two wives in the fairy world. If the three meet, he can''t imagine what will happen. However, the crazy ghost secretly admired Xiao Yihan. Oh, unexpectedly, Xiao Yihan got them a sister-in-law in just a few days. The speed is really terrible. The most important thing is that the sister-in-law is first-class and powerful in both appearance and cultivation. Xiao Yihan gently hugged Luo Yinxue and said with a soft smile, "Why are you shy? It''s not like your style." Luo Yinxue suddenly rolled her eyes when she heard the speech, but her heart was still very sweet. "By the way, Wang, we''ll prepare a surprise for you." the blood waiter grinned. "Surprise? What surprise?" Xiao Yihan didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, the crazy ghost ran directly to the corner without saying a word and said coldly, "get up for me. Where was your spirit that was not afraid of death just now?" I don''t know whether it is because Xiao Yihan is back or they are tired. At this time, the three are curled up in the shadow of the corner and dare not look at Xiao Yihan. Hearing the cold cry of the crazy ghost, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help frowning. Under the trend of curiosity, Xiao Yihan slowly walked to the corner. "These guys just talked back, and now they are better than each other." when the crazy ghost saw Xiao Yihan coming, he couldn''t help sneering with disdain. Xiao Yihan smelled the speech and looked at the corner. The next moment, a complex color appeared on his face, "it''s the three of them." If Xiao Yihan is the most unforgettable person, Xueyan daohuang and others are undoubtedly the first. They have done the greatest harm to Xiao Yihan. Let alone that they are just a simple black and blue face. Even if they turn gray, Xiao Yihan can recognize them. "Are you really the carefree emperor?" the blood flame sword emperor looked at Xiao Yihan with flashing eyes and said slowly. Just the moment Xiao Yihan entered the house, the blood flame sword emperor noticed a familiar and special breath. Although the breath was not particularly strong, it was very unique, which made him think of a person who should not have existed. "What carefree emperor, those are the past. Now I''m just Xiao Yihan, not the emperor." Xiao Yihan looked at the blood flame sword emperor with a helpless smile on his face. "It seems that you are really him. People can''t figure out how you survived from the abyss of devouring God." the blood flame sword emperor slowly closed his eyes and showed a look of despair on his face. Xiao Yihan''s hatred for him is very clear to him. Since this person is really Xiao Yihan, he has given up his desire to live again. "No one can say for sure about this kind of thing. Maybe this is life. How can I die if I hit the heaven and don''t let me die?" Xiao Yihan squinted at the timid purple thunder emperor and sneered: "you''re right, my personal guard... Purple thunder emperor!" "Wang... I''m wrong." the purple thunder emperor closed his lips tightly, and two lines of tears suddenly flowed out of his pupils. This is the first time the purple thunder emperor has spoken since he was caught, which made the crazy ghost and the blood waiter ten million. Unexpectedly, he even admitted his mistake to Xiao Yihan and called Xiao Yihan king. "You''re right." Xiao Yihan patted the purple thunder emperor on the shoulder and sighed: "it''s my fault. When I met you, I should have thrown you directly into the devil''s cave. In that case, the next thing wouldn''t happen." Although Xiao Yihan didn''t use his murderous spirit, the murderous intention revealed in his words was enough to make the purple thunder emperor cold. At this time, his regretful intestines were green. He would never have betrayed Xiao Yihan. Now Xiao Yihan''s strength, they have noticed some differences. He is more terrible than in previous lives. This is their unified view. As for how terrible it is, they can''t see it for the time being, but it''s estimated that they will be able to appreciate it personally in a short time. "Wang, listen to me, these are not me..." Before the purple thunder emperor finished his words, the blood servant zero one couldn''t help but slap him and roared, "what are you talking about? What else do you want to say now? Why didn''t you think about it when you framed the king?" Hearing the words of Xueshi zero one, the purple Thor emperor immediately became silent, and a pair of misty pupils began to be gray. The reason why Xueshi zero one did this was that he was afraid that Xiao Yihan would be soft hearted. Zilei emperor was different from the other two. After all, he was one of Xiao Yihan''s closest men at the beginning. Xiao Yihan was likely to show mercy. "It''s all right. Let him talk." Xiao Yihan waved his hand indifferently and turned his eyes to the purple thunder emperor. When the purple thunder emperor heard the speech, his face suddenly recovered a little color and said excitedly, "Wang, I''m really forced. You know the way of heaven? It''s him! It''s him who asked us to threaten us to frame you. If we don''t agree, he will kill us himself." "So you agreed?" "I... I refused at first, but Tiandao threatened me with the life of the whole Jue Tian clan. I really have no way. Jue Tian clan is your lifeblood. How can I let Jue Tian clan fall into crisis? Therefore... Therefore..." the purple thunder emperor looked at Xiao Yihan and was speechless for a moment. One side of the blood flame sword emperor and the Yan Emperor looked at the purple thunder emperor one after another, and their faces showed a look of disdain. But they didn''t say anything. After all, the three had been together for so long, and they still had some feelings with each other. If the purple thunder emperor could really escape, they would also be happy for him. "So you were forced to promise the heavenly way, and then you designed to kill me to save the Jue Tian family?" Xiao Yihan frowned slightly and said with a light smile: "is it such a reason?" "King, I don''t mean to be excused, but it''s a fact." the purple thunder emperor Yizheng said. Xiao Yihan nodded slightly and couldn''t help patting the bloated face of the purple thunder emperor, "Purple thunder, do you think there are fools in this world?" "It should... It should be." the purple thunder Emperor didn''t know what to say. "Do you think I''m a fool?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s question, the purple thunder emperor was speechless. He felt a strong sense of killing from Xiao Yihan''s words, which was different from what he expected. "Wang, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. What I just said is completely true. If there is any lie, I''d rather suffer the crime of five thunders." the purple thunder emperor cried at his throat. While talking, the two lines of clear tears had burst into tears, and it seemed that they were indeed tearing their hearts and lungs. Seeing this scene, Luo Yinxue couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t interrupt because she didn''t want to disturb Xiao Yihan. But seeing this situation, she was afraid that Xiao Yihan would make a wrong decision. Xiao Yihan nodded gently, and his deep pupil suddenly cooled down. "Zilei, zilei, you are still duplicity as always, a real villain. I really should kill you now." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the purple thunder emperor''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and his face became pale. On the other hand, the blood waiter zero one and the crazy ghost were full of joy. The play of the purple thunder Emperor just now almost made them think Xiao Yihan would fall into the trap. "King, I''ve said all I can. I hope you can see clearly what''s right and what''s wrong." the purple thunder emperor sighed without giving up. "I know NIMA!" Xiao Yihan severely stepped on the face of the purple thunder emperor. He was always calm and calm. At this time, he couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Seeing this scene, the blood flame sword emperor and the Yan Emperor looked at each other, and their faces showed a helpless color. At this point, the purple thunder emperor obviously has no chance. "Did you join hands to drive ling''er into the abyss of devouring God for the sake of the whole Jue Tian family?" "After I fell into the abyss of devouring God, you joined hands to hang Jue Tian clan to Jue Tian clan?" "You bastard not only didn''t help Jue Tian clan, but because you were familiar with Jue Tian clan''s deployment, you led them to break Jue Tian clan''s defense in just one day. Is that what Tiandao threatened you?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s series of roars, the purple thunder emperor''s body trembled slightly. He wanted to refute, but all these are facts. How can he refute? In addition, Xiao Yihan has a murderous intention to him at this time. He doesn''t necessarily listen to Xiao Yihan. "Wang, I''ve been with you all my life and finally become like this. It''s really beyond my expectation. I feel very guilty about everything I''ve done. If I can, I''m willing to give priority to you in the next life." After that, the purple thunder emperor slowly closed his eyes, and his bloated face was full of repentance. Looking at the purple thunder emperor''s appearance of waiting to die, Xueshi zero one felt a sense of sadness. Maybe it was because the purple thunder Emperor just said moved him, or because the purple thunder emperor had worked with him for many years, he raised his heart of compassion. "Wang... Or..." Just as Xueshi zero one was ready to speak, Xiao Yihan stepped on the purple thunder emperor''s face with a sudden force, and a white light instantly entered the purple thunder emperor''s head. All this came so suddenly that everyone didn''t react. They didn''t expect it. Xiao Yihan said to do it just now. The power of rules is irresistible to the purple thunder emperor. In a short blink of an eye, the purple thunder emperor''s mouth has gushed blood, and he himself has died. "What about the afterlife and this life? I''ve given you enough face to kill you like this, and it''s worth it. I hope you won''t be a man in the afterlife." Xiao Yihan secretly bit his teeth and slowly moved his eyes away from the purple thunder emperor. The only traitor of Jue Tian clan, the one Xiao Yihan hates most, is dead now. Everything developed very smoothly, but Xiao Yihan''s heart was not relaxed at all, but became more and more heavy. "Xiao Yihan, do it. We won''t resist or plead. I just hope you can do it quickly and give us a pain." Yan Huang slowly closed his eyes and said calmly. The blood flame sword emperor nodded approvingly and turned his eyes to Xiao Yihan. Xiao Yihan has completely conquered the blood flame sword emperor just now. One foot can instantly kill a peak God Emperor. How terrible should this power be. Recalling that when they were still sworn enemies, although their strength was between Bozhong and Bozhong, they were in each other''s eyes. Now, the blood flame sword emperor can be sure that in Xiao Yihan''s eyes, they are no different from mole ants. Xiao Yihan did not answer Yan Huang and blood flame sword Huang, but turned to Luo Yinxue beside him and asked softly, "how have the Terrans been these years?" "What Terran?" Luo Yinxue didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Yihan''s words. "The whole Terran." Luo Yinxue was slightly stunned. A flash of confusion flashed in her beautiful eyes, but she said seriously: "it''s OK, because the Terran has been in the prosperous age in recent hundreds of years, so nothing has happened." "Compared with hundreds of years ago, when the Jue Tian clan was still there." "What on earth do you want to say?" Luo Yinxue frowned and wondered. Xiao Yihan sighed and murmured, "I''m considering whether to let them go. At the moment I killed zilei, I feel like I understand something." The crazy ghost and the blood waiter looked at each other, and they both scratched their heads. The enemy in your heart is right in front of you. As long as you start, you can send them to heaven. Why don''t you let them go? Some of them don''t understand why Xiao Yihan did this. "In recent hundreds of years, the Terrans have indeed settled down a lot, and many races live and work in peace and contentment. Luo Yinxue looked at Xiao Yihan with complex eyes and said reluctantly:" it''s better to be peaceful than Jue Tian when they are here. " Jue Tian clan represents killing and freedom. Jue Tian clan without war is not a good soldier. Therefore, the original Jue Tian clan can be said to be the representative of the God of death. As long as they go through the place, there will be fighting. This is also an important reason why the divine Terrans fear Jue Tian clan. Xiao Yihan nodded and turned to look at the two people whose faces were as pale as paper, "you go." Chapter 624 "Wang... Are you mistaken? You let them go?" the blood waiter looked at Xiao Yihan with an incredible face and couldn''t react for a moment. These two people are the culprits who framed Xiao Yihan and harmed Jue Tian family. Why did the king let them leave? At this time, not only the blood waiter was puzzled, but also the crazy ghost could not help frowning. Before coming, Xiao Yihan personally told the crazy ghost how he hated these people, but now he even wants to let them leave. What''s this for? "Do you sympathize with us?" the blood flame sword emperor smiled bitterly, and a complex color flashed in his pupils. He was ready to die, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yihan to let them go again. The change of the situation was so sudden that even he felt a little untrue. The Yan Emperor clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "if you want to kill, you don''t have to insult us. We''re not the soft bones of zilei. If you want to see our confession before death, I don''t think you need to kill with one stone." Hearing their words, Xiao Yihan''s mouth showed a helpless smile. The reason why he let them leave was that he thought it was completely unnecessary to kill them now. After all, keeping them would not pose any danger to himself. Moreover, what he hates most is the traitor of the purple thunder emperor and the black hearted guy of the ancient emperor. Now these two people have died in his hands, and they won''t feel anything if they are killed. Moreover, today''s human world is peaceful and peaceful, which is much better than when the Jue Tian clan ruled the human world in the past. He feels that it is a good thing for them to continue to manage the human world. After all, today''s Jue Tian clan also has its own ownership. The territory of the human world has no meaning for him. Killing them will bring more trouble to the human world. "Yi Han asked you to leave. You can leave. It''s better to live than to die." Luo Yinxue frowned slightly. The blood flame sword emperor is OK. The temper of the Yan Emperor is smelly and stubborn. If it goes on like this, maybe Xiao Yihan will repent. At this time, neither the blood flame sword emperor nor the Yan Emperor spoke again. They both stared at Xiao Yihan and waited for his next orders. They felt that Xiao Yihan would never let them leave without reason. "I let you go because you were ordered by the way of heaven, not your own intention, so I don''t hate you strongly." After a pause, Xiao Yihan frowned at them and said in a deep voice, "but there is a requirement to let you go. Now just tell me whether you want to die or continue to live." Xiao Yihan''s words are undoubtedly white. No one will mind living on, especially those with high power like them, cherish their own life. "Of course we hope to leave alive, but I still want to listen to your requirements first. If we can''t finish it, I still think it''s better for you to give us a pain now." the blood flame sword emperor said. He knew in his heart that if Xiao Yihan''s request could not be fulfilled, Xiao Yihan would certainly not let them go. At that time, with Xiao Yihan''s strength, they would suffer a lot. If it was true, it would be better to finish it here. The Yan Emperor also nodded, obviously his meaning was the same as that of the blood flame sword emperor. Xiao Yihan is not surprised by the words of the blood flame sword emperor. He has been an old opponent for hundreds of years. He is still very clear about the temperament of the blood flame sword emperor and the Yan Emperor. "Help me mess up the human world." "What a mess?" the emperor frowned slightly. "Now there are no leaders in the territory under the management of the purple thunder emperor and the ancient emperor, which is no different for you two. So let go and grab the territory." Xiao Yihan said with a grin. "It''s so simple?" the blood flame sword emperor stared at Xiao Yihan tightly, feeling still a little unreal. Compete for the territory of the purple thunder emperor and the ancient emperor. Even if Xiao Yihan doesn''t say, they will do it. After all, these two territories are not small. If they can put these two territories into their own pocket, their power will increase rapidly. Because of this, the blood flame sword emperor felt that it was too simple. What Xiao Yihan didn''t say they would do is also Xiao Yihan''s request? "It''s so simple, but I still have a little request." Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes and smiled. The burning emperor was inspired by the speech and hurriedly said, "what requirements?" "I want you to fight on a large scale. It''s best to plunge the whole Terran into deep water. When it''s time to end, I''ll tell you myself." Listen to Xiao Yihan''s words, the blood flame sword emperor has basically understood in his heart. If you want to make the whole human world fall into chaos, it is nothing more than fighting. Fighting on various scales will make the blood irrigate the human continent again. "What''s good for you?" the blood flame sword emperor frowned slightly. No one will do things that harm others and do not benefit themselves, especially Xiao Yihan''s cautious and terrible existence. He will never let them do these things just because he is bored. "I have a reason to do this. I had asked my people to do it before, but now I just met you, so you can do it for me." Xiao Yihan said helplessly. Xueshi looked at Xiao Yihan and couldn''t help frowning. When Xiao Yihan left, he said he was going to find Jue Tian clan, but Xiao Yihan has been back for so long, and the Jue Tian clan still didn''t see a person, which made the blood waiter suspicious. Did Jue Tian clan encounter any accident? Has now disappeared into the divine world? Thinking about it, the blood waiter''s heart suddenly jumped up and thought: we must ask Wang later. I feel that they should not easily disappear in the divine world. "If we do this, Tiandao will certainly interfere, and he will never allow us to do so." the emperor sighed lightly. What he said was from the bottom of his heart. He also knew the ability of Tiandao. At that time, if Tiandao knew that they made the human world fly like chickens and dogs for no reason, Tiandao would never let them go. The emperor of blood flame sword nodded in agreement, "the way of heaven is the master of the whole divine world. He will never allow the divine world to be in chaos." When Xiao Yihan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but feel proud. He smiled and waved his hand to the two people, motioned them to be relieved, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it on the way of heaven. He will never interfere with you." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the blood flame sword emperor and the Yan Emperor were stunned. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s confident look, the shock on both faces was even worse. They know Xiao Yihan''s character. Xiao Yihan is by no means the kind of people who have no target. That''s why what Xiao Yihan said has full weight. Now dare to say so, he must have dealt with heaven. Thinking of this, their faces suddenly looked ugly. They framed Xiao Yihan, which was the attention of heaven, but now Xiao Yihan and heaven are so close, but they almost died in Xiao Yihan''s hands. The treatment gap between them is too big. Looking back on the recent days, Tiandao seems to have evaporated. They haven''t talked to them for a long time, which makes them wonder whether Tiandao has sold them to Xiao Yihan. What can make a former enemy suddenly turn into a friend, or even sell his loyal subordinates to a former enemy? According to their understanding of the way of heaven, the way of heaven has always been superior and arrogant. There is no doubt that the only thing that can make him recognize is strength, and the strength that can turn a sworn enemy into a friend is nothing more than the strength to reach or exceed the way of heaven. Thinking of this, look at the crazy ghost beside Xiao Yihan. A clear color gradually appeared on the faces of the blood flame sword emperor and the Yan Emperor. "Now I finally understand why we can''t get in touch with heaven." the blood flame sword emperor smiled bitterly. The Yan Emperor clenched his teeth secretly and couldn''t say a word. His red pupils were full of yin and ruthless color. "What do you think? My patience is limited. If you don''t agree, I can only find someone else." Xiao Yihan said coldly. He has been merciful enough to these two old rivals. If they really insist on dying, he won''t be that bad man. "I''d like you to let me go." the blood flame sword emperor sighed and took the lead in expressing his attitude. Hearing that the blood flame sword emperor had promised, the Yan Emperor quickly nodded, "I am willing, and I will try my best to complete your orders." Seeing this scene, Luo Yinxue gradually showed a happy smile on her face. She is a person who is afraid of killing. She can see them leave alive from Xiao Yihan''s hands. She also admires Xiao Yihan''s generosity. "Wang, think again. There will be endless trouble after releasing the tiger back to the mountain." Xueshi zero one solemnly said. The crazy ghost also looked unwilling and exhorted, "Wang, I still think it''s better to clean them up." "It''s not necessary." Xiao Yihan waved and a white light crossed them, and the chains on them turned into fly ash in an instant. "As for what you said, there will be endless trouble after releasing the tiger and returning to the mountain... They are only two insects at most. Do you think they can eat me back if they release two insects?" Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, the blood flame sword emperor and Yan Emperor, who were immersed in joy, were gloomy for a moment. The irony in Xiao Yihan''s words is obvious, but they can''t refute it. The white light just thrown by Xiao Yihan is the power of real rules. They can''t compare with Xiao Yihan alone. The three of them are people from two worlds. Xiao Yihan''s words are not unreasonable. "Remember to take his body when you leave later. I feel sick when I see him." Xiao Yihan glanced at the body of the purple thunder emperor in disgust and couldn''t help but bite his teeth tightly. He hated traitors most in his life. Zilei emperor is undoubtedly the best person to play the role of traitor. The words have reached this point, and the blood waiter has nothing to say. He can only watch them leave in a hurry after saying goodbye to Xiao Yihan. After the two left, the blood waiter zero one finally couldn''t help asking the question in his heart, "Wang... What''s the matter with the Jue Tian clan? Why didn''t I see them back?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help glancing at Luo Yinxue, who covered his mouth and snickered beside him, and said with a light smile: "Jue Tian family is now in a particularly infatuated gentle land, and I didn''t bring them back." "Aren''t they all dead?" Xiao Yihan''s words were ambiguous. The blood waiter didn''t react for a moment, and his pupils turned red in an instant. "What are you talking about? They''re fine. They''re all doing well." Xiao Yihan patted Xueshi zero one on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I also saw the old and immortal Beiqin. When things here settle down, I''ll take you to that place." Hearing Xiao Yihan''s words, Luo Yinxue''s pupil suddenly flashed a color of joy. Before, Xiao Yihan said that she would live in a confined space in the future. She still didn''t believe it. Now, hearing Xiao Yihan''s commitment to blood waiter zero one again, she felt that Xiao Yihan didn''t joke with her. "That''s good. I thought I''d never see them again." the blood waiter scratched his head and couldn''t help grinning. Jue Tian clan and blood waiter are a family. There are not a few relatives in the clan. For example, zero one has a girl in the clan. But after so many years, I don''t know whether the girl still remembers him. "Well, it''s time to get down to business." Xiao Yihan sighed softly, and his pupils became cold gradually. "Wang, what do you say? I can''t help it for a long time." the crazy ghost grinned as he rubbed his shoulders and palms. Looking at the crazy ghost now, he seems to have forgotten the scene when he was educated by Zhu Qirui in Qilin mountain. "Five hundred blood attendants have been waiting for a long time, just waiting for your command." blood attendants zero one is also full of confidence. Xiao Yihan nodded and said, "you heard what I said to the blood flame sword emperor and the Yan Emperor just now. The Terran now has two big territories without masters. I want you to turn into killers and hunt the generals sent by the blood flame sword emperor and the Yan Emperor to compete for territory." "Wang, why do you want to do this? Wouldn''t it be better for us to take the land directly?" the crazy ghost didn''t understand. "As long as our purpose is chaotic, I''m afraid they will discuss secretly and don''t do things conscientiously, so I ask you to completely mess up this muddy water, making it difficult for them to trust each other again." Speaking of this, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help looking at the blood waiter zero one beside him and said with a smile: "this kind of thing should be familiar to you?" The blood waiter grinned and patted his chest confidently, "don''t worry, the blood waiter will complete the task perfectly." When the Jue Tian clan fought with other big families in the human world, they didn''t do this less. Xiao Yihan just reminded him a little. Xueshi zero one completely understood Xiao Yihan''s meaning. It didn''t need Xiao Yihan to say more. "Well, go and prepare. The crazy ghost will go with him. You two can take care of each other together." Xiao Yihan told him. The crazy ghost and the blood waiter looked at each other. A touch of excited light filled their pupils, said goodbye to Xiao Yihan and left quickly. Seeing the two leave, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now the human demon and the demon have been completely completed, and only the demon family is left. However, Xiao Yihan is not familiar with the area of the demon family. When necessary, he still has to go to the free country. "Yi Han, why on earth do you do this? If the whole human world falls into chaos, countless lives will die in vain, among which those ordinary people suffer." Luo Yinxue frowned slightly. Luo Yinxue wanted to ask Xiao Yihan this question from the beginning, but she never had a chance. Now she can''t help it at last. Xiao Yihan gently took Luo Yinxue into his arms and pointed to the sky. "What?" Luo Yinxue muttered. Xiao Yihan looked up at the sky outside the window and his eyes narrowed gradually. "There''s something staring at me. I want to lead him out." Chapter 625 Luo Yinxue is not very clear about the meaning of Xiao Yihan''s words, but she doesn''t intend to ask again. Anyway, no matter what she does, she just needs to follow Xiao Yihan. Now the Terran affairs have been basically solved. Xiao Yihan decides to observe for a while. If the person he meets can appear, he doesn''t intend to fight the demon clan. Everything was going on according to Xiao Yihan''s plan. In only three days, the whole human world was completely in chaos. At the beginning, it was just the collision between the flame sword emperor and the Yan Emperor. Both of them had left their hands. Even the confrontation between the two armies was only a small-scale battle, but until the emergence of a group of mysterious people, the two armies were immediately confused. No one knows where these mysterious people come from, but the only thing recognized is that these mysterious people are very powerful, because they only kill powerful leaders. At first, the blood flame sword emperor and the Yan Emperor suspected that they were the killers sent by the other party, but as time went on, they gradually became afraid, because the leaders of the two sides were decreasing, and each other had no ability to send such terrible troops to hunt each other''s people. At this point, their fear is useless. They dare not disobey the orders given to them by Xiao Yihan, otherwise they will be tortured by life rather than death. Within three days, the war had spread to the whole human world, blood and bodies covered the streets, and all kinds of homeless poor people began to wander. The most serious ones are the people in the territory of the ancient emperor and the purple thunder emperor. They live in the middle of the war. It can be said that they don''t even have a chance to escape. They can only survive in the cracks. Strange to say, when the war broke out completely, the leaders of both sides did not reduce any more, and the mysterious people seemed to disappear out of thin air and never appeared again. At this time, the blood flame sword emperor and the Yan Emperor had basically guessed the identity of those mysterious people, so they worked harder for fear that those mysterious people would suddenly find themselves. Such a thing has not happened. Those mysterious people have not appeared for several days. "What shall we do next?" In the quiet room, the light was a little dim. The blood flame sword emperor frowned and looked at the Yan Emperor across the table. His face was a little ugly. The burning emperor shook his head reluctantly when he heard the speech, "now we have stirred the whole human world into a muddy water according to his orders. If we go further, it is the matter of dividing our territory." "The human world has become like this, and the heavenly way hasn''t come forward to stop us now. It seems that Xiao Yihan really talked with the heavenly way." the blood flame sword emperor''s face coagulated. The burning emperor nodded and flashed a fine light in his pupil. "The way of heaven doesn''t care about the power of his faith and allows Xiao Yihan to come. It can be seen that he is afraid of Xiao Yihan. I think we should think about standing in line." The blood flame sword emperor was slightly stunned and couldn''t help being silent. They know the horror of the way of heaven. What the way of heaven values most is the power of faith in the whole divine world. But now, with the intensification of the war in the human world, the power of faith has lost a lot. The way of heaven has not appeared up to now. They have to doubt whether the way of heaven is still the way of heaven that can''t do anything. "I know what you mean, but what should we do next?" the purple thunder emperor wondered. The emperor smiled and lost his eyes. "If Xiao Yihan''s strength has been stronger than the way of heaven, what do you think Xiao Yihan needs most now?" "It should be the power of faith. After all, the strong at that level need the power of faith." Then, the pupil of the blood flame sword emperor suddenly lit up and exclaimed, "I understand!" "What do you understand?" the emperor took a sip of tea and grinned. A wise man only needs one instruction. The blood flame sword emperor is obviously a wise man. "Xiao Yihan asked us to disturb the human world. It should be that he asked us to destroy the power of faith in the way of heaven, and finally build his own power of faith!" said the blood flame sword emperor. The emperor smiled, nodded and sighed: "I think so, too. If we want to do something for him, we must make an article from here." "You mean..." the emperor of blood flame knife stared at the emperor, and there was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. "Help him create the power of his faith. I think he will appreciate us when he knows it." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Xiao Yihan has come to the free country. This time he comes to find the blood sword emperor of the Blood Sword city. On the one hand, he wants to see his old friend, on the other hand, he also wants the blood sword emperor to help himself. "Who!" As soon as Xiao Yihan stepped into the Blood Sword mansion, there came the impatient voice of the blood sword emperor, but Xiao Yihan was used to the temper of the blood sword emperor and didn''t care. "This is your friend''s home? How do I feel that this man is a bit bloodthirsty?" Luo Yinxue pointed to the blood pool in the yard and couldn''t help frowning. At this time, Xiao Yihan noticed that there were more broken swords in the blood pool. Someone must have rushed here and was killed by the blood sword emperor. "This is his rule. There''s no need to care." Xiao Yihan looked at the empty door and smiled. "This is his rule. We just have to abide by it." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a huge blood surging sword suddenly shot out of the house. The terrible power of the huge sword twisted the surrounding space into a ball. If the general divine emperor was hit by the huge sword, he would surely die on the spot. "Is this his way of hospitality?" Luo Yinxue blocked the Blood Sword with a layer of frost on his face. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihan''s face was filled with embarrassment, but he still had some doubts. With the sharp sensing power of the blood sword emperor, he should have found his identity long ago, but why should the blood sword emperor fight against himself? Quite this, Xiao Yihan hurried to the house. Although Luo Yinxue was a little unhappy, he still quickly followed up. When Xiao Yihan opened the door, Xiao Yihan was suddenly stunned at the door and said in amazement: "Blood Sword... She is..." At this time, a beautiful woman was cooking for the blood sword in the house, and the Blood Sword looked at the woman with a heavy face, as if she was dissatisfied, but the faint color of happiness in the pupil still didn''t hide from Xiao Yihan''s eyes. You know, the temper of the blood sword is famous, smelly and stubborn. It''s hard for a woman to like him, not to mention such a beautiful woman, and Xiao Yihan feels that her strength is not under the blood sword. "Yo, it''s you. I thought it was the one who didn''t know how to live or die again." when the Blood Sword saw Xiao Yihan standing at the door, his gloomy face gradually eased a lot. Xiao Yihan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech, but he walked to the blood sword without delay. During this period, he didn''t forget to point to the beautiful woman beside him. The woman is dressed in a light blue long yarn, and Miaoman''s posture can be seen at a glance. Although she can''t see the whole picture of the woman, it can be seen from her side face that the woman''s face is absolutely amazing. "A meddlesome bitch." the blood sword emperor muttered unhappily. Hearing the introduction of the blood sword emperor, Xiao Yihan was choked. Even Luo Yinxue behind Xiao Yihan looked at the blood sword emperor with contempt. "Is there a guest in the blood sword?" Hearing the dialogue between the Blood Sword and Xiao Yihan, the woman who was cooking slowly turned around. When she saw the faces of Xiao Yihan and Luo Yinxue, a fine light flashed in her pupils, but she smiled politely. "If I guess correctly, this should be Xiao Yihan, the carefree God often mentioned by the blood sword. As for the little girl behind you, it should be your lover?" the woman looked at Xiao Yihan gently and smiled. "Well, you''re busy. Don''t worry about us." the blood sword emperor nodded impatiently and said faintly. Hearing the words of the blood sword emperor, the woman couldn''t help rolling her eyes and turned to the blood sword emperor to shake her fist. Seeing this scene, the bloody sword emperor couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but glanced at Xiao Yihan beside him, and his face became heavy in an instant. However, the woman obviously listened to the blood sword emperor. Then she became busy and didn''t pay attention to the blood sword emperor again. "Silver snow, go and help." Xiao Yihan whispered beside Luo silver snow''s ear. "Me?" Luo Yinxue smiled awkwardly. Her pretty face turned red and murmured, "but I won''t." "It''s all right. You help." At this point, Luo Yinxue understood for a moment, nodded slightly to the blood sword emperor, handed the blood sword to the blood sword emperor, and slowly moved to the woman. If you let the woman know that the person who laid hands on her actually has the supreme level of strength, I don''t know how she would feel. Looking at the blood sword in his hand, the blood sword emperor''s face suddenly became dignified. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he also used seven layers of strength, but he didn''t expect to be dissolved by the young woman in an instant, and the Blood Sword didn''t resist in her hand. It can be seen that the woman''s strength has reached an extremely terrible level, and may even have surpassed him. When Luo Yinxue left, Xiao Yihan sat beside the blood sword emperor and stared at the playful color on the blood sword emperor''s face. "Why are you looking at me? I''m not a beauty." the Blood Sword Emperor didn''t have a good way. "Nothing. I''m just curious. You say you have a pimple. How do your siblings like you?" Xiao Yihan grinned. When he heard Xiao Yi''s cold words, the emperor of the blood sword was able to avoid his old face, but he soon recovered. He said, "we are just friends, not the kind of relationship you imagine." "Shit, who believes you? Lonely men and women live in the same room. Women cook for men. Men look at women with satisfaction. I can''t see the obvious thing?" Xiao Yihan couldn''t help turning his eyes. The bloody sword emperor didn''t refute this time. After all, Xiao Yihan said the truth. "Who is she? I feel like I''ve seen her there, but I can''t remember it for a moment." Xiao Yi frowned coldly. "The emperor of Liuyan in Liuyan city." Hearing the words "emperor Liu Yan", Xiao Yihan reacted instantly, and the vague figure in his mind gradually became clear. He did meet emperor Liu Yan, but he was in the land of refining God at that time. Emperor Liu Yan appeared once to stop him, but was stopped by Emperor Blood Sword. "No wonder I feel so familiar. It''s her." Xiao Yihan whispered. Emperor Liu Yan is the representative of the demon family in the free country. It is said that emperor Liu Yan has a high status in the demon family. Xiao Yihan didn''t expect that she could see the blood sword emperor. At this time, Luo Yinxue and Liu Yan Emperor have become familiar. The two beauties stand together, talking and laughing. They are very moving, and the scenery is also harmonious. "When did it happen? I should have left here not long ago." Xiao Yihan wondered. After leaving the free country, Xiao Yihan took part in five trials. Up to now, it has only been three or four years. Three or four years is really insignificant for people in the divine world. "A year ago, she suddenly came to me, and then it became like this." the blood sword emperor scratched his head helplessly, some at a loss. Although he can treat the enemy ruthlessly without blinking an eye, he can treat his feelings as a layman. More than a year has passed, and he has not shown his relationship with the emperor Liuyan. In fact, it also has feelings for the emperor Liuyan, but some words are hard for him to say, which is even more difficult than letting him kill a city. Xiao Yihan nodded with satisfaction and said happily, "anyway, now there is someone who can accompany you, and there can be a companion in lonely days." This sentence can be said to be on the heart of the blood sword emperor. Although he has long been used to pursuing endless Kendo alone over the years, he also feels a little tired with the passage of time. It was not until the appearance of emperor Liu Yan that his life changed, just like a touch of warm sunshine suddenly appeared on a rainy day. "Don''t always say me, who is she? I feel her strength is very strong." the blood sword emperor looked at Luo Yinxue and frowned slightly. "Luo Yinxue, the daughter of the human supreme Luo Tianya." Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrow and said proudly. Looking at Xiao Yihan''s proud appearance, the corners of the mouth of the blood sword emperor couldn''t help but smoke. Although he guessed that Luo Yinxue''s identity must be unusual, he never thought that Luo Yinxue was the daughter of Luo Tianya. At this time, he was relieved when he recalled the terrorist strength just erupted by Luo Yinxue. How can Luo Tianya''s daughter be a weak person? In their conversation, Emperor Liu Yan and Luo Yinxue came over with all kinds of delicious food. From the attractive aroma, Xiao Yihan felt that the God of Liuyan was very good at cooking. The God of Blood Sword really met his own happiness this time. In particular, the eyes of emperor Liu Yan looking at the emperor of blood sword are just a little girl in love, which is not disguised but also true. After all the delicious food was served, the four people sat around the table in turn. Although they didn''t need to eat because of their strength, eating is also a process of enjoyment, and no one will reject it. "What have you experienced over the years? Why do I feel your strength is stronger than me?" the blood sword emperor wondered. Emperor Liu Yan also looked at Xiao Yihan in surprise. When he saw Xiao Yihan for the first time, Xiao Yihan was just a little guy in the realm of God King, but now she can''t see through Xiao Yihan''s strength. Such a terrible cultivation speed is amazing. "Do you want to know?" Xiao Yihan picked his eyebrow and joked. The blood sword emperor''s mouth was slightly drawn, and he couldn''t bear to say, "hurry up, what''s the ink?" "Well, don''t be surprised later." Chapter 626 Hoo! Just as Xiao Yihan was ready to speak, with a gust of breeze passing, a middle-aged man in black suddenly appeared beside Xiao Yihan. "Master? Why are you here?" Xiao Yihan said in surprise. The others in the room were also stunned. Luo Tianya appeared so suddenly that they didn''t respond with their strength. "Father, why are you here?" Luo Yinxue got up and walked to Luo Tianya, gently holding Luo Tianya''s arm. Luo Tianya didn''t speak. He just looked at Xiao Yihan quietly. Being stared at by Luo Tianya, Xiao Yihan feels uncomfortable, but he still quietly waits for Luo Tianya''s reply. "Yi Han goes with me to a place." After that, Luo Tianya pushed away Luo Yinxue''s arm, turned and walked outside, "Yinxue, don''t follow, I have something to say to Yi Han alone." Luo Yinxue was about to refuse. Emperor Liu Yan gently held her hand and said, "let Yi Han go. I think your father should have something very important to tell him. We can wait here." "Emperor Liu Yan is right. I''ll be back soon." Xiao Yihan touched Luo Yinxue''s beautiful hair, turned and walked outside. "Follow me to a place." After that, Luo Tianya rushed into the air. Xiao Yihan didn''t hesitate and followed up. Seeing the two leave, the three in the house fell into silence. Originally, a rich lunch lost its atmosphere. In the high air, Xiao Yihan and Luo Tianya flew side by side, and the towns on the ground soon became small black spots. "Shifu, what''s the matter with you looking for me this time? It feels like you have a heavy heart." Xiao Yihan wondered. With his understanding of Luo Tianya, Luo Tianya will never find him for no reason. "Do you really want to know who controls everything behind?" Luo Tianya said with a mysterious smile. Xiao Yihan didn''t expect Luo Tianya to ask this question. Xiao Yihan only mentioned this question with Tiandao. Did Tiandao tell Luo Tianya? "Yes." Xiao Yihan nodded and said. He didn''t deny it, and he didn''t want to deny it. Now he''s not going to hide it any more. "Isn''t it strange that I know your secret?" Luo Tianya laughed. "Well... It''s a little like you can see through my mind." Xiao Yihan spread his hand and said with a smile. Luo Tianya said nothing and rushed straight forward. When they stopped, they came to the top of a snow mountain. Xiao Yihan looked around and was surprised that he hadn''t found such a high mountain in the divine world for so long. The mountain is very high. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see many other places in the divine world. However, on the top of the mountain, Xiao Yihan always feels some unreal illusion, as if his feet are not snow mountains, but void. "Master, what did you bring me here for?" Xiao Yihan wondered. There is nothing around the snow mountain. He doesn''t believe that Luo Tianya brought him here just to chat with him. "He''s not looking for you, it''s me." As soon as Xiao Yihan''s voice fell, a soft voice suddenly rang from behind him, and then a refined man in plain white came into Xiao Yihan''s eyes. Seeing the man appeared, Luo Tianya bowed slightly to the man, and then he quickly disappeared. "Who is this man? Why is Shifu so respectful to him?" Xiao Yihan whispered. Those who can make Luo Tianya lower his head, throughout the whole divine world, there is no one, including Xiao Yihan himself. "You can call me Yi." the man smiled. "Yi? What a strange name." Xiao Yihan joked. Yi smiled, nodded and said, "haven''t you been looking for the person who controls you?" Xiao Yihan narrowed his eyes slightly and exclaimed, "it won''t be you!" Yi didn''t answer Xiao Yihan''s question, but stretched out his hand, pointed to the sky and said, "do you think the world is complete?" For Yi''s question, Xiao Yihan didn''t know how to answer him for a while. Is the world incomplete? He couldn''t find a flaw anyway. "Tiandao is confused and careless. I have arranged luotianya to become a new Tiandao." Yi said to himself. Arrange Luo Tianya to do a new way of heaven? This Yi has such a powerful ability? Xiao Yihan secretly smacked his tongue and asked, "where is the original way of heaven?" "He was sent to a new world by me, but he won''t be the way of heaven anymore." Yi calmly replied. Up to now, Xiao Yihan has basically determined that Yi is the one who has been controlling himself behind him. After all, there is only one person who can control the way of heaven at will. "Why do you want to control me?" Xiao Yi frowned. "Because I need a new creator God, it''s too boring to live in Outland alone." Yi laughed. Xiao Yihan''s mouth is slightly drawn. He wants to go up and kick Yi hard. He manipulates himself because he''s bored? Is this still human? "Your world is taking shape. It is estimated that you will be excluded by my world soon. You won''t be able to go to Outland if you don''t want to." After a pause, Yi pointed to Xiao Yihan''s stomach and said with a smile, "how many people are there in your inner world now?" "About 10000." Xiao Yihan didn''t hide it. He just needed a little induction, and everything in the inner world would be branded in his mind. He didn''t need to observe it carefully at all. "100000 is the limit. How long do you think it will be?" Yi asked. "100000 is the limit... According to the reproduction speed of human beings in the world... Ten years at most!" Xiao Yihan''s eyes widened fiercely. It was hard to accept for a time. Ten years was too little for a strong man like him. "Ten years... Enough. What are you going to do next?" Yi asked. Hearing Yi''s question, Xiao Yihan couldn''t help falling into silence. The truth he has been looking for has now been found. Next, of course, he will have fun with his wives. After all, ten years is too little. "I''m waiting for you in Outland." Yi patted Xiao Yihan on the shoulder, then laughed and lost his trace. Seeing Yi leave, Xiao Yihan gradually smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "ten years? If I intend to control it, maybe I won''t go to Outland in my life." ¡­¡­ (end of the book)